《That Scumbag is Going To Heaven》


 Chapter 1

    I have seen the most beautiful scenery and the most beautiful sun in that land; In that land, there are things I care about most and people I love most. If I can come back alive from the war, my dear diplomat, I will tell you that I love you.


    Shi Ning''s field essays.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Anyang Experimental Middle School


    clinic


    It was very noisy and noisy in my ears. Ning''s head felt a pain when it was noisy. It was not only painful, but also dizzy, accompanied by the physiological reaction of nausea and vomiting. A strong nausea suddenly rushed straight to his throat and eyes. When lying down, Ning was scared to sit up in his dying illness and vomited out with a "wow".


    The vomit was so loud that the two waves of quarrelling students turned their heads together and looked at Shi Ning who was still unconscious and suddenly sat up again.


    A boy with a lock of yellow hair on his head took the lead and rushed to the single bed in the school infirmary. Like the twenty-four filial sons in front of the hospital bed, he picked up the garbage can on the ground and sent it to Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning wanted to say "thank you". However, the conditions were not allowed, but she responded quickly. She held the trash can without being held.


    The boy was not happy and grabbed it back. "Big sister, you''re so sick. I''ll take it for you!"


    excuse me?


    Big sister?


    Despite vomiting, Shi Ning, who can study in the world''s top universities and is the only Chinese in Calvino laboratory, did not miss the "big sister".


    After vomiting, I didn''t look up. I didn''t have time to ask who the "big sister" shouted. Another "big sister" came.


    "Big sister, come on, drink and gargle."


    An enamel cup with tea was handed over. Shi Ning subconsciously took the cup, but he didn''t move. She looked at the enamel cup with circles of deep or light tea dirt on the cup wall, tightened her eyebrows a little, and then her eyes moved up slowly.


    Then, Shi Ning was confused.


    This fucking... Where!


    Her face was confused, and the students in the infirmary were not confused.


    When the students of class 2 of grade 2 woke up when they saw that they were hit by basketball in the nose and had a bloody nose on their face, their fear was swept away in an instant, and they were elated one by one, which in turn killed the poor students of class 9.


    "What hit dizzy, no dizzy at all! It''s obviously intentional!"


    "Can you kill your head made of dough if you are hit by a basketball?"


    "Don''t read too little. Don''t run out and make a fool of yourself, okay? If you don''t have a good class in class 9, you come to class 2 to block people. Oh, you deserve to be hit by basketball."


    "Shi Ning, don''t pretend! Su Muhan went to the province to participate in the competition yesterday. He wasn''t there!"


    "Shit, make it clear to me that it''s not our eldest sister looking for Su Muhan. Su Muhan has already made an appointment with our eldest sister!"


    "Fart, you''re a poor student. Don''t bother Su Muhan! You''re fat and ugly. You don''t look at yourself in the mirror!"


    "Who''s the worst? Who''s the worst? You bastards!"


    "Shit, when my big sister was ugly and my big sister was thin, Zhu Yulu in class 2 had no face to compete with my big sister!"


    Because Shi Ning woke up, the students of class 9, who were short of breath, heard that the "poor student" was "fat and ugly", instantly touched their nerves. Without saying a word, they swung their fists and beat the student who said the word "poor student" in the face.


    And fat... The students of class 9 recognized it, because their eldest sister has really become "stronger". Elder sister said, be honest!


    It can be said that "ugly", the students of class 9 absolutely don''t admit it!


    Big sister said that she used to be white, beautiful and thin!


    Later... I don''t know why I suddenly became fat.


    Hum, fat and beautiful!


    The little yellow haired boy who held the trash can for Shi Ning put the trash can back into Shi Ning''s hand, "big sister, take it. I''ll hold it for you after I finish typing!"


    With that, Xiao Huangmao joined the fight with a heroic gesture of "I''m honored to fight for my eldest sister".


    The students of class 2 are not waiting to be beaten. Although they are good students, they are not afraid of fighting! The fists of class 9 swung over and everyone rose up to resist.


    The infirmary space was insufficient to support the group fighting of more than a dozen students, the duel between fists, the collision between body and body, someone knocked down something, another thing was knocked down and smashed to the ground, and the frightened "ah" scream of girls.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting! Stop fighting!"


    "Go and call the teacher! Go and call the teacher!"


    The timid girls ran out of the infirmary screaming and crying. They couldn''t persuade the fighting boys, so they had to run out to find the teacher.


    Sitting, Shi Ning ignored and was not frightened. He got out of the hospital bed with a trash can in one hand and an enamel cup in the other. He staggered towards the door of the infirmary.


    The surrounding students were the culprits of the fight. Shi Ning was almost hit several times.


    Go outside, face the summer heat wave, look at the scene in front of you, and the pupils shrink hard.


    The garbage can and the enamel cup were removed at the same time. The enamel cup containing water fell to the ground and rolled out all the way.


    When he saw the blue sky, the glare of the sun, and saw the platoon trees lined up, he saw rows of teaching buildings.


    Summer? sunshine? Wutong tree? Academic Building? mirage? Hallucinations during high fever?


    Although her brain was still a little confused, Shi Ning, who was born in science and engineering, didn''t panic immediately. She closed her eyes ruthlessly and opened them suddenly


    Constant scenery, constant sunshine, looking back, there are a group of constant black haired students fighting. What they see is still true, not a mirage.


    She was supposed to be standing in a world-class top university abroad, facing the winter snowflakes in northwest Europe. At this time, she was standing in summer, listening to her most familiar mother tongue and feeling the heat wave in the summer evening.


    How could this happen!!


    Calm as Shi Ning, she can''t face it calmly at this time. She''s a little confused.


    The fighting and roaring behind her rushed to her brain like a tide through her ears. The noisy and noisy environment made Shi Ning unable to calm down at all, and made her face worse and worse.


    The two knocked down glass drip bottles "clang clang clang" rolled over. Shi Ning, who sank her face, raised her feet, stepped on the drip bottle ready to roll outside, bent down to pick up the heavy bottle, held it in her hands, and a cold sharp flash across the bottom of her dark eyes... Fat hands like pigs are not her hands used to all kinds of "knives"!


    Strange environment, noisy crowd, upset Shi Ning''s lips closed tightly. She hasn''t lost control of her emotions for a long time. This time, there''s really no way to control it!


    Raise your left hand and smash the drip bottle against the wall near the hospital bed.


    "Bang... Bang... Hua..."


    The bottle body was smashed, and the cool glucose water mixed with fine foam like glass slag rushed to the first wave of students like rain.


    A boy''s face was splashed with water mixed with glass slag. He subconsciously raised his hand, but there was a stabbing pain on his face. The sudden stabbing pain made him scream "ah", and then wiped his face with his hand. There was red blood between his fingers, and a slender blood hole appeared on his face.


    Before they could react, Shi Ning smashed the glass drip bottle in his right hand into the wall.


    The two sounds of broken glass played a deterrent role. The fighting students stopped one after another and looked at Shi Ning.


    Who is Shi Ning?


    He is a doctoral student in the world''s top universities and the only Chinese student in caveno laboratory. Before his sophomore year in senior high school, he is a famous ruthless role in the city of 49.


    Fist fight?


    Oh!


    She''s already played!


    Shi Ning, who was born in a prominent family and grew up in the city of 49, was really not a good kind. She only threw a bottle to be alert and restrained.

 Chapter 2

    When the two waves of strength made him collapse, he would rather lean against the door frame, look at the cold ice and sweep the green and astringent faces. In his tone, he spoke slowly, "do you want to fight? Go out and fight! The field outside is wide, and you can fuck guys!"


    Although the sound was slow, the ferocity frightened a group of junior two students in the infirmary. The cold sight, ferocious voice, and the yellow hair of mixed society at one end, successfully scared the students of class 2 and shook their shoulders. Shi Ning of class 9 was really fierce!


    The students of class 9 were happy, especially the boy with a lock of yellow hair on his head. With his eyes shining, he clapped his hands and shouted excitedly, "big sister, great power!"


    The noise was so loud that it was just heard by the teaching director, the head teacher of class 9, the head teacher of class 2 and the staff of the infirmary who brought the security personnel.


    Big sister, big power?!


    This Shi Ning


    The teaching director, who was slightly bigger and fatter, smelled the speech and was so hot that his red round face became more red. He ran in a hurry and attacked Shi Ning''s ears like lightning. At the same time, he roared in his mouth, "Shi Ning! Do you want to be fired!"


    In the past, Shi Ning could not escape the end of twisting his ears, but now Shi Ning is different. They have changed a "core". Can it be the same.


    Even if she was ill, even if she was "strong" now, she dodged quickly.


    As soon as she hid, the teaching director became more angry and said to the security guard, "stop her, stop her! Reverse, reverse! Is there any discipline!"


    The security guards are very cruel. They are usually very cruel to students. Now they have orders. Two security guards surround them. They have sticks in their hands. They surround and scare Shi Ning with sticks.


    Shi Ning sees this and his eyes are cold enough to freeze.


    Seeing a security guard hurt himself with a stick in his hand, Shi Ning grabbed the security guard''s hand and twisted his backhand. With a scream, "ah", the stick "crashed" to the ground. Shi Ning let go of the security guard.


    As a result, the security guard was probably confused. He stumbled and knocked the director down again.


    "Wow!" the students of class 9 had bursts of admiration and exclamation. It''s so powerful!!


    Shi Ning''s face turned black when he heard it!


    Another security guard waved over with a stick. Shi Ning would have continued to use force, but he saw that the other party was in his 40s. Think about it, forget it.


    She wants to forget it, but the security guard doesn''t want to forget it. He has to help the teaching director catch people.


    I''d rather see her when her face is cold. She doesn''t make trouble! She ran out to see where she was.


    Therefore, Shi Ning, who just woke up from heatstroke and had his nose green by basketball, ran.


    Then, the students were stupid.


    When they saw Shi Ning, who was fat and fat, they began to run at an extremely flexible and brisk speed. Instead of running straight, they... She jumped onto the flower bed. She was very flexible and powerful. She came to a front somersault and got rid of the encirclement of the security guard first.


    Ah, ah


    Scream, scream!


    Big sister, big, powerful!!


    Seeing this, the teaching director, who fell hard and hurt his knee, roared loudly, "grab her, grab her!"


    Not a security guard, but several security guards surrounded together.


    Where can we surround Shi Ning who is good at "Parkour" and can play "free leap".


    The students of class 9 and class 2 saw their eldest sister dashining playing the game of chasing me and hiding with the security guard.


    Seeing the successful containment by two security guards, the result! She pedaled to the camphor tree next to her, made such a jump, avoided the siege, rushed to the flower bed again, and a front somersault, and then she escaped!


    Six security guards arrested her. Unexpectedly, the eldest sister escaped!


    All the students had severe pupil tremor.


    Shi Ning, the "eldest sister" of class 9, she... What''s her skill!


    The good students in class 2 of grade 2 were frightened. The head teacher of class 2, Mr. Tan, and the head teacher of class 9, Mr. Deng, were frightened, and the teaching director was even more angry.


    The students in class 9, who mix food and drink and don''t want to study at all, are excited.


    Oh, shit!


    Oh, shit!


    Worthy of their eldest sister!


    I''m getting old!


    Come on, five or six people can''t catch her!


    There must be applause here!


    "Good! Good! Big sister! You''re great!"


    "Big sister, you are my idol!"


    "Big sister, you did what I always wanted to do but didn''t dare to do! Big sister is powerful!"


    The group of second goods in class 9 shouted and applauded.


    But when she got away, she was rather dark in front of her eyes. The body was a little fat, but it was not as heavy as imagined. It belonged to puffiness.


    Now, what she needs most is to be quiet, but the group of two goods behind her shouted.


    Shi Ning, who has always had a bad temper, slowly turned around, swept his cold eyes with anger, and said to the more than ten students: "follow me again, chop and feed the dog!"


    It''s very imposing and impressive. In an instant, all the second goods in class 9 shut up, their eyes glowed and looked at their eldest sister.


    The teaching director''s face was angry, and then his roaring voice stopped the clouds, "Shi Ning! You... Expelled, you were expelled from the school!!!!"


    Ning turned around and looked at the middle-aged man who would roar at him for the second time at any time. After living for 24 years, few people dared to roar at her. Everyone who roared at her outside had been cleaned up by her.


    But now... Shit! She hasn''t figured it out yet!


    His eyes were cold, Shi Ning nodded slightly, "open it, just be happy."


    Then... Leave with indifference.


    expel?


    Come on.


    Think she cares?


    not!


    Why did she come from winter to summer, why did she return home from abroad... What she cares about is these "why"!


    When he fainted due to heatstroke and woke up with a new "core", Ning left with a natural and unrestrained attitude of "which tube is the flood behind him" under the worship of the students in class 9. The students in class 9 sent off their eldest sister with the sound of "wow wow".


    "Miss Deng! Call your parents right away! Right away!!" the teaching director who fell with knee pain roared.


    Arrogance!


    Too arrogant!


    Do such students still keep it for the new year?


    expel!


    Must be fired today!!


    Is Shi Ning really chic when he is not afraid of dismissal?


    not!


    It''s all illusion!


    When the dark scene was in front of the school, she walked around the school in great circles. Finally, she sat at the entrance of the school to the Wutong tree under the avenue of teaching building.


    Half an hour later, when he was fully awake, Shi Ning recalled with his eyes closed.


    In order to return home with her achievements as soon as possible, she tackled one of the problems in the laboratory for two consecutive months. She was happy for a moment. She rushed out of the laboratory and ran to the roof. Facing the rare snow, she just took out her mobile phone to report good news to China. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in her neck, and the whole person fell from the sixth floor.


    In retrospect, Ning''s face became ugly.


    She fell head down from the sixth floor, so... She was actually dead, and the so-called soul was put on others.


    So, what about the owner of this body? Are you dead, too?


    So, can she go back to her own age? Bring scientific research back to China?


    Shi Ning, who has always been rational, did not panic himself, but calmly faced and analyzed it, and finally accepted the new environment.


    Gently exhale the turbid breath. Shi Ning pulls off the student card clamped in front of his chest and sweeps the information on the school card in one second. Name: Shi Ning, class: Grade 2 (Class 9).


    Little boy!


    Look at the photo column again. There''s nothing.


    Apart from the name as like as two peas, everything else changed, and she changed.

 Chapter 3

    Is


    Shi Ning grabbed his chest and sighed: Shi Ning, Shi Ning, you are so strong that you have no chest.


    Touch your hand down again, good guy, the waist is full of fat!


    The photo was torn. I don''t know if it''s because it doesn''t look very good.


    But looking at the arm that is white and tender enough to pinch water, it can hide all the ugliness. It can''t be so ugly that you don''t want to see your photos.


    Being picky is like Shi Ning. Although she doesn''t have to rely on her appearance to eat, she doesn''t want to occupy Shi Ning''s body of junior high school students for a long time, but she has to look in the mirror every day and doesn''t want to be scared to cry by the ugly appearance in the mirror.


    However, she is really not qualified to be picky about anything. Shi Ning''s soul, a junior high school student, doesn''t know where to go. Shi Ning, a doctoral student, occupies his body and continues to breathe. If he is not beautiful, he is not beautiful. Living is more important than anything!


    However, how can she return to her own age?


    More importantly, she was afraid that she was dead. Can she really go back?


    Inexplicably, Shi Ning had a hunch that she might not be able to go back. She would stay in this era for a long time.


    On such a thought, Shi Ning, who had a bad temper, was suddenly agitated. He put his hands into his pockets, touched a ball of waste paper, took out the waste paper, and didn''t see if there was any content on it. He rubbed it a few times and threw it out for vent.


    She just threw the waste paper in a parabola and didn''t fall to the ground immediately. Instead, she hit someone... In the face. Listening to the sound, it seemed to hurt a little.


    Shi Ning looked up. She was a girl so thin that she seemed to be blown away by the wind. No wonder she didn''t hear her footsteps just now.


    Then look at the girl''s face. There is an obvious red mark on her left cheek. She was hit by the paper ball she threw out. She is probably frightened. Now she is looking at Shi Ning in panic.


    Shi Ning didn''t expect to hurt the students by mistake, so he quickly got up and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to the surroundings. Is it very painful? Is there a crush?"


    However, her apology not only did not comfort the girl, but made the girl make a afraid action of shrinking her shoulders. Shi Ning''s eyes were a little dark.


    It seems that she is a "big sister" with a bad name, and bullies the weak and bullies the students.


    She used to hate bullying, but now... Shi Ning has a tragic feeling of trying to stab herself to death. Now she has become the person she hates most!


    She wants to go back to her original life, she wants to go back to her original life immediately!!!


    The girl was afraid of the famous "big sister", standing trembling and trembling, said, "Shi Ning, you were cheated by Su Muhan. He... He doesn''t like it at all. You... Don''t take it seriously."


    With that, Shi Ning didn''t give him a chance to speak. He ran like a ghost, shook up his thin arms and legs, and ran away.


    Shi Ning, who didn''t want to know what happened before she wore it, looked at the fleeing figure, took a deep breath, and then spit out the turbid air.


    The school uniform is worn over the girl. It is very thin and makes her envy.


    And she wore her school uniform until it was airtight and very fat, especially at the waist... It hurt her waist.


    It hurts.


    After sitting on the hot concrete for about ten minutes, Ning had to get up and loosen her waist belt.


    As for the girl who said she was cheated by Su Muhan, Shi Ning didn''t put it in her heart at all. Who is Su Muhan? Sorry, No.


    Outside the school, the old lady who got the letter with her little son Shi Guanshan, their husband and wife and their eldest daughter-in-law Liu Yunlan hurried into the school gate.


    "This time even the school asked Shi Ning to drop out of school, so we had to seize the opportunity and coax her to drop out. When the second brother asked, it was better to talk." the speaker was a middle-aged woman with curly hair. She was Shi Guanshan''s wife Yan Luhe. The smile on her face was like winning hundreds of millions.


    Didn''t she win hundreds of millions? She couldn''t help laughing since she received the old lady telling them that the school would rather drop out immediately.


    If Shi Ning dropped out of school, it would be a complete waste.


    They have become waste. How can they inherit the second brother''s factory? Hahaha, that factory will naturally become her factory.


    No way, who told her to give birth to two sons who can read? After the second brother divorced, he married a "hen" who doesn''t lay eggs. The old lady who values male grandchildren has long turned her heart to her family. No matter how much money the second brother earns, it also belongs to her family!


    Just a little thought, Yan Luhe wanted to laugh, as if he had seen a lot of banknotes flying towards her.


    When she was the oldest and the fastest, the old lady glared at her angry daughter-in-law and scolded, "we have shallow eyelids. Now we come to support the money losing goods. Put away your gloating smile!"


    When Shi Guanshan heard the speech, he immediately "stared" at his wife, then glanced at his always calm sister-in-law, his eyes flickered slightly, followed the old lady to pretend to scold his wife, "Yan Luhe, listen to my mother, don''t make trouble for me! Learn from my sister-in-law."


    "I know, I know. Mom, you can rest assured that I listen to you most." Yan Luhe was scolded by her mother-in-law and her husband. Yan Luhe was not angry at all.


    What about her ability? She only cares about her mother''s family and doesn''t please her mother-in-law at all. My mother-in-law loves her family most. What can she be angry about planning for her family.


    The old lady is very satisfied with the obedience of her daughter-in-law. As a daughter-in-law, it should be so.


    Liu Yunlan, the eldest daughter-in-law, looked at the husband and wife who were happy before the matter had begun. A trace of contempt flashed in their eyes. On this point, they also wanted to plot the second child''s family property?


    Her eyes were slightly low. Liu Yunlan said to the old lady with worry: "Mom, being expelled from school is a big thing. It''s hard to explain to the second child. Later, we''d better persuade Ning Ning first. It''s better to drop out of school on our own initiative than being expelled from school."


    The old lady who got the reminder suddenly regained her mind. Just when she wanted to speak, Yan Luhe suddenly raised her voice, "Guanshan, look, is it Shi Ning sitting on the roadside in front?"


    Shi Ning was still thinking about whether he could wear back to his era. Suddenly, bursts of rapid footsteps came. In a flash, the footsteps had come to his ears, accompanied by a cadence, a sad sound, like a son''s cry of blood, "Grandma''s good granddaughter, you can suffer."


    Surrounded by the crowd, Shi Ning wondered whether his enemy came to the door. The next second, he was hugged.


    ¡­¡­


    The first reaction of Shi Ning, who was least used to being held, was to struggle. On the contrary, he was held tighter by the old man and cried louder, "Grandma''s sweetheart, I''ve suffered, I''ve suffered!"


    The four words "sweetheart baby" were cold on the spot. At that time, Ning was covered with goose bumps. A middle-aged man and two middle-aged women also spoke one after another.


    You and I won''t give Shi Ning a chance to speak at all.


    Yan Luhe, with a heartbroken expression on his face, expressed his heartache with a sharp voice penetrating most of the campus. "Sin, Ning Ning''s nose is blue! Mom, look, there''s still blood!"

 Chapter 4

    Hearing the speech, the old lady holding Shi Ning crying looked like plucking her hair, and the cry became louder. "What! Was it hit and bled? Ning Ning Ning was hurt like this for thousands of knives. He also said that Ning Ning Ning was wrong. God, do you just watch honest people being bullied?"


    With that, he tightened Shi Ning''s shoulders with both hands. After a look, he beat his chest and feet, and then continued to hold Shi Ning "Weeping blood" and cry.


    Shi Guanshan looked at Shi Ning''s bruised nose and felt so distressed that he seemed to see his own son injured. "Ning Ning, uncle knows you were bullied at school, so anxious that you fell several somersaults. Your grandmother was so anxious that she almost fainted."


    "Ning Ning, just now the school called and said you had a fight. Aunt knew that something must have happened to you. Silly child, why don''t you call home when you are wronged? It''s like this... This..." Liu Yunlan, the eldest daughter-in-law of the family, said and shed tears. "It''s too bullying. Mom, we have to decide for Ning Ning Ning."


    Yan Luhe, who has always been unwilling to fall behind, glanced at his sister-in-law and directly squeezed her sister-in-law Liu Yunlan with his mouth. He was afraid that Shi Ning could not see her heartache. He hurriedly came up to Ning''s eyes to express his heartache, "no, Ning Ning, my aunt just baked pancakes for you. I can''t care about the oil splashing on my hand. Come here quickly. Mom, let''s go to the school first!"


    His nose was full of the sour smell of the old man. Shi Ning rolled in his stomach again. As a result, he put a mouth in front of his cold eyelids and painted his blood red face, which scared back the coming vomiting.


    In the chaotic voice, Shi Ning already knew who the newcomers were.


    Grandma, uncle, aunt and aunt are all relatives. They have a strong momentum and want to make decisions for her wronged.


    After listening to her son and daughter-in-law, the crying old lady finally released Shi Ning and said fiercely, "go, go to the headmaster''s office! If I don''t give Ning Ning an explanation today, my old woman and school are not finished!"


    Shi Ning, a doctoral student at the world''s top university, comes from... Her mother, her father, her father, her milk, her uncle, her grandfather, her uncle... The elders of the whole family are all prominent family with stars on their shoulders. Shi Ning stepped back silently to prevent being strangled again.


    The sight flashed slightly from the old lady''s face, and a trace of strangeness flashed from Shi Ning''s heart.


    The old lady cried miserably in her mouth, but there was no tear in her eyes. She pretended to cry properly.


    Then look at the "uncle, aunt and aunt" who are indignant next to him. Shi Ning''s eyebrows wrinkled a little.


    From the keen instinct, even if the family kept shouting "baby" and "Ning Ning" to stand out for her, Shi Ning always felt that these "relatives" were not quite right.


    This feeling of "something''s wrong" has been entrenched in the headmaster''s office and has not dissipated.


    The aggressive old lady broke into the headmaster''s office with her son and daughter-in-law. Suddenly, the whole atmosphere became tense. The teaching director who still has a sore knee turned black when he saw Shi Ning.


    From the headmaster''s action of constantly rubbing his fingers on both sides of his temples, it is not difficult to see that the old lady is not only a regular guest of the headmaster''s office, but also the most troublesome regular guest of headmaster an.


    Shi Ning''s eyes fell on the plane above the headmaster''s desk for the first time. After her eyes narrowed slightly, she walked leisurely towards the headmaster.


    The sudden move stunned everyone. The teaching director who had suffered a loss reacted the fastest. Like a frightened hedgehog, "Hua" rushed over and snapped on the headmaster''s desk, and all the dust in the fine cracks on the desk floated out, "Shi Ning, do you still want to hit people? Do you believe it or not, I''ll call the police right away!"


    Facing the troublemakers, Shi Ning, who is still in a hot and dry period, doesn''t have a good face. She just wants to make a phone call to see if there are any relatives at the end of the familiar number.


    Wen Yan, with a cold face and more momentum than the teaching director, scolded back, "shut up!"


    Once again, the teaching director was so angry that his hands and feet were going to cramp.


    A student even scolded him as a teaching director. It''s the opposite, it''s the opposite!


    Shi Ning ignored it. His dark eyes were staring at the desk calendar on the table.


    In the year, month and day, several red numbers stabbed Ning''s brain as if there was a fire burning, burning her eyes red.


    Clenching his fist with both hands and trying to make his voice normal, Shi Ning politely asked the headmaster, "Hello, I''d like to borrow your landline to make a phone call, can I?"


    There was a big difference in the year. When she was 14, it was not the current year!


    She should immediately, immediately and confirm whether the home of 49 cities is still there!!


    The very polite inquiry made the angry teaching director''s face as dark as a bucket of paint.


    Is there any difference in the treatment of red fruits!


    Yan Luhe wants to call Shi Ning and subconsciously thinks that Shi Ning wants to call Shi Liushan, the second brother who runs the factory.


    Shi Liushan is Shi Ning''s father. He expects Shi Ning to study hard and take over the prosperous factory in his hand when he grows up. He will certainly not agree with Shi Ning to drop out of school. Thinking of this, Yan Luhe is so anxious that he rushes to Ning''s side without waiting for the old lady to speak, "Ning Ning, it''s all small things. Don''t let your father worry about me..."


    "I" didn''t dare to continue to say the following words. Shi Ning flew over with an eye knife. Yan Luhe was startled and counseled in seconds.


    The old lady didn''t find it. She glanced at her eldest daughter-in-law and signaled that it was time for her eldest daughter-in-law to go out. Liu Yunlan, who has always been a good daughter-in-law, raised her hand to get her hair and pretended not to find it.


    Shi Ning is a talkative person. Who dares to stop her when she wants to call? The old lady doesn''t dare herself. Does she dare as an aunt?


    The headmaster who maintained the demeanor of intellectuals agreed that he would rather borrow the landline and remind him that he can even call long distance. Shi Ning immediately dialed out a group of the most familiar numbers. A few seconds later, there was a cold sound of numbers.


    "The number you dialed is empty. Please check and dial again."


    The cold and mechanical sound turned into a cold wind and poured into Shi Ningxin''s nest. It poured into her whole body and her brain more and more calm.


    Shi Ning slowly dropped her hand when she was cold, and then put down the microphone with a "click". Her home in forty-nine cities probably doesn''t exist


    The headmaster sitting opposite found something wrong with Shi Ning. Just wanted to ask, Yan Luhe moved first.


    Yan Luhe saw that the phone didn''t get through, and the angry horse lifted to her throat went back to her heart. It seems that God is helping her. If she really wants to get through with her second brother, she must have no way to drop out of school today!


    He grabbed Shi Ning by the wrist and said angrily again, "Ning Ning, let''s go! The teachers in this school bully you too much. They call the police by phone. Are you a prisoner?"


    "Don''t read, don''t read this book! Let''s drop out! Don''t be angry with them!"


    Yan Luhe, who was afraid of regeneration and changes, quickly threw a splash and winked at the old lady. When she received the wink, the old lady became the main force, and her voice was all over the office.

 Chapter 5

    The last sunset passed through the gray stained lattice glass and shone into the slightly old office, adding a faint, warm orange to the office. With a trace of hot wind, it floated from the open window. In the face of the quarrel, Shi Ning, who had been staying away from the matter, fell out of the window in the face of the wind.


    She, perhaps, can''t go back;


    She, most likely, has stayed here all her life;


    She, I''m afraid, is about to face a new round of growth.


    So, all her efforts in her previous life have been wasted?!


    No, how can she waste her efforts? Even if she can''t go back, she can still live the original wonderful life!


    She, Shi Ning, has never bowed her head to admit defeat!


    When the eyes drooped, Ning''s mind rolled and stirred with dryness, and the fierce color in his eyes became heavier and heavier, just like an explosive barrel. It was only a spark to ignite.


    "My granddaughters have been beaten like this. Your school not only doesn''t decide for my granddaughter, but also wants to expel my granddaughter! Oh! If you don''t explain this to my family today, no one will want to leave!"


    "If you don''t solve this problem, I''ll go to the Education Bureau and sue you teachers who don''t have teachers'' ethics!"


    At that time, the old lady of the family had opened fire on the headmaster, teaching director and class 9 head teacher Deng for at least ten minutes. The combat effectiveness was still not weakened, and the spit foam splashed everywhere.


    The old lady stopped to catch her breath, and Yan Luhe, the assistant, immediately answered, "yes, even if we were expelled, we would rather expel your school! What broken school or key middle school, I bah! My family would rather not be rare for a long time!"


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law joined hands and sprayed on the scene. The school leaders and teachers had no power to resist. They simply let the two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law finish spraying first, and then talk about business.


    I don''t know what my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law said when they tried to be naughty. The teaching director finally couldn''t bear it, "what''s your name! If you want to go, go right away!! the school is not your place to be naughty!"


    "Let''s go! Who wants a broken school!" Yan Luhe, who has a happy look in her eyes, spit ruthlessly on the ground. She has been trying to grasp Shi Ning''s wrist and began to walk out. "Ning Ning, go, go home with her aunt! Don''t be afraid! If you don''t read, you can sleep in every day and don''t worry about being late!"


    The irritability in Shi Ning''s heart has reached the peak, but Yan Luhe jumped out to die, like a fire starter, "boom" ignited, Shi Ning''s heart is irritable, turned his head, and looked at Yan Luhe in his dark eyes, "let me go!"


    Just a few words, it was like a flood with the potential of destruction, which startled the unsuspecting Yan Luhe and let go like an electric shock.


    Don''t expect Shi Ning to have a good temper. All Shi families in nine cities are not easy to mess with, and Shi Ning is the worst one!


    Shi Ning is naturally noble. He wants wind and rain. He never needs to look at his face. He is proud and confident.


    Learning from scum is rather arrogant. It''s arrogant, inflexible, annoying and rude. Therefore, at present, it''s not surprising that Shi Ning says "Lao Tzu", but it''s normal.


    Liu Yunlan received the old lady''s eyes again and finally made an action. She raised her hand and stopped her impulsive sister-in-law. Her voice choked and said, "you, even if we go, we must first find the culprit who beat Ning Ning. We can''t let Ning Ning be wronged in vain."


    You can''t be like a shrew. When you only pick the shots at the critical moment, Guan Shan said in a deep voice, "sister-in-law, you''re not wrong. You have to ask for the explanation before you go!"


    Then he turned to Shi Ning and said gently, "Ning Ning, come on, tell your uncle who beat you today? We can go, but we have to make things clear and drop out again."


    Coax, cheat and encourage Shi Ning to agree to drop out of school.


    With their understanding of Shi Ning, they will certainly agree to drop out of school. When the boss asks about the situation at that time, it can''t blame them for not persuading. Shi Ning made his own choices, but they didn''t force him.


    The old lady''s abacus is very good. It seems that the present Shi Ning is not the former Shi Ning, but the present Shi Ning... Sorry, there is no word "drop out" in her dictionary!


    If she really can''t go back, she won''t let herself live for another life!


    "Who said I would drop out?" Shi Ning said faintly. Although his voice was faint, it was no less than a bomb for his family.


    Yan Luhe was the first one who didn''t tighten up. He lost his voice and said, "why don''t you want to drop out of school!"


    "Dew Lotus!" Shi Guanshan reacted the fastest. He flashed, stood in front of Yan dew lotus, blocked his wife''s gaffe, and then confirmed to Shi Ning, "your aunt''s concern is chaos. Rather, don''t put it in your heart."


    Secretly, Shi Guanshan pinched his wife''s arm and quickly sobered him up. Don''t be bad!


    The old lady also hated the child''s daughter-in-law. She couldn''t hold her breath, but she hated Shi Ning more. Suddenly, her head was clear, and her vision to Shi Ning was somewhat gloomy. "Ning Ning Ning, the school has let you drop out of school, and you can''t think about it."


    Seeing this, Mr. Deng, who rushed to the door to stop people, retreated silently like a transparent man... He stood in place less than a meter away from the door, like a cat protecting his cubs, ready to rush out at any time to stop Shi Ning from being taken away by his family.


    Shi Ning found teacher Deng''s action early. Instead of looking at the old lady, she smiled at teacher Deng first. It was very sunny and transparent. It was like dew in lotus leaves in the morning sun, which was clean without a trace of dust.


    Teacher Deng, who always thought of the students, was stunned at first. In a flash, he seemed to understand something and had a bright color in his eyes.


    This child is still saved!!


    Realizing this, Mr. Deng took another step, locked the office painted with dark green paint, and pulled the top of the door together.


    The smile in Shi Ning''s eyes deepened, and even the corners of his mouth bent. He smiled for only a second. The laughing muscle pulled to the nasal muscle. A stabbing pain suddenly attacked, and the smile directly turned into a ferocious smile, which directly amused Mr. Deng.


    While everyone''s attention was not on them, Mr. Deng quickly pointed to himself and spoke silently, "don''t be afraid, it will be fine. Let the teacher deal with it."


    In the eyes of Mr. Deng, Shi Ning saw the real worry and concern from his heart, rather than... Like the so-called "relatives", just talk in his mouth.


    The relatives of Shi''s family seem to support Shi Ning. In fact, they take the opportunity to pull hatred and make the school leaders hate Shi Ning more, so as to achieve their goal of letting Shi Ning drop out of school. They say it''s for Shi Ning''s good, but what they do is a ruthless trick to destroy people''s future.


    If she doesn''t understand what''s going on, it''s really silly. She finally has the answer from the moment she saw her family.


    Kill, oh, little trick.

 Chapter 6

    Shi Ning did not look at teacher Deng again, but looked at shiguanshan standing in front of him. One second was like the smile of the morning sun. The next second changed. It was just a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Shi Ning is not a good character, but a deep mind.


    But when everything comes to her hand, she doesn''t look straight at it, which means she hasn''t put it in her heart at all, but if she cares about it, it shows that trouble will come.


    The "support" of Shi family was written down by her at this moment. That smile also had deep meaning and evil intention that made Shi Guanshan''s heart sink inexplicably.


    Why did the Shi Family "support" Shi Ning? Shi Ning put it aside for the time being and didn''t think deeply. Tut, she didn''t need to think much. She could guess one or two.


    "Supporting and killing" is an acting job. First of all, you have to "hold" it with a good voice, and then you can "kill" it silently.


    In my heart, I clearly want to "kill" people, but before I can''t kill them, you have to put down your body and lick your face. It''s a bad taste.


    If the word "benefit" is not the first, who is willing to be "grandson" first and then "Lao Tzu".


    When the family was in no hurry, she solved the current dilemma first.


    She doesn''t need teacher Deng to deal with it. She can do it herself.


    Shi Ning went to the teaching director who was about to become angry and bent deeply towards the teaching director who was alert and took a step back.


    When she bent over, the old lady''s drooping eyes suddenly darkened. Liu Yunlan slowly restrained all her expressions. Yan Luhe was so anxious that she wanted to rush over again. She was pulled by Shi Guanshan with a heavy face and warned, "be safe! Don''t make trouble."


    "Director, it was my fault to kick you before. At that time, I just woke up from heatstroke and was stunned by basketball. The whole gangster was stiff and didn''t recognize you. I was wrong. Please don''t be angry."


    The office became very quiet with Shi Ning''s apology, especially the people in Shi''s family. They were stunned. They didn''t believe that Shi Ning, who was stubborn and wouldn''t admit his mistake if killed, would admit his mistake to the teacher!


    At that time, the old lady''s face was gloomy and could drip water.


    The attitude of admitting mistakes was very sincere and willing. The originally angry teaching director felt better when he saw this. He also heard that Shi Ning chengken said, "director, I like our school very much and I also like reading very much. I also want to take an examination of the University, be a useful person and serve the motherland well."


    "Please believe me, I really never thought of dropping out of school. Don''t fire me. I''ll write a 3000 word review to ensure a clean slate, study hard and be a new man!"


    What does the teacher like most? He likes the prodigal son to turn back, change when he knows his mistakes, study hard and make progress every day. As for the words "serve the motherland well", he knows it''s unrealistic, but it''s also comfortable to listen!


    But these words came out of Shi Ning''s mouth. They had nothing to do with comfort, but with horror.


    The horrified teaching director didn''t mention it in time. He almost choked himself and fainted. He pointed to Shi Ning''s nose, "you... You..." you haven''t made a charter for a long time.


    The teaching director knows that Shi Ning in class 9 is a trouble maker and a troublemaker. He doesn''t learn well at a young age. He calls friends and bullies the weak with a little money at home.


    All the good ones don''t learn, and all the bad ones sharpen their heads and want to learn to be proficient. All day long, I have a painting of a big social sister and Lao Tzu''s style of being the first in the world!


    At first glance, such people know that they are bad from the root and have long been crooked. They don''t expect to learn well and hope that they will not become a major scourge of society in the future!


    What happened!


    She said she would reform herself, study hard and be a new man!


    Also said to serve the motherland!


    Evil door, too evil door!

 Chapter 7

    The teaching director was thrilled, not to mention the relatives around Shi Ning.


    Liu Yunlan, who was the most calm, looked like a ghost. She pinched her fingernails into the palm meat, and then pressed back the questions in her throat. She was so strong that her face was red.


    Yan Luhe, the most sedate, was so frightened that when he met the expression of "ghosts hitting the wall", he shouted at Shi Ning, "what? It''s up to you? Are ghosts obsessed with you? You? You..."


    The following words didn''t howl out. The old lady in the town started and twisted Yan Luhe''s loin. Yan Luhe was like a rooster strangling his neck. She pulled his neck and hung her eyes. The rest of the words were swallowed back to her throat, whined and gasped, and finally turned into a sentence "mom, please be light."


    The old lady who can calm down is almost angry with her. She can''t accomplish anything but fail! Take her to me. I don''t have any strength. I''m still lagging behind. I can''t help the mud on the wall. It''s a waste!


    Guan Shan winked at me and quickly pulled away his waste. Don''t make a fool of yourself here! She always loved her little son. Liu Yunlan looked at him with a sneer in her heart.


    Yan Luhe was pulled away by shiguanshan with a sinister look. When the old lady came to Ning, her muddy eyes looked at her granddaughter who suddenly changed her personality, and her tears flowed, "Ning Ning, now grandma doesn''t want her old face for you. As a result, you say you don''t drop out of school. Think it over for yourself. Today, you offend all the teachers and don''t drop out of school. When you turn back, you wear small shoes for you. You are wronged."


    "Grandma''s holding your hand hurts. Who wants to bully you? Grandma doesn''t even want her life. She also wants to get justice for you. If you want to be bullied, it''s grandma''s life. Listen to grandma''s words and drop out of school. In the future, you can do whatever you want at home. No one dares to bully you."


    The old lady could play. She said, beating her hands like orangutans on her chest and making a "clang" sound.


    Seeing what was about to happen, how could the old lady be willing to fly, rely on her old age and sell her old age, forcing Shi Ning to nod and agree to drop out of school.


    Shi Ning is a man who doesn''t suffer a loss. She becomes more and more rebellious. The more she forces her, she won''t let people do what they want. She has a bottom in her heart. How can she be led by the nose.


    I was cold in my heart, but my face smiled. I looked at the old lady with cold eyes. I first shouted to grandma, "people want face and trees want skin. The more I look down on me, the more I want to earn a breath. Let''s ride a donkey and read the album - we''ll see. When I get out first in the exam one day, I''ll see if they dare to look down on people in the future!"


    This sounds like it''s for teachers, but the old lady always feels like it''s for her. Is it difficult for the money losing goods coaxed into going bad... Is it really better?


    Also, she seems to have something in her eyes that she can''t understand.


    The old lady''s heart jumped coldly. If she wanted to look at Shi Ning again, it was still her white, tender, round face. She looked proud and horizontal. It turned her off.


    "Shi Ning, you can admit that you have done wrong. The teacher is very pleased." teacher Deng opened his mouth. He is a teacher with teacher ethics. If the children of class 9 don''t have his constraints, they are afraid to enter the juvenile detention center early. They look at Shi Ning with their old father''s smile in their eyes. "Three thousand word review must be written. Once written, you have to read it in front of the teachers and students of the whole school."


    "As for your nose injury, you''ve always been solid, and the students in class 2 didn''t mean to..."


    Don''t have to wait for teacher Deng to finish. Shi ningte went up and answered, "teacher, I didn''t worry about it. I woke up and was dizzy. I recognized the director as a student."


    With that, Shi Ning also looked up and patted her forehead heavily. She looked dizzy now.

 Chapter 8

    The teaching director was so angry that he picked up his teeth, but I thought it was not Shi Ning''s fault today. She was also a victim. The director was a little more angry.


    Thinking of the infirmary teacher saying that Shi Ning sent them at that time, they all looked like stepping into the gate of hell. They were pale and pale. Their breath was so weak that they couldn''t see the ups and downs in their chest. She didn''t dare to accept people, and the teaching director was secretly relieved.


    Good people are still alive, otherwise, they will not be poured out by the parents of the family today.


    Forget it, he quarrels with a student. He really can''t expel a teenager!


    I thought it would be better to invite parents to the parents'' meeting. As a result, what a fart! What kind of fruit, such a family, don''t think of a good bamboo shoot!


    No good voice stared at Shi Ning, "the 3000 word review must be written tonight. After the morning exercise next Monday, you can review it on your own platform!"


    Shi Ning was a little surprised that the noisy dropout storm was solved so easily. He really didn''t expect the teachers here to be so talkative.


    With school spirit and teacher ethics, it seems that she has entered a key middle school.


    She had good luck before. Unexpectedly, after changing her body, her good luck came through and continued to protect her.


    The ant like Yan Luhe on the hot pot is about to cry. Is she making trouble in vain? He twisted Shi Guanshan''s arm and forced him to stop.


    The old lady also wanted to stop it. The headmaster who had been sitting got up and walked to the old lady with a smile. "Aunt, Liushan and I are old classmates. Please put your heart on it. We are teachers. How can we wear small shoes for students."


    "You ah, put ten thousand heart, I use personality guarantee, our teacher treats every student fairly, and will never do anything to tarnish the reputation of the school. Since Shi Ning doesn''t want to drop out and still wants to learn well, we''ll give her a chance to observe for a period of time. Children, teach slowly, don''t be anxious."


    Rather than go to a key middle school, this relationship has become the biggest fear of the old lady.


    Liu Yunlan came over, held Shi Ning''s hand softly, looked painfully with water mist eyes, "good boy, finally sensible." he turned to the old lady, "Mom, today Friday, we went to the school gate and waited for Ning Ning to go home together."


    If it''s all up to this, if it goes on, all the efforts of several years will be wasted, and the secret plan will be seen through by people outside.


    Shi Ning looked at Liu Yunlan with a smile. This is really deep-seated. Bad things don''t come out and good things jump out. The Shi Family in this place are all wonderful people.


    When she got out of the school, the old lady''s face was completely pulled down. She was so gloomy that she wanted to eat people. After taking a few steps, she gouged out her eyes and said to the two daughter-in-law who followed her, "you two, did you let the money losing goods find something!"


    Otherwise, those who shout about dropping out of school every day will shrink back and say they should study hard!


    "Mom, you know me. I''ve always been cautious." Liu Yunlan only said himself, not others, and glanced at Yan Luhe, who was oppressed on his face.


    Yan Luhe received his sister-in-law''s eyes and his nose was cold. "Sister-in-law, don''t look at me. I''m a little heavy, but I still have a light weight."


    "Mom, we both regard her as our ancestors. It''s impossible for a little child to know anything. Today''s affairs, I think it''s all teacher Deng''s trouble." when the voice was gloomy, Guan Shan looked back at the school, "when we receive someone, we''ll persuade her when we go home. A 14-year-old girl can''t turn the sky!"


    In the past, Shi Ning really couldn''t turn the sky.


    Today''s Shi Ning, it is to heaven!

 Chapter 9

    It took some time to find the classroom. Shi Ning sat on his own seat. At this time, the classroom was empty. After school, the boys and girls of No. 2 middle school who were all in the society stayed in the classroom for one more second. It was torture.


    Shi Ning''s eyes slowly swept across the desks and all the crooked classrooms, with bright eyes and bright light.


    If she can''t wear it back, she''ll have a long way to go.


    No matter how long the road is, it can''t beat her.


    Now that you''re here, accept it.


    New journey, new battlefield, she is fearless.


    The children of Shi family are indomitable and can break their own world wherever they go.


    Put the desk right. Shi Ning feels his hands into the desk and is ready to take out her schoolbag, pack up her textbooks and go home. At home here, she has to go back. If she doesn''t go back, she has to spend money on reading. At present, she doesn''t have the capital to support herself.


    People, first of all, we must recognize the facts. Don''t be hot headed and force yourself to a dead end.


    Take out the schoolbag and let Shi ningdun do it. Open the schoolbag and see, good guy, there are no textbooks, but there are two extracurricular books.


    Look at the desk again. Shi Ning''s face is black.


    There is no shadow of the textbook.


    Take out the extracurricular books and see the title on the cover. Shi Ning''s black face turns green.


    Teach you how to write love letters


    What the hell!


    Out of appetite, Shi Ning twisted his schoolbag and found the trash can with a green face. The two extracurricular books were ruthlessly abandoned by Shi Ning. Just about to walk out of the classroom, I accidentally glanced over the podium and saw the scattered textbooks on it. Shi Ning''s eyes were slightly bright.


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes outside the school, the family finally saw Shi Ning come out. The family kissed and pulled Shi Ning. When the old lady saw the schoolbag wrapped on Shi Ning''s back, her dizzy old eyes flashed cold.


    Two shoulder straps are pulled to the shoulder, the meat is sunken, and there are textbooks in it?


    "Why is it so heavy? Dear sun, you are growing up now. You can''t carry such a heavy schoolbag. It will press your bones. It will become a short white gourd at that time. It won''t look good." he motioned Shi Guanshan to get Shi Ning''s schoolbag.


    Shi Ning was not polite. He handed his schoolbag to Shi Guanshan. "It''s all my books. Don''t lose them. I''ll have a good look at them when I go home."


    Solemnly, the old lady nodded Shi Ning''s forehead with her thin hand as if she had heard a joke. "It''s noisy for grandma again. Be good. Don''t lose it. You''ll burn it later."


    Burn... Play?


    No wonder the schoolbag was so light that it was burned out.


    Yan Luhe didn''t have a good face. When she heard the speech, she said, "people say they should study hard and serve the motherland. These books are her treasures."


    "It''s not my baby. If anyone loses it for me, no one will want to live in peace." Shi Ning''s horizontal eyes came over, and there was no temperature in heilingling''s eyes. "Don''t stab me. I''m in a bad mood and annoy me. Elders, I still don''t give face."


    Well, since you''re playing "win and kill", she doesn''t need to endure anything. It''s just that she can''t bear it.


    It was fierce and horizontal. As before, the old lady''s heart was ready for a moment. Liu Yunlan narrowed her eyes slightly. Secretly, she looked at Shi Ning carefully. After a long time, she had a comfortable smile in her eyes.


    Yan Luhe was not angry. He also smoked his mouth and apologized to Shi Ning. "Yes, it''s all from his aunt. Rather, don''t be angry. Go home and my aunt will give you soda."


    Speaking of the word "soda", Yan Luhe''s eyes flashed a strange light.

 Chapter 10

    Shi Ning had already taken care of these people around him. Yan Luhe''s eyes flashed. Shi Ning saw it automatically translated into: ill intentioned.


    Don''t worry. When she first came here, she was in a dilemma. She had to work step by step. First, she found out all the situation of "Shi Ning" so that she could get out of the dilemma.


    It''s better to have a good plan when you''re young. You can be big or small. You don''t make trouble, but you''re never afraid of making trouble.


    Who is in a bad mood to calculate her? If she can''t return it on the spot, she will think about how to return it before going to bed at night.


    At that time, her family was still calculating her. Who knows, the wolf woke up and showed its claws.


    Back home, Yan Luhe rushed home first, and then rushed into the kitchen like the wind. When Shi Ning and Liu Yunlan entered the house together, Yan Luhe had a bottle of orange soda with the bottle cap pried open in his hand.


    "Ning Ning, look at your favorite orange soda." Yan Luhe looked at Ning when he came in, with a gallant smile on his face. He couldn''t help but say that he plugged the cold soda bottle into Ning''s hand. "He just took it out of the refrigerator and it''s cold."


    Looking at the orange water soda passed under her eyes, the color is orange and bright. It looks clean and cold. It''s really cool to take a breath in summer, but she doesn''t like it.


    She doesn''t like drinking. No matter how beautiful the color is, no matter how cold it is, she won''t take it.


    The line of sight was light. Against Yan Luhe''s smiling line of sight, Shi Ning didn''t answer.


    Nothing is courteous, either rape or theft. Shi Ning, who doesn''t have a good impression of his family, didn''t answer, and his eyes were slightly tight.


    She''s just a little late. Yan Luhe is in a hurry. What''s the matter with the money losing goods today?


    Apart from his bad temper, everything else is wrong!


    "Drink quickly, while your grandmother is still outside, drink quickly. Your aunt has hidden a bottle for you, and I''m sure you can drink two today!" Yan Luhe urged. After saying that, she swallowed her throat, and her anxiety in the bottom of her eyes could not be hidden.


    Before I got the soda, it was like a cow drinking water. I lifted up my mouth and drank it all without gasping!


    I broke the door today and didn''t move.


    "Drink it quickly, grandma found it, but it''s gone." she urged again, and her throat swallowed faster. It''s urgent. "It''s not hot after drinking."


    Shi Ning looked at Yan Luhe, who looked more and more unnatural, with a sneer in his eyes, "my aunt has more sweat than me. Let''s drink."


    "Oh, my aunt is not a child and doesn''t like to drink." Yan Luhe smiled, glanced past the water bottle and moved away quickly.


    This thing, drink too much, have an accident!


    Shi Ning quit. At first glance, I knew there was a problem in the soda.


    Just wanted to grab the soda and pour it into Yan Luhe''s mouth. When Guan Shan came in after whispering with the old lady, Shi Ning, with a cold in his eyes, casually told him, "put my schoolbag in my room. Remember, don''t touch my schoolbag."


    When he was sweating, Guan Shan still wanted to drink water. Listening to his niece''s impolite instructions, he secretly twitched his face and replaced it with a bright smile, "OK, I won''t move."


    Pointing to the orange bottle again, "look, you''re sweating all over. Come on, drink a bottle of orange water and get rid of the heat. Your nose is still a little swollen. Your aunt will apply some medicine to you later. We''d rather be a big beauty. A big beauty can''t break her face."


    His mouth was kind and he raised his hand to touch Shi Ning''s head.


    What Shi Ning hates most is to touch his head to kill. He doesn''t want to think about it. He raises his hand and slaps Guan Shan. He doesn''t slap his face but his arm.

 Chapter 11

    It is reasonable to say that the fat man has more or less strength, but with this wave, the thrown arm is like cotton, soft and weak, and has no stamina.


    The old lady who came in with her sweat just saw her youngest son being beaten. She bit her old teeth and made a "cluck" sound. She covered her chest with a flat breath.


    The money losing goods are not quite right today. I don''t know if she can see something. After coaxing people for more than a year, she finally coaxed them into her hands. She still has to bear it for the Guanshan family and her baby jinsun.


    Without blaming Shi Ning, he scolded Shi Guanshan bloody. He said that Shi Guanshan would not take care of people and didn''t treat Shi Ning as his own daughter. His appearance and tone were full of ten shortcomings.


    Shi Ning looked funny. He acted outside and continued to act at home. The family can toss around better than the actors on the stage.


    Shi Guanshan didn''t answer back and smiled happily. Shi Ning saw this, the corners of his mouth slightly aroused, and the evil door''s smile came again, "don''t you want to help me? OK, I''ll do it myself. Adults bully children and don''t fear people''s jokes."


    When Guan Shan was still smiling a second ago, his face stiffened. The old lady slapped him on the back and drank, "what are you doing? Didn''t you hear Ning Ning?"


    At that time, there was a ghost fire in Guan Shan''s heart. When he saw Shi Ning''s disdain, Guan Shan''s teeth were almost broken.


    What? If it weren''t for the sake of the family, who would take care of this kind of money losing goods.


    Turned around, smiled on his face, gloomy, and finally "Deng Deng" went upstairs with his schoolbag.


    When Yan Luhe saw that the old lady was not doing business, he was also choked up. Didn''t he see that she was still holding a water bottle in her hand?!


    Just about to open his mouth, the open door was kicked open by someone. The kick was so strong that it kicked the door back.


    "Mom, give me water to drink. It''s so hot, it''s so hot!"


    A dark shadow surrounded by sweat and sour smell and wrapped in the hot wind of summer rushed in. Shi Ning didn''t see who it was. He was hit hard on his shoulder by the dark shadow. Shi Ning stumbled and almost didn''t fall.


    The shadow that hit the person stopped. Shi Ning saw the shadow clearly when his shoulders hurt. A boy of his own age was also wearing a middle school uniform, which said "Anyang No. 4 middle school".


    This is Shi Yu, Yan Luhe''s second son. He is one year older than Shi Ning. He is in the third year of junior high school.


    When he was hurt, Shi Yu twisted two fierce eyebrows, stared at Shi Ning and smelled a face, "like wood, I don''t know how to hide."


    Shi Yu and Shi Ning don''t deal with each other. They have a deep resentment. They quarrel when they meet. It seems that Shi Ning has won every time. In fact, Shi Yu has the upper hand.


    Shi Ning rubbed her hurt shoulder. Her face was cold like floating snowflakes. She didn''t speak immediately, so she waited for the old lady and Yan Luhe to speak. It was also a kind of temptation.


    Unexpectedly, the two people who only said "heartache" in their mouth didn''t speak, and Yan Luhe even flashed a proud smile in his eyes.


    Shi Ning smiled softly and looked at Shi Yu with ruthless strength. "Are you blind? Don''t you see someone standing? If you''re blind, you''ll stick!"


    "Shi Ning, you''re tired of his life!" Shi Yu was angry. He threw his schoolbag underground and hit Shi Ning with his fist. "Shit, I won''t teach you a lesson today. You really think you''re a miss!"


    The boy is strong and flexible. His fist is strong. He rushes in front of Ning in a few seconds. Shi Ning moves when he punches. As soon as he catches it, he catches Yan Luhe, and then pushes it again. Yan Luhe screams "ah" in the living room.

 Chapter 12

    After the scream, the whole living room was in chaos. Although the old lady of Shi family was thin, she was born in the countryside. She was still very healthy in her sixties. She ignored her daughter-in-law whose eyes were swollen, but hugged Shi Yu, who was also crying.


    This time, the old lady is really anxious and distressed.


    "My God, this hand is swollen! Guanshan, Guanshan, come down! Yuyu is broken, broken." the old lady was worried, her voice was sharp and fierce. The whole upstairs and downstairs heard everything, and even the neighbors were shocked.


    Shi Guanshan heard the old lady howl that Shi Yu had a fracture and was scared to death. He thought Shi Ning bullied his son. As soon as he lost his schoolbag, he ran downstairs with the wind.


    He ran to the stairs on the first floor and happened to meet Shi Ning. Shi Guanshan immediately became fierce. He didn''t even think about it. He raised his hand and fanned Shi Ning''s face. "It''s shameless for your face. I have to kill you today!"


    Shi Guanshan fanned over, and his whole body was cold. Shi Ning''s eyes were Yin, and his body went up to the side. His white, tender, soft and fat claws immediately caught Shi Guanshan''s fanning wrist.


    Shi Ning, who grew up in the military area command compound, fell and grew up with soldiers in mud pits and sand pits. She passed the 400 meter obstacle easily and made it more difficult to carry, fall, carry and fight. She was three points wild than a boy, so she was not slapped in the face!


    She shot accurately, but


    At the moment, Shi Ning is a fat and weak little girl. Looking strong, she is full of cotton balls. She has no strength at all. Even if she catches Shi Guanshan''s hand, Shi Ning who has the ability will suffer a great loss in strength, and eggs hit stones!


    "I dare to fight back against my elders. Today I''ll teach you such an unfilial thing for your father!"


    Shi Guanshan knew how arrogant Shi Ning was and how arrogant he was. He had been holding it for two years. He didn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. If he was a little unhappy, he was a bastard that even the old lady dared to do it. He didn''t feel there was a problem with Shi Ning''s return.


    Angry, he ignored his disguise in order to show his son. He leaned his teeth and showed his true face. He took out his hand and pushed it hard towards Shi Ning''s shoulder.


    Being pushed back, Shi Ning''s eyes were like ice Ling. Knowing that he suffered a loss in his strength, Shi Ning looked for a tool that was good for self-defense.


    After listening to the news, Liu Yunlan, who came out of the room, turned white. As soon as he lost his clothes in his hand, he was afraid of hurting himself. He picked up the broom that the old lady usually put at the corner of the wall and greeted Guan Shan like a face.


    "Shiguanshan, what are you crazy about? Do you know what you''re doing?"


    She scolded loudly. Shi Ning grabbed the broom in her hand, turned passive into active, and beat Shi Guanshan.


    Dare you hit her?! court death!!


    Shi Ning was cruel.


    Originally, I wanted to find out the situation and then slowly figure it out. I didn''t think that the family didn''t even want to face. They directly killed a little girl. She didn''t resist anymore. She really became a fish on the chopping board and was slaughtered!


    Ma Shan was riding, and Ren Shan was bullied. The old man who survived the war beat her. That''s how he taught her when she was a child!


    Don''t bully the weak, bully others, and belittle yourself. If you don''t open your eyes and eyes, you should have a positive body, a positive shadow, and a noble and righteous spirit. Whoever bullies the head will have to bite off a piece of the other party''s meat.


    My children and grandchildren have been afraid of things since childhood!


    Liu Yunlan was stunned by Shi Ning''s ruthlessness. She stood next to her and stared. She had no place to use her.

 Chapter 13

    Shi Yu was still screaming. It hurt. It hurt too much. The metacarpal bone seemed to be broken. "Mom, grandma, I''m so painful. It hurts! I''m going to the hospital, I''m going to the hospital..."


    He cried miserably. The old lady was heartbroken and asked for half her life. Seeing her son and granddaughter still playing together, the old lady was distressed and scolded her eldest daughter-in-law, "the broken settlement of wine and meat!! I only care about my mother''s house all day and don''t pull away my uncles and nephews!"


    Liu Yunlan''s family is poor and full of medicine cans. Liu Yunlan loves her family and always sneaks subsidies. The old lady hates it most.


    Liu Yunlan, who was scolded again, was used to it. Risking the risk of being accidentally injured by Shi Ning, she planned to pull Shi Ning apart first.


    Shi Guanshan was in trouble. He didn''t expect that Shi Ning was so rude that he hit people with tools. He was cruel and fierce. He beat him, a man in his seventies, that he couldn''t fight back.


    It''s really hard for him to fight back. Shi Ning''s beating people is not random, but skilled! Her strength is not dominant, so she can only play tactics!


    Yan Luhe, who couldn''t take care of her eyebrow pain, saw that her husband suffered a loss and wanted to help, but also loved her son. She had to hold Shi Yu''s head and look bloody. She shouted to Shi Guanshan, "god damn it! Hit something disorderly. It''s none of Shi Ning''s business. Come and send Yu Yu to the hospital!"


    He let out a hoarse howl.


    Shi Ning had already stood on the stairs and hit him, sneering at Shi Guanshan, who was holding his head. "Did you hear what your wife said? Your son''s injury has nothing to do with me!! if you dare to bite again, you won''t be on the broom next time."


    Hearing the news, several leading residents came in. They were all grandparents and dressed decently. Yan Luhe was shocked to see the blood on his face. When he saw Shi Yu holding his hands and screaming, they were confused. They didn''t ask what had happened, but first stabilized the noisy scene.


    Shi''s family is not from the city. It all depends on Shi Liushan to do business. They made money and bought a two-story building built in the old alley of the city during the period of the Republic of China. Don''t look at it for a long time. In the past, there were big families with heads and faces living in this area. When the family now lives, it is still because the original homeowner was infected with gambling and was anxious to get rid of it, which made Shi Liushan pick up the leak.


    Shi Ning''s former home was a small red building in the courtyard of the military region, which was a little similar to his current home. Therefore, Shi Ning still felt a little cordial.


    Upstairs, Shi Ning picked up his schoolbag and began to look for his room. Finally, Shi Ning stood in front of the wardrobe in the master bedroom and sighed gently.


    Unexpectedly, the rude Shi Ning at home slept with the old lady of the Shi family. What surprised her even more was... There was no mirror in the whole room. She also wanted to see what the fat "Shi Ning" looked like.


    I didn''t give up looking for another circle, but I still didn''t find it, so I had to give up.


    Downstairs, the old men and women who came in were decent families in this area. All the children in the family were promising, blessed and resourceful. Soon, they helped Yan Luhe and Shi Yu out of Shi''s house and rushed to the hospital.


    Liu Yunlan didn''t go. When the old lady was worried, Shi Yu followed her out and went out of the door. With old tears, she said to the leading residents, "I''ll make you laugh again. My granddaughter, alas, is really lawless."


    In a word, she put the responsibility on Ning. It can be seen that the old lady has done a lot of such things.


    Shi Ning''s arrogant reputation doesn''t need the old lady to discredit. Neighbors all know that adults should be primarily responsible for the typical spoiled children.


    After all, it''s not an old neighbor for decades. I only know him for a year and a half. I can''t say I know the root and the bottom. Some words are hard to say. An old woman comforted and said, "children are small. If you really teach, it will be good."


    "Old aunt, we teach, but this child is too childish, unreasonable and disobedient." the old lady of Shi Family wiped her tears and looked sad.

 Chapter 14

    The disobedience of children and grandchildren has always been a pain in the old man''s heart. In the face of the tears of the old lady, Grandpa and grandma can''t help sighing.


    Pain to facial features ferocious, at this moment completely no ferocious gas, Shi Yu leaned against his mother and sold miserably with the old lady, "Grandpa, grandma, my cousin has been like this since childhood, growing up more and more intensified, grandma wants to teach, there is no way."


    "My mother, my father, me and my family all play like this. No one in our family can teach her, nor dare she."


    Influenced by his parents, Shi Yu is a thief. With a handsome and sunny face, he is not less likable and good-natured in front of his neighbors. He can also say that he coaxes the old people to like it.


    Good looking people are always pleasing.


    Yan Luhe didn''t feel the pain like gouging out his heart just now. Listening to his son''s complaint, Yan Luhe was very proud.


    This is her son!


    Smart, studious, and know your parents best.


    The old lady said that Yuyu must be promising when she grows up. She must be a senior official.


    No one noticed that the window above the small foreign building didn''t know what to open. Someone sat by the window, turning over the textbook and listening to the bad vomit below.


    When Shi Yu finished, the old people heard a sound like a stream flowing through the mountain stream above their heads. It was nice and clear, and they wanted a lazy but natural noble spirit.


    "Shi Yu, you are so dishonest. You are very bad at a young age."


    The clear and crisp voice sounds pleasant and casual, but it also has a chilling feeling of beating drums in the heart. The old people came to find the voice and saw Shi Ning at a glance.


    The white, tender, round little fat face used to look at it, but now it looks at it... I don''t know if it''s the sound, but it''s a little unusual to look at it.


    Little fat face is still that little fat face, but the charm has changed.


    Grandpa and grandma still have free time to look at Shi Ning. Shi Yu, who speaks ill of others behind his back, frightens his scalp to explode.


    How did she hear it!


    Shi Ning smiled lightly, relaxed and calmly continued, "Grandpa and grandma have a mirror in their heart. Your little trick is to deceive yourself. Look in the mirror. The word ''modesty'' is pasted on your forehead."


    Grandpa and grandma heard the clue and their eyes fell on the good child in their eyes. Shi Yu had a thin face and a good face. He was ashamed to blush on the spot.


    Yan Luhe will let his son be bullied, but he also worries about Shi Liushan behind Shi Ning. He clearly wants to scold back, but he has to endure the distorted expression. It seems that the skin of his face is pulled from the left and right, which is very ugly. "Ning Ning, it''s usually your brother''s pocket for you. This time you see that your brother has been hurt, so... You admit a mistake."


    She said in embarrassment and forced the excrement plate to buckle Shi Ning.


    Anxious to get away, Yu immediately changed his face, held his trembling arm and said, "forget it, I''m my brother, she''s my sister, forget it."


    "Forget it? No, no, no, you can''t forget it like this." the sky outside has become smoke blue, and the surrounding scenery has become hazy. I only heard the little girl sitting by the windowsill laughing Linglong, "your fist hit your mother''s eyebrow bone, causing your mother to bleed. What about you? I heard that the broken metacarpal bone was the matter of your mother and son. How did it come to your mouth and it became me."


    "Your father is also powerful. He thought I beat his baby son. He rushed down from the upstairs, waved his hands and shouted at me in the face without saying a word. It''s cruel to kill me. Tut tut Tut, beheading is just a nod to the ground. It''s good for your father. He still wants to punch and kick me. Do you want to kill me?"


    On the hard core bar, Yu''s back was sweating.

 Chapter 15

    The little girl sitting on the windowsill said with a smile. Her clear voice was like drama. It was clearly a sad thing. She said it with a bit of interest and was absorbed in listening.


    "Fortunately, I was lucky enough not to be slapped to death by your father. Amitabha, thank the Bodhisattva for his blessing. Once this is difficult, it will be a blessing."


    With that, she also thanked the Bodhisattva for his blessing, and even her actions were in place.


    Looking up at Grandpa and grandma, looking at the fat and pleasant girl doing the old generation''s Heshi, although it''s a little funny, but it''s inexplicably sad. The child... Should not have bad roots.


    Moreover, her accent is very correct, the words are correct and round, there is no tone in the south, clear and square, with the tolerance of water and the strength of snow. There is really no better sound than this!


    The famous arrogant girl in her family seems a little different today.


    Speak in an orderly manner, not in a hurry, pick the key point and finish. Look, it''s not like lying.


    Shi Ning was open and aboveboard, but he spoke ill of others. Shi Yu, who was caught on the spot, looked red and white. He was so ashamed that he wanted to escape.


    The cheeky old lady looked at the adverse situation, causing her to lose face when she grew up and wanted to be an official. Her eyes turned and covered her chest with "Ouch!" it hurt. "What have I done? I broke the bone and tendon connected family and made such a fuss. If you don''t give in, I won''t give in. Is this going to court?"


    "One is injured, one is broken, if you don''t go to the hospital well, you still have time to talk!"


    Yes, I have to go to the hospital first!


    Shi Yuqiang propped up his face, endured the pain and apologized to Shi Ning, who sat high. "Sister Ning, it''s all my brother''s fault today. For the sake of taking care of you in the past, forgive my brother. When I come back from the hospital, my brother will buy you soda."


    No, there''s still soda!


    Yan Luhe covered the brow bone that stopped the blood and shouted at the door, asking Liu Yunlan to give Shi Ning the soda.


    There was a scene outside. Liu Yunlan, who was sitting in the living room drinking water slowly, looked at the orange soda sprinkled all over the floor. She smiled gently and honestly.


    Soda, yes.


    When he ran out of the alley and called for a car, Guanshan took Yan Luhe and Shi Yu away. The worried old lady crowded into the car. Shi Ning closed the window, closed the curtain, turned on the light, and read the textbook leisurely.


    Mathematics, English, chemistry and physics are four subjects that she can learn in a short time. She doesn''t worry about history, geography and politics that need to be hard memorized.


    Look at the Chinese. She has forgotten the text and needs to review it.


    Make a learning schedule, memorize history, geography, politics and Chinese, and finish it in a month. Do math, chemistry and English test papers, and make more than ten sets of test papers every day, so you don''t have to worry.


    It''s June 16. On Friday, during the summer vacation, she wants to go back to nine cities to see whether the military compound is still there and whether her closest and most respected relatives are also there


    Phone number is empty, but Shi Ning didn''t give up.


    Ten minutes later, after finishing the study schedule, Shi Ning habitually stretched, closed his homework book and went downstairs with his shoes.


    There was a shallow voice downstairs. Liu Yunlan was gently telling his daughter who came home from school, "Shi Ning has a bad temper today. If you are a sister, don''t provoke her. If something happens, the old lady only scolds you."


    Liu Yunlan has a son and a daughter. Her son is in senior three and her daughter is in senior one. Her academic performance is average. The old lady who values boys over girls is partial to Shi Yao and is very average in time.


    Shi Ke was a little gloomy. When he heard the speech, he lowered his eyes and said, "Oh, I know. Who calls me a loser. I can''t compare with Shi Ning''s family."

 Chapter 16

    These words are uncomfortable to hear. The sour gas inside is too heavy, and there is deep jealousy twining like a vine.


    Liu Yunlan''s face sank as soon as she heard it. "Shi Ke, have you forgotten what your mother said? Don''t lose money on the premise of Shi Ning noodles! Your father needs to know that your mother can''t protect you."


    Her daughter has indeed been wronged. Liu Yunlan loves her, but what can she do? Husband and mother-in-law are the same, son preference. If his daughter breaks his big deal, she can''t fight to death.


    Shi Ning, who was about to go downstairs, just heard it. He stopped a little and then walked downstairs.


    The footsteps startled the two mother and daughter chatting in the living room. Liu Yunlan winked at her daughter immediately, and her repressed voice turned into a gentle tone. "It''s hard to go to school. Fortunately, it''s only these two years. Stick to it for another two years. You see, Ning Ning has five years left. Ning Ning can stick to it. You''re a sister and you have to be a good example."


    "I know, mom. I''ll go upstairs to see Ning Ning. Shi Yu is really right. He won''t let Ning Ning, and I don''t know how Ning Ning is."


    Even Shi Ke''s voice has changed. A girl of 17 or 18 years old has a good chance. She knows how to follow the adult''s wishes.


    Liu Yunlan saw that her daughter was so clever, and the smile in her eyes became more learned. "Dinner is still getting. Ask Ning Ning if she wants to go out and play with her friends, and come back after playing for an hour or so."


    What friends do you go out to find?


    Naturally, Liu Yunlan is a little gangster and rascal in society. Liu Yunlan likes Shi Ning to play with them most.


    Shi Ning, who went downstairs, was pulled from the back of his head by the chaotic relationship between her family. There has been an earth shaking change between her family here and her former home.


    A wolf''s nest like home, she still needs to know more about it.


    It is foreseeable that there will be a continuous fierce battle between her and the home that tries every means to prevent her from reading.


    Therefore, she must first understand the situation of her family and make full preparations to better meet the challenge.


    How to understand?


    When counting, join the gossip of neighbors!


    When going downstairs to go out, Ning looked at the girl who trotted in front of him, glanced at the girl''s flower like smile and said, "boiled water, let me."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    what do you mean? When he was holding orange soda in his hand, his smile was a little stiff. "Ning Ning, are you okay? Shi Yu was overbearing and spoiled by his uncle and aunt. You were angry with him. It''s not worth it. Come on, have a drink of soda. My sister will take you out for roller skating tomorrow."


    Stabbing in the back is a common thing among young people at that time.


    The elders are still like this, and the younger generation will naturally learn to use it.


    They were poor and afraid. It was not easy for their family to have a rich man. They all wanted to hold their thighs tightly and didn''t give up. Later, they gradually became dissatisfied with the status quo and worried about their own property.


    Shi Ning glanced at the soda that appeared in front of him again, lifted his eyes gently, and fell lightly on Shi Ke''s face with an exploratory line of sight.


    Just looked at it for a few seconds and found that the smile on his face became more and more stiff, and his eyes began to flicker.


    It seems that she also knows that soda is seasoned.


    Shi Ning smiled, which contained a little cool breath.


    When the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, even the elders are very good at calculation.


    Calculation is not terrible. People do not do what they have to do. What is terrible is the calculation that eats the flesh and blood of others.


    Smiling Shi Ning asked Shi Ke, "do you like orange steam? I''ll buy you a drink."


    Shi Ning, a 17-year-old girl, doesn''t want to embarrass each other at the beginning. After all, her soul is several years older than her.


    Shi didn''t see through the coolness in Shi Ning''s smile. She stood at the bottom of the stairs and looked up slightly at Shi Ning, who was only two steps away from going downstairs. Her delicate face raised a gentle smile, "grandma, if you know I drink, you have to punish me again. But..."


    She blinked playfully and shared her little secret. "I just tasted it secretly. It''s very sweet. Don''t be angry."


    He is so beautiful that he is so false.


    What about trust between people?


    It was eaten by the dog.

 Chapter 17

    It''s really bad not to learn well at a young age.


    Shi Ning stretched out his hand with a curved smile. Shi Ke''s eyes were brighter, revealing sharp and hurtful edges and corners. It was really sweet... Looking at Shi Ning''s fatter and fatter face, Shi Ke''s mouth rose again... The next second, the smile solidified.


    Her chin was suddenly pinched by Shi Ning. With strength, she lifted it to her jaw and closed it fiercely. Her upper and lower teeth collided with each other, making a "cluck" sound,


    "Ning... HMM..." chin raised to tighten the neck, and even talking became laborious when I was at a loss.


    What''s this fool doing! Where did you learn dirty moves!


    But he was flustered, frightened and a little happy. It''s good to go bad. I''m not afraid of going bad at the right time!


    Her mind was still moving. Suddenly she heard Shi Ning''s cool light laughter, and her chin was raised higher by Shi Ning.


    When I saw Shi Ning''s smiling expression, I was a little flustered. In particular, I saw the black eyes staring at me, which seemed to be suffused with cold light, and even my heart jumped a lot faster.


    "Ning Ning, you..."


    "She looks pretty. She''s a beautiful woman." Shi Ning lifted her chin and moved her eyes, but her voice and color were slightly cool. "I''ve always been generous to beautiful women. I gave you soda. Now please let me."


    When your chin is pinched to a hot, you can quickly get out of the way and squeeze out an unnatural helpless smile, "well, don''t drink. I know you''re uncomfortable. I''ll give it to you when you want to drink. Do you want to go out? Don''t play too late."


    Facing Shi Ning, Shi Ke, like her mother, was gentle and kind. She personally sent Shi Ning to the door until Shi Ning went out of sight.


    After closing the door, Shi Ke quickly raised her hand and pressed her flustered chest. Just now, she was really frightened by Shi Ning. She almost thought if Shi Ning had found something.


    His chin hurt a little, but his face gradually turned gloomy.


    When will the day of looking at people''s faces end?


    Has her father shot her second uncle now?


    When I thought of going to Shiwei mountain, my father in Changhai city a few days ago, there was a cold light in Shi Ke''s eyes.


    When he left home, Shi Ning took a walk and thought about how to live safely in this home.


    A patriarchal family, a gloomy and jealous cousin, a thoughtful and gentle aunt, a wolf''s ambitious uncle and aunt, and a Buddha''s tongue and snake''s heart, a grandmother who plays "win and kill"


    She''s really worried that she can''t live anymore.


    The food in the old alley is fragrant, and the small foreign houses next to each other are lit with warm lights. You can vaguely see and hear happy laughter.


    A small foreign house similar to the military area command courtyard, listening to a happy and happy smile, would rather be stunned when standing under the tree.


    Once her home was so happy and happy, but now... It has become a matter of her previous life.


    I don''t know if my family knows she has an accident. I hope my family can survive after learning her news.


    They are all soldiers and hard roles. Their willpower should not be a problem.


    However, she promised her father to enter the army after studying abroad and take the scientific research route to serve the country.


    Now, boy, start all over again!


    Fortunately, there is a chance to come back. If you really want to hang up completely, it will be miserable.


    Shi Ning, who grew up in the compound of the military region, although his temper is not very good, he is a full optimist.


    It can be described in the words of parents: if you throw it into the Gobi desert, you can be happy.


    It''s also a pity to be optimistic. Otherwise, I can only cry at the moment.


    Stepping on the street lamp at dusk, Shi Ning thought of his real family. He walked slowly towards the old locust tree with more than three or five people sitting in front.

 Chapter 18

    Twenty minutes later, the old people''s laughter came from under the old locust tree. Among them, there was a girl''s laughter as clear as running water and like gold and jade Ding. The joy floating out of the laughter made passers-by look at it one after another.


    At this moment, everything Shi Ning wanted to know was clear to her.


    Good guy, I dare to say that all my feelings are from Shi Ning''s family, living in Shi Ning''s family and using Shi Ning''s family. Finally... Ha ha, except for my aunt''s stay in the United States and raising a nest of white eyed wolves,


    Shi Ning laughed angrily.


    The old lady of the Shi family gave birth to three sons and a daughter. The eldest was Weishan, the second was Liushan, that is, Shi Ning''s father, and the fourth was Guanshan.


    The third daughter, Shi Meicheng, is very unpopular with the old lady. When the family moved here, the neighbors always thought Shi Guanshan was the third.


    Shi Weishan went to Changhai city a few days ago. The old lady said it was for Shi Liushan to help look at the factory. Shi Guanshan opened a chess and card room and fooled around while playing cards.


    "Although your aunt is strict with you, she is really good for you. She knows you make mistakes and sneaks home to criticize you for fear that you will go astray. Ning Ning, you should keep in mind that you can''t hit your aunt with a stone like before."


    Those who enjoy the cool are grandpa and grandma. Shi Ning has a sweet mouth and coaxed the elderly to talk about intimate words. In fact, the elderly have wanted to say for a long time, but they haven''t had a chance.


    Now I have a chance to keep quiet.


    Lang Lang, an old grandfather shaking an old Pu fan, smiled, "hahaha, I was not sensible before. Now I am sensible, I won''t be like before, right, Ning Ning."


    This is to fear that Shi Ning will lose face and intend to support Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning nodded hard, "Grandpa Li, what you said is that Ning Ning has been taught. He was not sensible before and made many mistakes, but he won''t be in the future!"


    When nodding too strongly, I would rather feel the fat on my face trembling.


    An old lady suddenly stretched out her hand and pinched Shi Ning''s little fat circle. "You''re still a beautiful and thin girl just now. A year and a half later, you''ve gained two big pounds. Come on, tell Grandma how much you eat three meals a day?"


    When it comes to "meat", Shi Ning feels heartache.


    But it also made Shi Ning wary. For a year and a half, that is to say, she began to get fat after returning to Anyang. From thin and fat to two big, or weak and fat, Shi Ning had to doubt the white eyed wolves she kept.


    I have to go home and look in the mirror to see how fat it is.


    When it was not obvious on his face, he would rather be a Xizi holding his heart. He looked up and sighed. Before he opened his mouth, he could move. That look and the bleak sigh made the old people "ha ha" laugh.


    Oh, it''s amazing. The little girl at this time is really a pistachio!


    They haven''t laughed so much in a long time.


    It''s nothing more than colorful clothes to entertain relatives!


    "I don''t know. I really hope someone can donate fat. I can donate 30 kilograms at one breath!" Shi Ning said. An old woman smiled and covered her chest, "ouch, ouch, this girl, I''m going to laugh until I can''t breathe!"


    But it''s not over yet.


    Shi Ning also said, "God is on the road. I''d like to exchange 30 kilograms of fat for good weather in the New Year!"


    There was another burst of laughter. The old woman who couldn''t breathe put her arms around Yu Ning and affectionately shouted "little guy, little thing". How can she be so human!


    But one day, why is your temperament so different?


    Good temper, good temper!


    How delightful.

 Chapter 19

    When the old people looked at Shi Ning, their eyes looked like their grandchildren, cordial and kind; With a sea like mind, they contain Shi Ning, and with their lifelong experience, they are kind and strict.


    Only Shi Ning can coax the old man to be happy within 20 minutes.


    When you find them, you can go out of the alley and vaguely hear the sometimes peaceful laughter under the old locust tree in front, as well as the amiable laughter of the old people.


    I can''t help but feel a bit of panic in my heart. From jogging to trotting, the closer I am, the more I can hear Shi Ning laughing. The closer I am, the more I can feel the kindness of the old man to Shi Ning.


    These friendliness used to be... Only to her in the past. The old people have always been light to Shi Ning. Why... Why are they suddenly kind to Shi Ning?


    It seemed that when something was taken away, she was more and more flustered. She couldn''t wait to shout, "Ning Ning, go home for dinner!"


    I''m a little anxious. My voice is a little shrill.


    "Cocoa, come and take Ning away. If you don''t take her away, our old bones will be teased by her smile to hurt our chest."


    The old man has a good impression of the times, gentle, kind and sincere. The most important thing is not much. I don''t have much to say. I just transferred to school this year. I look like a good child.


    In addition to Shi Ning, Shi Ke''s two brothers and sisters and Shi Yu both transferred to Anyang from the town this year and lived in school. They only came back on Saturday and Sunday. Therefore, the elderly don''t know much about them.


    Sometimes, rather arrogant, the social elder sister''s great style can better set off the people from the town, but they are honest and are always bullied by Shi Ning.


    But now the smile on his face is stiff, but it''s only half an hour. How can Shi Ning make grandpa and grandma so happy.


    What did she say and do?


    When she is flustered and upset, she has to carry a gentle image. Although she is young, she won''t show up on the spot if she has any ideas in her heart.


    "Ning Ning often makes us laugh at home, so grandma loves her most." externally, Shi can never discredit Shi Ning like Shi Yu. For things that can''t stand scrutiny, Liu Yunlan''s early education is outdated, so don''t be stupid.


    Shi Ning looked at her, but she smiled a little. The little beauty would come outside. She was much smarter than Shi Yu.


    The two sisters didn''t stay long. It should be Shi Ning. She didn''t want Shi Ning to go on. The two sisters, one fat and one thin, stepped on the roadside light and walked home.


    "Sister flower, the old lady of Shi family, is blessed. All three sons have two children. Unlike me, they are only sons and grandchildren. They are not around. Alas, the family is deserted."


    Under the old locust tree, the old people chatted again. They have been old neighbors all their life. Everyone knows everything. They talk about family affairs every day, and life goes by quickly.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Lao Yang. I''ve been to nine cities for four days and haven''t heard from him yet."


    "Alas, my daughter and son-in-law lost contact abroad. The words" Diplomat "sound very beautiful, but who knows the bitterness inside."


    "Lao Yang''s in laws, Lu family and diplomat family. In the past, we thought Lao Yang''s daughter married well. Now think about it. What''s good? If something happens, it''s the children and the old couple on both sides."


    The night wind is blowing, the willows are inching, and the stars are dotted in the sky. It should have been a quiet night. With a sharp "robbery" sound from the moat in front, it broke the tranquility of the old alley

 Chapter 20

    The sound of robbery came from a distance from the front. Shi Ning and Shi Ke were walking along the inner side of the road, near the pedestrian passages of small foreign buildings.


    The sisters didn''t speak. One was careless and the other was distracted. Suddenly someone said "robbery", which startled her when she was distracted. She only vaguely listened to it and stepped forward. She didn''t dare to go forward.


    The small Western-style building of Shi family is still in the front, at least about 30 meters away.


    Shi Ning didn''t stop and went on. He didn''t seem to hear the cry for help in front of him.


    When he didn''t dare to go forward, he could see this. He thought he was an attendant. He hesitated for a few seconds. He swept his sight to the black corner where the street lamp couldn''t shine. He "cluttered" several times and took steps to catch up.


    Originally, she was walking outside, afraid of snakes in the grass and biting herself. Now when she went inside, she was still a little behind. She took half a step, tightened her body, tightened her eyes and looked straight ahead. As long as there was more movement, she immediately turned around and ran back.


    Shi Ning looked at her little movements and didn''t care about them.


    The location of the robbery is at the intersection in front. It''s better to pass when you come back from school. The robbers escape in many directions and don''t necessarily run towards them.


    Shi Ning was calm and not afraid.


    Most of the pedestrians walking did not respond much. There was a sharp "robbery" sound from the cold. The pedestrians who lived a peaceful life were slow for half a beat. They didn''t realize that they had really been robbed until there was a vicious "get out of the way" sound in front.


    "Come on, stop those two! Grab someone else''s bag! Stop them!"


    Enthusiastic passers-by did not stand idly by, saw two dark shadows running along the river embankment, looked for opportunities to start, but soon dodged one after another.


    It''s not that they don''t help, but the other party... The other party has a knife in his hand!


    Both of them have knives in their hands. They run with knives and warn them fiercely, "who''s in the way, I''ll stab who! Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    In the street lamp, the sharp knife waved refracted the frightening cold light.


    With a knife, no one dare move.


    "Be careful! They have knives in their hands! They have knives!!! Don''t be stabbed!" remind pedestrians on all sides to avoid innocent suffering.


    The man who ran after the middle-aged woman made a pathetic cry for help, "robbery, please, help me! Help me! Help me. That''s my life-saving money! Please help me."


    Want to help, but how dare!


    The movement is getting louder and louder. It seems that she is still close to this side. Shi can finally understand that she is aware of the danger. She dare not lag behind Shi Ning any more. She "swish" side by side with Shi Ning, and it is equivalent to pushing Shi Ning out.


    "Someone... Someone robbed..." even his hands tightly hugged Shi Ning''s arm, which showed how scared he was.


    Shi Ning is not afraid of robbery. During her study abroad, she met three or five times, either with a knife or with a gun, but she has never suffered a loss. With her skill, she can turn others into her to rob others.


    Hearing the sound of "robbery" in front, Shi Ning''s first reaction was that she was used to touching her waist. She was used to fighting with a dagger. When walking abroad, the dagger never left her body.


    When you touch your waist, you have nothing but a layer of fat.


    When he had no dagger to defend himself, he would rather break the willow branch and say, "either hurry up or hide."

 Chapter 21

    She wanted to hide, but there was no place to hide. When she saw the shadow running in front, saw the knife in the shadow''s hand, and the pedestrians around who wanted to help but didn''t dare to approach, she seemed to think of something when she was afraid. She looked down on Shi Ning and had a vicious resentment in her eyes.


    She said in a low voice, "Ning Ning, don''t you always want to be the eldest sister in this area? The opportunity is coming. If you knock them down, the little gangsters nearby will certainly convince you in the future."


    Then he stretched out his hand and pushed Shi Ning to the middle of the road.


    Shi Ning was looking for a chance to fight. Otherwise, she wouldn''t look for something to defend herself.


    However, she did not expect that Shi Ke would push herself out. To put it more seriously, Shi Ke''s current practice is equivalent to murder!


    If you are not careful, you''d better stand firm when you are pushed to the staggering. The cold eyes look like polished cold arrows, which can come from your face when you go straight.


    You can explain your behavior in a hurry, "Ning Ning, sister, this is to help you. What are you doing? Go and help!"


    "The little gangsters are most convinced by the enthusiastic and righteous eldest sister. Think about why your classmates call you" eldest sister ", that is, you uphold justice! At that time, you will be really famous, and you will know your sister..."


    No matter how many times the voice stopped suddenly, she was overwhelmed by Shi Ning''s cold arrow like eyes. Besides, such eyes flustered her and made her afraid like a creeper growing on the wall, which wrapped her out of breath.


    "You, you... Don''t look at me like this, i... I really help you." when I finished with my last courage, I heard a cold and sharp sound, like the sound of a sharp knife in the robber''s hand, close to her ear.


    The running robber saw Shi Ning standing in the middle of the road. It was estimated that Shi Ning''s body made the robbers feel pressure. He also shouted at Shi Ning from a distance of more than 35 meters, "if you don''t want to die, get away from me! Who dares to come here, I''ll stab who."


    He ran fast and his voice was unstable. He fell into Shi Ning''s ear and there was no threat at all.


    Someone came from the rear "jingling" on a bicycle. Just when he was riding behind Ning, he heard the fierce roar of the robbers and scared a sudden brake. After a short and sharp brake sound, there was another "banging" sound, which penetrated Shi Ning''s eardrum with the sound of fear of "Mom, killing".


    Shi Ning turned around and saw the bike owner running away. Shi Ning quickly picked up the bicycle with the rear wheel still rotating. One pedal, and the man took the bicycle and pedaled to the two robbers opposite him.


    You can see this when hiding behind the tree. Your fingernails are pinching the bark, and your eyes are shining with vicious excitement.


    Yes, yes, come on, rush up! Don''t hesitate, just rush up! Shi Ning, you asked for it. It has nothing to do with her!


    If... If Shi Ning is stabbed to death, is it... A good day for her?


    The more you think about it, the more excited you are. Bursts of strong pleasure hit her brain. She even ignored the fingernails pulled into the bark. She didn''t feel the pain when there was blood seeping out.


    Shi Ning''s speed was so fast that the robbers had not reacted, and it was so fast that the hearts of pedestrians on the roadside were tense.


    In front of me, the bike was about to hit a robber. Suddenly, the front wheels of the original two wheeled rolling bike soared in the air, raised high, and supported only by the rear wheels.


    This show can open the eyes of pedestrians around.


    Good guy, the bike is riding like that by that flexible fat man. It''s amazing!


    As a "Parkour" lover and polar fancy mountain bike lover, this little fancy is a piece of cake for Shi Ning.

 Chapter 22

    At present, fancy mountain bikes are not popular in China, and there are also big cities such as Jiucheng, but there are few. The small Anyang City is even worse. Citizens simply don''t know that bicycles can show a wave.


    Of course, there are young people on the road. At most, they leave the car handle with both hands to show off.


    It''s the first time for people like Shi Ning to ride a bicycle like an acrobat.


    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, I would like to applaud!


    The front wheel of the bicycle raised high followed the rear wheel to the "s" snake position, forcing the two robbers to wave their knives and make a mess, "shit! Do you see the knife in my hand! Get out of my way! Get out of my way!"


    "Dead fat man! Don''t you want to die! I stabbed you!"


    This kind of threat, bluff and bluff, has never been seen at all.


    Being forced by the bicycle, Shi Ning really didn''t put them in his heart except the knives in their hands.


    "Stab me? Why don''t you try."


    She lowered her eyebrows and smiled. Her smiling eyebrows and eyes were stained with yellow lights. In a hazy and graceful way, the evil nature was hard to find.


    Shi Ning is very wild. He only converges after he is 18 years old. He hides the wild side and won''t let people see it easily.


    At this moment, Shi Ning, who once again became a 14-year-old girl, did not converge as before. He picked his eyes slightly and controlled the bicycle easily and flexibly, so that people were nervous enough to hold their breath. The front wheels swept across and attacked one of the robbers on the side with lightning too late to cover their ears.


    She is very skilled and purposeful. She not only wants to knock down the robber, but also wants to take the sharp knife in the other party''s hand, but also needs to ensure her own safety.


    He will never show off his courage. He will only make up his mind and act according to his ability.


    The robber screamed "ah" on the spot. His right leg was severely sidebumped by the front wheel of the bicycle. The right hand holding the sharp knife was used to opening because he fell back, and the sharp and sharp knife pointed outward. Shi Ning just let the front wheel of the bicycle "crash" to the ground. At the moment of landing, the glittering knife point almost wiped her arm


    Everyone was worried that the fat man on the bike was thrown off his bike because the front wheel hit the ground. I didn''t think that the flexible fat man had a very natural and unrestrained side throw again. I really wanted to applaud his posture and technology.


    Some people also saw the tip of the knife rubbing Shi Ning''s arm, and couldn''t help but find the cry of surprise.


    "Be careful!"


    In the crowd of onlookers, I found the reminder sound of pumping air. I was worried that the sharp tip of the knife would stab Shi Ning.


    But I saw Shi Ning swing his bike to the side in place, stabilize the handlebar with his right hand, and quickly go to the robber''s right hand with his left hand


    "Ah ah..."


    A more painful voice screamed from the robber''s mouth. Shi Ning twisted his right hand holding the knife. With the robber''s fall, his sharp knife also fell into Shi Ning''s hand.


    Shi Ning, who is used to using a knife, gets a familiar weapon and feels very relieved in an instant.


    Another robber was even more angry when he saw it. Their brothers grabbed it all the way. Today, they bumped into a dead fat man''s hand, or a dead fat man in school uniform!


    Seeing his companion fall to the ground and scream "ah ah", his right wrist is more horribly twisted. The robber has more fierce light in his eyes. He waves his knife and reveals his ferocity. It''s better to stab him in the past!


    "Be careful!! come on, get away, get away!!"

 Chapter 23

    The passers-by made a great cry of surprise. Some passers-by looked around for something and tried to throw it on the robber to give Shi Ning time to get out.


    When she successfully got the knife, Ning stepped on the ground with one foot and straddled her bike. Looking at the robber waving the knife, she slightly raised the corner of her lips.


    Wear it, just saved a belly of anger, just let her out openly!


    Leng Liang''s eyes locked on the robber stabbed at him. Shi Ning narrowed his eyes. OK! Right now! She stepped on her left foot and rode her bike to meet the robber. At the moment she stepped on the ground, her right leg suddenly jerked hard, and her leg cramped at the critical time!!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Ning wants to swear!


    I know this fat body is not very useful, but she really doesn''t know how useless it is!


    There was no way to ride the bike. I made a quick decision. Shi Ning abandoned the car directly. The robber immediately saw the clue. A more ferocious smile appeared on his fierce face. "Be a hero, don''t you, fat man? I''ll make you a hero today!"


    The right leg continues to cramp, and the more it is pumped, the more fierce it is, accompanied by twisted pain. Rao is so. The fat man is still the flexible fat man, and he is not afraid of it.


    The bystanders also knew something was wrong. Several grandparents came to see who was fighting with the robbers, and their faces changed greatly, "Ning Ning! You girl!! run!"


    I talked and laughed with them just now. How could I face the robbers in the blink of an eye!


    But she was happy. She felt that her wish was about to come true. Her excited eyes stared at her for a moment, and her mouth kept reading, "stab, stab, stab! Come on, come on! Come on..."


    Staring at the scene, she suddenly clenched her teeth and made a low, unwilling cry in her throat. Her delicate facial features were hit by the robber''s schoolbag from the sky. Her wish failed, making her expression as ferocious as a witch.


    The schoolbag falling from the sky hit the robber''s head like a long eye. It contained all thick textbooks. With the schoolbag falling to the ground, a thick "Kangxi dictionary" fell out of a corner. The robber who hit his head blackened in front of him and walked disorderly like drinking wine.


    Someone calmly and fiercely took over Shi Ning''s position, and whispered to Shi Ning, "leg cramp? Rest, give it to me." while talking, he had held Shi Ning.


    A very young boy, with a clear temperament of Xiazi and yueyun, also wears the school uniform of Anyang middle school. The difference is that he is grade two in senior high school and grade two in junior high school.


    The voice is very nice, like gold and jade exhortation. It is cold as metal and warm as jade. Shi Ning has been attracted by each other''s voice before he can see the person clearly.


    He was tall. Shi Ning looked up and saw an exquisite and elegant handsome face. It was clean and pure. It was a noble and handsome face like Lanzhi, which made Shi Ning doubt whether the other party had the strength to defeat the robbers.


    He also has a pair of very good-looking eyes. He has the freedom to come and go in the world of mortals, and he can see through the mist. He is like a starry morning and warm jade. He is very black, very transparent and brilliant.


    Shi Ning''s eyes showed appreciation because of his voice and eyes, but the other party''s eyes were surprised because they recognized who Shi Ning was.


    "Know Ann! You help Ning Ning to leave! Hurry!" the anxious old man recognized who the young man was helping. He was worried again. How can these children be more fierce than each other!


    Zhian, Lu Zhian, a sophomore in Anyang middle school, is the most famous Xueba and Yanba. Everyone knows it inside and outside the school.


    He recognized Shi Ning and chased the "eldest sister" who had sent a love letter. He lived in a street and knew him naturally.

 Chapter 24

    Lu Shian knows Shi Ning, but Shi Ning doesn''t know him, but


    Shi Ning thought: since the old man said to let him help her leave, then... They are likely to know each other.


    The two men looked up. Facing the girl who forcibly stuffed his love letter and blocked his way for a week, Lu Zhian was very gracious. Instead of giving up immediately, he asked, "don''t you mind sitting in place and resting?"


    It means to let Shi Ning stand on the spot, so that he can immediately solve the unresolved danger.


    Shi Ning understood, looked up at him and nodded, "don''t mind, please."


    There is no previous entanglement, nor the arrogance that gave him a headache. It seems that there has been a great change after a week''s absence. Lu Shian helped Shi Ning sit down and didn''t explore this change.


    The night wind blows slowly from the moat, bringing the refreshing coolness of the night. When breathing as usual, the wind blows past from the nose, and the cold black eyes are slightly tightened.


    The man holding himself is a boy whose eyebrows are vaguely green and whose height is less than 1.75 meters. His proximity makes Shi Ning''s eyes a little tight.


    On him, she... Smelled a familiar smell.


    It''s a very light, very light smell of gunsmoke from guns and ammunition.


    With the current close posture of the two people, Shi Ning would rather approach without trace. Unexpectedly


    Lu Zhian was very sharp and immediately opened the distance between them. There was a light helplessness between his eyebrows.


    A few seconds ago, he said the fat girl didn''t bother anymore. As a result... It came again.


    Shi Ning: "..." excuse me, before she passed through, Shi Ning, 14, did something worse than animals to Lu Shian!!


    However, little brother Dei, you''re too late. She smells everything she wants.


    The fragrance of soap didn''t wash away the smoke from your body. Young Lang, you have a story.


    Fortunately, she is not interested in stories.


    Around, because Lu Zhian stood up, passers-by who dared not go forward no longer chose to watch. In particular, they heard the sound of police sirens, as if they had found the backbone. Someone suddenly shouted, "we adults are better than two student children!"


    After "shouting", I saw a middle-aged man, holding a big bamboo broom to sweep the street, rushing over, biting his teeth, smashing at the robbers, and said to Lu Zhian, "little brother, you help the fat girl all the way, and I''ll teach the turtle grandson a lesson!"


    Seeing this, Shi Ning joked about Lu Shian, who tried to distance herself from her, "your schoolbag has given them great courage. Congratulations."


    Looking back at Shi Ning, Lu Zhian smiled, "congratulations."


    He looked even better when he smiled. The warmth of the moment when he lowered his eyebrow was like a bright moon holding his hand, with a bright radiance. He wanted to touch it gently, but he was afraid of the coolness in his eyes.


    Shi Ning admitted that she had seen countless beauties, but in front of the sophomore boy, it was like a distance between heaven and man.


    A man is so beautiful. Alas, I don''t know how many little girls will be harmed.


    Where the mind does not move, it is only limited to appreciation.


    She smelled of gunsmoke and had such a deep mind at the age of 18 or 19. Shi Ning felt that since they knew each other, she''d better stay away from him to avoid being seen by him.


    What a pity, what a pity


    When you meet a beautiful man, you can only look from a distance. Alas


    Lu Shian only saw what passed in her eyes. It was suspected that "pity" might mean something else. He couldn''t cry or laugh. What did this fat girl think all day.


    Both of them are very good at hiding themselves, beware of each other, and unknowingly have a tacit understanding to include each other in the objects that need to be far away.


    The two people stood up and stood up to the masses. Uncle took the momentum of killing pigs and used bamboo sticks to wipe the robbers'' awesome screams.


    The sharp knife in my hand was blown away. I grabbed it and grabbed the bag in my hand. It''s easy to do without a knife!


    The sound of his accomplice was so painful that the robbers who fell to the ground were frightened and trembled. The sound of the siren made him dare not stop in place. One eye opened and the other closed, and he paid attention to looking around for his chance to escape.


    Shi Ning pointed to him and said to Lu Jian, "he wants to escape. We have to keep it."


    The sound of the siren was in my ear, and several loud and frightening sounds came from behind the human wall, "let go, let go..."


    Someone called the police and the police came.


    Not at all, Shi Ning had already landed his hand, stood up again, and smiled in his eyes, "now we can withdraw."


    Talking to beautiful people makes you feel much better.

 Chapter 25

    At that time, Ning said the word "withdraw", which really impressed Lu Zhian. Is it difficult for the fat girl to change her sex? I used to like to show off. I dreamed of taking a group of younger brothers with bare hands and becoming a "big sister" in the Jianghu. Today, I even said I wanted to "withdraw".


    A good chance to show off, she, don''t you?


    Lu Zhian had all kinds of questions in his mind. He didn''t show any. In the final analysis, Shi Ning was just a neighbor who gave him a headache.


    He smiled, looked at Shi Ning''s right leg, and then faintly took it back. Deep in the warm fundus of his eyes, he had a very light, naturally cool color.


    A month ago, Lu Shian helped Shi Ning once and began a nightmare day for a week.


    In the past, all kinds of things were fresh in his mind. Lu Zhi was relieved and had lingering fears. He didn''t want his polite care to cause himself another big trouble.


    Shi Ning didn''t care. She didn''t know each other well and didn''t need to care.


    Since the public security came, the scene was handed over to professionals. Shi Ning smiled at Lu Zhian and turned around, ready to leave on the other side.


    This business has been dealt with, and there is another business to deal with.


    But you are a very special girl. You are cruel and cunning enough.


    Trying to deceive her?


    Still when she is still the one who is so spoiled that she doesn''t know heaven and earth?


    Gee, it''s so simple.


    The three uniformed Public Security Bureau came running quickly. When they passed Lu Zhian and Shi Ning, a middle-aged public security officer suddenly said, "Zhian, you and Ning Ning wait for me."


    Shi Ning looked at Lu Zhian foolishly, then looked at Lu Zhian, spoke like the wind, and controlled the robber''s public security like the wind, and then looked at Lu Zhian again. She didn''t speak, but looked at landing Zhian.


    Lu Shian said it was my uncle. "Some time ago, he wanted to have in-depth communication with you and talk about his heart."


    "..." Shi Ning said, can she refuse?


    "No, my uncle has an eye on you." Lu Zhian kindly reminded, "you have been a talent in this area for decades."


    The underlying meaning is: there has not been a child who wants to mix the society for decades. Before he grows up, he must be corrected.


    Uncle Lu Zhian no longer took care of them. He quickly controlled the robbers who wanted to escape at the first time.


    Being held down, the robber didn''t give up and wanted to escape. While struggling, he shouted "let me go, let me go".


    When I was very sad, I would rather listen and want to be funny.


    This IQ, and come out to rob?


    Catch you and let you go?


    Where''s the brain?


    Blistered.


    "Still let go of you? Be honest with me! You''re brave enough to rob here!!"


    With a "click", the bright handcuffs handcuffed the robber who rubbed on the ground, while the other robber had been beaten down by the people. Thanks to the action of two public security officers, he was rescued.


    The robbed owner also came. She sprained her foot during the chase and was held by a passer-by. She didn''t even have the strength to walk. She was soft and like noodles.


    Seeing the subdued robber and her own cloth bag, she chased her sweating and cried out,


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you..."


    As she spoke, her body sank down fiercely, so that the aunt holding her couldn''t hold it. "Plop" knelt down and kowtowed with great strength. It took a lot of effort to knock so that the nearby people could hear the sound of "Dong Dong".


    Unexpectedly, who had thought that he would kneel and thank, which frightened everyone.

 Chapter 26

    Shi Ning didn''t make it and was surrounded. An old woman took Shi Ning''s hand and looked at her anxiously. The care in her eyes was more sincere than Shi Ning''s real grandmother.


    "Good boy, are you hurt? Ah, come on, let Grandma Liu have a look. You child, why are you so bold? Ah, you say, are you hurt? Are you hurt?"


    She said anxiously, touching Shi Ning''s arm with both hands and holding Shi Ning. The joy of the rest of her life made grandma Liu cry.


    "You child, it''s too inconvenient. How long has it been better? Ah, you say, how dare you be so fat? If something happens to you, you say how sad your family is."


    "Oh, don''t talk about it. Hold the child for a while. Fat girl, it''s not grandma who said you, you said you, you said you. Don''t you see adults who have strength dare to rush out? How dare you? You said, you said..."


    "How long has it been? I thought you''ve changed your temper. Just a moment ago, some of our old people said you were sensible. As a result, you said you said, oh, stop talking and sit next to me."


    "Old Dong, look at Jian. These two children are too brave. They must tell adults later. They have to preach well!"


    "Don''t expect his uncle to teach him a lesson. Didn''t the child return to nine cities a few days ago? When did he return?"


    The old people were really more concerned about Shi Ning than the adults of the time family. They watched Shi Ning come out safely from the sharp knife edge of the robber and hang to their throat. At this moment, they slowly landed on the ground.


    Shi Ning wanted to go, but he couldn''t. He was supported by the enthusiastic and kind old people to sit on the stone bench, surrounded by stars and moon, and received the care from all directions.


    Lu Shian''s situation is better than that of Shi Ning. His side is full of concern from Grandpa and uncles.


    He was a boy. The boys showed the brave side of a man''s great husband, and everyone raised their thumbs in praise.


    Tiger father has no dog son!


    In a war-torn country, his father saved several Chinese people and won glory for the country. The son is as powerful as his father. He saves people with a gun and a knife. The father and son are strong enough, man enough and responsible enough!


    I''m so angry!


    What she wants is very different from what she sees.


    Instead of letting Shi Ning be stabbed to death by the robber''s knife, on the contrary... Seeing surrounded by the crowd, he often sends out words praising Shi Ning, such as "you are a powerful child" and "the students of Anyang middle school are really brave", but he feels that he is going crazy.


    When Liu Yunlan got the news, she hurried to find it. Seeing that her daughter didn''t come out behind the tree, she was relieved immediately. When she approached, she could see the ruthlessness on her face. Liu Yunlan''s eyelids jumped down hard.


    She said that yishining only dared to pick a weak dog temper. How could he compete with the robbers?


    Now she knew.


    Without saying a word or asking, you can take it from your face when you raise your hand.


    At that time, his head deviated and suddenly hit the tree. The skin on his forehead was broken and blood slowly flowed out.


    "Mom!"


    To Liu Yunlan''s gloomy sight, he could cover his face and show his fear in his eyes.


    Liu Yunlan pressed her throat and looked at her daughter, "something''s wrong with Ning Ning. You don''t stand next to your sister. Is it decent?"


    Liu Yunlan did not blame her daughter too much, but tried to make up for her fault.

 Chapter 27

    After asking what she had done, Liu Yunlan was so angry that she clenched her teeth and scolded a fool, "she''s going to die here today, but she''s not dead now! She''s still alive! As long as she has a mouth, she can say it! Your reputation for hard months has been ruined!! now apologize to me! Apologize in front of everyone!"


    Let her apologize to Shi Ning?


    She refused all over her body, covered her face, and said angrily, "she likes to be in the limelight, but I just help..."


    "Think about your father! Don''t let yourself have no place to stand in this home." Liu Yunlan''s heart is very hot, but his action is very gentle. He stroked Shi Ke''s face, "coco, think about this home and your uncle''s property. You have to bear it, okay?"


    In a word, the time can bear it.


    Yes, she has to endure. As long as her father doesn''t solve her uncle one day, she has to endure one day.


    Shi Ning did not say that she was pushed out by Shi Ke, because it is not suitable to say it now. Shi Ke is gentle and sensible in the hearts of the elderly and takes good care of her sister. She said that she can be pushed out by Shi Ke. Who believes it?


    No one will believe it or even rest assured.


    It may also make the elderly feel talkative.


    She also has to establish a deep friendship with her neighbors to ensure the safety of her family when she is in, but she doesn''t want to be angry for a moment and spoil the later things.


    When you teach a lesson, you have a lot of opportunities!


    When Liu Yunlan pulled it, she could find Ning nearby. The people were still outside, so she began to perform, "Ning Ning, Ning Ning, how are you? How are you?"


    The voice and color were clear and anxious.


    When the elders came, they gave way to Liu Yunlan. Liu Yunlan, who can win the grand prize in acting, hugged Shi Ning and shouted. He didn''t know that Shi Ning was her daughter.


    When she was crying, she looked like a sister. The old people had to distract themselves from comforting their mother and daughter. When she listened, her heart slowly settled down.


    Shi Ning... Didn''t seem to tell anyone. She pushed her out.


    Liu Yunlan also found out, but he didn''t want Shi to pass easily, but took the initiative to mention, "... Your sister is confused, Ning Ning, if you don''t feel angry, aunt, I''ll vent my anger on you!"


    "I don''t know how to protect my sister. I don''t advise you. I also advise you to come forward. How did I give birth to such a stupid thing like her!"


    Master, master, this is the master.


    In a few words, the means equivalent to murder has become that you don''t know how to protect your sister and don''t know how to be sensible!


    Shi Ke, she was cruel enough to herself. She said to Shi Ning, "sister, I''m sorry, Ning Ning", raised her hand, slapped herself in the face. After slapping, she didn''t count, and then smoked again


    But it hurt the neighbors and the masses. When she hurriedly pulled it, she advised Liu Yunlan again.


    "I''m a child. How can I protect my sister?"


    "We are afraid to be adults, not to mention a little girl''s house."


    ¡­¡­


    Standing outside, Lu Zhian asked his uncle, "do you still need to take her back to the police station for questioning?"


    "Smelly boy, don''t think my uncle doesn''t know what you''re thinking. I''m afraid she''ll haunt you again? Come on, I really think I''m a sweet pastry!" Yang gong''an raised his hand and patted his nephew on the back of the head. "Let''s go together. You have to work with my uncle tonight."


    Lu Shian is very logical and has a high power of observation. When Yang Gongan sometimes encounters problems, he will let Lu Shian have a look.

 Chapter 28

    Lu Shian did not refuse his uncle, and he preferred difficult problems


    Just like going abroad this time, all the problems encountered were finally solved one by one. While accumulating knowledge, he learned the word "tranquility". It is because many people who can''t go to the front use their bodies and lives to resist the darkness in exchange for the word "tranquility".


    Thousands of lights, thousands of reunion, thousands of laughter, thousands of peace, only because of them.


    Shi Ning did not refuse Lu Zhian''s uncle, but wanted to refuse. Later, after listening to Lu Zhian, she immediately reminded her of taking this opportunity to let others see that her transformation was due to Uncle Lu Zhian.


    Although she is also Shi Ning, however, the two Shi Ning are completely different. We have to find a way to make the surrounding people take Shi Ning''s change for granted.


    Uncle Lu Zhian is the key figure to change her.


    The robber has been put into the police car. Soon, Shi Ning and Lu Zhian also get on the car. Lu Zhian gets on the car first, and then when he bends down to get on the car, Shi Ning follows a little tight. The hem of Lu Zhian''s school uniform gently wipes the tip of Ning''s delicate nose. The faint smell of gunsmoke on his body is smelled by Shi Ning again.


    Looking at the elegant boy sitting close to the left door, Ning smiled at him and sat on the right.


    Keep your distance. Yes, that''s what she thinks.


    Liu Yunlan clapped his hands and grabbed the door of the police car. There were tears around his red eyes. He said to Shi Ning, "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. After asking, uncle Yang will take you home right away."


    Compared with Yan Luhe''s calculation, Liu Yunlan''s calculation is more shocking.


    It looks soft, but there are needles in it.


    When she was standing beside her, she looked timid. Under the slightly raised eyes, the line of sight burst out secretly, like the silk vomited by a poisonous spider, thick and sticky, attached to it can etch the bone.


    Shi Ning smiled at Liu Yunlan, who spared no effort in acting. His sight suddenly moved and fell on Shi Ke behind her. He was caught off guard. When he staggered his sight, his saliva choked him.


    "I''m not afraid. People should be afraid. Aunt, you say... Right." smiling, Shi Ning saw that Liu Yunlan''s face was gradually stiff and the corners of his mouth were bent a little deeper. He held the handle in the door and closed the door.


    Liu Yunlan''s expression had solidified outside. When the door was closed, her eyes became cold. Across the window glass, the line of sight was thin. At that time, Ning''s face seemed to confirm something. After a few seconds, he showed a gentle smile, "go early and return early. Don''t play outside."


    Shi Ning simply put down the window glass and smiled and waved to his mother and daughter.


    The moment the car left, she swept her body deeply with cold eyes. When she didn''t move in place, she seemed to feel it, and her shoulders were very light and tight.


    I can see it, but I''m afraid.


    "Now afraid, it''s late, but it''s time." Liu Yunlan, who watched the police car leave without expression, looked at her daughter and taught her word by word, "if you''re afraid of her, you''ll lose. My Liu Yunlan''s daughter will be defeated in the hands of a waste?"


    waste material?


    Is Shi Ning a waste?


    In the depths of my heart, I can ask myself with uncertain questions.


    The final answer: No.


    At this time, Shi Ning in the car was preached by Uncle Lu Zhian... She had an impulse to jump out of the car and escape. The public security uncle was so talkative that she felt trapped in a bee nest, and her ears were full of "buzzing" of headache.


    Lu Zhian sat close to the left door, as if he had shielded his uncle''s voice, and half a word could not float into his ears.


    Finally, Shi Ning also chose to close her eyes. She painfully chose to close her eyes.


    You have to finish the road you choose, kneeling and in pain!


    For the future, for the future, bear it, Shi Ning!

 Chapter 29

    On the left side, Lu Zhian gently opened his eyes, revealing his moist and cold black eyes, his head slightly deviated, his eyes fell on Shi Ning, and then his thin lips slightly lifted a little.


    It was not easy. He insisted on closing his eyes for 16 minutes under the nagging of his uncle.


    It seems that my uncle is right. Some hard means should be able to get back to the right path.


    Combined with the courageous deeds just now, he also felt that it should be saved.


    I hope I will keep this sober tonight and keep a distance from him. Lao Ji "men and women are different".


    To this end, comrade Lu Shian later paid a painful "price" for the "difference between men and women". At that time, diplomats wished they could go back in time and straighten themselves out.


    The bureau is a little away from the old alley. It took nearly half an hour to drive to the station. The two robbers have been taken in by the public security for interrogation. The robbed middle-aged women are now relieved. They haven''t stopped "thank you" all the way. When they arrive at the Bureau, there are repeated thanks. Shi Ning looks very sad because of his deep modesty and cowardice from the bottom.


    They are kind and diligent. Even if they live a poor life, they still have a soft heart and have their own backbone and bottom line. On the contrary, the two robbers in their twenties... Shi Ning thought to himself: they should be more cruel just now.


    In fact, it has been hard.


    The robber whose wrists were folded back over there was still strangely twisted at the moment. After the police in charge handed him over to his colleagues, they trotted to their captain, "Captain, one is afraid to be sent to the hospital."


    While talking, he glanced at Shi Ning quickly.


    Shi Ning looked up and whispered to Lu Shian, "the moon is good tonight. It looks like a jade Jue. The sun will be big tomorrow."


    Lu Shian looked up and heard Yang Qiwei, his uncle and captain of the third Squadron, say, "is it so serious? Is it not a dislocation?"


    "It''s like a fracture." after the public security colleague said, Yang Qiwei turned back and looked up and down like an "X" ray. He was not sure and asked her, "is it a fracture? Did you do it?"


    Shi Ning thought for a while before answering, "I forgot. It may be, it may not be. He fell by himself, or it may be."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhian pursed his mouth and smiled. He only saw Shi Ning''s leg cramp and knew nothing in front of him.


    Now I can see clearly. The fat girl is very cunning. No wonder she pretends to look at the moon and pretends to be confused.


    The two brothers and nephews looked at each other. Yang Qiwei waved and asked his colleagues to take the robbers to the hospital to take a film and see the situation. Then they took them to the inquiry room and went out in person. They often asked questions. They were afraid of Shi Ning. They comforted them before the opening


    Shi Ning shook his head to show that he was not afraid.


    Shi Ning explained the robber''s wrist dislocation and fracture like this, "... He took the knife first. I can''t wait for him to stab it. I must defend properly. Later, the knife in his hand came to me and didn''t hurt me for the second time, and I didn''t shoot him again. Captain Yang, I certainly didn''t defend properly, right?"


    Yang Qiwei nodded with the note taker. That''s right.


    Shi Ning explained why he rode a bike and rode so smoothly, "people have infinite potential. In the face of danger, I suddenly broke out. Fortunately, I''m smart, otherwise I''m the one who enters the hospital."


    Yang Qiwei and the note taker looked at each other. Yes, it is indeed possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Until the end, Shi Ning''s clear thinking and rigorous logic made Yang Qiwei feel that the fat girl of Shi''s family had a fight with his nephew''s thinking logic.


    The child is still saved. As long as he is saved, he will definitely have a future!


    Therefore, Shi Ning was taken to the screening room by Captain Yang Qiwei to observe the film, which was 45 minutes long and had profound educational significance. The whole film focused on the central theme of "being a gangster, no good end", coupled with the captain''s serious explanation. When the end was set on the picture of a black boss being shot, Shi Ning swore to captain Yang: "uncle, I swear with personality..."


    "Change, change, your personality..." the public security uncle waved his hand and said impolitely that he didn''t believe in Shi Ning''s personality.

 Chapter 30

    Uncle gong''an''s disdainful expression suddenly stabbed him with two knives.


    "Uncle Yang, can you save me a little face?" Shi Ning compared a small height with his thumb and index finger. "I''m hurt when you say so."


    Yang Qiwei covered his mouth, coughed and taught Shi Ning very seriously. "To be a man, it''s most important to recognize the facts. Fat girl, if you want to learn well, you must first recognize yourself. Say it yourself. Is your personality... Reliable?"


    Is she here to pierce her heart?


    Shi Ning was silent and his face became dark.


    Think about it, I also think it''s unreliable to guarantee with "personality".


    What do you use?


    With life?


    "Nonsense! What do I want your life to do!" Yang Qiwei doesn''t want the fat girl''s "little life". If he wants "life" to have no sense of achievement and transform into a good man, he will have a sense of achievement. Pat his chest. Yang Qiwei pulls the uniform of the public security personnel on his body, "I''m protecting the safety of people''s lives and property!"


    Is this little girl a little angry?


    Why can''t you "die".


    When he thought of the robber who was still dealing with the fracture in the hospital, Yang Qiwei looked upright. He had a great responsibility. The little girl can break a person''s fracture. Isn''t she fierce!


    Cultivate one''s morality and character.


    "Well, I get up at six o''clock every day and run. You swear to go to bed early and get up early. If it doesn''t get better, I''ll wake you up with a bamboo pole every morning and run with me to exercise."


    Through observation, going to bed early and getting up early to exercise is very demanding for fat girls who love to sleep in and get up a minute early!


    She''s afraid she won''t agree easily.


    No problem.


    He has a thousand ways to clean up a little girl.


    Who expected


    Shi Ning said in a crisp voice, "I swear, if I don''t learn well, I will punish myself to go to bed and get up early every day and run with Uncle yang to exercise!"


    For fear of the public security uncle''s repentance, Shi Ning immediately put his three fingers together and swore happily.


    The happy appearance made Yang Qiwei narrow his eyes, and he couldn''t help wondering if the punishment of "going to bed early and getting up early" was too light?


    Fat girl who likes sleeping in most. It is said that getting up every day is a scuffle. Later, her head teacher came to her house in person and asked her to board... She didn''t change her problem of sleeping in!


    Now, she said yes!


    Yang Qiwei, who is used to a serious face, decided to add weight. "You are in school, and I can''t supervise. Well, I came back on Friday and said that you are still in good spirits when you are thin. I believe you are learning well." Uncle Yang tried his best to prevent Shi Ning''s mouse excrement from spoiling the integrity of the old alley for decades.


    This really suits Shi Ning''s heart!


    "OK! No problem!" Shi Ning deserves more pleasure.


    Lose weight, she needs it!


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. Why did the fat girl of Shi family become so popular all of a sudden? It made him feel frustrated by punching cotton.


    Yang Qiwei, who retired and transferred to the Public Security Bureau, pressed the corners of his mouth. He was mighty and invisible, covering Shi Ning like a net. That was the momentum of the people''s Public Security Bureau, which could frighten criminals and make monsters appear.


    Shi Ning just stood there with no change in his expression. It seemed that... He didn''t find Yang Qiwei in a public security uniform at all. He was pressing her with momentum.


    Since she was born, she has always been surrounded by uncles and aunts in straight black and green clothes. The environment in which she grew up is always dignified. Shi Ning really didn''t notice the change in the atmosphere of the public security uncle in front of her.

 Chapter 31

    About three minutes later, Yang Qiwei put away his serious expression and smiled with satisfaction. "Well, since you have the determination, we''ll wait and see. Fat girl, don''t let me down."


    I''m sure I won''t let him down. Exercise and weight loss are also important things she must do at present!


    Out of the screening room, a public security officer found the X-ray film in his hand. When he saw Shi Ning, he raised the black-and-white film in his hand and joked, "fat girl, it seems that being fat has an advantage. Look at the robber. His hands are folded to the doctor. He is very suspicious of non-human causes."


    "Captain, look at three fractures."


    There were three fractures in the palm and wrist. Yang Qiwei looked at the X-ray film of his eyes in the light and was surprised. "Sure enough, the body shape is in direct proportion to the strength. The thinner girl really doesn''t have your strength. It''s good. It''s still a little useful after eating so much."


    Shi Ning stood aside without expression. She didn''t want to talk to two straight men!


    Fat girl, fat girl... She knows she''s fat. Can''t she always say that she''s been stabbed dozens of times since she entered the bureau!


    Silently touch the elastic fat around the waist, Shi Ning decided to run and exercise tonight!


    If possible, she wants to find a gym!


    Standing at the end of the corridor, Lu Zhian leaned against the corner of the wall. A person laughed until his shoulders trembled. His uncles and uncles... Cough, he was used to talking directly. Shi Ning was fat, but at least she was a girl.


    He still avoided it for a while to save her face.


    "Roar" similar to boxing came from the next room. Shi Ning blinked and began to move slowly along the root of the wall to the door, and then... Carefully and gently opened the room. Through the small gap, Shi Ning saw some simple but practical fitness equipment.


    Gym... Can she get some light from Uncle Yang and practice here?


    There are those who practice waist strength, arm strength and leg strength, as well as heavy fists, sandbags, bicycles... The guard room of the compound also has the first batch of equipment in this era, all of which will be eliminated later, but now it is very cutting-edge.


    Shi Ning is ready to move.


    But how can I stay.


    The bureau belongs to the institutional organ. Idle people are forbidden to enter. How can she enter if she is an idle person.


    In the yard outside, two policemen in civilian clothes jumped out of the car and rushed straight to the gate, "where''s team Yang? Where''s team Yang."


    Sweating and looking anxious, it can be seen that something big has happened.


    "The projection room on the fifth floor!" a colleague immediately told him that two public security officers, like arrows off the string, crossed several steps at a time, and reached the fifth floor in ten seconds.


    "Team Yang, there it is! There it is again!"


    The thick voice penetrated the whole corridor. It was very loud and accompanied by an echo. The anxiety inside made Shi Ning jump hard.


    What happened? What happened?


    "Wow", the X-ray film in Yang Qiwei''s hand was stuffed back into his colleagues'' hands. Even Shi Ning didn''t take care of it. He took a big step first, and finally ran up to meet the two plainclothes police, "what area! Go!"


    Streamline the dialogue and pick the key questions.


    "Beard Ao, the crowd reported. Guan Jian rushed over before us and confirmed it. We turned around halfway back." the public security officer, who was sweating so wet that his T-shirt was close to his body, said quickly, "four people, all here!"


    "Set, set!! set now!"


    With Yang Qiwei''s order, a sharp whistle sounded in the Bureau. Shi Ning, who came after him, saw a familiar figure and ran downstairs quickly. Shi Ning, who was backward, subconsciously used the "cool run" move, supported the handrail on the fifth floor, and the flexible fat paper reappeared in the Jianghu again and fell in front of Lu Zhian

 Chapter 32

    Lu Zhian, who was running wildly across the stairs, only felt that a shadow like a human shadow flashed in front of him. Lu Zhian was shocked. He grabbed the handrail with one hand and made a nervous brake.


    All his reactions are used to realize that something falls, and the body makes the most direct and real response... To avoid danger urgently.


    Lu Zhian, who was in a cold sweat from his back, held the stair handrail tightly and saw the fat figure standing four steps away from him. Lu Zhian''s pupils tightened ruthlessly, "Shi Ning!!"


    The calm voice fluttered out a tremor, "how are you! Are you hurt!!"


    She fell from the fifth floor. Why did she fall from the fifth floor!


    Shi Ning didn''t realize that he had frightened the other party. He shook his head and answered, "it''s all right. He asked him," is there a big event? Are you going? Can you take me? "


    "..." Lu Zhian was stunned. He... What the hell?


    He looked up to the fifth floor, looked down at Shi Ning, looked at her for a moment, and pointed to the fifth floor with his slender fingers, "you just jumped down from the fifth floor, you know?"


    The voice and eyes are locked, and the dry voice trembles slightly.


    "Well, you''re running too fast, I..." Shi Ning stopped his voice and realized that he jumped up from the fifth floor, which frightened Lu Zhian. "Scared you. Sorry, you ran too fast. I was in a hurry and picked up a shortcut."


    "I''m fine. This height is no danger to me. It''s no different from walking on a level road." she spread her hands slightly, indicating that she was doing well.


    Lu Shian closed his eyes lightly and opened them again. There was a deep shadow in his dark and warm eyes. In his mind, he flashed a sport that foreign young people like and challenge their physical limits: Parkour.


    He saw several young people playing in a country last year. They were all light and thin young people. He watched the suspect nearby for two days. Those young people playing Parkour didn''t jump from upstairs to downstairs like Shi Ning!


    I didn''t see such a fat figure as Shi Ning.


    With Shi Ning''s body... Can you play Parkour?


    "It''s all right. You... You''d better pay attention in the future. If you have a bad heart and are timid, you''ll be scared. Parkour is not popular in China at present." Lu Zhian spits out his breath without any trace. The gentle and precious boy''s expression recovers in a few moments. "My uncle has something wrong with them. You go back to the bus stop opposite and go home early."


    The voice is also very gentle and easy to talk to people, an illusion of good conversation.


    Lu Zhian, who comes from a family of diplomats, has a gentle temperament similar to his parents and grandparents. He can easily get a good impression by communicating with him in a clear, shallow and gentle manner.


    At that time, the elegance revealed by the young Lu Zhian''s gestures easily won Shi Ning''s favor, but did not make Shi Ning think Lu Zhian was good at talking.


    When he finished, he stepped down the steps and passed her, he could see that he rejected her with his own actions.


    He heard what she said clearly, but he refused.


    Their communication led to a time delay of nearly a minute. For ordinary people, a minute will pass, which will not have any impact. However, for Lu Shian, he can''t delay even a second in case of emergency.


    Sometimes a second delay is likely to make earth shaking changes in the whole event.

 Chapter 33

    The stairwell echoed his "pedaling" footsteps like a sudden rain. Shi Ning stood on the fourth floor and gently tapped the iron painted stair handrail. Then, Shi Ning bent his mouth and jumped from the fourth floor to the third floor, the third floor to the second floor, and the second floor to the first floor.


    There was nothing at all. However, two public security uncles rushed through the building channel from the backyard and ran to the front yard. As soon as they ran out of the channel, they saw someone "falling" upstairs.


    For them, it''s "drop".


    Only the "emergency assembly" in their hearts, how can they be afraid that someone will "fall" upstairs? It''s so cold that the public security uncles who have never been surprised in case of accidents jump to their hearts!, His back was as cold as Lu Shian''s.


    There are often criminals with unstable emotions in the brigade, or emotional families in the suspect''s family who make extreme things and threaten by jumping off a building. There are always a few cases in a year, but it has never really happened!


    The suspect is running away?


    Family jumping?


    Fall off a building?


    In the fireworks room, the two public security uncles had several judgments about the figure of jumping from a building in their minds.


    "Do what!"


    He roared at the public security uncle in front, and there was an echo at the exit of the channel. If he hadn''t been worried about whether the other party had fallen, he would have rushed over and pressed him down.


    Professionally trained public security officers sometimes act faster than their brains in the face of emergencies.


    Fortunately, another public security uncle recognized Shi Ning. He was the one who escorted the robbers before. He was very impressed by Shi Ning. He was such a fat junior high school student. He was so bold that he met the robbers with his bare hands and a knife. He just chatted with his colleagues.


    But he was not relieved because he knew him. On the contrary, his face turned white. The "clattering clattering" in his heart almost ran out of his mouth. He rushed to squat on one knee, supporting the ground with one hand and shining with the other.


    Then


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Shi Ning didn''t give uncle gong''an the chance to see himself. He bowed tight and slightly weighed his toes. He made a 100 meter sprint and blew out of Uncle gong''an''s sight with the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    The two policemen looked at the fat figure who quickly ran away like "flying" and smoked at the corners of their mouths.


    Run away?


    Run away?


    Fall down and run away?!!


    also!


    Is this a fat man?


    This is a fat bird!


    "I have misunderstandings about fat people. Fat people are very flexible." the public security uncle, who was shocked and didn''t show his face, sighed.


    Let''s catch up first!.


    Lu Zhian, who ran downstairs, looked at the figure that ran out of his sight for a second. As he rushed down the stairs, he looked back at the two policemen who ran out, and immediately realized what had happened.


    She must have run all the way down and scared people.


    He caught up with the first one who was frightened. He quickly explained to the later frightened public security uncle and ran out of the building. Lu Zhian''s explanation was over.


    "Parkour? Jumping off a building has become a sport?" the public security uncle who listened to the explanation was a little tired. Is he old? There is no way to understand this life-threatening movement.


    Lu Shian said with a smile, "it''s almost like training. It''s all sports to strengthen our physique. Just now, for us, she''s jumping off a building, which is very dangerous, but for her, it''s an ordinary start. Between buildings and walls, as long as they think they can run, they can run. It''s nothing to fly over eaves and walls."


    Very simple explanation, the public security uncles on the front line immediately had a different understanding, "according to your explanation, people who can play Parkour have a higher chance of escape in dangerous situations than ordinary people."

 Chapter 34

    The public security uncle, who is good at grasping the key points and improving the essence, immediately thought of another level through Lu Zhian''s explanation.


    "I don''t know much about parkour, but it is said that it will be more than 20 times higher than ordinary people." Lu Shian nodded, which can explain why she dared to match the robbers. "Flexibility, skills, response and effective judgment are indispensable factors to decide to take off face, and they all have them."


    It''s not that she is bold and brave, but that she has the strength to compete.


    Just... Why haven''t you heard of it before?


    Anyang middle school''s junior high school department is famous for its "big sister". They have also heard a little about the senior high school department, and most of them are jokes. What he saw today seems... There are rumors that are slightly different.


    The public security uncles nodded thoughtfully, "it seems that we all underestimated the little fat bird. No wonder adults dare not come forward. She has a child who dares to stand up. She is a little dependent and has the courage and fat."


    When they get back, they have to talk to the captain. Well, they have to ask the flexible little fat bird out to talk.


    "Xiao Lu, are you all right? Send the little fat bird back. We can''t get back to the Bureau in three or five hours. Don''t wait. I''ll talk to the captain later." patting Lu Zhian on the shoulder, the public security officer hurried to the emergency assembly office.


    Three minutes, one more minute.


    Lu Zhian''s mouth bends into a shallow arc, little fat bird? It sounds much better than a fat girl.


    Shi Ning, who walked around the Bureau, liked to mention the nicknames "flexible fat paper" and "little fat bird".


    Shi Ning ran to the front yard early. She thought it was a direct gathering action. Unexpectedly, Yang Qiwei''s gathering means meeting and gathering in the conference room first, agreeing on the arrest plan first, and then starting.


    She can''t get in the assembly room, but she can squat in a corner!


    I found a place and just stood up. I was panting with my hands on the wall.


    However, after more than a minute of exercise, the body couldn''t carry it at all. She was so tired that she gasped like a cow and her brain lacked oxygen.


    We must step up training!


    We must find a way to get in and out of the bureau!


    Gasping for breath, Shi Ning saw Lu Zhian running out with two public security officers, silently moving aside and completely hiding himself in the shadow.


    Underestimate Lu Zhian''s sharpness. Shi Ning, who is hiding, looks at Lu Zhian in a daze. You look at me and I look at you. Even if Shi Ning has hidden in the shadow, he can still feel his sight.


    Shi Ning: "


    Is this man equipped with radar?


    Lu Shian actually wanted to follow the past and think of Shi Ning''s "uneasiness". While Yang Qiwei was still talking, he took a big step towards Shi Ning with long, slender and straight legs.


    Shi Ning stood in the shadow, helpless to cover his forehead.


    Is the leg length great? If you take such a big step, be careful of the crack in your pants.


    What are you doing coming towards her?


    Brother, can you let each other go? You go your way, she goes her way? What do you have to do with her?


    That''s what I said to her.


    Isn''t that all you have to say?


    Why meet again?


    How boring!


    In the past, Shi Ning wanted to stay away from Lu Zhian.


    With rich inner activities, she looked at the tall boy standing in front of her and said, "you''re busy, don''t worry about me."


    As soon as she heard it, she knew she wanted to send herself away. Lu Zhian, who was also standing in the shadow, raised his eyebrow and smiled, "you already have the ability to take care of yourself. You don''t need to care. Just want to tell you that you should go home."

 Chapter 35

    If Shi Ning didn''t ask Lu Zhian if she could take her, Lu Zhian wouldn''t stare at Shi Ning''s home.


    Now, he wondered if the more dangerous the place was, the more she wanted to go.


    When I heard Shi Ning say to him, "self-care ability and self-determination ability complement each other. When I go home, I don''t need to remind. Of course, I still want to thank you for your reminder." Shi Ning smiled and gently told Lu Zhian not to care too much.


    After that, he made another "please" action, and the meaning was obvious.


    Lu Zhian, who was driven away as a "trouble" for the first time, was not at all unhappy.


    Lu Shian was relieved. Shi Ning, who pestered himself and had an impact on his daily life at school, finally treated himself with the most normal attitude.


    "I see." Lu Zhian, who never bothered anyone, nodded slightly and simply turned away.


    Good enough!


    Shi Ning praised Lu Jian in his heart.


    He came out of the shadow and approached the meeting room where more than 20 public security uncles gathered. Seeing the meeting room with tightly closed windows and closed thick doors, it was obviously impossible to eavesdrop on anything. Shi Ning still didn''t die.


    She has always been aboveboard. Even if she eavesdropped, she was generous.


    The ears were close to the thick door. As expected, they couldn''t hear anything at all. It was so quiet that there seemed to be no one in it.


    In the conference room, Yang Qiwei quickly formulated the battle plan and action route according to the information provided by his colleagues.


    "The bearded depression has a complex environment, many narrow roads, dense and complex population. We must block them in the target area and not allow them to escape or have the opportunity to enter the residents'' homes."


    "Secretly breaking the door and blocking the door is the first choice, and the only difficulty is here..." Yang Qiwei pointed to the target area painted on the mobile whiteboard, "if you want to break the door secretly without alerting criminals, this is our problem..."


    ¡­¡­


    The inside is still going on. Shi Ning outside gives up eavesdropping, straightens up and stands at the door as the door god.


    Go home, go home, but... At least give her some money and let her take the bus.


    You can go to another public security uncle to borrow a piece of Shi Ning. You choose to stand at the door and wait for uncle Yang who brought her to borrow money. No way, she still wants to follow.


    In fact, Shi Ning doesn''t like to join the fun. Once he joins the fun, he must have his own small 99. Now, she asks Yang Qiwei and tries to get close to her relationship.


    Lu Zhian, who left, came back and saw Shi Ning standing at the door of the conference room. His back was straight, like a small poplar. Vaguely, he seemed to see the figure of a sergeant.


    He didn''t come back alone, but with a public security comrade.


    Shi Ning saw Lu Zhian who had gone back and forth. She had an ominous feeling in her heart. She had a premonition that she must leave.


    in truth.


    The responsible public security uncle plans to drive in person and take Shi Ning home. "It''s almost eight o''clock. It''s not safe for you to take the bus alone. Go, little girl, my uncle will take you home."


    When a good student answered uncle gong''an''s question, Ning glanced at Lu Shian. Small sample, you have the ability. If you don''t say it yourself, please tell others.


    She remembered the account.


    Lu Zhi, a graceful man, smiled politely.


    Shi Ning, seeing that he was still smiling at herself, turned and said to the public security uncle who sent her answer: "uncle, he lives in an alley with me. It''s better to send it together. Although it''s a boy, the boy will also be in danger outside."


    "I heard that some guys have special hobbies and like to coax beautiful boys."


    Lu Zhi couldn''t laugh or cry. For her safety, she didn''t think about it and was avenged by her.

 Chapter 36

    The public security uncle laughed, "little girl, you still know a lot. It''s true that you''re right. There are such people. So, students like you, when you go out alone, you must pay attention to personal safety. Both boys and girls should know how to protect themselves."


    "But..."


    The public security uncle who preached anytime and anywhere turned around, "Xiao Lu doesn''t have to go. He has to stay and do something. Don''t worry. Although Xiao Lu is beautiful, he is not simple. He can challenge our SWAT colleagues alone."


    Can you pick the Swat alone?


    That''s great.


    The strength of the other party still needs to be recognized. Shi Ning gave Lu Zhian a thumbs up when he went home. Lu Zhian smiled and didn''t say much.


    Shi Ning was quite convinced at the moment, and Lu Xuean was indifferent.


    Most boys at his age are more or less frivolous, but Lu Zhian doesn''t.


    He is like a deep pool of water, quiet and calm, which makes people dare not easily test his depth.


    "Xiao Lu, find a place to sit by yourself. I''ll take the little girl home." the public security officer in short sleeved uniform waved to the elegant boy and left with Shi Ning.


    All the cars were sent away. Shi Ning had no excuse to stay, so he had to honestly follow the public security uncle to leave.


    Alas, I''m afraid that the plan to get closer and enter the gym will run aground for the time being.


    In my heart, I just felt a pity. There was a sound of unlocking from the closed thick door of the conference room. Shi Ning listened, and his eyes flashed slightly. He came out!


    Waiting to see her off, Lu Jian raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. She really didn''t give up.


    Yang Qiwei took the lead in coming out, raised his eyes and saw his nephew. He immediately said, "know an, come on, go to inquire about the situation with his uncle. Tonight''s action is a little dangerous. The other party has a self-made gun in his hand and has been back to Anyang City from other provinces for several days. He didn''t show up until this evening. You help us go in and feel the situation first. We..."


    Yu Guang didn''t want to sweep. Seeing that Shi Ning didn''t go, Yang Qiwei immediately stopped talking.


    Wring his eyebrows, Shi Ning told seriously, "little fat bird, you hurry home. Remember to exercise tomorrow. If you have the ability to lose ten kilograms to your uncle a week."


    "..." Shi Ning''s face collapsed, little fat bird?


    Especially: she also heard someone laughing!


    With a broken face, Shi Ning sighed, "uncle, I don''t even have the qualification to be a man when you have a meeting? Do you still need a messenger to give you a chance? Although I''m fat, I''m smart, I''m also smart, and I''m good at running for my life. Would you like to consider it?"


    "Don''t play, hurry home." Yang Qiwei didn''t promise. He turned to think that he was rather bold and fat, and he was rude. In addition, beard Ao was away from the old alley and took a motorcycle for half an hour to prepare. Good guy, what if she ran selfishly?


    Well, it''s safe to take her to a car.


    Lima said, "you get in my car and let you down at the entrance of the old alley! The car just asks you something."


    Yang Qiwei can''t promise Shi Ning to go to the target area, but Shi Ning will "Parkour". He misses it.


    In case of danger, the escape rate is more than 20 times higher than normal, which makes him excited.


    Just take advantage of this time and ask her if she is good at "Parkour".


    He worked hard to arrange Shi Ning. Lu Zhian wanted to remind his uncle several times that he should not take the initiative to "play with fire" to avoid burning himself. But he didn''t find a chance.


    Yang Qiwei asked his colleagues to take his nephew to the car. He took Shi Ning to another car.

 Chapter 37

    When he got on the bus, Shi Ning sat in the back and Yang Qiwei sat in the co driver''s seat. The car didn''t start. He turned his head and asked Shi Ning, "little fat bird, I heard Ann say that you can play Parkour? When did you learn? It''s great to run all the way from the fifth floor to the first floor! You tell your uncle..."


    The key points I want to ask have not been asked yet. A voice came from the walkie talkie in the car, "team Yang, team Yang, there is a problem with the whereabouts of the two criminals. I''m afraid they want to run away!"


    "Where are people!" Yang Qiwei''s thin face was shrouded in cold.


    He has well-rounded facial features, thick eyebrows and big eyes. His facial features are three-dimensional. When he was young, he was also a popular beautiful man.


    After 20 years of military and police career, he is no longer young, but his once clear eyes have become more profound, with a sharp edge that can frighten criminals.


    "Going in the same direction, Guan Jian can''t get away. He''s still keeping an eye on the other two target characters!"


    "OK, you and three or four groups continue to go to the target area. One or two turn to Tongguan road immediately! Contact the transportation department immediately, ask them to help set up checkpoints, and contact the bus station, railway station and expressway entrance immediately!"


    Inside the car, Yang Qiwei was very calm and didn''t panic. He met too many such things.


    Like them, front-line public security, major cases in the city will basically be in their hands. They see more people of all kinds and more strange accidents.


    In a short 10 minute meeting, he had already planned all these possible accidents. Now, he just needs to contact various departments for assistance.


    The atmosphere inside the car became very serious, with a sense of pressure that made it difficult to breathe.


    Shi Ning sat quietly in the back without speaking, so as not to disturb the front-line public security personnel.


    Yang Qiwei arranged a series of things and kept in touch with each group all the way. Several times he looked back at Shi Ning and continued to talk because of the contact ahead.


    When he didn''t move, Ning took out four photos and leaned slightly towards the co pilot. In a few moments, he silently remembered all the faces on the four photos.


    When Yang Qiwei finally has time to talk to Shi Ning, the car has moved away from the direction and can no longer take Shi Ning Shun home.


    Let her get off alone and don''t worry. After thinking about it, she said to Shi ningwen, "uncle, there''s something urgent to deal with. Wait for your uncle in the car. Don''t get off alone. Remember!"


    Shi Ning nodded and made an "OK" gesture with his left and right hands. The fat, white and tender hand made such a move. Yang Qiwei looked back and couldn''t help laughing. "Your hand is white and fat, very like a pig''s hoof without hair."


    Say she''s fat, bear it!


    The nicknames of "fat girl" and "little fat bird" were tolerated!


    She said her hands were like "pig feet with hair off"... I can''t bear it!


    "Uncle, does my aunt often leave home?" Shi Ning asked.


    The young police driver immediately answered for their captain, "little fat bird, you are good at asking questions. I heard that a few years ago, my sister-in-law often ran away from home, and the mood of running away is the same as you are now."


    Yang Qiwei finally realized that... The little girl was angry.


    Touching his nose, he looked at Shi Ning''s fist and thought: no mistake, it''s really like a pig''s hoof without hair.


    Ten minutes later, the car was about to enter Jiaxing Road, which intersected with Tongguan road. Shi Ning sat in the middle of the back seat and stared at both sides. Her eyes showed her own lengrui.


    Five minutes later, she let Yang Qiwei see how powerful it was to play "free leap"!

 Chapter 38

    As soon as the car turned right into Tongguan Road, I heard several "stop" shouts in front of me. The three people in the car suddenly turned cold and looked ahead.


    "Not our colleagues in the bureau!" the public security officer driving said in a low voice. A trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes. They planned to catch them secretly. Now they''re startling the snake!


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning reacted quickly. Originally sitting in the middle of the back seat, she opened the door almost at the same time as Yang Qiwei.


    She saw two suspect running on the street.


    The target person can''t be wrong. She just secretly looked at the picture!


    She was fast and flexible, so fast that Yang Qiwei couldn''t stop her at the first time. She rushed over and crossed the guardrail in the middle of the road, and rushed to the street on the right in an instant.


    Mingming opened the door at the same time. Now the backward Yang Qiwei pressed his throat and shouted "Shi Ning". The voice could not be too loud, but he could hold the black Yang Qiwei out of a pit of fire.


    This fat bird is not clean up!


    Yang Qiwei, with a cold sweat on his back, just took a breath. Then he saw Shi Ning attack and jump onto a motorcycle parked on the side of the road


    Because there is a green road about one meter wide next to the motorcycle, which has planted some flowers and plants, Shi Ning simply somersaults it by borrowing things.


    Yang Qiwei saw her turn half empty like a kite. Her eyes suddenly widened and her heart jumped to her throat.


    I won''t fall hard. Let''s hit the ground first!


    When she wanted to flash, she saw that Shi Ning had landed steadily. Her flexibility coupled with her chubby figure was frightening. She was so uncoordinated and flexible that she looked like a bird!


    Yang Qiwei was almost tossed by Shi Ning until he had a heart attack. While running, he kept an eye on Shi Ning''s back. He just wanted to screw the fat bird back into the Bureau and draw a lesson with a stick.


    When landing, Shi Ning felt two fierce lines of sight behind her. She didn''t look back and called Yang Qiwei "OK" to represent peace of mind.


    Just after the gesture, she saw that the two criminals who escaped made a gesture. Shi Ning narrowed her eyes.


    Are they going to run away separately?


    And Yang Qiwei, who received the gesture, grinded his teeth.


    OK, shit!


    Wait to go back and clean up!


    Aware of the other party''s separation and escape, Ning immediately made another gesture. Yang Qiwei, who came after him, looked at it, and his eyes were suddenly dark.


    How can little fat bird be a professional sign language for soldiers to perform tasks!


    Shi Ning had seen clearly the target characters and flashed into the alley together. Without hesitation, she flashed into the nearest alley.


    Outside, the police who drove into the auxiliary road and then turned into the street path informed the rest of the police who were still searching, "Tongguan road to the north, Jiaxing Road intersection, the target person has been alarmed."


    If it has been disturbed, there is no way to catch it secretly.


    Lu Zhian, who went to the beard depression, was shallow and tight in the corners of his mouth. His warm, jade like black eyes floated a dark color. The four suspects carried their own assembled guns. Once disturbed, the possibility of gun confrontation and casualties increased


    Is there another two suspect in the beard Ao, who has received the news?


    Can the dark nest operation be successfully completed?


    Jun Yan''s elegant Lu Zhian''s face became cold and his usual gentleness was no longer seen.


    The two suspect knew that it was perplexing to escape from the road, and found a lane at random. A turn around and fled into the wrong area of the complex.

 Chapter 39

    Anyang is not a big city, and Tongguan road is an old urban area. Looking at the neat buildings along the street outside, in fact, there are all residential buildings without classification behind, high, low, and buildings under construction or half demolished. When you enter a place with complex routes, the chance of escape can be basically doubled.


    When the criminal suspect entered the crime, he also came to a separate escape, one left to the left, one to the right, so that the two other districts after the police had to leave one side to the right.


    Standing at the entrance of the alley, Shi Ning''s line of sight passed through the dark alley path that seemed to be haunted, and fell to the front alley passage. There, a dim light passed through the mottled tianzigzag glass window, bringing a glimmer of light to the frightening alley.


    A figure flashed in the dim light. One flashed left and ran towards her. Another flashed and turned into another dark passage from the right.


    Deliberately stopped, waiting for Yang Qiwei to come, Ning''s tongue gently pressed his upper jaw, revealing a clear dark color in his eyes.


    Behind him came a sudden running sound and familiar footsteps. You don''t need to see who it is. Of course, you don''t need to see or know who your acquaintance looks very bad at this time.


    "Shi Ning!! you find a smoke!!" Yang Qiwei, who finally caught up with him, scolded him. He was angry and anxious. His forehead was full of bean cold sweat. "Go back!"


    Shi Ning looked back at the middle-aged public security officer who was running towards him.


    She said, "uncle, they ran away separately. And I know where someone has gone. If you believe me, follow me. Because you have no second choice."


    She didn''t know. When she looked back, the dark cold in her eyes suddenly "burst" in Yang Qiwei''s heart. How... How is she so like his nephew Lu Zhian?


    His young face and clear eyes are as cold and fierce as adults. He is still a little fat bird he knows. Looking back, he feels a little strange.


    It''s like... A different person.


    Yang Qiwei, with a dark face, had no choice, because Shi Ning still didn''t give him a chance to choose. His fat figure flashed into a dark path dotted with lights from residential buildings without street lamps.


    Yang Qiwei took a deep breath and caught up with Shi Ning. This time, Yang Qiwei caught up with Shi Ning and clearly heard Shi Ning''s heavy breathing.


    If she loses weight, she will run faster, but she may not be able to catch up.


    Yang Qiwei, with sharp eyes, thought silently and said in his mouth, "he is likely to have a homemade pistol in his hand. You can help me, but you must not approach!"


    Little fat bird was right. He had no choice, because only she saw the direction in which the suspect fled.


    Being "threatened" by a child, he wants to slap himself in the face!


    "Uncle, I still have many things to finish. I cherish my life." Shi Ning smiled. She ran through the light and shadow, with a cold and fierce look at the top of her eyebrows.


    Let Yang Qiwei be both familiar and strange.


    The little fat bird is still the original little fat bird. Compared with the original arrogant little fat bird, it looks like a different person, but there is a sense of deja vu.


    Familiarity?


    Yes!


    How did the little fat bird become as young as his nephew? Why are one and two so cold and heavy? They all threaten themselves together!


    Is it difficult that little fat bird is secretly learning from his nephew?


    However, in the blink of an eye, Yang Qiwei''s mood fluctuated. He passed through the overhead wire like a cobweb, and the narrow and damp path. He heard the sound of running in front of him, and there was also the sound of running in the alley in front of him on his right hand. It was chased by the public security of another jurisdiction.

 Chapter 40

    Anyang is just a small city. Tongguan road belongs to the old urban area, and most residential buildings are built by local people.


    Those with money build five or six floors for rent, those without money build one floor and two floors, one self built in the East and one self built in the West. Even if the whole architectural pattern is divided by the "well" structure, it can be one higher and one lower as a whole, which is completely irregular.


    In such a messy and complex "well" pattern lane, the pursuit of fleeing suspect is very difficult. Ordinary people think of it.


    But even in this environment, there is no public security who is difficult to pursue, let alone Shi Ning.


    Those who play Parkour like to challenge the complex environment. They pick out the rules from the complexity, make themselves like fish in water, challenge the stimulation, and protect their safety to a certain extent.


    Like the alley in Tongguan Road, Shi Ning has played. Although the environment is strange and complex, it is not difficult for her.


    The voice of fleeing came, and the smile in Shi Ning''s eyes slowly opened like Huaguang, and burned to the demon, "uncle, you have to follow..."


    Yang Qiwei, who confirmed where the sound came from, suddenly heard a voice colder than the night and looked up


    He saw the little fat bird who was still running with him, suddenly supported a wall with his hands, turned sideways and jumped to the edge of the window of the residential building like a monkey.


    Another jump, the body "swings" out. After several jumps, she climbs with her bare hands, turns over the two-story residential building in front of her, and stands on the roof


    At this moment, Yang Qiwei thought of a word he heard in his son''s mouth a few days ago: shit!


    Did she know the special police in the city and learn from them in private?


    Why was she so different from her now?


    Is there any secret you can''t tell?


    Yang Qiwei, who was shocked in his heart, stared at the girl upstairs. Deep in his sharp eyes, there were dark colors rising and falling.


    "He''s on our left. Uncle, go to the left. I''ll keep an eye on it and make a noise. He''s forced into the alley and there''s nowhere to escape."


    Shi Ning said a sentence below. His fat and flexible body was like a flying bird, rising and falling, and "skimming" over one residential building after another.


    Her plan is very simple, first, the suspect is forced into the alley, until the support of the public security came, to carry out containment.


    If you have guns, you are not afraid. The police on duty are also equipped with pistols.


    On the top of the flat floor, he again and again made a movement, forcing the suspect to escape from the road to pick up the road again and again, but he could only run away in the alley.


    The suspect fled for a few times and passed away with the homecoming pedestrians, not to attract the white eye, but to attract a scolding like "driving the reincarnation".


    A few minutes later, the alley at more than eight o''clock became very quiet. The excitement seemed to have nothing to do with here. Every door was closed, and he never met a pedestrian again.


    Road closures have been implemented outside, and residents returning home have been stopped. Residents with telephones have received calls at home. Where dare they open the door.


    The suspect with wrong consciousness tried to escape to the outside. Just as he tried to escape in each "well" alley, he heard the sound of someone running over his head several times, which made him think whether there was a public security catch-up on the roof of each flat building.


    However, every time I looked up, there was nothing but the dark night and the dim light.


    Hiding in the dark, give yourself a few seconds to adjust the suspect''s hand, wipe quickly into the sweat of the eyes, the eyes of the Yin and ghost burst out fierce light, his hand to the waist, take out a black thing......

 Chapter 41

    The black thing the shadow took out was nothing else. It was the guns they made through illegal channels. At this time, there were countless murders. The murderers with human lives in their hands hid in the dark, clenched their hands and swallowed their Adam''s apple from time to time, revealing his mood at this moment.


    The arrogant bandit is a little afraid.


    I was scared by the noise from above, was it a person? Or a ghost?


    Shit!


    If you dare to show up, I''ll shoot him!


    In the dark, the fierce bandit bared his teeth. He looked up at the roof again. The ferocity in his eyes could be felt by Shi Ning.


    The dark lane exudes strange silence. It is so quiet that you can hear the small sound of mice flying past from the drainage ditch. There is no footsteps and no noise disturbing the tranquility of the night. It seems that here has entered deep sleep in advance.


    The two suspect escaped has been blocked by public security in the alley, and he has completely lost the chance to leave.


    Two policemen who came to support Yang Qiwei have arrived. They quickly approach and report.


    "Team Yang, except that there was no notice of several residential buildings near the target, all the others were notified. Every house was locked to prevent suspects from entering the house."


    The public security officer who rushed over said softly, shallow to inaudible, with a relaxation after tightening.


    Another public security officer said softly, "team Yang still has a way to block people back and forth in an area. That is, the biggest problem is the guns in their hands."


    The two suspect had a gun in his hand, and at least five bullets in the magazine. The bullet was their life insurance symbol, the only weapon they had to fight with the police.


    For public security, they are guns in their hands. They can not give the suspect a chance to shoot tonight. When necessary, they will shoot and kill the criminal on the spot.


    Yang Qiwei gently called out, mixed with tension and worry, and said to his colleagues, "I didn''t come up with a way, but someone helped me."


    Someone help them? The eyes of both police officers had doubts.


    Who helped them?


    Yang Qiwei didn''t explain too much. He had to work hard and slowly. After working for public security for so many years, he has performed countless dangerous tasks. Only tonight, his whole body is tense and worried all the time.


    Now that the support has arrived and the target''s hiding position has been confirmed, he can finally take a breath, and his heart that has been strained and failed is finally secure.


    Let a girl who is still a child and needs the protection of adults help them contain the bandits carrying guns and ammunition. From the moment he got off the bus, Yang Qiwei was under great pressure for fear of an accident and harming Shi Ning.


    It''s time for the bold little fat bird to retire!


    Tonight, it was really thanks to her that they quickly targeted in such a complex environment.


    "I''ll give you a surprise. Look up. I''ll keep an eye on the target." Yang Qiwei whispered to the police around him. "In the future, she may be your instructor."


    £¿


    The two police officers who didn''t know there was someone on their head felt puzzled. What instructor? Who will be their instructor?


    Hearing the speech, they looked up, and then


    Yang Qiwei made a professional gesture to signal Shi Ning to come down from the roof. The professional gesture was used to test whether Shi Ning really understood, "come down, support has arrived."

 Chapter 42

    Yang Qiwei, who began to test, was suspicious of Shi Ning.


    A girl who wholeheartedly wants to mix with the society and has close contact with the rogue local ruffians above the society, suddenly one day, her temperament has changed greatly, and everyone will be suspicious.


    Upstairs, Shi Ning looked at his professional sign language, and there was a trace of smile in his dark eyes.


    When the temptation begins, of course she will take the initiative to accept the temptation.


    Otherwise, why should she approach so hard.


    Her family is a wolf''s nest and a tiger''s den. It''s not easy for her to live again. Cherish her life!


    From the moment Liu Yunlan saw Yang Qiwei, her eyes flashed panic. She immediately understood that she needed a backer, a backer that could make her family temporarily afraid.


    Who is suitable?


    Yang Qiwei, Lu Zhian''s uncle, the neighbor of Shi family!


    There is no better supporter than him.


    On the first day, Shi Ning started to camp step by step.


    She will not take the initiative to harm others, nor will she let go of those who harm herself.


    Downstairs, Yang Qiwei once again solemnly told his colleagues, "don''t blink, you must have a good look."


    The two public security officers who received the captain''s instructions looked up. They saw a round figure appear. With the skimming of the figure, the two public security officers suddenly stared for several circles.


    Through the run-up, Shi Ning made a flexible back somersault, landed steadily on the flat floor only one floor high, jumped from the flat floor to the other wall, and jumped back and forth between the two walls twice. Shi Ning, who was still above a few seconds ago, landed safely.


    "Stabbing doesn''t stimulate... Does it break your understanding? It''s rare that fat can fly like this." Yang Qiwei, who keeps an eye on the target in front, said softly. This time, the straight iron man became smarter and his voice was light. He didn''t know he was talking at all.


    It''s exciting, it''s incredible!


    "SWAT brother?" asked low, gently and indefinitely.


    Yang Qiwei Yang shook his head. "Wrong, a little overweight girl, she made some moves on the top, and surrounded the suspect so that you could have time to inform every family."


    ¡­¡­


    Not the special police brother, but a little fat girl in grade two of junior high school. The two public security officers silently looked at Shi Ning approaching, and an idea flashed in their mind: How did she control her round body and control her body so flexibly.


    Didn''t you say you were as light as a swallow?


    Is she "as heavy as a swallow"?!


    "You said, if you become like her, will it be more convenient in the future?" Yang Qiwei''s plan is clear, but he didn''t tell his colleagues that he would rather know professional sign language.


    Everyone has their own secrets, and Shi Ning, a girl in grade two, also has her own secrets.


    The two policemen are very excited, but I''m afraid not everyone can play this.


    When the time for secretly adjusting the breathing was approaching, the three did not speak again. This is not the time to speak. After the end of the question, it is not too late to ask the two criminals to arrest.


    A continuous gunshot suddenly sounded from the other side, breaking the tranquility of the whole alley. The sudden gunshot shocked everyone, and the atmosphere of the alley became extremely solemn.


    At the same time, the bandits hiding on their side also shot.


    "Be careful!"


    Yang Qiwei whispered and quickly stretched out his hand to pull Shi Ning to hide.


    Shi Ning hid more quickly. Hearing the gunshot, Shi Ning tightened his eyebrows and subconsciously looked for a hiding place.


    She ran to the entrance of the gate, close to the double door welded by iron, and close to the door frame on one side, so that she was in a dead corner of shooting in front.

 Chapter 43

    Behind her, Yang Qiwei silently took back his outstretched hand and was surprised that Shi Ning was different again.


    Even that!


    Not really like his nephew, secretly learning skills.


    "Little fat bird, go back to the top of the building and stay there. Don''t come out anyway!" Yang Qiwei found that it was better to let her go back to the top of the building than to keep her around for protection.


    Shi Ning actually wanted to follow, but she also knew that what she did tonight was out of line, which also frightened the public security around her. After nodding, she returned to the roof.


    The sound of exploratory gunfire did not make the three public security officers fight back immediately, but sneaked along the trend and approached the target.


    They won''t shoot indiscriminately. There are only three bullets in the gun. The limited amount of ammunition doesn''t allow them to waste.


    The suspect who shot the gun fired again after two shots, and his hurried footsteps pierce through the dark roadway, trying to break through the containment and get away.


    Shi Ning jumped over the floor again. At the moment when his body soared, he enjoyed the stimulation brought by flying. He was sweating bitterly, challenging the limit again and again. He enjoyed the sense of Conquest brought by the limit, and also found the outlet for all the depression blocked in his heart


    Below, regardless of personal danger, they are desperate to pursue public security. They are holding tight guns and shooting suspect.


    Shi Ning admired them and wanted to do his part to help them.


    There was a child''s laughter. The "giggle" laughter was innocent and pure without a trace of impurities. Such laughter should have made people happy, but it made Shi Ning''s heart sink.


    "Team Yang!"


    She gave a low cry to remind team Yang that a child suddenly broke in.


    A child of about five or six years old opened the closed door and ran out of the house with an apple in his hand. He didn''t know the danger outside, let alone that a "poisonous snake" showed its long fangs and bit him.


    Yang Qiwei and his two public security colleagues didn''t have enough time to stop them. The nearest thing to the child was the criminal who made money from trapped animals.


    As sure as a gun, the suspect suddenly clung to the scene. The suspect was holding his child in his arms and screaming at the invisible police. "Come on, shoot! Now, shoot Lao Tzu!"


    "Shit! You want to catch me! Bah! Come on, catch me!!!"


    He clamped the child in his arms, put the black and cold muzzle of the gun against the child''s head, and shouted wildly, "come on, who the fuck is coming! I''ll accompany you!"


    The frightened child burst into tears.


    Yang Qiwei is waving sign language to Shi Ning who is high up. Now, he really needs Shi Ning''s help, "find a way to enter the hijacker''s home and tell them that the child will be fine!"


    He worried that adults would rush out regardless and let children have an accident.


    When the adults at home heard the cry, they found that the children who should have been locked at home ran out. One or two of them rushed out with pale faces, and saw that their children were kidnapped by bandits!


    "Tiger! Tiger!! tiger! Come on, come on, help! Come on!"


    The child''s mother screamed, but she turned and took the bowl into the kitchen, and specially told her mother-in-law to take good care of the tiger. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the tiger ran out.


    The cries of children and the shrill cries of adults for help made the residents numb,

 Chapter 44

    Grandma who ran out of the house rushed to the gate and saw her grandson being hijacked. She grunted in her throat. The anxious old man didn''t say a word, turned his eyes up and fainted.


    The men at home haven''t come home from work yet. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who don''t have a backbone cry and faint. The terrible atmosphere envelops the whole alley silently.


    The suspect didn''t go in. There were too many hostages, which was a burden for him. He hugged the crying child, and the suspect hid himself and shot at the dead corner.


    The police hiding in the dark didn''t make a sound. The more critical it was, the more they needed to calm down. At this time, it was not who had a louder voice or who would talk hard.


    It is better than who can calm down and who can defeat the enemy with one move.


    The pistols and bullets in the hands of all public security officers have been loaded, all aimed at the location of the hostage taking suspect.


    Shi Ning tried hard to drill in from the window opened on the second floor. During the drilling process, his shoulder got stuck. Shi Ning tried hard to drill forward. It seemed that his left shoulder was scratched by something, which hurt a little.


    Ignored, Shi Ning, who successfully sneaked in, hurried from the second floor to the first floor. She appeared in time and pulled back her mother who wanted to rush out.


    "Don''t be afraid, tiger will be fine. Help grandma home first." he said quickly, for fear that the child''s mother would be impulsive again.


    When her child was in danger, the young mother couldn''t calm down. She didn''t hear what Shi Ning said clearly and struggled, "let go of me! Let go of me! Tiger! Tiger!"


    Not being calm sometimes only makes things worse. Nevertheless, Shi Ning still understands the young mother''s mood at this moment. She firmly grasped each other''s arm and calmly advised: "mother Huzi, you will only make Huzi more afraid and more likely to have an accident."


    Outside, the child cried bitterly, "Mom, I want my mother..."


    Inside, Shi Ning dragged the young mother home. The woman was weak, but when the child was in danger, she even became very strong. Several times, Shi Ning almost didn''t hold the person.


    Finally, she whispered, "if you want to kill the tiger, just rush out", which made the young mother stop struggling.


    "Take good care of the old people and give them to the public security outside. If they are there, they will save the tiger safely." Shi Ning told him again and again, and didn''t forget to lock the open door again before leaving.


    The most dangerous thing in the confrontation between the two sides is the child. We have to find a way to save the child from the criminals.


    Shi Ning, who was crawling high, looked down coldly. From her position, she could only see the suspect''s shoulder. Most of the child was exposed outside. The suspect''s hiding position was already very good. Now she blocked the child in front, which made the public security surrounded unable to aim and shoot.


    She has to find a way.


    After looking around carefully, the corner of Shi Ning''s mouth, which had been pressed tightly, finally bent a little. She untied a clothesline and returned to Yang Qiwei''s latent position, whispering "Shh".


    Yang Qiwei looked up and saw Shi Ning holding a rope in his hand, pointed to the suspect''s hiding place, and then wound around his neck. Yang Qiwei even breathed a lot less.


    His colleague has been lurking to the nearest distance of hijacking and has not fired because she can''t kill the other party at one time. Now, Shi Ning told him that she landed above the suspect''s head. There are two schemes: first, she strangled the suspect''s neck with a rope to die; second, lead out the suspect and shoot him quickly.

 Chapter 45

    Shi Ning gave an alternative plan, and the experienced Yang Qiwei knew very well that whichever plan he chose was extremely dangerous.


    She strangled the suspect''s neck with a rope. Once the suspect was alerted during the operation, there is no doubt that Shi Ning became a live target.


    Lead out the suspects and give them a chance to shoot. How? How? In an accident, Shi Ning was definitely the first to be injured.


    Choose one from two. Yang Qiwei doesn''t want to choose any.


    But the child cried out to his mother. It should have been carefree. Now the child''s voice shrouded in panic is like a sharp hammer, which pierces everyone''s heart.


    In the process of arresting or encircling criminals, the most worrying thing is that hostages are being taken. Now, what is being taken is still a mentally ill child, which is the most worrying type of hostage taking.


    "Uncle Yang, you really have no third choice. The suspect you are facing is not a novice. I believe you can see how difficult he is."


    "An experienced and ferocious outlaw, he is more open-minded than anyone. Once he knows that he has no hope to escape, he will certainly choose to take the child to be buried with him."


    "For them, killing one is killing, and killing two is also killing. Killing another in front of your public security will make them feel more successful. And your efforts will be erased because of the killing of hostages, and even face the criticism of thousands of people."


    "I don''t want to see children have an accident, and I don''t want to see you working hard being misunderstood."


    "Uncle Yang, you believe me, I will protect myself and won''t let the other party have a chance. I know you have other options, but are you sure that the poor and vicious suspect still has patience?"


    Shi Ning analyzed calmly and tried to dispel Yang Qiwei''s concerns with his own words.


    His biggest scruple: fear that she will be shot.


    Only a minute or so has passed, but Yang Qiwei and Shi Ning seem to have passed more than half a century.


    The stuffy night wind blew through the dark alley, like a transparent and sticky film, covering both nostrils and lips, bringing bursts of suffocation.


    Yang Qiwei finally nodded. Does he have a choice?


    As Shi Ning said, he had no better choice than her suggestion.


    Main reasons?: In the sound of the suspects shouting at them, he heard the ruthlessness of the dead and the net broken.


    Bitter smile, said by the smart and smart little fat bird, the impatient suspect is indeed likely to shoot the child at any time.


    He is not afraid of being accused or misunderstood. He is only afraid that he has not protected the young children.


    Shi Ning is also the child he needs to protect!!


    There is no time to give him too much consideration, little fat bird, you tonight are everyone''s hope!!


    He said, "well, we must protect ourselves and believe that we will protect you."


    Make the hardest choice and start the most painful waiting.


    Shi Ning made a gesture to Yang Qiwei and showed a bright smile, "give it to me, rest assured."


    When the courtyard grew up, she would rather use a gun, but she was not good at it. If she really wanted to fight close, she always felt that a knife was much better than a gun.


    In the night, the fat girl began her rescue plan. When she left, she revealed her self-confidence, bravery and like a thousand mountains. She had to look up.


    Around, the hidden public security tried to attack suddenly twice, but both failed because of the other party''s cunning and dared not move again.


    In the dead corner, the suspect held the child in his arms like a doll. Seeing that all the public security officers surrounding him didn''t show up, his arrogance became more arrogant, "a group of losers! Shit! With this ability, he still wants to catch me!"


    "Come on! I''m standing here now. I have the guts to kill me! Hahaha! I''m not afraid of death! I''m rich enough to strangle the child before I die!"

 Chapter 46

    At the entrance of the alley, the suspect''s arrogant voice echoed and publicized his ferocity, so that all nearby residents who can hear him worry that the kidnapped child will be killed. They just hope that the public security personnel will catch the prisoner quickly and don''t let the prisoner have another chance to do evil.


    Shi Ning has come to the top of the suspect''s hiding place. This is a "V" angle. There are two self built buildings on both sides, and there is an eaves platform above. It is the eaves platform that provides the best protection for the suspect and forms a shooting dead angle above.


    You can''t shoot at the top, you can''t shoot at the left and right. There are children in front, and there is an included angle. It can be seen how powerful he is that the fugitive suspect can find such a good shooting dead angle in the heavy siege.


    What Shi would rather do is to descend from the top of the floor to the eaves platform, then descend from the eaves platform, borrow the clothesline in his hand, strangle his neck when he is unprepared, or... Grab the gun.


    Shi Ning didn''t tell Yang Qiwei that she even considered seizing the gun.


    "Look up."


    Some police have seen Shi Ning''s figure, with surprised eyes, anxious face and low voice to remind colleagues around him.


    Up there, why did someone suddenly appear!


    It''s going to disturb the suspect. It''s not a big deal!


    In addition to Yang Qiwei, three armed police recognized who the shadow was, and their hearts were tense until they were like strings that needed only a gentle pull and a firm decision.


    "Little fat bird..." the police who first supported and saw Shi Ning playing Parkour pressed his surprise into his throat, then turned into a thin voice like the wind, and floated into another colleague''s ear, "the shadow above, the neighbor of team Yang, a girl in grade two."


    "Junior 2 girl? How did she..."


    The public security officer who had not seen Shi Ning was so surprised that his heart jumped. When he saw Shi Ning, his heart beat faster all the time.


    "I''m young and have great skills. When she makes a move, she must get the nod of team Yang. We''ll keep an eye on it and shoot at any time."


    The voice was low, and the two police officers closest to the suspect were ready to shoot the next second.


    Breathing has slowed down, sharp as an arrow''s line of sight, keep an eye on the included angle, everything is ready, only owe the east wind.


    Shi Ning didn''t disappoint Yang Qiwei. She gently fell on the eaves platform, and the suspect below didn''t respond.


    Seeing this, looking at her police officers, their tight hearts relaxed a little, but their eyes stared more tightly.


    Next... Next is the most critical moment.


    Be careful, be careful!


    Don''t make any noise. You must protect yourself.


    Shi Ning was so close that he could hear the suspect''s rapid breathing, and he could clearly see the calf that the child struggled to kick from time to time.


    Five minutes have passed since the hostage taking.


    Through observation, Shi Ning found that there was a small open space behind the suspect. At present, Shi Ning had a deep smile in his eyes.


    Since there was still such a small space for her to stand in, there was no doubt that she chose to strangle each other''s neck with a clothesline and take the opportunity to shoot down the guns in each other''s hands.


    Slightly adjust your breathing, and then shake your tired arm. Shi Ning checks the clothesline with movable knot again. Now, enter the countdown!


    1¡¢ Two, three... Down!


    I saw that Shi Ning, who was still above, suddenly slipped down. Everyone''s breath jumped with her, startled one after another, and his heart went straight to his throat.


    The suspect heard the voice, looked back, looked up and looked up quickly. He saw the eaves blocking the night and a dark shadow suddenly falling. He made the fastest reaction and fired at the first time.


    Shi Ning didn''t give him a chance. She stepped around the wall. Like the thrown jump rope, the clothesline became an internal buckle "U" shape, like a bull''s head. She put the movable knot clothesline around each other''s neck in an instant.


    When she landed, she pulled both ends of the movable knot with her left and right hands. As soon as she pulled, the suspect''s neck was strangled.


    After a series of actions, Shi Ning''s breath is quite unstable, but she hasn''t finished yet. There''s the last step!


    She lifted her legs and swept to the suspect''s right hand with a gun. The pistol swept away, hit the wall heavily, and then bounced off the ground.

 Chapter 47

    The suspect did not expect that his neck would be caught by something, let alone that the wooden warehouse he held would be swept away. A series of sudden changes made the suspect struggle harder.


    His right hand firmly grasped the clothesline and tried his best to draw the rope that could decide his life and death into his hand.


    Knowing his limited strength, Shi Ning didn''t try to be strong. At the moment when the wooden warehouse flew away, Shi Ning shouted out, "team Yang! Come on!"


    Don''t talk too much nonsense. She opened her mouth and said something. The public security outside can naturally understand. Now it''s their turn to come out!


    The clothesline in Shi Ning''s hand is not the plastic clothesline we use now, but coarse linen weaving. Once the loose knot is tightened, it will become a dead knot. If you want to untie it, you have to use a knife.


    The rough hemp stabbed his hand. Shi Ning, who didn''t wear gloves, would rather bite his lower lip rather than let go because of the suspect''s struggle. The rough hemp of the stabbing hand slipped through the palm, and the hot pain instantly started from the palm. The feeling of flesh cutting pain came.


    The pain can be cured. The child is dying... Who can help?


    When Yang Qiwei heard the word "Yang", he had rushed out.


    He knew that Shi Ning had done it. They would solve everything next. No more children could carry the danger.


    "Come on! Come on!"


    He shouted loudly. The two police officers closest to the suspect rushed out, and the dazzling flashlight light lit up. Several light columns shone straight at the suspect like a sword splitting the endless abyss.


    Several figures rushed out faster than the 100 meter sprint.


    They saw that the suspect who was fighting in the last ditch was still holding the child in her arms. They saw the girl who helped them, using all her strength, clinging to the thick rope sharpened to the cutting hand. Even if the thick rope rubbed and slipped from the palm of her hand because of the suspect''s struggling, she clenched her teeth and didn''t let go.


    How painful is it when the palm is rubbed by the rope of the stabbed hand?


    Just imagine that when a soft palm is pierced by a sawdust, it hurts so much that you can''t help taking a breath. Then, when tens of thousands of sawdust pierce into the palm together, it hurts so much that it pierces the heart and eats the bone!


    "Ah... Ha..."


    The struggling suspect made a ferocious voice like a beast, and his throat was strangled. He couldn''t speak normally. When his breath was not smooth, his face and neck all rose red. In his fierce eyes, the whites of his eyes were filled with blood.


    He heard that the girl who spoke was still a student, struggling harder and strangling the child.


    "Uh... Mom... Uh..."


    The five or six-year-old boy choked so much that he couldn''t speak any more. He was so uncomfortable that he called his mother low.


    He didn''t know what "death" was. He just felt very afraid and wanted to return to his mother''s arms quickly.


    He didn''t know that someone put his life aside in order to save him, let alone save his little sister. His palm was rubbed to flesh and blood by rough hemp rope, and he was still holding on.


    In just a few seconds, Shi Ning, who didn''t let go, bit his lower lip tightly. The rust smell of blood filled his mouth. Tasting his blood, Shi Ning heard the sound of shooting.


    "Bang..."


    The first shot rang out. The suspect with a stab in his left arm was so painful that his arm strength leaked instantly. The child who had been strangled and turned his eyes fell softly from his arm.


    "Bang..."


    The second shot rang out. This time he was injured in his right arm. Shi Ning clearly felt that his arms were loose. That was the strength of the suspect''s right hand to pull the clothes line loose.

 Chapter 48

    Shi Ning loosened his clenched lower lip, raised his leg, and kicked it hard towards the suspicious knee socket.


    The palm of her hand was so worn that the flesh and blood turned over and kicked him a fracture. It''s not too much!


    The kick was so hard that the police who took the gun and rushed over could hear the sound of a crisp fracture


    Good kick!


    They only shot the suspect in the left and right shoulders. This kind of poor and ferocious thing can run as long as their legs can move!


    Kick a fracture and see how he runs!


    The knee was not kicked and fractured. The strong impact crushed the suspect''s meniscus.


    The whole body suffered severe pain in three places one after another, and the fallen suspect rolled on the ground.


    He wanted to make a sound, but his neck was strangled so that he didn''t even breathe normally. Did he still want to cry? God opened his eyes if he didn''t suffocate and die on the spot!


    However, he was not much better. Shi Ning only saw his congested white eyes and couldn''t see his black eyes.


    The suspect fell to the ground. When the big task was completed, Ning was like a vented ball, soft and soft all over.


    She had collapsed to the point where she could no longer support herself.


    A long breath overflowed from the chest, and it was better to fall to one side.


    "Little fat bird!"


    A public security officer caught Shi Ning, so nervous that he shouted, "are you hurt? Are you hurt? Come on, come on! Come on!"


    The last three words "fast" roared at the running brothers.


    Another public security officer went to take care of the child. The child was strangled and didn''t mention it. He was rolling his eyes. The Public Security Officer immediately started the rescue. It''s this step. Another accident will hurt everyone.


    Yang Qiwei was only a few steps away from Shi Ning. When he heard the speech, the whole person seemed to have fallen into dozens of meters of water, and his body kept falling down, drowning his head with a sense of suffocation.


    Get hurt?


    Little fat bird hurt?


    She had no strength, but her brain was very clear. After listening, Shi Ning wanted to cry. She was powerless and said, "it''s okay, no injury..."


    Yang Qiwei rushed over and just heard Shi Ning say he was not hurt.


    At that second, the iron man nearly shed tears.


    The heart no longer sank, and the sense of suffocation drowning the head disappeared in an instant.


    He looked at Shi Ning with red eyes and tried to adjust his mood. He still didn''t restrain the choking of his voice. "Little fat bird, the rope can be loosened. You and the child are all right."


    He didn''t dare to touch the bloody rope, or the little fat hands with bleeding between his hands.


    How painful the child must be, how painful he must be.


    Shi Ning took a breath, smiled and sighed, "Uncle Yang, I don''t have the strength to let go. Please help me."


    If the grip is too tight, the brain will have too deep memory. The tense nerves can''t be relaxed. She can''t pass the instruction of "let go" to her stiff hands. She can''t do it if she wants to let go.


    Her words made the eyes of the public security personnel wet.


    Look, this is the people they protect. Such lovely and kind-hearted them and them are the meaning of their unswerving progress.


    At this time, all the public security officers surrounded the suspect who was shot and fractured. He was held down by two public security officers. His side face was close to the ground and squeezed until all his facial features were squeezed flat.


    They could hear what Shi Ning said. The blood rolled in his chest and said to the struggling suspect, "try again!"


    With that, he pressed the suspect''s hands again. After a few strange noises in the throat of the arrogant suspect just now, his body softened and fainted with pain.

 Chapter 49

    Yang Qiwei turned his head sideways. If he didn''t let people see the eye water flowing down, he said to his colleagues, "I''m heavy handed and light handed."


    "Captain, I''ll come." a young public security officer came out. He squatted next to Ning and said gently: "little fat bird, don''t be nervous, I''ll be very light."


    Shi Ning is not nervous. She''s just upset.


    Take a deep breath and take a deep breath. Shi Ning opens his mouth very seriously, "I''m not nervous, just..."


    What is it?


    The police around all held their breath and listened carefully.


    Then, they heard the little fat bird say pitifully, "uncle, can we have a discussion? Can you stop calling" little fat bird? I''m fat, I admit, but I don''t want to hear it. I''m a girl anyway. I''m ashamed! "


    The tense and solemn atmosphere suddenly disappeared because of her poor look. Sure enough, she was still a child and loved beauty at the moment.


    Well, he is an optimistic and brave little fat bird!


    Yang Qiwei pretended to shake the sweat on his forehead and wiped away the tears at the corners of his eyes. "Before you lose weight, you are a little fat bird."


    "You said you were a little fat bird. I remember you just came to the old lane. You were thin and beautiful like a doll. Why did you put yourself into a ball in a year and a half?"


    While talking, he secretly winked at the young public security colleague and quickly loosened her stiff hands while Shi Ning''s attention was distracted.


    Shi Ning smelled the speech and all his attention was attracted by Yang Qiwei. "Uncle, do you really think I used to be thin and beautiful?"


    "Of course it''s beautiful! Your eyes are curved. My mother said your eyes smile like a curved moon. Your beautiful face, plate, tut, can''t be drawn. Your nose and mouth are beautiful. No matter how beautiful they are, they can''t stand your own waste!"


    "Look at your little fat face. The cheeks on both sides are so fat that they bulge, squeezing and deforming your nose and mouth!"


    With that, Yang Qiwei reached out and pinched Shi Ning''s face. He just pinched it. Yang Qiwei''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    This... Feels... Wrong.


    Normal fat, soft and elastic, while the little fat bird is fat, hard and not elastic at all.


    His eyes were dim. He looked at Shi Ning''s little fat face and continued to smile: "you, since you have the consciousness of being shameful, you have to control your mouth and don''t eat all the time."


    A year and a half, from thin to more than three times fat, itself is wrong.


    Shi Ning didn''t miss the dignity in his eyes. His eyes narrowed a little. She smiled and replied, "of course, I''m sensible now and can''t spoil myself."


    Uncle gong''an, did you also find that she was abnormally fat?


    There was a cold chill in Shi Ning''s eyes. Shi Jia... Shi Jia is like a wolf''s den. What did they do to a child.


    The young public security officer has successfully rescued Shi Ning''s right hand. He saw Shi Ning''s right hand palm, and the voice line trembled, "team Yang, look..."


    I saw a bloody hand and a hand without complete skin on the palm and fingers. It was dripping with blood and the skin was rolling.


    Even the police present were used to seeing the bloody scene, but they trembled hard when they saw Shi Ning''s hand.


    Yang Qiwei swallowed his throat, raised his hand and gently patted Shi Ning on the shoulder, "little fat bird, good, good... Good, child."


    He also said to the young public security: "and the left hand, remember to be light."

 Chapter 50

    Five minutes later, Shi Ning, whose hands were rescued, got into the ambulance and was accompanied by the young public security officer who had just let Shi Ning go.


    As for where the shot suspect was sent, Shi Ning didn''t ask. Maybe he was sent to the hospital or directly back to the Bureau.


    Before the ambulance left, Yang Qiwei called the young public security officer aside and quietly ordered, "find a way to draw a tube of blood from the little fat bird and let the doctor check whether her blood contains anything that makes people abnormally fat. Don''t let the little fat bird know."


    Yang Qiwei suspected that Shi Ning was abnormally obese and took drugs such as hormones.


    He was worried about Shi Ning, but he couldn''t get away and accompany him. After telling Jiang lie, he told Shi Ning, "the doctor will take good care of you. After handling it, brother Jiang will send you back. Tell him what you want to eat and drink."


    "Go home and have a good sleep. Don''t think about anything. Uncle will come to see you tomorrow."


    Then he said to Jiang lie, "you''re good to accompany me. Call me whenever you have any situation."


    This is the era when BB machines are popular. Yang Qiwei really doesn''t have such a fine and expensive thing as mobile phones.


    "Rest assured, team Yang. I''ll take good care of the little fat bird." Jiang lie nodded slightly, with a little dignity in his face. "If there''s a situation, contact you immediately."


    When he arrived at the hospital, Shi Ning found that he had a deep "bad relationship" with the people of Shi family. Otherwise, he would wear it at home. When he arrived at the hospital, he would encounter the people of Shi family?


    In the middle of the hospital lobby, the old lady of Shi family was yelling at an emergency doctor in a white coat, "how can it be all right! Ah! How do you say my grandson is all right!"


    "My grandson said that his hand hurts. You don''t do anything with the money, do you? Do you deliberately don''t put the plaster well so that we can come back to the hospital next time? Why don''t you take the opportunity to cheat money?"


    "Black heart thing, you know how to cheat money! Come on, come on, the doctor is a liar, cheating people''s hard-earned money!"


    It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. The old lady''s spirit is better than that of a 20-year-old.


    His voice was sharp and loud, he jumped and clapped his hands. He stubbornly turned himself into a circus and provoked people''s pointing.


    Standing next to her, she put on a plaster cast and screamed for pain.


    He said it hurt. The old lady was really distressed and stopped the doctor to settle the account.


    The face of the orthopaedic doctor who was stopped was black. For the sake of the elderly, he explained patiently. It probably means that the bones are broken. Of course, it hurts. The pain is normal. It''s not normal if it doesn''t hurt.


    Shi Ning really didn''t want to talk to her, let alone be recognized by her. He didn''t even call. Jiang lie accompanied him into the emergency treatment room.


    At the end of the corridor, a middle-aged woman with curled hair and badly swollen right eye, all swollen into a line, walked over, suddenly heard "eh" and hurried back.


    Shi Ning? Why is she here?


    And into the emergency room?


    A few hours ago, Shi Yu also walked in the emergency treatment room, so Yan Luhe knew very well.


    Later, when he left with the medicine, Guan Shan saw his wife standing still, as if he was still looking at something. He didn''t say in a good voice: "be a pillar? Don''t you go to see Yuyu."


    Yan Luhe leaned over and looked at the emergency treatment room. He hesitated. "I seem to see Ning Ning enter the emergency room. Go and see if it''s right. My eyes are swollen and I don''t know if they''re dazzled.".


    Shi Guanshan didn''t believe it. "You''re dazzled. She''s at home alone. What''s she doing in the hospital? Come to see Yuyu? She doesn''t have that kind heart. Go! Go home."


    In the emergency treatment room, Shi Ning didn''t feel much pain at this time. They all hurt too much and numb.


    When the nurse gave her medicine to clean the wound, she could still see the blood and flesh twitching slightly.

 Chapter 51

    There are a lot of barbs in the palm meat, which need to be picked out one by one. Considering the large number, Shi Ning was given anesthetic.


    The nurse gently comforted her as she picked it. "Don''t be afraid. I''ve taken anesthetic. Do you want to sleep? You can sleep by sleeping if you want to sleep. There are a lot of thorns. It takes about half an hour to pick it all."


    I''m really sleepy. I''ve only worn it for a few hours. It''s called ups and downs. It''s always wonderful!


    Outside, the doctor said to Jiang lie, "she does have some problems with obesity. It''s not like obesity caused by overeating. It''s a bit like obesity caused by hormone drugs. Has she been treated with hormone recently?"


    Jiang lie really doesn''t know. He''s as flexible as a little fat bird. His body looks good. He doesn''t seem to need hormone drugs.


    After thinking about it, Jiang lie whispered, "please draw blood for us, check the blood composition and see if we take hormone drugs."


    Even doctors say so. I''m afraid there''s a real problem.


    Soon, the doctor and Jiang lie returned to the emergency treatment room.


    Why draw her blood?


    Jiang Li told him that he was here. He took a blood to check whether there was diabetes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Ning looked at the solemn and disorderly Jiang lie and sighed in his heart.


    Although she reads little, she also knows that blood glucose test needs an empty stomach.


    Just now, he fed himself two steamed stuffed buns and a glass of iced mung bean juice.


    The doctor smiled, didn''t reveal it, and lied to the child, "Shi Ning, right? Do you usually eat indiscriminately? If you eat too much, you have to reduce the fat."


    "I have to do more activities at ordinary times. It''s bad for my health if I just can''t eat. My uncle will draw some blood for you to check if there are any problems. You don''t have to spend money. The Public Security Bureau will reimburse you."


    They treat Shi Ning as a child.


    Then he asked the nurse to draw blood for her.


    About half of the time, Shi Ning suddenly heard Yan Luhe''s voice outside. "Mom, I really felt like Ning Ning just now. It''s all Guan Shan''s fault. I have to say I''m dazzled."


    "He said you''re dazzled. Do you really think you''re dazzled? Come on, go and see what''s going on!" the old lady''s voice was a little cool. Just listening to her voice, she could tell that she was not a charitable old man.


    The voice was getting closer and closer. When he didn''t know his family, Jiang lie and the doctor were not nervous. The nurse gently shook the blood vessel, only a little full.


    Footsteps were approaching the door. When his face was calm, he would rather stare at the blood collection vessel.


    When the nurse just said "OK", Shi Ning moved quickly and took the first step to remove the blood sampling needle. He was so surprised that the nurse''s hands bounced. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw the fat and tolerant girl with deep eyes, lowered his voice and said to her quickly, "hide quickly."


    Jiang lie immediately made the most correct judgment because of Shi Ning''s hard core move of pulling the needle. When the footsteps came to the door, he straightened his body and blocked Shi Ning behind him.


    The nurse quickly put the blood collection tube into the pocket of her nurse''s clothes. Inexplicably, bursts of tension surged into her heart.


    Shi Ning was very "sad" and asked the doctor, "uncle, my hand was hurt like this. Is there a lot of things I can''t eat? Just now, brother Jiang frightened me and said I can''t eat good things."


    The doctor was also powerful and immediately replied, "well, brother Jiang didn''t scare him. You can''t eat some things. You should eat less if they are too spicy, too salty and too sweet. You are fat..."


    The old lady who hurried along just heard Shi Ning speak. Her thin old face looked anxious. It''s not good! The loser came to the hospital!

 Chapter 52

    Shi Ning''s voice came. The old lady and Shi Guanshan looked at each other. They were right. It was really her!


    The old lady reacted faster than Shi Guanshan. She rushed in with a swish. Her thin body was very flexible, almost like a mouse.


    Yan Luhe is holding Shi Yu. Seeing this, his mouth is much wider. He is surprised and says, "your grandmother is more flexible than me."


    The energetic old lady tore again, "can you speak as a doctor! Where is my granddaughter fat! Where is she fat! You doctors are all liars! OK, you have to say bad, bad, you have to say good!"


    The doctor''s expression was a little heavy.


    Jiang liechao winked at the nurse slightly and motioned her to go out first so that the adults of Shi''s family wouldn''t find out.


    The inexplicably nervous nurse nodded, his hands and feet were a little flustered. He would rather stop the blood. The cotton swabs with blood were all packed in his pocket.


    The nurse who cleaned Shi Ning''s wound was much calmer and continued to pick the thick hemp barbs in the palm meat with a camera.


    The old lady was fine. She stretched out her hand to stop the leaving nurses, frightening the inexperienced nurses to step back, which made the old lady think there was a problem. She stared angrily, "what are you going to do? Have you done something? I''m guilty!"


    Turn around and close the mountain when reminding, "block the door and don''t give me an explanation. No one wants to leave."


    The old lady... Is unreasonable!


    Jiang lie stood up and protected the nurse behind him.


    He was wearing a police uniform and a hat. Just standing, he had an aura that frightened the people. "Old lady, this is a hospital. Don''t disturb the patients."


    "Also, to remind you of the old saying, you have no right to stop people. What''s wrong with you? Who should you ask? It''s not possible to make trouble."


    In the face of public security personnel, the old lady is afraid.


    Just now, she rushed in. Except for doctors and nurses, she didn''t find a public security comrade in her eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the old lady raised her drooping eyelids, far from stopping the prestige of the nurse. She was short of breath, "who... Who made trouble, I, I... I came to see my granddaughter."


    Jiang lie smiled, "so you are Shi Ning''s grandmother. You came to see Shi Ning. What did you stop the nurse to do?"


    "She''s afraid that if she''s not here, you''ll cheat me and pit my money." Shi Ning yawned and interrupted lazily, "otherwise, why stop the nurse."


    The old lady''s face smiled, "yes, yes, it''s not because of my granddaughter. Ask more questions."


    The old lady was a thief. She said in her mouth, and her eyes slipped to the nurse protected by Jiang lie. "Don''t open the list randomly. I won''t recognize what you don''t show me."


    OK, why did you go to the hospital?


    The smile on Jiang lie''s face deepened. "It turns out that you are worried about money. Don''t worry. Shi Ning will help us carry things, which will abrade your hand. Our bureau will bear all the expenses and won''t let your family pay half a cent."


    "Sorry, the incident happened suddenly. If you don''t have an urgent time to inform your family, our bureau must be responsible."


    At this moment, the old lady finally paid attention to Shi Ning.


    The sight fell on Shi Ning''s bloody hands. The old lady raised her hands and was surprised that the nurse thought she was going to hit someone.


    Unexpectedly, the old lady patted her hands on her thighs and said "Oh, my good grandson", pretending to drag the elder''s long voice. She can act better than the corner on the stage, and it''s better to cry again.


    Shi Ning: "......" hold on, hold on!


    Prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, rule of law, patriotism, professionalism, integrity and friendliness!


    Focus: civilization and harmony!

 Chapter 53

    The nurse with blood vessel collection in her pocket finally left. The moment she walked out of the processing room, the little sister of the nurse felt like an agent who had just sneaked into the enemy''s rear and was almost found by the enemy. She was not scared to death!


    Yan Luhe didn''t participate this time. She had to take care of her son.


    After a while, the doctor wiped his sweat and left the treatment room, paying high tribute to Comrade Xiao Jiang, who left to carry all the questions of the old lady alone.


    We all serve the people together. Obviously, in terms of psychological quality, the people''s public security is better than doctors.


    When the old lady saw Shi Ning, she was really relieved that she entered the hospital because she hurt her hand. But she was very cautious, pretended to be worried and asked the doctor, "my granddaughter eats a little too much, doctor, is that all right?"


    "Don''t worry, the little girl is in good health. It''s a blessing to eat. Some people can''t eat if they want. But..." the doctor told the old lady with a serious face, "we should also control the amount of food. Excessive obesity will cause big health problems."


    If you don''t see it, that''s good, that''s good.


    The old lady was completely relieved.


    Shi Guanshan suddenly asked, "what''s the result of blood drawing?"


    "Draw blood? What do you want to draw blood for test?" the doctor asked. The family had some problems. Combined with the fat girl''s behavior of drawing needles just now, it seems that they can''t know about the blood test.


    "There''s no need to draw blood. That''s good. That''s good. My niece is afraid of needles and cries when it comes to injections." Shi Guanshan breathed a sigh of relief and secretly Yu Guang looked at Shi Ning again.


    Her hair is not messy, her clothes are not messy, and her eyes are not very red. Even the trash can at her feet is there. It seems that there has been no trouble.


    Shi Ning is really afraid of injections. A preventive injection can make a person turn his horse upside down, but now Shi would rather not be afraid.


    If Jiang lieruo thought about it, he glanced at Guan Shan and lowered his eyes slightly. There was something wrong with the elders of the little fat bird''s family.


    He has to react to team Yang.


    When she came out of the hospital, it was 12 a.m. Yan Luhe took Shi Yu home early. The old lady and Shi Guanshan continued to stay in the hospital to keep an eye on Shi Ning in case of an accident.


    After more than two hours of company, Jiang lie more or less also saw the clue.


    Mouth said distressed, really only in the mouth, without a little heartfelt concern, how can there be such a pro grandmother and pro uncle?


    As a public security officer, Jiang lie was a little cold in his heart. He was helpless.


    After personally sending Shi Ning home, at about 1 a.m., Jiang lie met Yang Qiwei and reported the situation of Shi Ning one by one. Yang Qiwei took a deep smoke and kept it in mind.


    Lu Shian knocked on the door and came in. Yang Qiwei''s face changed. He hid the ashtray with cigarette butts, and the cigarette he had just smoked in his hand came to Jiang lie.


    Everyone knows that their nephew, Yang Dui, doesn''t like Yang Dui smoking very much.


    Lu Shian hasn''t asked yet. Yang Qiwei, who stood up, said with a straight face, "he didn''t smoke. He''s smoking."


    Lu Zhian came in with blood in his eyes. Yang Qiwei had a headache because of the cold color hidden in Junyan.


    His elder sister, how can you give birth to such a powerful son!


    "Don''t hide. Without a pack of cigarettes, you can''t produce such a big smoke." Lu Zhian bent a very shallow arc around his mouth. Although he smiled, he was cool. "Brother Jiang, don''t cover for him. When did you smoke?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang lie hands Yang Qiwei half a cigarette he hasn''t finished. There is a nephew who is born to eat the bowl of rice of "reconnaissance". Team Yang, don''t struggle. He can''t help.

 Chapter 54

    Last year''s physical examination found that Yang Qiwei had some minor physical problems. The doctor repeatedly told him to smoke less and had better quit smoking. However, in their business, there are few non-smokers and smokers.


    There are many cases, great pressure, pressure from the top and close attention from the bottom. The media will come out from time to time, stay up all night and continue to run early the next morning.


    People, after all, are not made of iron. There are always times when they can''t carry it, but they can''t. They have to carry it, not just hard bars. They have to refresh themselves.


    Smoke is Yang Qiwei''s refreshing guy.


    When the cigarette end was pressed, Yang Qiwei got up and opened the window and said to Lu Zhian, "go and stand outside. The smell of smoke has dissipated. Come in again."


    Lu Shian didn''t go. He looked down at the blue folder in his hand. There was a very cold feeling between his elegant eyebrows. "Uncle, look at this. It should be helpful to your case."


    "Tonight''s failure in group B failed to be a matter of concern. I suspect that two other suspects had not entered Anyang since the beginning."


    "I made an analysis chart of the action track of the four people and the city they stayed in, in which I wrote some personal ideas, which you can refer to."


    At the age of eighteen or nine, Lu Zhian was still green and frivolous, but although Lu Zhian still had green and astringent, his introverted and gentle temperament had long replaced frivolous.


    This is a young man with high intelligence quotient. He has sharp eyes hidden with a smile and can see through the hearts of the people. He is also a young man with high face value, elegant facial features and a gentle temperament like jade.


    It''s rare for him to get angry. When he came into contact with the dark side early, he learned to hide his emotions early. What he saw was the smile of a stranger when he returned from the wind. It was clear and clean, without any smell of darkness.


    No one would have thought that such a clean and elegant young man, his hands touched the gun, took a knife, singled out the suspect, and Interpol with the Interpol.


    Even Yang Qiwei, an uncle, doesn''t know much.


    The evening breeze in the early morning was cool and refreshing. When it blew in from the open window, all the choking smell of smoke gradually faded until only a shallow aftertaste remained. It was like a cloudy office.


    It''s very simple. It''s as simple as a humble office. A bookcase, a desk, a chair and several plastic steel chairs are Yang Qiwei''s office.


    But conspicuous, when counting our national flag, it adds nothing yet solemn to the office.


    Before Yang Qiwei sat down, he reached out and took the folder in his hand.


    Tonight, group a successfully arrested all the two suspects, but group B rushed to the beard depression, and there was no one in the target area.


    The sound of chairs dragging came from the office. Yang Qiwei, who lowered his head, looked up and said to Jiang lie, "go, cover him with a thin sheet, run to me and get a cold home. I can''t tell the old lady and the old man. The platoon leader has to eat for several days."


    Lu Shian lined up several plastic steel chairs and laid them down. They became a small "bed" for temporary sleep. The bed was small and tall, and only allowed to lie on one side.


    He is not relaxed at this time. He has a serious lack of sleep. When he has some time, he goes to bed quickly.


    When Jiang lie brought the thin quilt, Lu Zhian was already sleeping soundly and tired. Yang Qiwei was so distressed that he didn''t wake Lu Zhian up later.


    When he got home, Ning couldn''t be as good as him. He found a place to sleep.

 Chapter 55

    When I got home, Ning was exhausted and just wanted to take a bath and have a good sleep.


    I don''t know. When the old lady of the Shi family heard that Shi Ning still wanted to take a bath, she jumped out against it under the banner of "for you", saying, "Ning Ning Ning is good. You''re too tired to open your eyes. What else do you take a bath? It''s a little more. Go back to the house and sleep."


    This shocked Shi Ning.


    Even taking a bath, the wonderful old lady is against it?


    Shi Guanshan was smarter than the old lady. He looked at Shi Ning''s hands and looked embarrassed. "Ning Ning, your hands are hurt. The doctor didn''t say, can''t you touch water. You have to touch water when you take a bath. If you touch water, the wound will rot and hurt more."


    "Be obedient. Have a rest early. Don''t take a bath all night. It doesn''t matter. It''s clean."


    On a hot day, I don''t know how much sweat I shed. My body is dirty and sour. It doesn''t matter if I don''t take a bath all night.


    Rao shining refreshed the lower limit of Shijia to the end. This time, he brushed the wave again.


    This is deliberately wasting Shi Ning to death! No matter how good children are raised by them, they will become lazy, dirty, stupid and fat waste!


    "Home is my home. The house is bought by my father. You live in my house and eat my house. You are guests! The guests come to take care of whether the master takes a bath? Uncle, you are wide enough to almost make me think the house is yours and I am the guest."


    I''d rather not have endured it.


    She is not a patient person.


    Now she really loves Shi Ning!


    At that time, Guan Shan''s face turned blue and white, and he didn''t speak for a while.


    The old lady looked unhappy. "Ning Ning, uncle is an elder. How do you talk? What guests don''t have guests? Have you forgotten how grandma taught you? We are a family, and the family is inseparable from each other."


    "This is your house and my uncle''s house. Don''t say anything about guests and hosts next time, otherwise grandma will be unhappy."


    The family is inseparable from each other?


    Shi Ningdu smiled and picked up her eyes slightly. In the light, the smiling girl looked at the two, her voice and color were clear, and said slowly: "a family? Grandma, do you say we are really a family? Who came up to make her fist want to hit me? Who wants to slap me indiscriminately?"


    "I regard my uncle as a family, but does my uncle regard me as a family? Don''t you love me most? Why don''t you see my grievances?"


    When the childish words came out, Guan Shan''s face came over. It turned out that he was unhappy because he was wronged.


    Hurriedly coaxed to apologize, "yes, it''s all my uncle''s fault. I didn''t ask clearly, so Ning Ning was wronged. When I get up tomorrow morning, my uncle will ask Shi Yu to apologize to you!"


    "Just apologize? I almost got beaten!!" Shi ningleng hum, unwilling to let go.


    The old lady secretly stared at Shi Ning and spat a "restless thing" in her heart. She smiled kindly and said, "let your uncle teach Shi Yu a good lesson in the morning and smoke him with bamboo sticks! Relieve your anger!"


    "That''s about the same!" Shi Ning nodded with satisfaction. "Tomorrow I''ll find a bamboo slip by myself. I''ll watch my uncle help me relieve my anger."


    But Shi Guanshan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Why did this fool suddenly become refined?


    "Cheng Cheng, it''s all up to you."


    She didn''t want to sleep in the middle of the night. He also wanted to take a bath and go to bed comfortably.


    With the words of Shi Guanshan, Shi Ning went upstairs.


    Take a bath, that''s for sure!


    Put plastic bags on both hands and let the old lady tie the hole with a rubber band. It took an hour and Shi Ning came out of the shower.

 Chapter 56

    When she came out, she was inevitably talked about by the old lady again. Shi Ning really didn''t have much energy to compare with the old lady. She listened in her right ear and came out in her left ear. If her hair hadn''t dried, she could touch the bed and sleep.


    I didn''t propose to sleep in separate rooms with the old lady. Today''s business will stop here. Wait for her to take a breath and take the next step.


    We can''t fall out with the Shi family at once. We have to eat the Shi Family thoroughly before we can pick out these bone maggots one by one.


    Another important point: she doesn''t know what kind of person Shi Ning''s father is.


    In my ears, the old lady is still talking. She has been tossing around all day. She doesn''t feel tired. Shi Ning is very puzzling. She is sleepy as a young man. Why isn''t the old lady tired?


    The old lady can''t be tired.


    Don''t you think about Shi Yu in your heart? I''m afraid that in the morning, Shi Ning will really find bamboo sticks and smoke Shi Yu.


    "Yuyu is a boy. Which boy doesn''t like to fight? Today he''s playing with you. Think about it. You were bullied before. Yuyu couldn''t come out of school. He specially called his friends to come to the school to help you."


    When her hair was not dry, she would rather sleep on the wool pillow, lie on the bamboo rocking chair in the room, close her eyes and follow the old lady''s words.


    Her whole body is sore now, and she will hurt again tomorrow.


    She didn''t feel tired after playing Parkour all day.


    Eating junk food and drinking flavored soda, it''s strange that you can be healthy.


    The wind at night is very cool. Even if there is no air conditioner in the room, it doesn''t feel hot. Bursts of coolness roll up and roll up sleepiness together. Shi Ning will soon fall asleep.


    The old lady who was worried about the baby jinsun didn''t let Shi Ning go and continued to talk in Shi Ning''s ear.


    "Today, you said that your uncle is a guest. It really hurts grandma. Ning Ning, who taught you? Your uncle loves you most, and even your father has to be behind. This is an uncle who needs to kiss more than your father. How can you treat him as a guest?"


    Shi Ning, his father... Shi Liushan?


    Ning''s eyes moved slightly when he was about to sleep,


    "Your stepmother is very good. If it weren''t for your uncle''s help, Ning Ning, you wouldn''t even have a house. He also said that your uncle is a guest. Would the guest help you like that?"


    "During the new year and holidays, you quarreled to go to Changhai city to find your father. As a result, your stepmother told your uncle that your father was busy and couldn''t take care of you, so she wouldn''t take you to Changhai city."


    "Listen, listen, what''s this? You''re your father''s daughter. What''s that woman? She''s been married for three years and hasn''t even laid an egg! What face does she have to arrange for you? Or does your uncle come forward and scold your stepmother, which makes the woman restrain."


    "Ning Ning, you have to remember your uncle''s kindness. If it weren''t for your uncle, you would have been hurt by your black eyed stepmother! The black hearted thing won''t let you go or my mother-in-law. They say your father is busy with work! I bah! It''s obviously an excuse!"


    "Your uncle will come over this time. Let''s see how she can explain to our family! Black hearted, do you think our family is easy to bully?!"


    The old lady seems to dislike Shi Liushan''s new wife. She uses "black heart, black heart, that woman" instead of her name.


    When I was already very sleepy, I would rather hold on and look for useful information from the old lady''s gnashing of teeth.


    Grandpa and grandma said that Shi Liushan loved her daughter very much. In order to let Shi Ning go to the city to study, buy a house and find a relationship, they tried every means to take their old mother from the countryside to the city to take care of Shi Ning.


    Listen, it seems to be good for the time.


    Actually

 Chapter 57

    Shi Ning gently shook the bamboo rocking chair, and the sleepy brain tried to think.


    Good for shining?


    Not really.


    After Shi Liushan bought the house, he hasn''t gone home to see Shi Ning. He is in Changhai city during New Year''s and festivals.


    The old lady also mentioned that Shi Ning wanted to go and reunite with Shi Liushan, which was rejected by Shi Ning''s stepmother on the grounds of "busy work".


    Such a reason is quite far fetched!


    If Shi Liushan really loves his daughter, how can he refuse?


    When the old lady finished complaining, Shi Ning only asked, "she won''t let me go. There''s no phone over there?"


    The word "Dad" was vaguely mentioned by Shi Ning. Her father was not Shi Liushan and couldn''t change his mouth immediately.


    The old lady heard clearly anyway.


    Smelling the speech, the thin old face pulled longer and darker, "phone? Your father is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to call home! It''s all black hearted women who call back and tell us!"


    When it comes to Liushan, the old lady is very angry.


    Back and forth, Shi Ning''s stepmother called back


    Shi Ning sighed softly in his heart. Does Shi Liushan love his daughter?


    There was a big question mark in my heart.


    So far, from the gossip of Grandpa and grandma and the complaints of the old lady of Shi family, she really doesn''t feel that Shi Liushan loves Shi Ning.


    Exile is nothing more than that.


    "Ning Ning, your uncle helps you more. You also say he is a guest. You can''t be so heartless. You don''t want your father''s money to be taken by your stepmother. Remember to call your father in a few days. You have to get some living expenses. It''s 120000 anyway."


    "You, stay at home and help your uncle more. Uncle, they will help you naturally. Do you say 120000 is enough? Go to 40000 or 50000 and bargain again. Ning Ning, you..."


    Isn''t 120000 in 1999 enough? A lot!


    Greedy, too greedy.


    The old lady kept talking like chanting scriptures. She would rather close her eyes and feel a little pain in her heart. She would rather be distressed for the hours that had disappeared.


    The little girl''s life is hard enough. In this way, she can become the "big sister" in the class and be loved by the students in the class. It''s amazing to think about it.


    What did you do to make the teenagers of No. 2 middle school worship so much?


    Shi Ning soon learned the answer.


    The next day, Shi Ning slept until 12:00 noon and got up from the recliner. Shi Ning only felt that his bones were scattered. His body was more like being beaten as a sandbag, and there was no pain.


    After standing in place for a while, Shi Ning clenched his teeth and took a step


    His legs trembled and he walked hard step by step. When he came downstairs, Shi Ning was so patient that he almost didn''t cry.


    Really... It''s not ordinary pain!


    It hurts, it hurts!


    At each step, her muscles were aching. There seemed to be a needle in the bone seam. She wanted to roll directly from the second floor to the first floor.


    Half of the stairs on the second floor were not completed, so I heard Liu Yunlan''s gentle voice floating over, "know an, how are your uncles and aunts?"


    £¿£¿£¿


    Know Ann?


    She knows only one "Zhi''an", surnamed "Lu".


    "Well, everything is fine. Thank you for your concern."


    The gentle and restrained voice made Shi Ning pick her eyebrows. It was really "Lu Zhian" she knew. What did she do when she didn''t eat at home at noon?


    Eat?


    "That''s good. Alas, you must take good care of yourself. The greatest blessing is the peace of the family." Liu Yunlan sighed gently and looked at Lu Shian with extraordinary... Kindness.

 Chapter 58

    Next to me, I was very embarrassed and shouted, "Mom, please don''t do this. Zhian said that uncle and aunt were very good. Why are you sighing? It''s hard to listen."


    "Oh, look at my aunt''s mouth..."


    Liu Yunlan seemed to suddenly realize it and was annoyed, "know an, don''t be angry, aunt doesn''t mean anything else, just..."


    She seems too anxious to speak.


    Hearing the embarrassment, Ning trembled his legs and slowly turned around, planning to go back to his room and lie down again.


    Really... It''s embarrassing!


    It''s OK to act in front of her. It''s embarrassing to act in front of others.


    Pretend that you can''t speak and raise your image. Who is this family!!


    Treat Lu Shian as an idiot?


    Don''t think about each other''s origin!


    The Lu family in forty-nine cities, the distinguished family from their ancestors, and the diplomat family from generation to generation. For the children born in this family, Liu Yunlan really treats each other as children?


    Think Lu Zhian is as good as ordinary children?


    Although the Yang family is not as prominent as the Shanglu family, it is also a scholarly family for generations!


    Will Lu Zhian, who was educated by the two families, be ordinary?


    The faint smell of gunsmoke on his body made him know that he was not ordinary.


    Fortunately, Liu Yunlan is still pretending. Unexpectedly, the other party has already seen through in his heart.


    Shi Ning decided not to show up for the time being. She didn''t want to lose face with them.


    Lu Zhian, sitting in the living room, raised his hand and looked at the time. It was almost 1:00 noon. Shi Ning hadn''t got up yet?


    Forget it. I don''t want to wait any longer. I''ll talk about it next time.


    "Aunt, since Shi Ning is still sleeping, I''ll find her next time." after that, Lu Zhian got up. He just came to find Shi Ning. Since the master didn''t show up, he didn''t have to stay.


    Shi Ke''s eyes flashed a trace of anxiety. He wanted to run upstairs and wake up Shi Ning. Liu Yunlan immediately looked at her and followed her up, "Oh, sorry, I know Ann. You''ve been waiting for a long time. Ning Ning didn''t go home until the early morning last night. He thought he had to sleep until the afternoon."


    "When she gets up, my aunt will tell her that you have come to look for it." she said in the right time: "coco, you can send me to know Ann. By the way, I heard you say last night that you can''t do any questions. Know ANN has good grades. You can just ask."


    Liu Yunlan doesn''t know what she thinks when she knows her daughter.


    But the joy in my eyes can''t be hidden.


    Shi Ning, who turned around, smelled the speech, and there was a cold color at the bottom of his eyes. Did he play until the early morning? It''s really... Discrediting Shi Ning at any time.


    He shouted down, "what''s Lu Shian looking for me?"


    The voice came from the second floor. Liu Yunlan and Shi Ke''s mother and daughter''s faces froze.


    Why did you get up at this time!


    When he was angry, his fingers quickly stirred a hole in his clothes. Liu Yunlan, who had a haze in his eyes, immediately showed a smiling face and said upstairs, "Ning Ning, I''ve come to see you. I''m really a little lazy. I''ve slept until now. It''s good to catch up, otherwise, you''ll feel uncomfortable."


    In a very ambiguous tone, he just didn''t tell Lu Zhian clearly that Shi Ning liked him.


    "Mom! What are you talking about?" Shi Ke was so shy that he bowed his head deeply, as if he didn''t dare to look at Lu Shian. "What''s wrong with Ning Ning? Can you... Ning Ning, come here and see you for something."


    With that, he quickly took Liu Yunlan''s arm, blushed and apologized at a loss, "sorry, my mother likes to talk nonsense. You talk to Ning Ning, i... we won''t bother."


    Forcibly dragged Liu Yunlan back to the guest room on the first floor.

 Chapter 59

    I''d rather not let the mother and daughter escape back to the room so easily.


    He also said: "I was a good citizen last night. My hands were injured with honor. Uncle Yang said that all my medical expenses were reimbursed by the Bureau. Will you come and send me medical expenses?"


    This is for Liu Yunlan.


    Liu Yunlan, who was about to close the door, tightened her hands. There was a bit of darkness in her gentle expression. What happened last night?


    Early this morning, the fourth said he would rather play until the early morning and had a fight with others. His hands were hurt!


    When the door closed, Liu Yunlan became cold and heavy. Good old four, he was "Yin" back!


    Dare to "Yin" her, wait, this account is recorded!


    Outside, Lu Zhian stood at the entrance of the stairs on the first floor. Looking at Shi Ning, whose legs trembled badly, he went downstairs step by step. He wanted to laugh. Fortunately, he could resist, "my uncle has to talk about the medical expenses. You look a little bad now."


    "Are you short-sighted?" he glanced at him slowly at the next step. "It''s a little bad?"


    Maybe Shi Ning wasn''t so direct before? After he passed, Lu Shian was stunned.


    A little disguised, he lowered his head and cleared his throat. He apologized seriously to Shi Ning, "sorry, I thought it was OK. Do you need help?"


    "Accept the apology." Shi Ning refused crisp, "help, refuse, thank you."


    Forget it, for the sake of selfie, forgive me once.


    Lu Zhian, who doesn''t need help, takes a light breath. Just don''t need it. The distance between the two will continue to be maintained.


    But


    Thinking of Yang Qiwei''s confession, Lu Zhian even hurt his temple position.


    Five minutes later, Shi Ning finally arrived on the first floor safely and passed Lu Zhian at a turtle speed. "If you have something to say, it''s all right. Go out and go home by yourself."


    Still relieved?


    Tut, young Lang, my sister is also relieved, okay?!


    Lu Zhian, who was one step behind, looked at Shi Ning''s swinging legs, his thin lips pressed tightly, and stifled his uncontrollable smile.


    Really... Well, it''s very damaging to the image.


    Two trembling turnips... He had to control his laughter.


    It''s easy to move to the wooden sofa in the living room. Shi Ning "breathes" and bends down and legs to sit down slowly.


    After seeing Lu Zhian''s seat, Shi Ning glanced at him with a cool look. He saw Lu Zhian inexplicably. He thought he was sitting on her, so he quickly turned sideways to check.


    Then


    He saw Shi Ning move slowly and move to the leftmost side of the three. After seeing him, his chubby face showed a satisfied smile.


    Seems... Satisfied with the distance between them?


    Well, sit away and talk to each other.


    "My uncle has no time to come over these two days, but he doesn''t trust you. He asked me to visit you once a day and report your situation to him."


    Don''t talk nonsense, make your intentions clear first. He didn''t want to come, but his elders arranged for him to come.


    Shi Ning nodded and smiled modestly. "Uncle Yang is polite. I''m very good. I just have to talk to my uncle personally. You can''t. We don''t have a common language."


    The gentle and introverted handsome young Lang also smiled modestly. In the past, Shi Ning gave him too much psychological shadow, so that now he hasn''t forgotten.


    Has anyone seen a girl who climbed a boy''s window one big night and peeped at the boy''s bath?


    No one else has seen it. He not only saw it, but also met it himself!


    That night, as soon as he washed his bubbly hair and opened his eyes, he saw a brain bag sticking out of the bathroom window. Oh, he''s afraid he won''t forget it all his life.


    Looking back on the past, the gentleness in Lu Zhian''s eyes was a little cooler.


    He and she really have nothing in common.

 Chapter 60

    In that case


    Lu Shian bent the corners of his mouth, and the handsome face carved like jade had a smile as bright as the moon. When he saw it, Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Lu Shian could afford it!


    "I will convey your words to my uncle, but you can also communicate directly with my uncle. Is there his office phone? I can provide it."


    "You''d better communicate in person. There''s no need to bother a third party about two people. Besides, you''re very busy, and I''m sorry to bother you." Shi Ning, who appreciates beauty, said with a smile, "Uncle Yang, please call."


    "Do you need to take a pen and write it down?"


    Lu Zhian kindly reminded her not to forget, and stopped him at school to ask for the phone number.


    In retrospect, I have nightmares in the middle of the night.


    Now Shi Ning, this is very good. You don''t disturb me, I don''t disturb you, and they are all well.


    Shi Ning waved his hand and said he didn''t need it. Lu Zhian smiled and reported a group of numbers. He saw that Shi Ning raised his right hand with rolled gauze, half covered his mouth, yawned and said lazily, "I''m a little tired, so I won''t send you. Bye."


    It''s very considerate to let people say that when you''re done, go home quickly.


    All took the initiative to see off the guests. Lu Zhian calmly got up and said goodbye politely, "goodbye."


    According to the truth, you should also add a polite phrase such as "take good care of yourself and recuperate well". It is even more impossible to forget Lu Zhian''s upbringing.


    If it were someone else, Lu Zhian would care politely, but Shi Ning, forget it. He was really afraid.


    Uncle didn''t know how Shi Ning had pestered him before and sent him to visit! If Shi Ning had not performed well last night, he would rather go to the bureau to investigate the old case!


    Shi Ning smiled and watched him off. "Forgive me, I''m sick. I won''t send it off."


    She didn''t get up. It''s really... It''s really difficult for her to get up. It hurts. It hurts too much! It hurts so much that she wants to swear.


    The well-educated Lu Shian was not angry at all. He owed his body slightly and left gracefully.


    Sitting, Ning Yan''er smiled and looked at Lanzhi Yushu like teenagers out of his sight.


    I have to say that Xiaoning''s vision is good, and the boys he likes are very attractive.


    It''s a strange coincidence with her aesthetics. Is it difficult to wear it seamlessly because of the same name and the same aesthetics?


    Shi Ning appreciates Lu Shian''s exquisite and elegant appearance, and his temperament is particularly good. He has the bookish spirit of poetry and self-confidence.


    Gentle but not gentle. He seems to have a good temper. In fact, he has a strong opinion and will not be easily controlled by others.


    Ability is also very good. It doesn''t depend on appearance. It all depends on talent.


    This kind of boy, Shi Ning has always appreciated, and the male friends around her are all of this kind.


    The only pity is that when she met so many excellent men, none of them moved her.


    First love, first kiss and first hug are still there!


    Gee, it''s sad to think about it.


    I''m really worried that she will live again and end up as a single woman. She spends all day in the laboratory and lives an immortal life without cannibalism!


    Sobbing, there was a light footsteps behind him. When the footsteps were close to his ears, Shi Ning gently raised his eyes and looked at the man standing beside him.


    When I was, I was very formal. I was a little afraid in my uneasy expression. I stood next to me, my fingers agitated the clothes pendulum, so that a good T-shirt was deformed.


    "Do you have a big chest? Don''t worry, I''m still young, and I''ll catch up with you sooner or later." Shi Ning said faintly, and his words made him think he had been humiliated.


    This time, her face finally turned red, instead of deliberately making herself blush just now.

 Chapter 61

    "Shi Ning, what are you talking about..."


    Although Shi Ke has a bad heart, he is young and has a narrow vision. Unlike Shi Ning, who was born in a prominent family, his contacts are all high-level, and he has raised a spirit of honor and disgrace early.


    However, with a light word, you feel like you have been humiliated.


    Shi Ning laughed. "What''s the matter with me? Why, do you want me to say, did you murder me last night? Did you deliberately push me out and want the robbers to stab me with a knife?"


    "When I say this, do you feel comfortable? Do you feel that you have not been humiliated by me?"


    In the face of people who want to kill themselves, Shi Ning really won''t give a good face.


    I''m sorry, she is not the virgin. She can''t forgive each other''s mistakes in the face of those who want to kill herself.


    Wrong is wrong!


    People are not sages, who can make mistakes; It''s true that knowing a mistake can change a good thing. But there are also small mistakes. There are big mistakes, small evils and big evils!


    Small mistakes can be corrected.


    A big mistake, such as the mistake of killing, is extremely evil! Do you want to be forgiven for such a mistake?


    Shi Ning, who has a clear distinction between good and evil, really can''t do it!


    When they were told that their legs were soft, they regretted that their intestines were blue. They had insomnia all night last night. They were afraid that Shi would rather say something.


    Sure enough, she said.


    When your lips are trembling, you can stand in front of Shi Ning, hold the wooden sofa, slowly bend down and kneel down, "Ning Ning Ning, I really don''t have that mind. I really want you to stand up for justice, and it''s best to fight against injustice. I want you to subdue the robbers. In the future, the neighbors in the old lane will change their impression of you. I really think so."


    Mom didn''t say anything wrong. Up to now, she has to bite to death and don''t admit it!


    People didn''t die, let alone something happened. She didn''t admit it. Shi Ning couldn''t help her!


    The crime of murder must first have evidence and motive, and Shi Ning has neither.


    Even if the case is reported, who will believe the good reputation in this area?


    It''s better to kill, but the neighbors on the whole street will believe it.


    But Shi Ning didn''t let herself bend. She leaned over slightly. Heilingling''s eyes smiled and looked at the beautiful face like flowers in front of her. She didn''t speak immediately, so she smiled and looked at it. When she saw it, her panic was like the rising tide in the river, beating her heart one wave after another.


    I''m very flustered and afraid. I don''t know what the purpose of Shi Ning is


    When kneeling, you can press the panic in your heart one wave after another. You can think quickly in your heart and mind and think about how to deal with it next.


    Shi Ning... As stupid as a pig, how... How has it changed!


    Seeing that she was so flustered that her eyelashes trembled, Ning smiled coldly, "for my good, I have to thank you. If there is such a good thing in the future, I will call you, sister. It''s lucky to share it."


    "Don''t be so afraid. Look at me. You want to kill me. I''m not afraid. I just say a few words. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    It''s good not to say it. When you say it, you can even shake your body.


    It''s different, it''s really different!


    Shi Ning used to be so stupid that she listened to everything she said!


    And now?


    She explained so much and knelt down to her. She didn''t see her arrogant as before. She coaxed her into thinking she was the biggest!


    When you cry, you bow your back deeply, "Ning Ning, forgive your sister for once. My sister knows she''s wrong and doesn''t dare to make a claim. For the sake of my sister''s usual help, forgive my sister."

 Chapter 62

    I really cried tears, because I was very afraid.


    She was afraid that her uncle who was far away in Changhai city would drive her back to the village. She was afraid that she would have to live a hard life in the village after she finally came to the city. She was really afraid.


    If you give her another chance, she will... She will not be so impulsive, she will... She will be more hidden, so that Shi Ning can''t find out! As before, stupid enough to sell her and have to count the money for yourself!


    When you can regret, you can regret until your tears flow one after another. In the room, Liu Yunlan looks at her daughter who kneels down with humiliation, and a heavy stone falls quietly.


    If you can bear what ordinary people can''t bear, you will achieve great things.


    Her daughter has talent, appearance and wrist. Why don''t you worry about it!


    Kneel, child, no matter how long you kneel, it''s all right. Take Shi Ning as a candy bar in your life practice calendar. If you cross the candy bar one by one, you''ll succeed!


    Shi Ke not only knelt, but also kowtowed to Shi Ning.


    I would rather not let her really knock, hurt her forehead, and have another crime to discredit her!


    "Shi Ke, be honest and don''t think you''re so smart. There are days outside the world and people outside the people. Haven''t you heard of it?" Shi Ning sat up straight and wrote on his waist until his back seemed to be embedded with a steel plate, such as Aoxue Qingsong and strong character, "be a good person, isn''t it? Cherish it, don''t even have a chance to be a person at that time."


    It''s a reminder. Unfortunately, I didn''t appreciate it. It''s a great shame!


    When the tip of the tongue is accidentally bitten, the blood flowing out is swallowed back to the belly one by one. When the mouth is full of rust, you can cry low. It''s so tender that it looks like a little flower crippled by the strong wind. It''s not pathetic.


    "I know, Ning Ning, my sister knows, and my sister will change." she will change. She will change her impulse and her stupidity. She will change to the whole family in the future. Everyone has to eat according to her face!


    Shi Ke inherited Liu Yunlan''s forbearance and strategy, as well as the traitor and essence of her father Shi Weishan. Shi Ning was the most scheming descendant of the whole family before she came. The two brothers born to Yan Luhe were often shot by her.


    Liu Yunlan saw that the heat was almost the same. She came out of the room without looking at her daughter. First, she asked Shi Ning if she was hungry. Shi Ning was really hungry. She hasn''t even eaten a grain of rice since yesterday!


    If Shi Ke was granted an amnesty, he quickly got up and served Shi Ning with chopsticks. Seeing that Shi Ning could not eat with both hands, he took the initiative to feed Shi Ning.


    Let her feed, Shi Ning worried that he would not eat.


    Eating hot food and hot dishes, after a while, Ning is sweating when eating with a spoon, and can take a bottle of cold orange soda from the kitchen.


    See orange soda again. This time, Shi Ning didn''t say not to drink. He pretended to taste it, and saw Liu Yunlan quickly lean down in the kitchen. Shi Ke''s eyes crossed a deep malice.


    She has to give this water to Uncle Yang for inspection.


    When Shi Ning finished his meal, Liu Yunlan pretended to inadvertently tell Shi Ning that Shi Yu went to school early in the morning and said he was going to make up lessons.


    Make up lessons?


    But excuse to leave, so as not to be really watched by Shi Ning and smoke with bamboo sticks.


    Shi Ning really screwed the bamboo sticks back. I can''t get them today. It''s not too late to go home next time!


    He took the soda bottle upstairs, poured out most of the orange water to the bathroom, found an empty bottle, put a little in his pocket, and found two 100 yuan old coins from his schoolbag. He broke some loose money. Shi Ning walked out of the door slowly and asked the way to the library.


    Said to study hard, do more papers and go to the library to buy some materials.


    Over there, Lu Zhian is also packing up and preparing to go to the library with his friends.

 Chapter 63

    Shi Ning really didn''t know where the Anyang library was. The shop outside bought a map of Anyang City and asked the boss about the location of the library, including how to take the bus. Shi Ning went to the bus stop.


    When the owner of the canteen waited for Shi Ning to leave, he collected the money and chatted with his wife, "it''s rare. He acted bravely last night and ran to the library to buy materials today. Is it really better?"


    Look at this sigh, both feeling and surprise, more disbelief.


    The boss''s wife doesn''t believe it. The fat girl is so bad that she likes to beat people. How can she get better in a day.


    Shaking the big Pu fan, he looked out with his head, disdained his lips, and said in a cutting voice, "it may not be to buy books. He said he would not meet there."


    "The child is spoiled. If the old lady is still so used to it, something will happen sooner or later."


    The boss glared at his wife, "you woman, can''t you see the child getting better? Don''t you see how brave the fat girl was last night? The robber dared to rush with a knife! After mixing with people in society for a long time, she really needs to be bigger. It really needs to get better. If you take the right path, it must be a good child."


    In the past, when he ran to his shop, his fat hand patted hard on the glass counter, shaking his legs, his nostrils facing the sky, and there was no politeness or rules in his mouth!


    Today, when you enter the store, you are polite and stand upright. When you ask for directions, you also add "excuse me". When you leave, "thank you, goodbye". Ouch, isn''t this learning well!


    People in the old lane don''t know that when they moved in, there was a fat girl who didn''t like learning and wanted to mix with the society. Today, she didn''t mix with the local ruffians in the society. Tomorrow, she would play with the hooligans. There was a miasma at the entrance of the alley. People with children didn''t dare to let her play in the house for fear of damaging their children.


    Now I know I''m going to the library to buy learning materials. Aren''t I learning well?


    Shi Ning didn''t know that after she left, the couple in the grocery store mixed a few words for her to "learn well". A man bit a popsicle and blew the hot wind and walked towards the bus station in front.


    At noon, there are few pedestrians on the road. The cicada hiding in the tree, shouting endlessly. The scenery of the old lane is good. The branches of camphor trees bend and unfold one by one. The green leaves are baked by the sun, lying soft, and the shade is convenient for passers-by.


    There is no wind, the sun is big and surprisingly hot. You can sweat when walking under the shade of the tree.


    After eating the popsicle and looking at the map, Ning was so hot that his face turned red. He came out of the house. After a while, his back and collar were all wet with sweat.


    She walked slowly again. Her whole body was still sore. She couldn''t walk fast if she wanted to.


    Walking slowly, it looks good. Although he is fat, he always has an atmosphere suitable for him. He has completely lost his previous tyranny. After a long time, he just feels... Well, the fat man is quite cute.


    Lu Jian, who was standing at the bus stop, was touched on the shoulder by his friends. "Jian, your number one suitor is coming. Alas, it''s sad to be handsome. Come on, Jian, I don''t mind sharing your handsome! Sharing your sadness."


    His mouth was joking, but his body moved forward two steps to block Lu Xuean behind him so as not to be found by Shi Ning.


    "I''d like to share it with you, but you''re not that material." Lu Shian smiled at his friend Qi Bo, who covered himself, and said with a smile: "don''t stop, you can''t stop it."


    Looking at Shi Ning''s eyes, he was a little locked. It was such a big sun that he was not at home. Why did he come out to shake?

 Chapter 64

    Qi Bo just blocked Lu Shian, while another handsome and cold looking boy with cold eyebrows pushed two people quickly and hid them behind the billboard on the platform.


    In this way, I''d rather not pay attention when I came here. I really can''t find three people.


    Lu Shian was bewildered by the behavior of his friends. "Qinghuan, you''re too nervous. You don''t have to."


    Qinghuan, Xi Qinghuan, a boy with glasses who pushed him to know an, is also a high-value Xueba in the school.


    Lu Shian''s temperament is gentle and elegant; Xi Qinghuan has a cool temperament and is handsome with sharp edges and corners. It''s warm and cold, not to mention Shi Ning. Even girls from other schools want to be contaminated.


    Xi Qinghuan wears glasses. There is a thousand miles of indifference in his cool eyebrows. On the contrary, his glasses not only don''t affect his handsome, but also add a cool style. One action and one look can touch his heart.


    He put one hand on Lu Zhian''s shoulder and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. Gentle and cold, "be careful to make a ten thousand year ship. Be careful, there will be no mistake."


    As soon as he finished, Qi Bo, who was laughing at the thief, leaned over and said, "we are afraid of Shi Ning? Hahaha, is the rumor true? Are you really on the list that Shi Ning pursues?"


    It is rumored that Shi Ning has a list of the boys she needs to pursue. Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan are on the list.


    As soon as Qi Bo finished speaking, he was kicked by Xi Qinghuan, "to die!"


    Without effort, Qi Bo dodged behind Lu Shian, winked at Xi Qinghuan, and joked about landing Shian. "I heard what my mother said last night. Heroes save the United States, great, Shian. Are you moved?"


    "Won''t you really be entangled out of your feelings? What''s your name? Good men are afraid of martyrs. You know Ann. Are you excited?"


    Lu Shian was teased by him to helplessness.


    They are both Lu Zhian''s friends and the "seeds" of the key class of the high school Department of Anyang middle school. They are all Xueba. Lu Zhian YONGBA is the "first" throne in age, while Qi Bo and Xi Qinghuan take turns in the "second" and "third" thrones.


    The "first" throne, they haven''t sat once, kind plug!


    Next week is the monthly exam. The three people''s congresses don''t take a nap at noon and make an appointment to go to the library to see materials.


    Because there are few people in the library at noon, there is a seat!


    I don''t know. The bus to the library hasn''t been waiting yet. Instead, I''d rather wait for Shian.


    The two of them have seen the old-fashioned means of pestering Lu Zhian. Tut tut Tut, it is difficult to produce such a "brazen" girl in a hundred years. Who is looked upon by her will be bloody and unlucky for eight generations.


    In the face of his friend''s jokes, Lu Zhian didn''t agree. "Do you have anything to do with saving the United States? Do you two have other ideas? Change 30 minutes to 20 minutes? Do you want to try?"


    "Are you the devil?" Qi Bo jumped up. "I have finished a test paper in 30 minutes. I think I''m awesome. You can press it for 20 minutes! Draw a circle to curse you for being chased by Shi Ning!"


    Xi Qinghuan glanced at his fussy friend and said lightly, "you brain, you can''t be saved. After 30 minutes, it''s you, not Zhian or me."


    "How about 25 minutes? Do you want to try?" Xi Qinghuan added.


    Qi Bo, who always felt that he had finished a test paper in 30 minutes, was deeply hit. He rushed out with a "ow" and rubbed and screamed with the pillar of the bus stop sign... Shi Ning looked at it and muttered: what''s wrong with going out?

 Chapter 65

    Qi Bo is a good high jumper. He has a good bounce and looks sunny. There are many little fans in the school. He was once afraid of being entangled by Shi Ning.


    Fortunately, I didn''t grow into the handsome appearance that Shi Ning liked!


    He rubbed and screamed with the pillar in his arms. He didn''t have time to hold his seat. Qinghuan saw this. His temples jumped fiercely, "Qibo, get over here!"


    These two goods, have you forgotten that they are hiding?


    Then, Shi Ning saw the young man holding the pole of the public license plate as if he looked at her quickly and stood behind the billboard. Shi Ning didn''t pay much attention, but glanced back his sight.


    Qi Bo was patting his chest and was terrified. "Scared to death, scared to death, I forgot Shi Ning! Didn''t she find out. I was found all right by her. I''m afraid she''ll find you two. That''s miserable! Xi Qinghuan, don''t stare at me. Maybe the rumor is true. Shi Ning really wants to chase you!"


    "Oh, she likes you kind of gentle scum! I''m a sunshine man, I can''t get into her eyes, ha ha, ha... Huh..."


    Still smiling, Xi Qinghuan with cold eyes directly started and covered his mouth.


    Lu Zhian looked at Xi Qinghuan with a meaningful smile in his eyes. He laughed until Xi Qinghuan''s teeth were photographed, "what are you looking at! The car is coming!"


    Xi Qinghuan has indeed been blocked by Shi Ning. In terms of psychological shadow area, I''m afraid it''s no less than Lu Zhian.


    Qi Bo didn''t find it. Lu Zhian saw it.


    When the bus came to a steady stop, the three came out from behind the platform and jumped on the bus quickly.


    In the back, Shi Ning gritted his teeth and ran a few steps, finally grabbing the car.


    As soon as Shi Ning got on the bus, he startled the three people who were going to sit by the door. Qi Bo ran back like a frightened rabbit, pressed his voice, and said hurriedly and quickly: "come on, go back, go back, don''t sit here!"


    Mom, she... How did she get on the bus!


    Lu Shian was a little better, not so flustered, but Shi Ning really left too many bad deeds, which cast a great shadow on his heart, so that when he saw Shi Ning''s first reaction, he still wanted to hide, but soon became calm.


    Qi Bo, with a tight bow, trembled with his schoolbag. "No, no, no... no, I''m right? She... She really chased you two?"


    "Shut up!" Xi Qinghuan, whose temples rose and rose, turned and looked out of the window. He really wanted to kick Qibo out under the seat behind him.


    I don''t know whether Qi Bo is angry or Shi Ning is frightened. Xi Qinghuan''s white handsome face has a light crimson color.


    Lu Zhian, sitting side by side with him, glanced at him slightly, raised a little eyebrow, and a smile rippled in his eyes.


    Now, he is 100% sure that many unpleasant things have happened to his good friend Xi Qinghuan.


    Xi Qinghuan, whose jaw is tight, doesn''t even dare to breathe. For fear of being seen by Shi Ning on the bus, "shameless" is his evaluation of Shi Ning!


    Lu Shian didn''t block him. He turned to block him and blocked him in the men''s toilet, which became the biggest stain in his life!


    How did such a girl get into a key middle school!


    Lu Zhian, who had been entangled by Shi Ning and wanted to call the police, took out an original English math topic from her schoolbag, turned it over and said with a smile: "relax, what else can she do on the bus."


    "We are three boys and she is a girl. If we really want something, it''s her who suffers, not us."


    The original meaning is that if you really want to fight, as a girl, you''d rather suffer losses.

 Chapter 66

    Qi Bo, who was hiding in the back seat, listened to the fork and said painfully: "she wants to be a overlord and bow hard. It''s us who suffer!"


    "Can you think of something good!" the black line on the forehead brushed together, and the stretched Xi Qinghuan took a deep breath. The slender hands on his thighs tightened slightly, revealing his inner tension.


    He''s really worried... Overlord bows hard.


    Shi Ning, the famous "eldest sister" at the top of Anyang middle school, who doesn''t know that she is a mixed society. Who doesn''t know that she has recognized several local ruffian and rogue leaders as eldest brothers outside. She spared him cruel words and said... Said... That she would turn Xi Qinghuan into her man sooner or later!


    Xi Qinghuan has clenched his hands into fists, and Junxiu''s jaw is tighter.


    The somewhat shabby bus was "clattering" and the smell of gasoline seemed to be getting worse with the beginning of the car.


    Not before talking and laughing, one or two are like great enemies.


    Seeing that Xi Qinghuan''s whole body was so tight that he seemed to jump at any time, Lu Shian couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be too nervous. We only take four stops and change trains. Look at her, she didn''t notice us."


    Calmly, he handed the topic to his friend, "look at this problem. I solved it once in the morning. It mentioned three solutions at most. I solved the fourth one. Come and see..."


    Facing the tension of his friends, Lu Zhian didn''t ask why. Being entangled by Shi Ning is a nightmare. Don''t ask. He himself is the same. As long as he sees Shi Ning, he would rather take a detour.


    Xi Qinghuan took a quick look at Shi Ning sitting behind the driver. It seemed that... He didn''t find him. He was relieved at the bottom of his heart. He said "let me see" and took the subject book in English.


    In the back, Qi Bo did not hide. He straightened up from his seat and leaned out his head.


    He was not surprised to see all English. It can be seen that the three often read all English books or questions.


    With the help of the problem, the three finally didn''t pay attention to Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning really didn''t see the three people who didn''t wear school uniforms. If they wore school uniforms, it''s estimated that she would pay attention.


    When she got on the bus, she looked carefully at the map of Anyang City, studied the bus lines attached to the map, and planned to go out more on Saturday and Sunday.


    After four stops, the driver reminded Shi Ning to get off, and told Shi Ning what car to turn to arrive at the library. Shi Ning didn''t get off until a few seconds later.


    Qi Bo, who got off first, didn''t take a breath. He found that Shi Ning also got off the road. He was so frightened that three souls and six souls had to leave. He went straight to the waiting crowd, "get off... Get off, she also got off! Mom! Look, she''s still looking for you!"


    "Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless, didn''t find us, didn''t find us." Qi Bo closed his eyes and put his hands together, hoping to escape today.


    Xi Qinghuan straightened the corners of his mouth with a cold look. There was a little anger in his handsome face. This Shi Ning... What do you want to do! Can you be a little ashamed!


    Shi Ning was looking for them. After getting off, he was clearly looking for the number plate. She wanted to confirm whether there was a car to the library. The "search" action made all three misunderstood.


    Even Lu Zhian was uncertain whether he would follow him again.


    The word "you" is used well. It can be seen that Shi Ning has done it before.


    Alas, poor Shi Ning now. Obviously she hasn''t done anything. Shi Ning has done something before. She has to carry the pot alone. It''s still some "black pot" that can''t be solved.

 Chapter 67

    Anyang City''s bus front and back doors can vote to get on, Shi Ning from the front door of the bus, and Lu Zhian from the back door.


    When the door was closed, Qi Bo patted his chest and breathed out a long breath, "it''s so close that he managed to escape..."


    Before the word "robbery" was said, Qi Bo''s eyes were as big as a bronze bell.


    Oh, shit!


    My mother!!


    Help!


    Shi Ning!


    She''s up!!


    She''s up again!


    Qibo wants to get off, but... The car has started.


    There were a lot of people in the car. She was rather fat and squeezed into a bitter place. When she shook her body, she felt that several unfriendly eyes fell on her. She quickly raised her eyes and swept around through the crowded carriage.


    "Bow your head, bow your head, hide!" Qi Bo, who was born in a cold sweat, bowed his head and said, "Amitabha, don''t see them, don''t see them."


    It''s terrible. Woo woo woo, he wants to go home to find his mother.


    Xi Qinghuan''s green and astringent handsome face, who was tracked by Shi Ning, was cold. His voice and color contained a bit of strength and said to Lu Zhian, "the next day you asked for leave, I was blocked in the toilet twice by her, ''reading corner in the morning'' twice."


    "I want to get her out of school."


    Xi Qinghuan''s background is not simple. His parents are business tycoons. He and Lu Zhian met in the National Olympic mathematics competition and became good friends.


    He was blocked to his heart by Shi Ning. He was on fire all the time. Unexpectedly, he was followed by her again today. Xi Qinghuan was so angry that he didn''t want to bear it anymore. He took out his mobile phone and was ready to call his parents.


    Lu Shian raised his hand and pressed his wrist. "It''s not yet here. I think she shouldn''t have followed us. It''s a coincidence."


    Compared with the impulse of light joy at the table, Lu Zhian experienced more and was more calm. "The three of us made a temporary appointment in the morning. Shi Ning didn''t know it. How could it be tracking."


    In a word, Xi Qinghuan dispelled a little doubt in his heart. His cold eyes gathered a cold color. His thin lips pursed, and then he said: "it''s possible to see us and follow us temporarily."


    Yes, there is such a possibility.


    It''s too coincidental. According to Shi Ning''s previous bad deeds, Lu Zhian didn''t completely think that everything was "coincidence"


    ¡±¡£


    She did have the possibility to follow them on a temporary basis.


    I just don''t know whether it''s him or Qinghuan.


    Lu Shian rubbed his forehead with a headache. The more he wanted to avoid walking, the more often he met him?


    "Let''s see first. I saw her at home at noon and found that she was different from before..." Lu Zhian thought a little before he continued: "it''s very different from before. He didn''t treat me like before."


    I wanted to use "different" and finally become "very different". It can be seen that earth shaking changes are preferred.


    Xi Qinghuan sneered and didn''t believe that Shi Ning had changed. "Yesterday, she blocked Su Muhan in class 2 of junior high school. Later, she kicked the teaching director on his knees. It was very different from before. She was so brave that even the teacher dared to fight."


    Lu Zhian, who only came back last night, didn''t know. When he heard the speech, there was a faint haze in his eyes.


    If so, Shi Ning really hasn''t changed. Maybe... Play another game.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhian''s gentle handsome face also has a dark color.


    "Don''t think she helped others yesterday and said she''s getting better. What''s her slogan, have you forgotten?" the cold Xi Qinghuan reminded her friends, "fight against injustice in the world... Hiss..."


    In this regard, Xi Qinghuan said: the slogan matches Shi Ning''s IQ very well.

 Chapter 68

    Xi Qinghuan didn''t like Shi Ning at all. Even if Lu Shian said Shi Ning was very different, he didn''t believe it at all.


    The voice was still cold and said, "even if she is different as you said, do you think a person with bad deeds will get better in one night? Good or not, it''s not a day or two that can be seen, but a long time."


    It makes sense. It''s easy for good to get bad, but it''s difficult for bad to get good.


    After a while, Lu Zhian said, "Qinghuan, please believe what I see. I do see that she has changed, but there are too many criminal records. It will be difficult to change her impression for a while and a half."


    "But you''re not wrong. Be careful. It''s all right."


    There are too many criminal records. Even if he sees the difference between Shi Ning with his own eyes, for the sake of "reputation", the cautious Lu Zhian firmly believes that keeping a distance is the best policy.


    Moreover, Shi Ning gets better and worse, which has nothing to do with him.


    When the bus stopped at the library station, Ning didn''t return to his mind when he was carrying the "black pot", so he was squeezed out of the car directly from the front door by the people behind. Ning was about to burst into tears when his whole body was in pain.


    The combat effectiveness of our people can be seen from getting on and off the bus!


    Lu Shian and the three of them have been standing at the back door. They get off one step faster than Shi Ning, get off the car and go straight to the library for fear of being stared at by Shi Ning again.


    Looking back, Shi Ning disappeared, and the three were secretly relieved.


    Ten minutes later, Shi Ning, who was unable to move, finally arrived at the library. Instead of going in immediately, he found a public telephone booth and dialed Yang Qiwei''s office landline.


    After talking for about two minutes, Shi Ning hung up.


    Yang Qiwei ordered Shi Ning to wait in the library first. After he finished his work, he rushed over immediately.


    After entering the library, Shi Ning found the area of learning materials for junior middle school students, turned over the reference books of various courses, and finally picked a complete set of test papers for various subjects. He also had several sets of numerical, physical and chemical competition questions. He planned to use his notebook to do the competition questions while waiting for Yang Qiwei to come.


    At noon, there were few people in the library. Shi Ning held a pile of test papers and reference books, walked through rows of high bookshelves, and aimed at a newly empty seat in the corner.


    She wanted to sit, and Qi Bo wanted to sit. Without any injury or pain to his limbs, he took the first step and occupied the position, waiting for the two friends who picked up books to come.


    Shi Ning didn''t recognize Qi Bo. Seeing that there was only one person on the other side, and the library seat was a public seat, there was nothing to occupy or not, so he sat down straight.


    Qi Bo, with his back to her, waved to Xi Qinghuan and turned around. Unprepared, he sat up opposite Shi Ning. Qi Bo, who was still lazy, jumped up in situ. From the quiet library, he shouted "oh shit"!


    Shi Ning was taking out his notebook and pen in his schoolbag. The boy opposite suddenly gave a "giant roar", which frightened her and made her tremble.


    Raise your eyes, look coldly and remind in a low voice, "students, the four words'' no noise ''can be seen when you look up. Please take a look. Thank you."


    Fortunately, in the corner, someone''s voice was blocked by rows of bookshelves, so Shi Ning didn''t lose face with him.


    The library is full of long tables and benches. If you squeeze, four seats can be changed into six seats. Qi Bo, who jumped up, stood behind the bench and pointed to Shi Ning with trembling fingers. "You" haven''t been ugly for a long time.


    Shi Ning closed his eyebrows and looked at her. The little boy in front of him seemed to know her.

 Chapter 69

    What if you know each other? There is no rule that you must say hello and communicate.


    "Be quiet and don''t affect others to read." Shi Ning reminded me that I read quietly and didn''t talk to Qi Bo again.


    Hearing the sound, Xi Qinghuan also recognized Shi Ning across a row of bookshelves. The already cold Junyan was suddenly cold as if blown by the cold wind, cold and hard. His eyes were more gloomy as dark clouds, and even his breath sank to visible anger.


    He came quickly and stood in front of the long table. His gloomy eyes stared at Shi Ning. The angry words squeezed out one by one, "Shi Ning, do you want to order your face!"


    £¿£¿


    Shi Ning, who is very shameful, looked up from the book with cool eyes. He looked at the handsome and bad looking boy in front of him. The corners of his lips briefly recalled a little, "classmate, where can you see that I''m shameless?"


    "I''m shameless when I read in the library? Are you mentally ill? Go out and sit 236 and hang a brain department in the Municipal People''s hospital."


    They were called "shameless" by people for no reason. Shi Ning would not give a good face.


    Xi Qinghuan''s face was so cold that he said, "what''s wrong with my brain? You''re really sick! You don''t learn anything well at a young age. Learn to look for boys everywhere!"


    He has always been polite, but in the face of a girl who harasses himself and follows him, all his self-restraint and demeanor have been put aside.


    "Oh, you want to find a man. Why don''t you find him outside? What are you pestering us students for? I think we''ll like you? Shi Ning! How can you still have the face to stay in school!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold voice, the words with thorns, and the well cultivated Shi Ning sink his face.


    The amount of information is a little big. I''m afraid it''s another old case!


    Shi Ning, whose eyes were slightly cold, didn''t get angry directly. He closed the book and pointed to the bench in front of him, "sit down and speak clearly."


    When pressing the fire, he would rather know that things are not so simple, so he thought it would be better to sit down together and resolve the contradiction.


    Who expected


    "Sitting with you makes me sick!"


    Xi Qinghuan''s handsome face didn''t hide his disgust with Shi Ning at all, like looking at Shi Ning with the eyes of a fly, "you really have the ability to follow us all the way to the library!"


    Hearing this, Qi Bo knew that things were bad. He quickly dragged his friend and whispered, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, the other party is an injured person now. Let''s give way, give way!"


    After that, the cool light joy suddenly broke out. It was so terrible.


    Jian, help!


    He can''t control the scene!


    When she was scolded as "disgusting" for the first time, the fire in her heart also burned up. She put down the book in her hand and stood up. Her vision was like a sharp arrow tempered with fierce cold light. "What kind of goods are you? Run to me and chatter. Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to talk, get out of here immediately."


    If her hands were not hurt and wrapped in gauze, she would want to pat the table.


    Restraint, restraint, they are all gentle people. It''s not good to shoot the table.


    "Still following you?" Ning lengrui''s eyes swept over Qi Bo and Xi Qinghuan''s faces when the patient was injured, and Xiao Pang''s face showed a contemptuous smile. "I won''t look at you if you don''t stand in front of me! Don''t be amorous here, will you?"


    "Again, don''t sit, get out! Don''t stand here and disturb me to read!"


    It''s 100% certain that it''s definitely the disaster caused by what "Xiaoning" did before. Now it''s OK. The victims have come to the door!

 Chapter 70

    Shi Ning was so angry that she fell into a frying pan and couldn''t make it out!


    She is Shi Ning. She has to carry all the things she provoked when she was young!


    No matter how angry she is, she can only bear it!


    Xi Qinghuan was more angry than Shi Ning. He was so angry that his fist was so tight that he "giggled". When he saw Shi Ning laughing at himself, he sat down to turn over the book. Xi Qinghuan was so angry that he wanted to explode in his chest that he couldn''t throw Shi Ning out.


    "I''m amorous? Shi Ning, don''t you think about how many disgusting things you''ve done!" Xi Qinghuan was almost stunned by Shi Ning.


    The smell of gunpowder became stronger and stronger, and Qibo began to sweat.


    For fear of fighting, he simply hugged Xi Qinghuan''s waist and urged, "brother, calm down, calm down! We can''t fight, we should calm down!"


    Chian, Chian! My good brother, why haven''t you come yet!


    Something big happened!


    Poor young man, a little unable to fight back, Shi Ning fought back, and because it was difficult to get angry in public places, he held a good handsome face until it turned red.


    Finally, Lu Zhian rushed over with the book in his arms. Seeing this, he was stunned.


    Instead of asking why Shi Ning was in the library, he said to Xi Qinghuan, "Qinghuan, let''s change places."


    He apologized to Shi Ning, "sorry to bother you."


    Shi Ning heard Lu Zhian''s voice and didn''t lift her head. She said coldly, "I''m really disturbed. Open this second-class goods to me! Don''t dirty my eyes."


    Compared with mouth poison, Shi Ning has never lost!


    Her self-restraint made her never scold a person, but this time, she was scolded "shameless" on the left and "goods" on the right. No matter how well she is self-restraint, she can''t help scolding back!


    Xi Qinghuan was so excited by the "second-class goods" that his eyes were red.


    He is a boy again. He can''t beat girls. He can only be one. He is so popular that his chest fluctuates and his face is angry. He said to Lu Shian: "is this what you said very different? Oh, it''s very different. It''s more vulgar and disgusting than before!"


    What Shi Ning did in the past left Xi Qinghuan a great psychological shadow, but today, it''s really a bit too coincidental. Xi Qinghuan''s fire that has been pressed for several days is now all released. Naturally, what he said is very unpleasant.


    At ordinary times, he has a cold temper and has never talked much. Only Lu Shian and Qi Bo can say a few more words with him.


    Today, he was really angry.


    Shi Ning was unlucky. He just hit the top of his wooden warehouse.


    Shi Ning is also hard. There is no stage fright when she bumps into it. When others are "hard", she can be more "hard", while others are "soft", and she can be more "soft".


    Lu Shian, Xi Qinghuan and Shi Ning are all proud children of heaven. Their pride really can''t make them bend down, that is, they treat people politely and politely. The pride of heaven''s proud children is not discounted at all, let alone offended.


    Right now, everyone feels offended and doesn''t want to step back.


    Shi Ning, that''s even more impossible!


    Facing Xi Qinghuan''s bad words again, Shi Ning''s eyes were cold and swept among the three. Lu Shian, the only one he knew, "you''d better pull the people away immediately, otherwise... I don''t mind making things big! See who is the real ghost in my heart!"


    Said she followed them? Sneer!


    Say she likes them? Face!


    Said she was pestering them? Get out!


    She said cruel words, even in her eyes. Qi Bo looked at Xi Qinghuan and said to Shi Ning, "excuse me, elder sister, excuse me, let''s go right away. Let''s go right away!"


    My mother, the look in my aunt''s eyes is a little scary!


    She saw her neck cold!

 Chapter 71

    Lu Shian also saw that Shi Ning was furious, and Xi Qinghuan''s words were really ugly. He couldn''t complain that Shi Ning was impolite.


    He owed his body and gently explained, "I''m sorry, you blocked him before, so it''s a little shadow."


    My friend is wrong, but it''s all because of you.


    As soon as Shi Ning heard it, he understood it for a second, and his head hurt more.


    What the fuck is this!


    What a mess left for her!


    Since there was a mistake before, admit it!


    Shi Ning stood up and bowed deeply to the angry Xi Qinghuan, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know anything before, I lost my mind and made many mistakes. I apologize and promise that I will never do anything wrong to you again in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    The scene full of gunpowder suddenly became strange. The situation came to a big turn of 180 degrees, so that Xi Qinghuan couldn''t stop the "car". He was clearly angry, but his cold handsome face was very stunned.


    He has a pair of very good-looking eyes, single skin eyes. The outline of the eyes is a particularly provocative peach petal, but there is no amorous peach blossom. It contains ice. It looks like frosted flowers and does not touch the smell of red dust. After staring for a long time, he can''t help but want to brush off the cold color in his eyes and leave the amorous in his eyes for himself.


    At this moment, the good-looking and cold peach blossom eyes looked at Shi Ning, and the full belly of fire eyes looked at Shi Ning and let out all their anger. As a result, Shi Ning apologized, the "anger" rushed forward suddenly turned around, and suddenly "Hula" fell back again.


    After a while, Xi Qinghuan frowned and looked warily at Shi Ning, "what are you thinking again? I... I warn you, you... Don''t think about me, or you''ll look good!"


    A little stuttered.


    The 18-year-old boy is excellent in character and learning and respects teachers. Although he is indifferent, he still has a good relationship with his classmates, except Shi Ning and Xi Qinghuan. For the first time in 18 years, he hates a person so much.


    Such a annoying person suddenly apologized to him. Subconsciously, Xi Qinghuan thought there was a problem.


    Qi Bo was dumbfounded. He leaned towards Lu Zhian and whispered, "the painting style is not quite right. Did I hear you wrong? Apologize? I kind of want to know what she wanted to do wrong to you and Qinghuan."


    Knowing that he was safe, Qi Bo boldly guessed in his heart how "wrong things" Shi Ning said were.


    Lu Shian was also a little stunned.


    Xu Shi met Shi Ning last night and at noon today. At this moment, his reaction was much faster than that of his two friends. He raised his hand, pushed away Qi Bo''s big head full of color, and did not interrupt the two people looking at each other, watching the change in the dark.


    Shi Ning, who has a big head, has already criticized and educated "Xiao Ning" in his heart. If he doesn''t learn well, he will end up... People hate everyone!!


    Facing Xi Qinghuan''s query, Shi Ning, who never escaped, said seriously, "what ideas can I make for you? Well, at a young age, how can one mind be so heavy? I said I didn''t mean to you, you put 10000 hearts in it!"


    Xi Qinghuan, who was preached, had a sore throat, and Lu Zhian, who was inexplicably pulled in, closed his mouth.


    He just knows that he is one of "one by one"!


    "Lu Zhian, listen to me, Shi Ning, to you, to this classmate, oh, and this... Don''t hide, boss, where can you hide? I''m not blind." Shi Ning slightly raised his jaw and motioned Qi Bo not to hide.

 Chapter 72

    Suddenly, Qi Bo''s heart beat missed half a beat. Forced by the strong atmosphere of Shi Ning''s roll call, Qi Bo replied like a little daughter-in-law, "Oh", so he obediently stood next to Lu Zhian and listened to Shi Ning say, "who are you hiding for? Stand up and listen!"


    Well, the eldest sister is full of energy. Qi Bo just didn''t stand up and take a break. He just... Coughed three times. He was nervous!


    Lu Shian looked at Qi Bo, and the elegant handsome face suddenly smiled.


    He and Qinghuan are not afraid. What are you afraid of, Qi Bo? Are you really worried that you will be liked by Shi Ning?


    However, Shi Ning''s aura is indeed great.


    In the past, she really didn''t have such a sharp atmosphere.


    Shi Ning is very different from before. Lu Zhian, who has observed carefully, has begun to realize it.


    However, Xiaoning did too many abnormal things. Even if Lu Zhian realized that shining was different, he would not be able to get rid of shining for a while and a half.


    Three handsome and tall boys stood in front of the bench, chubby Shi Ning serious face, solemnly reiterated, "I solemnly tell you that I, Shi Ning, are really interested in you three!"


    "My goal now is this..." pat the test papers and materials of each class on the table. Shi Ning uses the most standard Mandarin and says word by word, "study hard, reform and be a man again!"


    The three men''s eyes fell on the papers and materials on the table. Lu Shian didn''t know what he thought. He had a clear and elegant smile, and his smile suddenly expanded, and the Golden Jade like smile overflowed from his throat.


    Don''t you believe in yourself? Shi Ning stared at him and his face was black!


    "I''m sorry." Lu Shian apologized quickly, pressed the smile, closed his thin lips tightly, and hid the smile in his eyes.


    After zibora looked at his eyes with a long neck, he swallowed his throat unnaturally, continued to look like a little daughter-in-law, and said timidly, "well, you... Why don''t you... Take a simpler set?"


    He said why Lu Shian suddenly smiled.


    "Maybe... Why don''t you try the first day of junior high school? This... This seems to be all Olympic Mathematics and competition questions, which are slightly more difficult..."


    Facing Shi Ning with strong Qi field, Qi Bo, who kindly put forward suggestions, did not dare to suppress Shi Ning too much. He raised his hand, opened and closed his index finger and thumb, and made a small action, "it''s a little difficult."


    Xuemei, your request is a little too fierce. You overestimate your level.


    Mid term, end of term, monthly test... People who never leave the "penultimate throne" for the second time will directly do Mathematical Olympiad and competition questions


    Study hard, make a fresh start and start a new life... It''s very good, but... It needs a little self-awareness.


    Shi Ning can see the problem from Qi Bo''s expression, but what can she do, what can she do!


    Xiaoning has lost a mess to her. In addition to cleaning up and re establishing her image, what else can she do! What else?


    Step by step!


    In the face of doubt, she must first break the doubt!


    The white and tender little fat hand moved away from the information. Shi Ning sat back on the bench, looked down and turned the book, and answered Qi Bo four words: "can you manage it?"


    He really couldn''t control it. Qibo, who choked in his heart, didn''t say a word.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t say anything more. There was still a bit of haze in his cold eyebrows. Standing, he looked at Shi Ning from a commanding position and said coldly, "you''d better remember what you said today! Don''t let me, a boy, shoot at you and a girl."

 Chapter 73

    Looking at the handsome boy who always doesn''t think about the good, Shi Ning''s heart is helpless.


    "Classmate, you hit me. Do you think you can beat me? Have all my fat grown in vain?"


    Looking up from the book, Shi Ning stretched out his hand as round as a white radish, "his arms are thicker than your and Lu Zhian''s thighs!"


    Don''t think "shame", but "honor"!


    The hand wrapped in gauze stretched out, and there was a faint smell of medicine, if any, floating into Lu Jian''s nose, thinking: my uncle said that Shi Ning''s hands were seriously injured last night. Is it really heavy?


    Lu Zhian, who has no other thoughts in his heart, pays attention to Shi Ning''s injury, while Qi bo... He pays attention to the deviation!


    Your arms are thicker than your and Lu''s thighs?


    Qibo blurted out, "no, you''ve seen their thighs. Isn''t that... Um..."


    Lu Zhian, with good skills, shot quickly and covered Qi Bo''s smelly mouth. His white jade like face was more colorful than peaches and plums.


    Xi Qinghuan was no exception. Qingleng Junyan was very tight, and his unnaturalness was revealed in his peach blossom eyes.


    what?


    Shi Ning: "


    Hold on, Shi Ning, you can''t break down!


    Keep calm, keep your style and keep a serious face!


    But her... Her heart is wailing and roaring.


    Houning!


    You little fat girl!


    How many hot things have you done!


    Not really... I''ve seen their thighs!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Her face!


    You can gouge it out with a knife!


    Shi Ning was crazy and roared, but she could at least keep her serious face from collapse after seeing the wind and rain, but Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan were so ashamed that their faces were red.


    "Qibo, shut up!"


    Lu Zhian''s blushing "smile" warned Qi Bo that bringing him out today would be the biggest mistake!


    Qi Bo, who accidentally touched the truth, nodded hurriedly. He was afraid that if he didn''t nod again, he would be covered by Lu Shian to suffocate.


    Looking at the thin, how can you be so strong!


    He couldn''t pull his arm open with both hands.


    For example, Shi Ning, who revealed the truth without thinking about it, was crying in his heart and looked like death. He explained, "I used to be dead, but now I am reborn. I don''t remember all the things before. You also forget. Don''t remember the unpleasant things. Don''t mention them in the future. Who will remember them after a long time?"


    M''s!


    In order to clarify that it wasn''t her, she told her secrets. Believe it or not! Don''t believe it!


    Seeing two green boys with red faces, as if they were burning a fire, the eldest sister would rather sigh again, "Alas, you should be bitten by a dog, won''t you?"


    Little brother, sister, I really try my best to comfort your wounded hearts.


    really


    Please believe her sincere heart.


    Lu Shian let go. The green and astringent face will fade away in the future. It must be more elegant. The handsome face of the city shows a little helplessness, "well, don''t mention it."


    "If you turn yourself into a dog, you''ll have enough money."


    Boy, you''re too pressed. Enough on the road! Shi Ning nodded hard, "it means that I really sincerely apologize to you!"


    "I hope you''re not talking." Lu Zhian nodded, and the crimson in Junyan gradually faded with the dialogue. "As for studying hard, I hope it''s your studying hard, not something else..."


    It''s better to smell the words, but it''s not good.


    Have other... Purposes?


    Brother, just say it!


    I can carry it!

 Chapter 74

    Then, hard core Shi Ning asked Lu Shian, "what''s the purpose? You say it and we''ll solve it at one time."


    When I lost my heart, I would rather have done too much. Even what "study hard" used to have a big purpose, but the purpose is too high and difficult to achieve.


    A scene of deja vu flashed through his mind. Lu Zhian went on unnaturally: "not for other purposes."


    Shi Ning is going crazy! A great foreboding swept through the wind with a galloping momentum.


    She studies hard, what other purpose does she have!!


    Xi Qinghuan glanced at Lu Shian. His friends for many years were not in vain. He immediately understood why Lu Shian said "have other goals".


    Coldly "Oh", the disdain in your eyes was about to drown Shi Ning, "I hope you really study hard, not under the banner of good study, so as to soak us!"


    Poof


    Shi Ning stabbed his heart twice!


    And such operations?!!!


    She regretted asking!!


    Having been smashed by the "pot" of Xiaoning, Shi Ning maintained the demeanor of a senior general, remained tenacious, firm and serious, and said: "don''t worry, I don''t bubble you, what can I do until you bubble, kimchi? Kimchi? Bath..."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it. In short, I don''t mean to bubble you! I won''t have a big animal hair for you one day. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    She was even careful to explain, for fear of thunder again!


    When the heart collapsed, Shi Ning finally simply lowered his head to read a book to cover up his uncontrollable madness. He looked at the book with both eyes, kept calm, and explained, "also, I really didn''t follow you. I really came to study and wait by the way. Please, I really want to study."


    No wonder all three decided that she was following. It''s really... There''s a reason!


    Looking at people''s thighs and studying hard are used to soak boys and threaten to do wrong to them. God, you really treat her well!


    Shi Ning, who has kept his expression steady, is bleeding in his heart.


    Is it tracking, is it waiting... In view of Shi Ning''s character, the three can think: explanation is disguise!


    But


    Lu zhianfu looked at Shi Ning, who looked down to read. Although his face was still a little crimson and unnatural, there was a little smile in his eyes.


    No matter whether she has really changed or has other purposes, at least at this moment, she is not so annoying.


    No one spoke any more. Embarrassing words and embarrassing words were said, and the rest were silent.


    Qi Bo came out of the long table to "talk" and winked at Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan. He asked with his eyes, "do you want to sit?" then he glanced around and sighed.


    There is really no place to sit except here.


    Lu Shian nodded softly, indicating "sit".


    I really want to go. It seems that as boys, they are not as good as a girl.


    Xi Qinghuan, whose face was still crimson, stretched his face. He sat down first and sat diagonally opposite Shi Ning.


    Qi Bo "leaned" and ran away with his long legs, sitting in Shi Ning''s face.


    So, where does Lu Zhian sit?


    I can only sit with Shi Ning.


    Lu Zhian, who was a little rejected in his heart, looked at two friends who were one step ahead. Lu Zhian, who was destined to do great things, collected his mind and sat down with Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning''s injured hands were hard to turn over the book. She wanted to do a topic. However, her hands really couldn''t hold the pen, so she gave up.

 Chapter 75

    However, Shi Ning still noticed the small movements of the three people, and she couldn''t help laughing in her heart. When she was struggling to turn the book, she said lazily, "if there wasn''t only one here, I wouldn''t be wronged and perfect. I''d sit with you."


    "Have a rest. Treat each other as'' air ''and be at peace. After the afternoon, don''t wriggle here like a little girl. Sit or don''t sit. Do you still need to choose a seat? Childish."


    Three high-quality boys who are childish and like a little girl: "


    Shi would rather not care about the three of them. Since she said that she regarded each other as "air", master Shi Ning, who keeps his word, did what she said!


    She always takes her study seriously. As long as she plunges into the sea of learning, she prefers to make it so that even if the environment is noisy and noisy again, her ears can be automatically shielded, and she reads books wholeheartedly, as if she were alone in a room without any interference.


    As she looked more and more calm, Shi Ning became more and more focused.


    After a while, she had completely ignored the three boys who had just quarreled and sat at the same table as "air". In her eyes and heart, she only had the learning materials in her hand.


    "With a little girl," the three took a deep breath. Lu Zhian sat upright, put his books and books on the table and smiled. "Let''s start."


    He looked at his friend with a smile, especially focusing on Xi Qinghuan. He silently expressed his heart with his eyes, but he couldn''t say anything in his mouth, "brother, if you''re angry again, you''ve really become a little girl in her mouth!"


    Focus on the object. Xi Qinghuan took a deep breath and nodded, "how about doing the question you said before?"


    "OK, I''ll solve it again." very good. I didn''t lose face to the boys. Lu Zhian turned and smiled at Qi Bo. Before he spoke, Qi Bo opened the draft book, picked up his pen and asked seriously, "or time to solve the problem?"


    "OK."


    "Yes."


    Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan nodded back and forth, while the rest of their eyes looked at Shi Ning who turned the book.


    However, in three minutes, Shi Ning focused on forgetting his hand injury. When turning the book with both hands, he was flexible enough to look like he was not injured.


    Three to save a little boy''s dignity: "


    Looking at each other silently, Lu Zhian''s slender fingers gently nodded his draft book, indicating that they also began to do questions. Don''t read it.


    Shi Ning looked at the materials in the mathematics textbook of grade two, which picked out the key knowledge, formulas and exercises in the textbook for the students to review.


    Shi Ning, who was born in science and engineering, didn''t forget all these knowledge, but after all, after so many years, some knowledge points have only a vague impression, so she will look at it for a while, remember and feel it through, and then look down.


    Rao was so quick that she could read at a glance. Half an hour later, she had read most of the books in her hand.


    "Yi... Yi... Yi..."


    Qi Bo, sitting opposite Shi Ning, couldn''t help but look up from the draft book and whispered to Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan to see Shi Ning.


    They heard it and ignored it. They read their books carefully.


    Qi Bo didn''t give up. The long leg under the table touched their legs and met Xi Qinghuan with a cold face. He raised his head and stared at Qi Bo with cold eyes.


    "Look at her, look at her, don''t look at me." Qibo said in a small voice with the cold face of his rude friend, and smiled across from him.


    Xi Qinghuan glanced at Shi Ning on the opposite side and quickly took back his sight.


    Give four word evaluation to Shi Ning''s behavior of turning the book quickly: pretending.

 Chapter 76

    At a glance, Xi Qinghuan lost interest.


    Qi Bo saw that his friend didn''t say anything. Scratching his ears and cheeks, he went to touch Lu Zhian''s leg again.


    Shi Ning just saw that there was some difficulty in taking the information book, so he closed the information book, got up and went to the bookshelf, completely treating the three people as air.


    Shi Ning got up and left. Qi Bo said angrily, "you two! Don''t you wonder if she has read? At that speed, I almost thought she was reading a martial arts novel!"


    "Do you think she has read the reference book at the speed of reading martial arts novels?" Xi Qinghuan replied coldly. Yu Guangwei swept the outdated rather inverted reference book, and a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes.


    Lu Shian also read Shi Ning''s information book and said, "take care of yourself. What she thinks has nothing to do with you. Have you forgotten what she said? It has nothing to do with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Bo, who was not satisfied with his curiosity, said, "I''m just curious. She''s the last one in number, physics and chemistry with a score of" 0-10 ". I didn''t expect to read very seriously. I''ve seen her several times and didn''t find me looking at her."


    People don''t see you, so you''re stupid enough to want people to see you?


    Thinking in his mind, Xi Qinghuan, who didn''t say anything, glanced at his friend and pushed his exercise to Lu Zhian, "... There are four solutions. See if the last one is the same as you."


    He has been working on the problem that Lu Zhian said on the car.


    Lu Shian leaned over, looked slightly sideways, showed a beautiful and exquisite side face, and then nodded, "well, the same, you can verify and see if you can match."


    The two continued to discuss the topic. Qi Bo thought and buried himself in the same exercise.


    The three answered together and verified whether there was a third answer. Now, only Qi Bo didn''t solve it.


    Shi Ning, who had a math book in his hand, came back. The three people who were discussing suddenly stopped talking, looked up and looked at Shi Ning. They were all wary in their eyes for fear that Shi Ning would do something that would make them have a psychological shadow.


    However, Shi Ning only has "knowledge" in his eyes, not "people"!


    After sitting down, open the inverted data book and digest your uncertain knowledge points in front of the math book.


    As for the three people around us, they are all "air".


    The three silently looked back and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu Zhian wrote in his draft book: "we are worried about things in vain. It is estimated that we will not look at us again in the future. Settle down."


    Qibo nodded fiercely and saw it! I really didn''t look at them.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t express it, but the cold color in his eyes was a little lighter.


    If you really keep your promise, it''s a small desirable point for her!


    Shi Ning had made clear the vague knowledge points. In order to consolidate, she wrapped her hand like steamed bread and held a pen to calculate the exercises on the reference book on the draft book.


    Shi Ning uses his left hand. Shi Ning''s left and right hands can hold a pen to write. The flexibility of both hands is equal. In addition, his left hand is slightly injured, so it''s much easier to hold a pen.


    If you don''t say it after reading it, is it OK?


    This distracted Lu Zhian and looked at him with Yu Guang.


    Left handed?


    Yu Guang just glanced at it. Out of his keen sense of numbers, he swept the mathematical competition problems that Shi Ning was solving.


    Junior high school math, tall and high school God, he didn''t forget. He just glanced at it. He was surprised in his eyes. Was she really answering? The first step is right!

 Chapter 77

    Shi Ning, whose math score does not exceed "10", can really solve the competition problem? You can''t copy it yourself according to the solution process in the book.


    Some do not believe in the line of sight and go to the information book on the long table. The book has only questions and no answers!


    In other words, Shi Ning is really solving this difficult mathematical competition problem step by step with the correct calculus steps!


    A learning slag who is the last in the list of math, physics and chemistry, a learning slag who only wants to be a big sister in society, and a learning slag who doesn''t want to learn at all can really solve competition problems?


    Lu Zhian simply stopped looking at it with his spare light, but looked at it very seriously.


    He doesn''t want to be said by Shi Ning: like a little girl!!


    Shi Ning''s calculation was very smooth. She didn''t stop writing for a second. If she hadn''t hurt her left hand, she would write faster.


    Shi Ning, who has no "person" in her eyes, didn''t find that Lu Zhian was watching her carefully. After calculating, she turned to the last few pages of the reference book to find her own answer to the problem. The steps are right, and the answer is also right. That''s right.


    As like as two peas, Lu Shian waited for her to write the answer, and the heart was shocked to the same answer as it had in his mind.


    Look at the textbook, look at the key points, remember the formula, and then... You can solve a competition problem?


    So much insight?


    Lu Shian pays attention to Shi Ning''s problem-solving, and Qi Bo is the same. Although he sits on the diagonal of Shi Ning, he can''t stand it. This is a boy with a vision of 1.5. When Shi Ning answers, he also solves it by the way, in order to know whether Shi Ning is scribbling.


    They wrote almost at the same time. Qi Bo''s head poked a little. When he saw the answer written by Shi Ning, he directly whispered "oh shit", just like him!


    Qi Bo was shocked and opened her mouth. She... She was right!


    He was not as calm as Lu Shian. He was shocked. He couldn''t help but lie on the table with a very uncertain voice and color. He asked Shi Ning, "how did you think of solving this problem in this way?"


    A competition question with "pit" and great flexibility will fall out of the pit if you don''t pay attention to it, and get the wrong answer with the wrong answer.


    It''s not that he doubts Shi Ning''s level, but that Shi Ning''s level really fails. It''s obvious to all that he is not biased.


    Qi Bo asked. He thought Shi Ning would answer himself more or less. As a result


    When I confirmed that I had made it, I would rather put the draft book away and concentrate on the next question. I didn''t hear what Qi Bo said at all.


    Completely ignore what''s in front of you! Completely treat them as air.


    The corners of his lips were slightly bent, and Lu Zhian took back his sight. Now Shi Ning has become a little interesting. He really regarded the three of them as air.


    So, very reassuring!


    Worried that Qi would ask for trouble in front of Ning at the time of the Expo, Lu Zhian wrote a sentence in his draft book and handed it to Qi Bo, "the answer to the competition question is correct. The question is super rigid. If I remember correctly, she hasn''t learned the formula used."


    Qi Bo, who had all kinds of "oh shit" in his heart, then launched his draft book, "it''s super rigid? Oh shit! I''m even more shocked."


    Xi Qinghuan saw this, his eyes tightened slightly, and his friends would not read wrong, let alone panic. Therefore, shining, the annoying ghost, was really reading and doing questions just now.


    But Qibo still didn''t believe it. "Why don''t I always believe it? I didn''t copy it."


    Lu Zhian raised his eyebrows, which meant: why don''t you ask again.

 Chapter 78

    Qi Bofei quickly looked at Shi Ning who didn''t have them in his eyes and quickly bowed his hand. "I don''t dare. I''m afraid I''m embarrassed."


    Just now I asked her, but I didn''t answer him.


    Ask again, I''m really worried about humiliating myself!


    Xi Qinghuan wrote a sentence in his draft book, "a blind cat can meet a dead mouse."


    At any rate, Mr. Deng in class 9 also has classes at school. Although he is a good man, he has always been patient with the students. He does not look down on them because the class is poor. Instead, he teaches hard every day. Therefore, the poor students in class 9 still respect Mr. Deng very much.


    With such a good teacher in charge, I want to learn more or less.


    After reading it, Lu Shian smiled and shook his head. He didn''t think so.


    If it is an exercise in the textbook, there may be a chance, but the competition problem is difficult and cannot be calculated by chance.


    Maybe she really wants to study hard.


    He thought to himself. When he lowered his head to read, Ning suddenly stretched out his hand wrapped in gauze and touched it on the table, as if looking for something.


    Leng Buding startled the three boys who were secretly communicating. Lu Zhian guessed that she was touching the pen and quickly handed over her ball point pen.


    Focused Shi Ning realized that someone had helped him. He looked up and smiled at Lu Zhian with a chubby face, saying "thank you".


    Obviously, it''s the most common laugh, but the person who laughs is Shi Ning, so he thinks there''s a big problem.


    Xi Qinghuan''s face finally slowed down. His eyes became cold again. His eyes were cold. He stared at Shi Ning. His thin lips moved slightly. He heard Lu Zhian''s fingers gently tap the table to remind him not to speak.


    Fortunately, after laughing, he immediately lowered his head and read again, and there was no next action.


    Qi Bo swallowed his throat and looked at his friend Lu Zhian with the eyes of "the rest of his life". Lu Zhian was very indifferent and could smile and remind him, "don''t be distracted."


    "Oh, good." Qi Bo nodded flustered, honestly no longer distracted.


    My mother, I scared him to death. I scared him to death.


    Shi Ning''s smile almost made him think she had done something again!


    Lu Zhian, who comforted his two friends, also read carefully. However, he was still a little active. In fact, he was startled by Shi Ning''s smile just now


    Shi Ning has indeed changed, but this girl is really bad. It''s not reassuring to learn well. It''s better to stay away.


    What if... What if she really studies hard to "bubble" him?


    At this time, Lu Zhian was young and didn''t understand love. He thought he had made a very correct decision.


    He didn''t pay more attention to Shi Ning and carefully read the learning materials in his hand.


    In the monthly exam next week, although he didn''t come to school in a week, he can''t be too confident. He still has to review seriously.


    All three were surprised and buried themselves in the review again. Standing not far from the three and behind a row of bookshelves, three girls from Anyang middle school were shocked that they couldn''t calm down.


    What did they see?


    What do they see!


    They saw Shi Ning sitting at the same table with the two school grasses of the high school department in harmony and friendship! Get up! Look! Book! One! Get up! Learn! Xi!


    I also saw... Lu Zhian brought Shi Ning a pen!


    A girl covered her mouth and stared at her incredulously. "God! I didn''t read it wrong, was it the eldest sister in class 9?" she said, swinging quickly. Another girl with beautiful eyebrows and soft temperament was as beautiful as flowers and bones. "Yulu, look, is she? I didn''t read it wrong!"

 Chapter 79

    How could you be wrong?


    Even if she didn''t see her side face, she could recognize it only by looking at her back.


    Shi Ning in class 9, a girl who thinks she is great and has a thicker face than the city wall, she misses all her good grades and looks gentle and handsome!


    Su Muhan, who is in class two, doesn''t know when she will catch her eye. She often swaggers to block people in class two.


    Yesterday, fortunately, Mu Han didn''t come to school because of the competition, otherwise... I don''t know what jokes she will make again.


    Zhu Yulu bit his lower lip gently, and his small face with a big palm had no smile just now.


    Zhu Yulu, the class flower of class 2, grade 2, is a very delicate girl. She is so beautiful that she looks like a flower on a branch after the rain. She has a weakness that boys can''t help but want to take care of.


    At this moment, she was thin and wearing a white dress and holding books in front of rows of bookshelves. She looked at Shi Ning with her eyes down, and then slowly swept the faces and eyebrows of the other three boys in turn.


    Another girl was so excited that she answered, pressed her throat and moved her feet in situ. "It''s her, it''s her! My God, how did she sit with Lu Shian, Xi Qinghuan and Qi Bo! How did they sit and study together!"


    Clinging to the book in his hand, he looked like he didn''t believe it.


    However, they no longer believe that, in fact, it is true!


    When learning slag, Ning Zhen reads and studies with Xueshen and Xueba, who are sophomores in senior high school!


    Explosive news!


    Afraid of sister Shi Ning''s great reputation, the two people who scratched their hearts and lungs didn''t dare to get close.


    When reading seriously, Shi Ning felt that someone was staring at her with a picky sight and hatred. She rarely distracted herself from reading, but this sight made her very uncomfortable.


    And they haven''t moved away after several minutes. Shi Ning, whose eyes are slightly cool, looks up from the book, and heilingling''s eyes accurately lock the target.


    Zhu Yulu didn''t expect Shi Ning to suddenly look up at himself. His heart was not light or heavy. He turned and looked a little proud. He raised his chin slightly, and his eyes didn''t flash. He didn''t hide and looked at Shi Ning.


    Everyone is afraid of Shi Ning, but she is not afraid.


    A fool who walks without a brain thinks he is the eldest sister in the class because he has good conditions at home. Hiss... The most stupid person really thinks he is the eldest sister in the class?


    Several times in her own community, she heard several girls and boys in class 9 talk to Ning, all with ridicule. From then on, she knew what "big sister" was, but not much!


    It''s all for the sake of her extravagance. She seems to be in pursuit of her! Secretly, not all are watching her jokes.


    And she herself, unaware!


    What''s so terrible about such a person?


    With pride, Zhu Yulu kept his eyes on Shi Ning. A very light smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, like dew dripping into a bay Qinghong. There was only a shallow microwave. "Have you selected all your information books? Just go."


    Gently said, just frowning eyebrows, has slowly opened.


    The other two girls exchanged their eyes quickly. They didn''t dare to see Shi Ning. They held Zhu Yulu''s arm from left to right. The girl with a rounder face whispered with a smile: "we''ve all picked it. It''s our Yulu best. It helped me and Guan Xi a lot."


    "Yes, yes, let me pick it. I don''t know what materials to review." Guan Xi also said with a smile. Her head was close to Zhu Yulu''s shoulder and was filled with emotion. "My mother didn''t allow me to come out. As soon as she heard that Yu Lu asked me out, she immediately gave me money and let me go."


    As a good friend of Zhu Yulu, I naturally know how much she hates Shi Ning. As a good friend, she must stand in the same camp!

 Chapter 80

    Feeling that Zhu Yulu looked a little bad, they began to coax their friends.


    The round faced girl immediately nodded and agreed, "I am the same, and so am I. my parents tell me every day, Liu Xiaoxing, you should learn more from Yulu, especially in learning. You must consult Yulu more, so that you can enter a good university in the future."


    The two friends talked like their parents, which made Zhu Yulu feel a little gloomy. "You''re kidding me again. I''m not as good as you said."


    The delicate eyebrows contain a shallow smile. The line of sight has been falling on Shi Ning. That feeling is vaguely superior arrogance.


    Shi Ning was seen by her inexplicably. Is it one of the three of them?


    He quickly looked at the three boys around him and saw that they were unaware. Shi Ning turned and looked at the girl who was still standing. His sight was still fleeting, implying ridicule and disdain. Shi Ning gently rubbed his fingers.


    Looking at her all the time, the eyes are not so friendly. In this way, it''s not looking for the three of them, but looking at yourself!


    Shi Ning covers his forehead like a headache. I''m afraid... It''s the debt caused by Xiao Ning again.


    Look, look, have a good look. When you''re finished, leave quickly.


    Seeing that the other party only stood in front of him and didn''t come to provoke him, Shi Ning didn''t bother to pay attention and continued to read.


    I wish Yulu to see this and make a deeper mockery in his eyes


    read a book?


    Look at Lu Zhian and the three of them.


    Really good at modeling!


    Who doesn''t know that some time ago, Shi Ning shamelessly blocked Lu Zhian.


    I thought I was warned and restrained a little. Unexpectedly, it began again. It seems that I don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin!


    The smile on his lips is silk. I wish Yulu to take back his sight, and there is a very light cold in shuiyingying''s eyes.


    She interrupted her classmates'' pursuit, "well, you two are enough. My ears are red when you hear me. If you say that again, I ignore you."


    Yesterday''s PE class made her lose face in front of the whole class. If some students hadn''t hit her in time and knocked her unconscious with a basketball, I don''t know what would have happened!


    If you don''t want to be shameful, she''s not polite!


    Smiling, Liu Xiaoxing shook her arm, "shy, shy, Yulu, how can you be so shy? Look, your face is red."


    "Because we Yulu have a thin face and don''t look like someone. We really lose the face of our girls. Let''s go, let''s go, let''s not provoke her." then Guan Xi pulled them away.


    Zhu Yulu pursed his mouth and smiled, allowing two girls to take her to the cashier.


    She has been sought after by her classmates since childhood, and she has been praised by other children''s parents since childhood. Parents like it, teachers like it, and students like it very much. Have a good trip and have no setbacks. In the face of the pursuit of the two girls, she doesn''t feel embarrassed.


    Zhu Yulu''s grades are quite good. Her parents working in foreign enterprises trained her to speak English since childhood, so she can speak fluent English.


    Her parents also pay special attention to the cultivation of girls'' temperament. When she was only four years old, she was sent to learn ballet. She has studied for ten years. She is a white swan in the eyes of her classmates. She is so beautiful that girls envy her.


    After the three girls walked out of the library, Zhu Yulu first sent Guan Xi and Liu Xiaoxing to the bus. She was supposed to wait for the bus. Holding a small umbrella, she turned and went to a public telephone booth. Ten minutes later, she returned to the bus stop again.

 Chapter 81

    An hour later, Shi Ning had finished reading the mathematical data book in her hand and had done several exercises. She was relieved to see that there was no difference in the answers.


    In learning, she has always had confidence in herself, but after all, she was a little far away in junior high school. She was more or less worried that she would forget. Fortunately, when I picked up these textbooks, I still had these knowledge in my brain and didn''t forget it.


    Math, then she doesn''t have to worry about problems.


    Before Yang Qiwei came, she took the time to sort out physics and chemistry.


    After sitting for more than an hour, Shi Ning took the information book and stretched himself.


    At the moment when she raised her arms in a comfortable voice, Qi Bo and Xi Qinghuan sitting opposite her got up as if they had been touched by electricity, and flew behind the long table.


    Shi Ning''s arms are just straight and flush with the table. Seeing this, she is funny and helpless. Even if she is only eighteen or nine years old, she is still a man. How dare she be so timid


    It''s all mouse bile!


    Look, the young man sitting on the bench with her is much calmer. He doesn''t even look up.


    When he kept his word, he would rather have a playful smile, meaningfully swept over the two mouse bravery boys, and continued to stretch until half of the interrupted stretch.


    Lu Shian didn''t look at Shi Ning either. He only used his eyes to signal his friends to sit down again.


    Just now it''s enough to lose face. Now it doesn''t matter if you lose face again. It doesn''t matter if you lose face or not.


    Qi Bo and Xi Qinghuan also knew that they had a big reaction. For a moment, they looked a little chatty. When they saw Shi Ning stretching, they continued to pick up the physics book by the table and ignored them. Qi Bo was a little sorry. He whispered, "sorry, don''t be surprised."


    Shi Ning slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer. He just turned a page of the book and gently shook out a crisp "Hua Hua" sound, saying that he had received an apology.


    Xi Qinghuan had a cold face and didn''t speak.


    Stubborn self-esteem makes it difficult for him to apologize to the people he hates.


    Lu Shian looked at him and faintly shouted "Qinghuan". The meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    It''s Shi Ning''s fault to block them; But they misunderstood what she was going to do because she stretched out. It was their faux pas.


    Although Lu Shian is only 18 years old this year, once he becomes very serious, his warm black eyes like ink jade will frighten people.


    Xi Qinghuan is no exception. Although his family is good, he is only in business. Compared with Lu Zhian, who is a famous family, his temperament and family background are a little worse.


    After receiving a sign in his eyes, Xi Qinghuan closed his thin lips and spit out three words "sorry" for a long time. His voice was very light, but he did his best.


    Although Shi Ning didn''t see the awkward and proud look, he also knew that Xi Qinghuan''s expression must be very awkward and cold.


    A group of little boys, my sister really doesn''t care.


    Waving her hand, "big sister" Shi Ning was very aggressive. She said with her movements that she didn''t feel at ease.


    It''s impossible to talk to them!


    She said that if you treat them as air, how can you beat yourself in the face?!


    Shi Ning, a man of golden words, is a man more than a man!


    She didn''t speak, which virtually alleviated Xi Qinghuan''s embarrassment, made the young boy feel very shallow and relieved, and looked at Shi Ning''s eyes, which were not so cold.

 Chapter 82

    Xi Qinghuan, whose embarrassment was relieved, lowered his eyes, and his trembling thick black eyelashes revealed that he was not so calm at this time.


    He was thinking in his heart: there is no such thing as forcing people to be difficult as before, and there is no more annoying push forward. Um... Cough... I guess I believe her. It has really changed.


    Qi Bo was really relieved. He had seen Xi Qinghuan''s power and felt Shi Ning''s deterrent power just now. He was really afraid that the two sides would face each other again, making him shiver beside him.


    Fortunately, there is a sense of peace, turning the visible into the invisible. They didn''t let them do it against each other. Amitabha, goodness!


    The four stopped again and made a clear distinction again. In the quiet corner, except for the faint sound of breathing, there was only the sound of "Susu" turning books.


    Occasionally, Qi Expo talks. Among the three, his strength is relatively weak. Super rigid problems often need the help of Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan.


    A good learning atmosphere was interrupted by a bright girl''s voice, "eh? Are you three here?"


    The three people who are discussing the topic look up one after another. The familiar voice is naturally the person they are familiar with.


    Lu Shian looked at it and lowered his head. People know each other, but they are not familiar. Every time on the red list, you can see that her name ranks fourth and has never changed.


    Girls accounted for three of the top ten in the red list, and Yu Su was the three girls with the best results.


    Qi Bo took the lead in saying, "it''s a coincidence today. Why is Miss Yu here?"


    With that, his sight had drifted to Xi Qinghuan.


    Xi Qinghuan glanced at Qi Bo. The grinning guy was not afraid to wink at him: Yo Ho, all his childhood friends ran here. It seems that he had to move a place for them.


    "Why? You run the library? If you can come, I can''t come?"


    Yu Su, who spoke briskly, glanced at Qi Bo with a smile. When he took back his sight, Yu guangruo glanced at him, and soon took it back without trace.


    Oh, it seems that the fat man didn''t get enough lessons last time.


    I was honest. I didn''t expect to be a thief. I played another game behind her back.


    Did you not see her Yu Su, or did you bully her?!


    Qi Bo was so happy that he looked like a fool. He said repeatedly, "anyone who can come can come. I just didn''t expect to meet him today."


    For girls with good grades, good appearance and good character, boys really can''t resist, and Qi Bo is the same.


    Yu Su''s appearance is really good, and her heroism is not lost. She has a baby hairstyle with short hair. When talking, her short hair is playfully broken, which adds a bit of lightness and flexibility to the whole person.


    She looks good, even studying, singing and dancing. Almost no one in Anyang middle school doesn''t know her.


    She went between Xi Qinghuan and Qi Bo, looked at Qi Bo with a smile, pointed her slender fingers to the side, and said nothing. Qi Bo, who laughed like a fool, immediately understood and moved to the side.


    Yu Su cheerfully compared a "Yeah" gesture, squeezed into the middle of the move and sat down, and then patted Qibo on the shoulder, "thanks, sister, please drink water another day!"


    Qi Bo Zhile said, "OK, OK, I''ll drink the water invited by Miss Yu and boiled water!"


    "Go, is your sister such a stingy person? Soda and ice are indispensable." Yu sulanglang said, and then said hello to Lu Zhian, "Hey, Zhian, long time no see."

 Chapter 83

    Lu Shian looked up, smiled politely, nodded, and said hello.


    Although he is gentle, in fact, he is a boy who is extremely cold in his bones. Because of Xi Qinghuan''s relationship, he and Yu Su met several times, but the conversation between them did not add up to more than ten sentences.


    Yu Su is also used to Lu Zhian''s gentleness and alienation. She raises her hand, brushes the hair hanging to her ears, smiles disapprovingly, and turns to talk to Xi Qinghuan.


    However, the hands holding the schoolbag tightened slightly.


    Xi Qinghuan was not used to sitting tight with a girl. She simply moved a little outside, opened the distance between herself and Yu Su, and gently reminded her, "be quiet and don''t disturb us."


    "Cut, I''m here to study, too. Who bothers you? I wouldn''t want to squeeze with you if I didn''t find a seat in the whole library." Yu huanpi curled his mouth and hummed. When he put the book he found on the table, he whispered, "I''ll be here at two o''clock. Still bothering you? Stupid goose."


    It was muttering. Except that Shi Ning really didn''t hear it, the other three heard it clearly.


    Lu Shian smelled the speech, his white and slender fingers gently turned the pen in his hand, turned back and forth, smiled like a root, and turned flowers between his fingers.


    Look all over the library. No seats?


    Not necessarily.


    The air conditioner was turned on in the library. If I had been in the library for a long time and found a seat, not to mention her sweaty collar, at least there would be no sweat on her forehead.


    Now at 3:27, since she arrived at the library at 2:00, how could she be so hot that her collar was wet with sweat.


    Only when you first enter the library will you be sweating.


    It can be inferred that Yu Su is lying.


    Why did she lie?


    Lu Shian, who seems gentle but actually indifferent, is not interested in knowing. He has never been curious about people and things that have nothing to do with him.


    Yu Su didn''t know that her lie had been seen through. For the first time, she saw Lu Shian playing with a pen between her fingers. She also played very well. Her watery apricot eyes showed full interest, "this is fun. I also want to play."


    According to the normal script, generally, boys will politely say "I''ll teach you" or other things, but Lu Zhian is a temperament who doesn''t follow the normal script. When he heard the speech, he stopped turning his pen and said with a smile: "it''s not fun, don''t learn."


    Turning the pen is just a small gesture of his impatience.


    Yu Su raised her eyebrows and looked at the boy who refused him with a smile. Lu Zhian kept a distance from her from knowing the man to knowing him and then talking to her.


    I''ve lost sight of myself before.


    I really think his heart is like his appearance. He must be a gentle and affectionate boy who especially knows girls. As a result, it''s too interesting. His heart and appearance are different.


    That''s interesting. That''s interesting.


    All her interests have been aroused. If you completely conquer a boy as difficult as him, you will have a great sense of achievement!


    The more difficult the problem, the more interested she is.


    Wait, Lu Zhian, you can''t escape.


    Yu Su, who was full of conquering desire in his heart, took a deep look at Lu Shian, and finally fell on Shi Ning.


    At least three minutes have passed from her greeting to sitting down. In these three minutes, Yu Guang of Yu Su paid attention to Shi Ning at least three times. She has been waiting for Shi Ning to take the initiative to say hello to her.


    As a result

 Chapter 84

    Shi Ning didn''t notice that there was another person around him at this time. If he didn''t notice, naturally, he won''t affect Shi Ning at that time.


    She kept her head down, looked focused and carefully reviewed the physics materials in her hands.


    Shi Ning''s physics is the best. Therefore, when she reads physics reference books, she reads them at least twice as fast as several reference books. She is also the best at grasping the key points and counting the lines at a glance. From the key points to subject analysis, a page can be scanned for up to three minutes.


    She is really looking at it, but it''s too fast. It''s like looking at flowers. No one will believe that she is reviewing.


    Yu Su doesn''t believe it either.


    She put the book she hurriedly pulled out on the table, stood her two fingers on the table, made the movement of her legs, leaned over completely, and her chest pressed against the edge of the long table until her two fingers "walked" in front of Ning.


    "Hey, Xuemei, I''m sorry to interrupt." Yu Su greeted with a smile. "Can you spare time to listen to me? It''s wrong for you to study like this. You''re wasting time if you don''t study hard enough."


    Shi Ning ignored it, but his eyebrows twisted impatiently.


    She hates being interrupted when she is reading, especially when she is thinking!


    This is a density calculation problem. She has reached the last step and can quickly get the answer. At the moment of the last step, the book in her hand was suddenly slapped back to the desktop with a loud bang from one hand.


    Then I heard a playful girl say, "Xuemei, don''t you know how to review?"


    When the book was photographed by hand, Shi Ning just calculated the answer in his heart, but! The other party''s extremely abrupt and impolite behavior is in a good mood when it''s bad.


    Yu Su''s impolite move was so fast that Xi Qinghuan didn''t respond. When this scene happened, Xi Qinghuan''s eyes jumped up, looked at Shi Ning subconsciously, and an ominous premonition came from his heart.


    In a bad mood, Shi Ning raised his head from the book and looked coldly at the girl who laughed to the eye, "hands, take it away!"


    With a heavy heart, Xi Qinghuan immediately said, "Yu Su, take your hands off!"


    If you don''t take it away, I''m afraid it won''t end well!


    Yu Su can''t take it away. She came here to find trouble.


    "Eh? Isn''t this... Isn''t this..." Yu suwang, who didn''t take his hand away, looked up at Shi Ning. His face seemed to recognize and forget his name for a moment. His heroic eyebrows tightened and pretended to try hard to recall Shi Ning''s name.


    Shi Ning didn''t pay attention to this clumsy trick at all, and directly exposed it on the spot, "don''t pretend, it''s too fake. Just say it when you know it, why pretend to understand my name. Stop acting, girl, it''s embarrassing to look at it."


    Not only was it exposed on the spot, but it didn''t give any face.


    Lu Zhian, who looked down to read, had his lips slightly hooked up.


    Direct point, but it is undeniable that face-to-face exposure will really make people feel good.


    Yu Suke was so upset that she almost couldn''t control the hand she wanted to take away from Shi Ning''s face. Her expression was stiff for a few seconds. She immediately smiled low and covered her unhappiness with a smile. "Remember, Shi Ning, Shi Ning in class 29 of junior high school."


    "Elder sister, who doesn''t know? I''m sorry. I ran into her coldly and forgot her name for a while. Now, I remember."


    Smile and blink, when you are Zixia fairy?

 Chapter 85

    Zixia fairy blinks beautifully. She blinks and cramps!


    "There''s nothing wrong with your eyes. Don''t cramp."


    Shi Ning didn''t even bother to return with a polite smile. His sight was so cold that it was like a cold Ling hanging on a cold winter day. He went straight to the hand that still pressed her book, "hands, take it away! Don''t let me say it for the third time."


    It''s cold and cool, with some evil bandit spirit, but Yu Su''s spirit is turned upside down. No one dares to be so rude to her!


    Xi Qing''s uneasiness doubled in his joy. He got up and prepared to take Yu Su''s hand away by himself. "Yu Su, it''s too much to make any more noise."


    He whispered a warning. In exchange, Yu Su raised his hand, blocked his extended hand, and said with a smile: "Qinghuan, our schoolgirl, she has a personality."


    Looking at Shi Ning, Yu Su said in a small voice, "Xuemei''s temper is not very good. It''s not good. Girls can''t be too aggressive and smelly. No boys will like it."


    Completely meaning something, even his eyes floated to Lu Zhian.


    Shi Ning looked at her and pressed the book''s hand. There was evil in her eyes. It was evil with bandit strength and full of coldness.


    The more angry she was and the brighter her smile on her face, Yu Su didn''t know that she would be guilty next.


    At this time, she looked into Shi Ning''s eyes as if she were looking at an unreasonable child, "I''m Yu Su, a second-class senior high school sister. I don''t know if she knows me."


    Oh, I can pretend. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I dare to put on airs in front of her and pretend to be high and cold!


    court death!


    Yu Su, with a bright smile on her face, has a deeper and deeper haze in her eyes.


    When the beep of BB machine came, Lu Zhian, who did not participate in the two girls'' match, turned over his schoolbag, took out a black BB machine, pressed a few buttons, and frowned.


    "Help uncle go to the library and find Shi Ning."


    The BB machine in Lu Zhian''s hand has a text display function. Because the number of words displayed is limited, Yang Qiwei''s message is very short. Lu Zhian can understand it.


    Lu Zhian, who didn''t want to have a relationship with any girl in front of him, refused in his heart.


    Then the second text message came, "take good care of Shi Ning and pay attention to the injury."


    "..." Lu Zhian put away the BB machine and finally turned his attention to Shi Ning. Now Shi Ning is his uncle''s'' treasure ''!


    His uncle gave him the treasure, so


    He closed the thick books, seemingly casually put them on the long table, and the pressure on people''s scalp was like a golden bell jar, falling from the top of his head.


    "Yu Su, no noise in the library. I think you should know."


    He smiled and opened his mouth. His dark jade like gentle black eyes also had a smile. For a moment, he looked at Yu Su, "don''t disturb each other, you should know."


    Shi Ning didn''t provoke her, but she took the initiative to provoke Shi Ning. Lu Zhian''s eyes slightly swept past. Ning wrapped his hands like steamed bread and said, "I think as a student sister, you''d better take your hands off her information book first."


    Friends who are familiar with Lu Zhian, such as Qi Bo and Xi Qinghuan, know very well that Lu Zhian, who is considered by all girls to have a mild temper and a gentleman''s style, is actually keeping an absolute distance from any girl.


    He will never help any girl. Even if the girl really needs help, his first choice is always to find a teacher!


    Just such a cold person, the girls think he has a good temper, like a spring breeze!


    Lu Zhian gave two good friends a surprise today: he never thought he would ask to help Shi Ning!

 Chapter 86

    "Oh, shit!" Qibo was shocked. "Zhian, are you okay? Are you not sick?"


    It''s amazing that Zhian should speak for Shi Ning!


    Even Xi Qinghuan showed a surprised expression.


    Yu Su also wants to ask if he is something or sick!


    Do you know what he''s doing?


    He helped Shi Ning!


    Help a garbage, garbage!


    "Zhian, you''re helping your younger sister."


    Not only did he not move his hand, Yu Su also wanted to grab the book under his own hands. Instead, he had to see how Lu Zhian helped a garbage man.


    "Rare, Zhian. It''s the first time I''ve seen you help girls. Are you on good terms?"


    Yu Su was laughing, with a cold smile.


    Smiling Lu Shian looked at Yu Su whose hand had not been moved. When he wanted to remind again, he would rather not talk nonsense and start directly.


    She is not a master who cherishes fragrance and jade. She moves fast and fierce. She directly grabs Yu Su''s wrist and turns Yu Su''s wrist back with cold eyes.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Su, who also wanted to find the field, not only didn''t get the field back, but kicked it on the iron plate and twisted his wrist. It was sour and screamed immediately!


    But she screamed, and her big mouth was blocked by a thick book. All the screams were blocked in her throat, and only the sound of "sobbing" was heard.


    Shi Ning''s ruthlessness can kill people. Except Lu Shian, Qi Bo and Xi Qinghuan have never seen it. Qi Bo''s scalp tingled on the spot and was careful that the dirt shook into small leaves in the wind.


    Oh, shit, oh, shit! It''s scary, it''s scary! It''s fucking scary!


    Scared, Qi Bo quietly gets up and approaches Lu Zhian.


    Xi Qinghuan raised his hand, grabbed Shi Ning and twisted Yu Su''s right hand. The cool Junyan tightened and spoke slowly, "Shi Ning, please let go, thank you."


    He made a little and tried to pull it open. Unexpectedly, he tried harder, and Shi Ning tried harder. Yu Su was so painful that his whole body trembled.


    "Woo woo..."


    It hurts, it hurts, her wrist... Her wrist is breaking!


    Yu Su''s eyes, which were so painful that tears flowed early, burst out a fierce and cold unwilling. If his eyes could turn into a knife, Shi Ning would be stabbed with a knife in his heart at the moment.


    Shi Ning''s fighting was learned from the guards around Shi Laozi. The guards were all good at killing. Shi Ning, who was gifted in sports, had a little contact. In kindergarten, he picked five out of five and beat five little boys who bullied little girls to cry.


    In primary school, several senior students blocked the way of primary school students and collected no protection fees. In the fourth grade, she beat several senior students to tears when she just turned ten.


    Then count up, as you get older and older, your achievements become more and more brilliant. From the courtyard to the outer circle, and from the outer circle to the colorful place, even the old man felt that he would not converge well any more. He was afraid that the old girl would be married!


    Shi Ning, the most famous ruthless character in the city of 49, came out in person. Only then did he suppress the banditry that was evil to the bone, and there was Shi Ning, a scientific researcher.


    Now, it''s not so easy to be bullied!


    Facing Xi Qinghuan''s bow, Shi Ning smiled gently, "it''s none of her business whether I study or not! What qualifications do I have to judge in front of me."


    "It''s enough to give her face to put on the music score of a schoolsister. A second warning. When I say it, it''s windy. Bully me if I''m fat and bully me if I''m young?"


    He tried harder in his left hand and harder in his right hand. He put the thick book straight into Yu Su''s mouth.

 Chapter 87

    Yu Su was so painful that his back was bent up, and there was a "whine" in his throat. He looked at Xi Qinghuan with begging in his eyes. Only now can Qinghuan help himself.


    Sitting Lu Zhian got up, looked at the book blocking Yu Su''s mouth and reminded Shi Ning, "sorry to bother for a few seconds. The book is my book. I really mind if it''s stained with other people''s saliva. It''s dirty."


    He is also a poisonous man. He doesn''t like Yu Su and Lu Zhian who have different hearts. In the face of his good friend Xi Qinghuan, he has a nodding friend.


    I never thought that Miss Yu had to drag him into the water when she worked with Shi Ning.


    Say "the girl''s temper is too smelly and hard, and no boy likes it". Just say it. What do you look at him? Do you want him to say a few fair words?


    Provocation first, why not?


    Shi Ning didn''t expect that he took a book to plug his mouth. It turned out to be Lu Zhian''s book. When he saw that it was all in English, he knew that it was a book bought abroad.


    She can''t compensate now. She has to find a way to compensate.


    "Sorry, I didn''t read it carefully. I used your book." Shi Ning apologized. "I''ll find a way to buy a new book for you, but it will take some time."


    Lu Zhian said lightly, "it''s a small matter. But the injury in your hand is more important at present. For the sake of your health, let go first."


    The white gauze has seen blood penetration and the wound has cracked.


    Qi Bo looked, pointed to Shi Ning''s hand, whispered and cautioned, "it''s bleeding. You hurt yourself. Let go first. Let''s talk slowly."


    Take your time! This revenge, she Yu Su doesn''t report back, she has the same surname as garbage!


    Yu Su''s heart has hated to cry blood. Lu Zhian''s opening also makes her feel that he is defending Shi Ning, and makes Yu Su hate the blood in her throat.


    Shi Ning saw this and smiled. "Don''t stare at me like that. Who are you? Did you teach me well? Today, Xuemei taught her how to be a good person!"


    "Don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Put away your sense of superiority in front of me, because in my eyes, your sense of superiority is like garbage, okay?! sister!"


    "My hand really hurts. Come on, let''s do it today."


    First loosen your left hand, then loosen your right hand, and move your wrist to check whether you have hurt yourself.


    Shi Ning doesn''t want his hand injury to get worse.


    Yu Su was so angry that she almost fainted, but she was a girl who knew current affairs. Smart people suffered a loss once, and there would be no second time. When her hands and mouth were liberated, she looked at Shi Ning with cold and fierce eyes.


    She rubbed her mouth, which was stuffed into the corners of her mouth by books. Until her lips were much more comfortable, she showed a deep smile. "Shi Ning Xuemei is very powerful. It seems that she didn''t know enough before."


    "What happened today, Xuemei made a mistake first, which made Xuemei angry. Another day, I will invite Xuemei to drink soda and apologize to Xuemei."


    After the change, the words are very tight.


    Shi Ning smiled, "OK, I''ll wait for my sister''s soda and apologize to me."


    Xi Qinghuan had heard his eyebrows tightened tightly. He was not stupid. He couldn''t hear the mystery in the two people''s dialogue. He picked up his schoolbag and quickly cleaned it up. He said to Lu Zhian, "I''ll take her home first and discuss it at school on Monday."


    Grabbed Yu Su''s wrist and pulled it away without saying a word.


    If it goes on, no one''s face will look good.


    Lu Shian looked at Shi Ning''s bleeding hands and sighed gently.

 Chapter 88

    Lu Shian sighed, not because Shi Ning''s injured hand was bleeding again, but... Because of his uncle''s message.


    Told him to take care of Shi Ning, turned his head and saw her bleeding again.


    Lu Shian pinched Junting''s nose with a headache and said to Shi Ning, "go to the hospital first."


    Although Yu Su left, the atmosphere was still dignified. Qi Bo, who didn''t leave, didn''t dare to stay with Shi Ning at the moment. He glanced at them and quietly cleaned up the table. He didn''t even dare to say a word. He just waved goodbye to Lu Zhian and ran away.


    This is an aunt! It''s fucking scary!


    I''m so cruel that I don''t even let myself go!


    In the past, she was polite to everyone. She only blocked people and played hard on her mouth. She didn''t do it directly.


    As soon as Qibo left, Shi Ning planned to leave.


    Lu Shian is right. She has to go to the hospital first.


    His hands were bleeding, and Shi Ning didn''t forget to take all his reference books and examination papers with him. Lu Zhian had to help clean up in front of his uncle Yang Qiwei.


    Shi Ning didn''t refuse. He had ready-made labor and didn''t need it in vain.


    Her calm appearance made Lu Zhian cry and laugh. She agreed to stay away from each other. As a result, at the end of the day, they spent the most time together.


    "Don''t be so sad. If you want to get out in a hurry, you have to wait for your uncle to come."


    When he broke his, Ning took the bus to the hospital slowly with his schoolbag on his back.


    Lu Zhi an smiled lightly. No wonder he felt at ease. He had guessed that he had been ordered.


    Not far from the library to the hospital, the nurse immediately changed Shi Ning''s dressing. After the bloody gauze was wound down layer by layer, Lu Zhian finally saw how much the injury on Shi Ning''s hand was. There was no intact place from the palm to ten fingers.


    After being hurt like this, she can clean up Yu Su. Doesn''t she hurt?


    Lu Shian''s eyes are much milder. He doesn''t take good care of himself. It''s useless for anyone to take care of him.


    While the nurse changed Shi Ning''s dressing, he left and called Yang Qiwei.


    Shi Ning was talking and laughing with the nurse''s little sister. Yu Guang saw Lu Shian go out. Mei Feng picked it very shallow. The nurse''s little sister smiled and joked, "yes, my boyfriend is so handsome! Come on, tell the little sister, are you chasing him or he chasing you."


    I''m afraid the nurse is not a little clumsy.


    "Little sister, let''s not say anything else. Just look at my body shape and his appearance. Do you match it?" Shi Ning is a leather one. He doesn''t frown. "I''m fat and he''s handsome out of the earth. In this way, can you still treat me and him as boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    It was dark and rhythmic, which made the nurse''s little sister happy. She looked carefully at Shi Ning''s facial features for a while and said with a smile: "fat is fat, but your facial features are beautiful, your skin is white and tender, and you must be a beauty when you lose weight!"


    "Maybe the handsome boy who is out of the world can see your beauty with his eyes!"


    This is not the first time that Shi Ning has heard that she has good facial features. Is it true that Xiao Ning is beautiful?


    Then why tear up the picture on the school card?


    No, she has to look in the mirror!


    I didn''t find the mirror at home. There must be a mirror in the hospital bathroom!


    When his hands were wrapped up again, Shi Ning immediately went to the bathroom. Lu Zhian and Yang Qiwei talked on the phone.


    Yang Qiwei is also in the hospital, but not Shi Ning''s hospital.


    He was holding the test sheet of Shi Ning''s blood drawing last night in his hand. When he saw Lu Zhian''s call message, Yang Qiwei, with a frown, called Lu Zhian first, but his mind kept thinking back to what the doctor had just said.

 Chapter 89

    "From the test results, the little girl did take a lot of hormones and gave her six hormones. Fortunately, it had no effect. However, team Yang, I still suggest that the little girl have a physical examination."


    "If you want to know what hormones she takes, there is no way to detect them in the hospital."


    Yang Qiwei rubbed his temples all night. He felt a sharp arc at the corners of his mouth. After telling Lu Shian to take good care of Shi Ning, he immediately rushed to the hospital where they were.


    No wonder little fat birds grow from thin to fat. It turns out that they take hormones for a long time!


    He lived next to Shi''s family for a year and a half. He had never heard that little fat bird needed to take hormones. The old lady of Shi''s family told everyone that little fat bird had a good appetite, good health and nothing wrong.


    Yes, everyone thinks that little fat birds gain weight only when they have a good appetite and good health!


    Who would have thought that it was caused by taking hormones!


    Orange soda... He has to test the orange soda immediately to confirm whether it contains hormones!


    Shi Ning is looking at the mirror. Seeing the little fat face in the mirror and the figure reflected in the mirror, Shi Ning''s first reaction... He wants to break the mirror!


    Really fat, very unnatural fat!


    But she was so fat that she could see that Xiaoning''s facial features were really good!


    No wonder they say it''s beautiful when you''re young rather thin. It''s really not a compliment!


    One, but! Fat destroys everything! No matter how good the facial features are, you can''t stand the word "fat"!


    Thin, must be thin!


    Within a month, she must lose weight!!


    In the mirror, even if the girl is so fat, she can''t hide her eyes that are as beautiful as the bright moon and as bright as the spring. With the smile of the people in the mirror, the light flowing in the eyes has a sense of self-confidence and evil. It''s too bright to make people dare not look directly at it.


    Shi Ning, who came out of the bathroom, began to arrange for herself to lose weight. Within a month, she had to lose 30 pounds, 20 pounds!


    If only she could ask for leave from school, she would be more confident of losing weight.


    Leave?


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, Shi Ning looked at Yang Qiwei walking with a meteor. This "leave" seems... It''s not impossible. It depends on whether uncle Yang agrees or not!


    When Yang Qiwei saw Shi Ning, he took a bigger step, "little fat bird!"


    While walking, he shouted, attracting several lines of sight around him to look at Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning''s little fat hands were clenched into fists.


    Leave! You must ask for leave! She''s going to ask for leave to lose weight! Thirty pounds a month! Twenty pounds is not enough.


    "How can you conflict with others? Even if you feel uncomfortable, you have to take care of yourself first! Look, entering the hospital again, this place is not a good place. Come on, you understand!"


    When they met, Yang Qiwei said, and trained Lu Zhian, who was silent nearby, "let you take good care of the little fat bird. You can take care of people to the hospital."


    "In the future, don''t talk to the nervous girl in the God, and still learn elder sister. Is there such a bullying elder sister?"


    Lu Shian has told his uncle why Shi Ning went to the hospital without concealing it. Yang Qiwei''s face is cold when he hears it.


    These children spend so much time!


    Lu Zhian, who was trained, was helpless. Shi Ning shot very fast at that time. He didn''t hurry to stop him.


    Moreover, he personally believed that Yu Su''s behavior at that time would rather not teach a lesson if she would advance an inch in the future. Therefore, he ignored it.


    Shi Ning didn''t want to get involved in his own affairs. He quickly explained with a smile, "uncle, it has nothing to do with him. It''s my own reason, because some things are too much to bear, but if I bear some things, people will think I''m easy to bully."

 Chapter 90

    On Yu Su''s provocation, Shi Ning and Lu Zhian share the same view: when it''s time to do it, you have to do it!


    With Shi Ning''s explanation, Yang Qiwei didn''t continue to train Lu Zhian. Lu Zhian suspected that he was not his uncle''s nephew, but Shi Ning!


    Uncle''s maintenance of Shi Ning really surprised him.


    Why do you suddenly pay so much attention to Shi Ning?


    Soon Lu Zhian knew the reason.


    Yang Qiwei felt sorry for Shi Ning now. He looked at Shi Ning with deep pity.


    I don''t know what the child has experienced at home and how she can take hormone drugs!


    As a public security officer, Yang Qiwei listed the elders of his family as the key suspects.


    Shi Ning saw the dark color in his eyes and knew it clearly in her heart. She smiled and asked, "uncle, you are sweating. Is there a problem with the test results?"


    It doesn''t need Yang Qiwei to pave the way. Shi Ning asked it neatly.


    Looking for a quiet place, Yang Qiwei handed the test sheet to Shi Ning. "The results show that it does contain hormones. Six hormones have also been tested, but fortunately there is no problem. You give the soda to uncle, and uncle will send it to the inspection center to confirm whether the soda contains hormones."


    The result came out, only to verify what he thought again. Therefore, Shi Ning was not surprised and calmly contacted the result.


    Lu Shian has already turned the tide in his heart.


    Hormone drugs?


    Shi Ning is taking hormone drugs?


    How can a healthy person eat hormones?


    Look at Shi Ning''s eyes. She''s so fat. Is it all caused by taking hormone drugs?


    Who gave her hormone pills?


    Are they Shi Ning''s relatives?


    So, what''s the reason for this?


    Also, isn''t it inappropriate for him to continue sitting?


    I''ve heard what I shouldn''t have heard. It''s too late to go again.


    Lu Zhian''s expression was indifferent. He didn''t know how many turns he had made.


    Shi Ning had finished reading the results and handed over his orange soda to Yang Qiwei with the test sheet. "Uncle, in fact, there''s no need to go to chemical inspection. I''m sure there''s a problem with orange soda."


    Then she suddenly gave Lu Shian a quick look and said to Yang Qiwei, "does he want to avoid it?"


    "No, it''s OK for him to know. It''s convenient for him to take care of you more in school." Yang Qiwei didn''t give Lu a chance to speak.


    Shi Ning wants to refuse. She doesn''t need to be taken care of.


    For his uncle''s arrangement, Lu Zhian put forward his own idea, "uncle, I''m in the high school department, she''s in the middle school department. If you want someone to take care of her, it''s better to find a teacher."


    "You''re not a man of the moment in school. What school grass? It''s wrong to take care of the teacher. It''s best for you to take care of it." Yang Qiwei didn''t give his nephew the right to refuse. He made a decision in front of Shi Ning, and said to Shi Ning: "if you have difficulties in the future, find Zhian! Although he is gentle, he''s actually not easy to talk."


    "I''m young, but I''m smart. Uncle has many problems to solve. You can solve any problems by looking for him."


    Shi Ning has always believed that it is better to rely on oneself than on others.


    Find Lu Shian to solve the problem?


    Uncle Yang also said just now that Lu Zhian is not a good talker. Ask him to solve the problem? You might as well solve it yourself.


    We can''t refuse Yang Qiwei right now. She has to respond!


    A piece of goodwill, why refuse face-to-face.


    Therefore, Shi Ning crisp was born. Yang Qiwei smiled on the spot, while Lu Zhian and Junyan were almost stiff and soon recovered as usual.

 Chapter 91

    After laughing, Yang Qiwei slowly put away his smile. His expression has become very serious. He calmly asked Shi Ning, "uncle, do you have a spectrum in mind about hormone drugs?"


    In fact, I asked Shi Ning if he had any suspects.


    Lu Zhian''s eyes were sharp and his uncle suspected that it was Shi Ning''s relatives who fed hormone drugs!


    Shi Ning didn''t hesitate. He told Yang Qiwei all his speculation. Hearing that Yang Qiwei and Lu Zhian were sinking together, they were shocked by Shi Ning''s speculation.


    She suspected that... Everyone in her family knew about hormone drugs, including her cousins and cousins.


    Yang Qiwei only suspects that an elder of the time family is not the whole family!


    "Why should I take hormone drugs? I haven''t found out yet. Generally, doing this kind of thing is either for people or for money. I guess it may be for money."


    "Because my father has only one daughter. My stepmother hasn''t had children for several years..."


    Shi Ning combed the information she heard from her neighbors into a line and slowly told Yang Qiwei.


    She said it clearly, logically and reasonably.


    Yang Qiwei also listened carefully, and his resolute face became more and more serious.


    After hearing this, Lu Shian looked at Shi Ning and his eyes changed.


    Kill


    Just now, she said that her elders'' doting on her was actually support and killing. When he thought about it carefully, it was really the case.


    Son preference, childlessness, water spilled by married daughter, inheritance of property... I''m afraid, it''s really for money!


    For the sake of money, even blood and family can be ignored.


    Lu Shian''s heart was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe.


    When he heard Shi Ningshen say again, "where''s my father? Don''t be alarmed for the time being". Lu Zhian raised his eyes. His eyes were heavy. Looking at Shi Ning, who was so calm that he couldn''t think of righteousness, his pupils tightened slightly.


    She, even her biological father, is on the suspect list.


    Very cautious, so would he.


    "I can''t move until my father''s attitude is clear. Uncle, I haven''t talked to my father on the phone for a long time, so I have to face it carefully."


    After hearing this, Yang Qiwei looked up and spit out the turbid air. "OK, uncle knows! You must be careful! Remember not to act rashly. Tell Uncle immediately if you have any new discoveries!"


    "But you can''t take this hormone medicine any more! Also, when you come out tomorrow, uncle will take you for a physical examination to see if it has hurt your body!"


    Yang Qiwei did not say that Shi Ning himself had this plan.


    After talking about it for about an hour, Shi Ning took the bus home. She didn''t say "leave" and planned to wait until the physical examination results came out.


    Yang Qiwei didn''t go home either. The case in the Bureau was still waiting for him to deal with. He was so busy that he even asked Lu Shian to send orange soda to the inspection center.


    Lu zhianshu of the inspection center, almost all the staff knew him, and it was not inappropriate for him to send him.


    Lu Zhian came out of the inspection center and went straight to the Public Security Bureau.


    Here, Shi Ning came home and stood at the door for a while before entering the door.


    If there were no place to go, she really didn''t want to go home!


    When I pushed the door in, I first saw the old lady''s false smile, "Oh, grandma''s good grandson is back. Look at this sweating man. Come on, drink a bottle of soda to dissipate the heat!"


    One second he still laughed, and the next second he ordered him to do something. He was like an old witch. He drank fiercely and coldly, "what are you doing? Get Ning a soda!"


    I''d rather applaud her when she changes her face.


    She really applauded, "Pa Pa Pa" three crisp applause, stunned the old lady with a fake smile on her face.

 Chapter 92

    The old lady of Shi''s family was an individual. She was stunned by Shi Ning''s crisp three applause for only a few seconds. Her thin, dark and yellow old face immediately piled up a smile again.


    The dry hand like a chicken claw was about to hold Shi Ning''s wrist. In the words of a local taxi, he smiled and said, "are you so happy? Do you know your friend is coming and you''re so happy that you applaud?"


    Friends coming? Happy to applaud?


    Who''s here?


    Shi Ning looked. There was no one but the old lady in the living room.


    "When I see you haven''t come back, I go upstairs to watch the dishes. Ning Ning, you can go out after dinner. Children have to play more and make more friends. It''s not a matter to stay at home all day." the old lady said kindly. In the evening, she advised Shi Ning to go out more. It looks very open-minded.


    After seeing his friends, Shi Ning felt cold in his heart.


    No wonder she was advised to go out to play. It turned out that it was such a group of friends!


    A total of five people, four men and one woman, are young, about 19 or 20 years old.


    One by one, men dye their hair, wear earrings, wear colorful clothes and trousers, stand without phase, and the social atmosphere is very heavy!


    "Boss, you are willing to come back. If you don''t come back, we won''t wait!"


    A man in his twenties, with blond hair and tattoos on his left and right arms, holding bubble gum and talking angrily, "opened a new KTV and took you to join the fun."


    The only girl opened her mouth, wearing an explosive head, wearing nostrils and heavy makeup. The sisters put their good hands on Shi Ning''s shoulders, shook their legs and said, "boss, I wanted to come to you last night, but I wasn''t there, which made us empty. You have to treat tonight and make good compensation for us. Are you, brothers!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right. Sister Xu is in charge, and our brothers listen." several men burst into laughter and wondered how much they were going to kill Shi Ning tonight.


    This fat man is stupid and rich. He likes to be the boss. Hahaha, the boss is the boss. Who makes her rich. Money is the boss! Ha ha ha.


    As soon as the old lady listened, she didn''t wait for Shi Ning to speak and took the initiative to answer, "yes, yes. Thanks to you taking care of my family, I''d rather not be bullied."


    And Shi Ning said, "Ning Ning, your friends are very good. They help you everywhere. We should treat you. Last weekend, we had fun tonight. Don''t worry about learning."


    "Grandma, it''s very kind of you. Our boss often says you love her." the girl called sister Xu smiles and flatters.


    This family is so fucking interesting. The old one is blind, the small one is stupid, and the middle one... Regardless of asking, the small one dominates. Hahaha, it''s cheaper for them.


    Shi Ning looked at the old lady who pushed her own granddaughter into the fire pit. At this moment, she was really glad that she had become Xiao Ning, really glad!!


    If it had been Xiaoning before, she would have been pushed into the abyss of evil step by step by her relatives and ruined her life.


    Absolutely, absolutely!


    Cruel, too cruel!


    Poison, too poison!


    To Shi Ning, this family is absolutely, ruthless and poisonous. What family affection and blood are all farts!


    That''s it. Do you need it?


    No need at all!!


    The more cruel he was, the brighter his eyes were, Shi Ning raised his hand and took away his arm with a string of silver hand ornaments on his shoulder.


    Take it away. Shi Ning was still dirty and patted his shoulder.

 Chapter 93

    Sister Xu''s surname is Xu and her name is Xie Yu. She dislikes the word "Yu" and asks people to call her "Xu Jie". Later, she became "sister Xu".


    She is only 19 years old this year. Don''t look young. She is 12 years old and 19 years old. She has been mixed for seven years. Before, she only stared at her student sister. Later, she recognized two brothers and raised her heart.


    She regards Shi Ning as a cash cow. As long as she comes to the weekend, she will come to find Shi Ning to go out and play.


    It was only blocked outside before. Later, it was found that the family didn''t stop Shi Ning from playing with her at all. They simply ran into the house and shouted.


    When the recognized brother took her around, he had several more younger brothers to make Xu Jieyu more face. He brought it out tonight to let the younger brothers know her strength.


    This is her fifth time at home. The first time was last winter vacation.


    Shi Ning took her arm away. She was not happy. She raised her hand and put it on Shi Ning''s shoulder, and coaxed in a low voice, "boss, bring more money tonight, a thousand. I''ll call our brothers and invite them to drink, and I''ll kiss my sister in the future!"


    "Who is your sister?" Shi Ning blocked her hand again and smiled in her eyes. "My only daughter, there is no sister."


    A few laughs burst out, and a gangster laughed, "sister Xu, our boss doesn''t like you."


    "Boss, sister Xu is your sister. You really lose. You are our sister."


    Xu Jieyu felt that he had lost face. With a black face, he said coldly to Shi Ning, "why, do you dislike me?"


    A gangster with a knife in his hand approached and wanted to put his arm on Shi Ning''s shoulder. Just after he made an action, a cold voice pierced directly into his heart, "be careful with the knife to cut meat."


    The frightened little gangster quickly took back the knife and thought he was really going to cut himself.


    He took the knife and looked at his hands. The little gangster chewed the bubble gum in his mouth. When he startled him, he said, "boss, I''ll be your brother, ha ha ha, your little brother!"


    Pointing to the other three, "they are sister Xu''s younger brother."


    Xu Jieyu felt better when she heard the speech.


    The old lady was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She said to Shi Ning, "Ning Ning Ning is really powerful. If you go out in the future, you won''t be afraid of no one to help. Is 500 enough for tonight? Not enough for grandma!"


    It''s awesome. With these gangsters, they want to study after losing money. It''s hard to finish junior high school!


    Guan Shan is right. If you catch big fish for a long time, you have to spend some money!


    The smile on Xu Jieyu''s face deepened. The old woman really went to the road and spoiled the "fat pig". She gave 500 yuan!


    When her eyes were cold, Ning swept the old lady who smiled into flowers, put her schoolbag into the sofa, picked up the knife used to cut fruit on the tea table, and said to several gangsters, "go out and talk."


    She can''t let the cruel old lady see the difference yet. She needs to cover it up a little.


    Shi Ning, whose eyes were cold and heavy, took the lead to go outside. Xu Jieyu and other five people looked quickly and followed out. Shit, what''s the matter with the fat pig!


    If you have money, don''t take it!


    When he hid in the kitchen and didn''t dare to come out, he saw that after the gangsters left, he said to Liu Yunlan, "Mom, these people won''t make trouble."


    "Trouble has nothing to do with you." Liu Yunlan, who is quick to choose vegetables, said with a gentle smile: "it''s better to like it. What about you, just hide from the theater."


    She smiled and squatted down to help Liu Yunlan choose vegetables.


    Mom is right. She has nothing to do with making trouble.


    Outside, the little gangster who shook his knife would rather not go tonight. He smiled all over his face and looked at Shi Ning without laughing. "Boss, if you don''t go, it''s not suitable. Sister Xu''s brothers are waiting. If you don''t go, we can''t explain."


    "You''re not easy to explain. What''s none of my business?" Shi Ningbo smiled. His banditry was deeper than these people. "Why, do you want to force me to go?"

 Chapter 94

    At this time, Shi Ning had a violent spirit in his heart.


    "Boss, if you don''t give face, we can force it." another gangster with a scar on his chin opened his mouth with fierce strength. "There are rules on the road. Boss, if you want to follow us, you have to abide by our rules."


    Shit, you''re shameless!


    No?


    I have to go!


    Shi Ning didn''t have a cold face. On the contrary, he smiled deeper in his eyes. "Rules? Are you qualified to say rules in front of me?"


    "What the fuck did you say!!" in a word, he angered the scar gangster who said "rules", raised his hand and smoked on Shi Ning''s face.


    Seeing this, Xu Jieyu whispered, "what are you doing? Be honest with me! Do you want the fucking money!"


    In a word, he drank the scar gangster. Because of this sentence, the scar gangster felt that he had lost face again. In the dark, he stared at Xu Jieyu fiercely.


    Shit, smelly watch!


    I really think I can climb to the sky by climbing Brother Guo and brother Hu!


    Pooh! If it weren''t for her ability to make money and get the share of student sister, who would be willing to follow her!


    The gangster who shook the knife said ruthlessly, "boss, you asked us to give you face, but we all gave it. Now, are you going not to give us face? That''s against the rules."


    As he spoke, the knife he was swinging in his hand played faster. The sharp blade was thrown out for a while and returned for a while. They all threw out a "whirring" sound, and its threat was clearly placed on the table.


    The gangster with a green dragon tattooed on his left and right arms stood in front of Ning, wearing a yellow hair and making the most dragging appearance. He smiled and said, "boss, go quickly, take the money and let''s leave immediately!"


    "Why don''t you take the money..." he said. He raised his hand and patted Shi Ning''s face. He planned to pat Shi Ning''s face so that Shi Ning knew they were not easy to mess with.


    Unexpectedly, Ning''s face was not photographed yet, and a cold thing suddenly came to his neck. This is a very familiar feeling and his favorite move.


    Realizing that something was touching his neck, the little yellow haired gangster not only wasn''t afraid, but laughed: "boss, it''s not fun. We teach you to play with a knife, but we don''t let you threaten us with a knife."


    Then he reached out to take the knife away.


    He was not afraid, nor were the other gangsters. They laughed anyway.


    Shi Ning also smiled: "the main artery, I can cut it directly with 30% force, so that you can die by spitting blood. Why don''t you try?"


    The voice was cold and cruel, like the water scooped out of the cold pool, cold to the bone.


    All gangsters instantly understand that the fat pig they laugh at is moving seriously.


    "I don''t want to take the money. What do you want?" he put his hand against the other party''s neck artery. In the light and shadow of the street lamp, Shi Ning''s eyes were flirtatious and said shallowly: "hit me? Kill me? Cripple me? Can you?"


    As soon as the cold blade was sent to his neck, the little gangster felt skin pain. Finally, he was a little afraid.


    Hurriedly said, "no, boss, I don''t dare."


    It''s not his advice, but... It''s fucking bleeding!


    Xu Jieyu''s hands trembled with fear. The fat pig hurt Brother Guo and brother Hu. Don''t bother her!


    She just wants money, not life.


    When the three gangsters saw their brother bleeding, their eyes were gloomy. The gangster who shook the knife sent the sharp blade to his lips, licked the blade with his tongue, and his expression was sinister.


    This fat pig, when will he have a knife in his hand!


    The flustered Xu Jieyu squeezed out a stiff smile from her heavily made-up face, "well, sister, let''s have fun. There''s no need to point the knife at her brother."


    Shit! This fat pig is not easy to coax!

 Chapter 95

    "Sister? Brother?"


    Shi Ning sneered, his eyes turned and his cold mind murmured, "who gives you face? Dare to call me brother!"


    The sight swept across. In addition to the fierce color, there was a strong residual cold that ate blood. Xu Jieyu, who was nearest to her, stepped back three steps.


    Slowly moved behind the two gangsters and whispered, "you do it yourself. I''ll just coax people to take the money."


    "Sister Xu, you said you were going to get money from the fat pig tonight. Brother Hu asked us to follow you. Now, we haven''t got the money, and our faces are gone!"


    "How do I know she''s suddenly getting worse? You four can''t handle it. I can handle it as a woman?"


    Xu Jieyu clenched her teeth and replied that she lost her face tonight!


    Before coming, she boasted in front of Brother Guo and brother Hu that she wanted to take the lead in getting a sum of money from the fat pig. As a result, she was frightened by the fat pig instead of getting the money!


    Now, the fat pig even takes out his knife. Who dares to go up and get the money? Let''s pass this level first!


    "Rules, don''t mention it in front of me. Just think about it! Threaten me? Huh..." glanced at the four gangsters who didn''t move any more, but their voice and color were light and cool. "You should weigh yourself carefully, whether you are qualified or not!"


    Before they could react, their brother was kicked by Shi Ning in the middle and lower abdomen, kicked to his knees on the spot, covered his stomach and screamed.


    These people can''t reason with them. There is only one effective way: tit for tat! Rule the cross with the cross!


    When the knife is out and the person is kicked again, Xu Jieyu screams!, She... She''s been fooling the little girl for several years. She doesn''t spend money or take a knife. She never touches it!


    Looking at the beating of one of my brothers, the expressions of the other three gangsters were fierce.


    "Shit, die!"


    "Brothers, go!"


    The gangster who shook the knife licked the knife and said darkly, "let me pass first!"


    Looking pale and cold, Shi Ning crossed the screaming gangster and walked leisurely to the little gangster who shook his knife.


    Untie the gauze wrapped around your hand in a circle, and the gauze falls to the ground. Two fingers clamp the sharp blade of the fruit knife and rotate. The fruit knife plays a flower between Shi Ning''s fingers, "have you ever had a hand? How have you done a hand? Why don''t I give you a hand first?"


    "Do you know what is playing with a knife?" the fruit knife twists and turns between your fingers. The cold light is cold and the shadow of the knife is empty. You can''t see the real object at all.


    The little gangster plays with the knife. He knows how difficult it is to play with the knife. When I see you later, he would rather play with an open fruit knife to make a virtual shadow. His frivolous eyes are a little vigilant.


    Stop, Shi Ning holds the handle of the knife, his eyes droop slightly, and the little gangster shivers down her line of sight.


    Bad


    Before he could fully react, he saw a flash of cold light. The fruit knife should have been in Shi Ning''s hand and stabbed at the tip of his feet like an arrow. He wanted to shrink his feet. It was too late


    The sharp fruit knife pierced his toe and made a "clank" trill.


    "Remember my words and don''t mess with me again."


    At the end of the last warning, Shi Ning took steps, ignored the other two gangsters with bad eyes, and went home naturally step by step.


    Behind him, the gangster who kicked the middle abdomen was still screaming.


    The little gangster bent over and pulled out the fruit knife that pierced his toe.


    Xu Jieyu watched Shi Ning enter the house all the time. When she lost face, she clenched her teeth and wanted to find the venue. She heard a little brother''s Yin pity: "sister Xu, Brother Guo and brother Hu, you can think about how to explain!"

 Chapter 96

    Xu Jieyu, who lost face, stared at several gangsters. He raised his feet and kicked a small stone. He didn''t care. He still held the gangster with a stomachache and left angrily.


    When several gangsters saw Xu Jieyu leaving alone, they looked at each other. The gangster with tattoos on his left and right arms spat "bad luck", greeted the other two, and helped up his brother who was still lying crying for pain. The three were embarrassed and talked hard while walking.


    "Shit, I have to teach her a lesson. Otherwise, where do our brothers put their faces?"


    "Find more brothers and stop people at school! If you don''t beat her, kneel down and shout Grandpa, I''m a dog!"


    "Brother, it''s OK. Don''t you just kick it? Why does it hurt like a woman? All right, all right, let''s go. Shut up! Shit, I''m ashamed!"


    The whole body of the gangster who was carried away hurt so much that he was sweating. When he heard the speech, he roared back, "I don''t want to fucking hurt. I''ll call a fart! Go to the hospital! Ouch, it hurts me!"


    After a while, the old lane finally returned to calm.


    Not far away, in the small Western-style building adjacent to Shi''s home, there was a slender and thin figure standing quietly in the dark, looking at the whole scene just now.


    Lu Zhian, who was stabbed and beaten, felt so painful that he went to the hospital... His fingers gently fiddled with the key chain, and his eyes pursed their thin lips.


    He can now be sure that Shi Ning has some skills. It seems that this is why Shi Ning can become the "big sister" in her class.


    My uncle also said that let him take care of Shi Ning in school. She can kick people into the hospital one on five. Do you still need him to take care of her?


    Hearing the sound of as like as two peas in the front door, Lu Shian took the key and opened the same iron door as the one at home.


    There is a small garden outside every small foreign building in the old lane. The high red wall is surrounded by green ivy. On the red wall, there are ball lights on. Walking under the red wall, stepping on the light, watching the small foreign houses with a certain history will give birth to a sense of mystery through time and space.


    After a while, the Yang family, which had no lights for a whole week, was revealed by lukewarm lights when Lu Zhian returned home.


    When I got home, I''d rather sit on the sofa and turn over the newspaper while listening to the old lady''s hypocritical words, "Alas, if you don''t go, you won''t go. Your hand is still hurt. If you go out to play, grandma is more worried."


    The old lady was very sad. She looked forward to Shi Ning learning bad and dropping out of school as soon as possible, so that her son Shi Liushan could see that her daughter was waste and would never leave her property to lose money.


    Shi Ning didn''t answer. She was worried that when she opened her mouth, the anger in her heart would rush out.


    Compared with those outside, it really makes people tremble. It''s the so-called "relatives".


    Such hypocrisy, such calculation!


    Liu Yunlan in the kitchen sighed, "it''s a pity not to go. What a good chance."


    It''s a pity that we don''t have another chance to go bad and make trouble.


    Flies don''t stare at seamless eggs. Shi Ning has been playing with a group of scoundrels and gangsters. It will go bad sooner or later. Wait, don''t worry.


    Liu Yunlan put the fried dishes on the plate, and his smile became more and more gentle.


    When reading newspapers in the living room, Shi Ning was disgusted by the old lady''s hypocrisy. When the old lady drank too much, she could bring soda. Shi Ning''s anger was only a little short of rushing out.

 Chapter 97

    After receiving the soda, Shi Ning shook the bottle, glanced at the old lady who was playing, and looked at the schadenfreude hidden between the ends of his eyebrows. However, Shi Ning hooked his ring finger and middle finger to the bottleneck, smiled coolly at the corners of his mouth, picked up his schoolbag and walked gracefully up the second floor.


    Just wear it. Before turning over, she doesn''t hold back the small fire. She has to hold back the big fire!


    First go upstairs and do something important. Shi Yu occupies Shi Ning''s room. Tonight, she will vacate it. No one wants to stop her!


    Didn''t she say she had a bad temper and even the old lady dared to fight?


    Let''s have a good time tonight and see who dares to stop her!


    Upstairs, the soda still poured out, and Shi Ning immediately poured out his own room.


    A few minutes later, the old lady downstairs suddenly heard bursts of "Ping Ping Ping" coming from upstairs, which frightened her to put the fruit plate aside and hurry up to the second floor.


    Upstairs, the old lady saw the aisle on the second floor full of things, and her eyes were black.


    In the corridor, clothes and books were lost all over the floor. It''s all her golden sun Shiyu''s stuff!


    "Ning Ning, Ning Ning, what are you doing? You want to get angry and go back to our own room. This..." the worried old lady thought Shi Ning was angry with Shi Yu because she didn''t find Shi Yu today.


    Rushed into the room, the old lady saw the situation of the room, and her brain exploded!


    Seeing that Shi Ning still kicked things out with his feet, he couldn''t hang up his hypocritical kindness on his face. His voice screamed, "what are you doing! These are all your brother''s things! Stop it, stop it!"


    The old lady was afraid that she would rather break something and rushed to stop it.


    Shi Ning stepped on a pile of clothes and came with a fierce voice and color, "this is my room. If you dare to let Shi Yu live again, believe it or not, I burned the torch room!"


    "Where are you from? Go back! Don''t get in my way!"


    By vacating the room, Shi Ning took the opportunity to vent his grievances.


    In a word, the old lady who was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently shut up. Her neck and eyes seemed to be pinched, her eyes were turbid, and her eyes were staring round. All her anxieties and anger had to be held back in her stomach in the threat of Shi Ning.


    Finally, we have to let Liu Yunlan and Shi Ke''s mother and daughter come up and clean up the room for Shi Ning. Shi Ning''s hands are injured. Shi Yu kicked everything with her feet. The old lady is distressed!


    When I saw Shi Ning occupying such a large room alone, I looked at it slowly, with envy in my eyes.


    Uncle would rather be nice to keep up with the times. All the rooms were pasted with wallpaper and bought a large bookshelf that can hold many books. The desk is also big. It''s one meter and two long.


    The bed is also comfortable. When you press it with your hand, the envy in your eyes turns into jealousy. She sleeps in the small wooden bed, but the stupid pig sleeps in the Simmons bed.


    If... If only she were my uncle''s daughter, she would win honor for my uncle, not disgrace him.


    Can sit on the bed and think like a magic barrier.


    If she is my uncle''s daughter, everything here is hers! It''s all hers!


    It was not until Liu Yunlan came and shouted that he could go out that he woke up from the magic barrier.


    But once the idea came up, she took root and grew crazy in her heart. Until she went to bed, she was thinking how good it would be if she were Shi Liushan''s daughter.


    The night is already dark. Shi Ning, who won his own room at an absolute speed, is still writing hard.


    The desk was against the window. She didn''t pull the curtains, just so that the people in the small foreign building opposite could see it.

 Chapter 98

    Lu Zhian, who had just changed his night training clothes, opened the curtains and prepared to ventilate the room he hadn''t slept for several days. He raised his eyes. His eyes coldly saw the lighted window opposite, and his warm eyes were slightly restrained.


    Then there was a smile in his eyes.


    She said that she should study hard, change her mind and be a new person. It''s really not easy to say.


    It''s better to read more than not.


    Maybe her change is just because she began to read carefully and understand things from books, so as to be reborn?


    In this way, it can explain why she has changed.


    After the night training clothes were changed, Lu Zhian put out his desk lamp. His slender figure passed through the darkness very quickly and reached the first floor from the second floor.


    In the yard of the small foreign house, Yang Qiwei had a cigarette in his mouth. It was a little fishy red. It was bright and dark in the night. Hearing the movement behind him, he immediately spit out the cigarette end, press his toes and put out the fireworks.


    Turning around, Yang Qiwei suddenly became happy.


    His nephew was so handsome that he was covered by the dim shadow of the lamp. He looked like a dust relegated immortal. Even his skin was porcelain white.


    Such an elegant young man, who would have thought he was actually a cruel character.


    Out of the yard, Yang Qiwei said, "know an, my uncle will discuss something with you. Can you take a little fat bird in the evening? She''s not normal fat. The doctor suggests taking more exercise while she''s young and can become normal in three to five months."


    "The little fat bird is like this. My uncle is distressed. What a good child. He raised it and even raised it in the waste. Now the family situation is unknown. The little fat bird is like stepping on a steel wire. My uncle can''t ignore it."


    "But uncle can''t take care of too much. Taking care of too much will make the villains who want to harm the little fat bird suspicious, so as to further hurt the little fat bird."


    Yang Qiwei is an expert in handling cases, but if you want to talk about these small things, Yang Qiwei''s short board comes out and can talk to death every minute.


    He was afraid that his relegated nephew disliked Shi Ning Pang, and added: "you are the most suitable. However, even if you come to look for the little fat bird every day, the people of the time family will only think that you are restless, look at the little fat bird, and chase it back to the time home every day."


    "You, don''t have a psychological burden. My uncle really didn''t push you into the fire pit. According to my uncle''s experience in recognizing people and identifying faces, the little fat bird really looks good. When the little fat bird loses weight, everyone will praise you for your good eyesight!"


    No, it was the most normal chat, because he added that everyone was quiet in the middle of the night and Lu Zhian didn''t even want to answer.


    But he had to take it. He was afraid that if he didn''t take it again, his uncle didn''t know what earth shaking words he would say!


    He is restless. He looks at Shi Ning and chases him home every day


    It''s just


    With a deep sigh, Lu Zhian said in a cool voice, "uncle, it''s enough for you to finish the first paragraph. The latter paragraph adds that painting a snake and adding feet will destroy all the words of the previous paragraph."


    He and Shi Ning are neighbors and students at the same school. They know that Shi Ning is getting fat because someone secretly accused her of taking hormone drugs. Although he doesn''t like to meddle in his own affairs, it is related to human life. How can he stand idly by?


    Yang Qiwei immediately scratched his head and smiled, "aren''t you afraid that you little boys are uncomfortable? In turn, you blame your uncle for painting the snake."


    "Well, well, uncle Duan will take it back and do it as a serious matter! That''s settled. You can bring the little fat bird in the evening. Of course, uncle will be present, and the younger public security officers in the Bureau will come."


    "I have to think about little fat bird''s Parkour."


    Serious things have to be done, and Yang Qiwei has not forgotten what he is thinking about.

 Chapter 99

    With that, Yang Qiwei seemed to think of something. He stopped, stared at Lu Zhian with sharp eyes, and hummed coldly, "you boy, you look like other little boys! You like to look at your face, not inside!"


    "Why, do you think the little fat bird is too fat to deserve you and can''t look at the little fat bird in your heart? Ha, smelly boy! As far as I''m concerned, the little fat bird can''t look at you!"


    Lu Shian heard one head and two big ones. "You''re too far away! Please don''t relate me to Shi Ning later. I''m a boy. She''s a girl. Don''t want to ruin her reputation."


    That''s true!


    It is rumored that girls suffer more than boys!


    Yang Qiwei nodded very seriously.


    For fear that Yang Qiwei would talk about some boring and meaningless topics, Lu Zhian quickly diverted his uncle''s attention and said what he saw tonight, "... I think it''s possible that she can play Parkour and be more flexible than others, rather than boxing."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Qiwei''s attention immediately turned away. After listening, he was meditating for a long time.


    After several minutes, he said, "it''s really a little suspicious. Just remember this first. You know it. Don''t say it outside. If you have a chance, your uncle will ask her!"


    Lu Shian, who has always divided the weight, is not a person with broken mouth. If his own uncle didn''t know Shi Ning, he wouldn''t say it at all.


    At 3:30 in the morning, Lu Zhian, who returned from night training, found that Shi Ning was still studying at the desk. Vaguely, he seemed to see a stack of books exposed to the horizontal plane of the window.


    Gently close the curtain. Lu Zhian stood in front of the window and compared the height of the desk. Then he compared the books to reveal the level of the curtain. Junyan was a little surprised.


    This height is almost the height of the reference book she bought in the library today.


    From 9:30 to 3:30 in the morning, she finished reading all the information books of all subjects?


    Lu Zhian lost her smile. Is her learning speed really effective?


    Every time Si Yining took the exam, he added up a score that didn''t exceed 100 points. Lu Zhian appreciated Shi Ning''s decision to study hard, but he still had a "question mark" in his mind whether he had learned it or not.


    On the other side, Shi Ning put out her desk lamp, rubbed her neck and yawned a long time after Lu Zhian closed the curtain. Taking advantage of the moonlight from the window, she climbed to the big bed with new bedding, lay down for less than three minutes and fell asleep.


    At that time, the old lady was still tossing and turning in bed. She was old and had a shallow sleep. In addition, she had something in her heart, and she couldn''t sleep well.


    I always feel that Shi Ning, who has been manipulated by her, is different from the past, especially in speaking. She is much better than before! I used to be a pig brain. These two days, I always think she has another meaning.


    But when she looked carefully, the money losing goods were the same as before. She only wanted to be happy.


    So, has it changed or not?


    The angry old lady lay in bed like a pancake and didn''t close her eyes until dawn.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, she was standing at the corner of the red wall in the small courtyard, holding an English book and reading in a small voice. Her grades were fairly good, but her oral English was the worst.


    I don''t want to be laughed at by my classmates when I have a strong personality. I have been working secretly to improve my oral English for several months.


    She stumbled and read. Suddenly she heard someone knocking on the iron ring at the iron door. When she was interrupted, she frowned and looked. When she saw the visitor, her beautiful face suddenly smiled, with morning light in her eyes, and trotted over.

 Chapter 100

    In the summer morning, the sun shines brightly without a trace of dust. Through the lush leaves of the old lane, there is a morning wind blowing slightly, and the little sunshine falling on the leaf tip jumps happily.


    Shike''s mood is also like the sunshine dancing on the tip of the leaves, full of joy.


    She ran to the iron gate, looked at the handsome boy standing in the morning sun, carefully hid her mind, tried to use the calmest voice, wrapped in the girl''s softness, and said hello modestly,


    "Good morning, Jian. You... What are you doing here?"


    Did he come to find himself.


    With hope, he secretly squeezed the English book in his hand.


    Lu Zhian stepped back without a trace when she came. Only after the distance was opened did he politely say, "good morning. Did Shi Ning get up? I have something to find her."


    Being polite, I didn''t give them special treatment because they were neighbors.


    When she heard the speech, Shi Ke''s smile became very stiff. She felt her heart deeply pierced by the tip of a sharp needle. Her hope was broken like a falling mirror.


    The boy she secretly loves is not looking for her.


    He spoke to her because he was looking for Shi Ning.


    Lu Shian is looking for Shi Ning!


    He must sleep until noon on Saturday and Sunday... Fool!


    Can you know that her expression must be very stiff and ugly at this time. When she answered, she quickly lowered her head and blocked her loss and jealousy in her drooping eyes. Her voice was light and gentle, "you find Ning Ning, she''s still sleeping."


    I am still in bed?


    Yesterday I made an appointment to go to the hospital for physical examination at 7:30 today. Did I oversleep because I studied too late at night?


    Lu Shian looked at a window, raised his wrist and looked at his watch. His eyebrows frowned slightly.


    At 6:30 in the morning, he seems to be... Early.


    "Excuse me. I''ll come back later."


    The person you are looking for has not got up yet, so there is no need to stay and wait. Lu Zhian, who apologized, nodded slightly and planned to come back later to find Shi Ning.


    Although he and Shi Ke are both sophomores in senior high school, they are next to each other in front of and behind the classroom, but there is no intersection. Even if they meet in school, they have never said anything, and they are not even nodding friends.


    Lu Zhian, who had never approached a girl, turned and left.


    She was in a hurry and blurted out, "Zhian, can you help me read English?"


    I don''t want him to go. I just want to spend more time with him, even... Even a few minutes.


    After talking, you can be so nervous that your heart slows down.


    In the palm of his hand, there is a cold sweat, and even some regret. If he refuses, he will be very sad and embarrassed.


    And


    If he pretends not to hear and leaves directly... Does that mean that he doesn''t want to spend more time with himself at all?


    Will you think she is not reserved enough and dignified enough, and will you treat her as those frivolous girls and Despise Yourself from then on?


    In a moment, I don''t know how many thoughts turn around.


    Her heart became more and more uneasy, her expression became more and more nervous, and she became more and more anxious. The English book in her hand was deformed by her hands. She made too much force, and even the color of her fingernails turned white.


    Lu Zhian''s feet stopped when he turned around. When he heard the sound of "Zhian", the corners of his lips pressed a little shallowly.


    Staring at him, but because of his pausing, the gray in her eyes disappeared, and a light bloomed in her eyes.

 Chapter 101

    Lu Shian only turned around, but his anxious mood was instantly smoothed, and there was a happy smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Know safety..."


    She was so happy that she didn''t realize that she shouted "know security" again.


    At this sound, the sound and color were affectionate, and the hidden mind appeared in the sun in an instant.


    Lu Shian turned around. His elegant and gentle handsome face had no polite smile just now, and even slightly cool. When there was light in his eyes, he could see his cool handsome face and his heart falling constantly.


    She regretted calling Lu Zhian. Now she wants to escape.


    "Shi Ke, please call me my full name later. I''m not used to it and I don''t like outsiders calling me" know safety ". Forgive me."


    The gentle expression was torn in this second, revealing Lu Zhian''s indifference. It was a kind of indifference that would break when it was decided. It would never be muddy, let alone give people hope. There was not even a minute of room for indifference.


    A boy with a cold mind, cold eyes and a posture like Lanzhi. He has a handsome face, but he doesn''t have an amorous heart.


    Standing behind the iron gate, you can hear his cold voice. If he was struck by lightning, the whole person was stunned with an incredible expression.


    She could hardly hold her body when she saw the indifference in his eyes and his relentless refusal.


    She wants to escape, but she can''t. She can''t let her see her embarrassment again. She has to make up for her mistakes!


    Clench the English book with both hands, clearly feel that the heart is empty to the cold wind, clearly feel ashamed and angry to drill the hole, clearly know that their expression must be ugly, but they also force themselves not to escape.


    Lu Zhian, who looked indifferent, didn''t care what he was thinking when his face was pale. What he would think after listening to what he said was not in his consideration.


    He just told me, but their relationship was not familiar enough to call only "name".


    The rhythmic sound of running came from the front. Lu Zhian seemed to feel it. He turned his head and looked forward to his right.


    He saw a chubby figure, wearing a set of black shorts and sportswear inlaid with Phnom Penh, running towards him at an even speed.


    I don''t know what he thought. The cold in Lu Shian''s eyes seemed to be melted by the scattered sunshine, and there was a shallow smile in his black eyes.


    At 3:30 in the morning, I saw her study. I didn''t think about it. Now I saw her running and had finished running home. It seems that it''s quite early to get up.


    Shi didn''t see Shi Ning and was still making remedies for his words and deeds.


    She has to remedy, she has to restore her image, and he can''t keep a distance from herself from now on.


    When I have always planned, I seem to be surprised to "ah" and apologize very ashamed, "sorry, sorry, I followed my parents and they shouted. Don''t be angry. I''ll pay attention in the future. I''m really sorry to trouble you."


    "Is there something urgent for you to find Ning Ning? Look at me. I just want you to help me correct my English accent. I didn''t ask you if you are looking for Ning Ning in an emergency. Wait for me for a moment. I''ll call Ning to get up now."


    "But I can''t guarantee that I can call her to get up. Last night, Ning Ning quarreled with her grandmother and occupied Shi Yu''s room. She has a little temper. She doesn''t know whether her Qi has passed. If she hasn''t, she''s afraid she won''t see me. Alas, I''ll try my best to persuade Lu Zhian. Don''t hold too much hope."

 Chapter 102

    Turn the focus to Shi Ning, and casually chat about his family''s housework. He even called Lu Zhian by name and surname.


    Lu Shian could say something when he heard it, but he didn''t talk. Instead, he had time to look at the chubby figure closer and closer to himself, and the smile in his eyes was deeper and deeper.


    The chubby figure, um, looks like an emperor penguin. Looking at it, he feels a little cute.


    Lovely


    Lu Zhian covered his lips with his fist and hid his smile deep in his eyes. When he talked with Shi Ke again, he had recovered his alienation as before, "thank you, don''t bother so much."


    He didn''t tell Shi, but he saw Shi Ning.


    Because Lu Zhian doesn''t want to talk to a girl who seems to be casual and actually secretly slanders her sister.


    Shi Ning didn''t get up. She had told him, but after losing face because of herself, she pulled Shi Ning out to solve her dilemma.


    Lu Zhian is not ashamed of this practice.


    When he was sweating, Shi Ning saw Lu Zhian early and realized that he might be talking to the people of the time family. Shi Ning deliberately slowed down and planned to wait until he finished leaving and then return to the time family.


    In order to avoid collision, Shi Ning specially ran around the tree.


    I don''t know at all. Lu Zhian''s smile deepened because of her behavior of running around the tree, and she felt that she was as lovely as an "emperor penguin".


    Shi Ning, who has not lost weight, likes to mention the nickname "emperor penguin" again.


    Moreover, it later became a nickname that Lu Zhian used exclusively, belonged alone and could not be called by others.


    "Emperor penguin" ran around the camphor tree twice and found that the boy who had made an appointment to keep a distance ran towards her.


    Shi Ning didn''t think much, raised his feet and ran across the road.


    Opposite is the moat, lined with willows and a wide green sidewalk. It''s a big deal for her to run again.


    Shi Ning, who put weight loss on the agenda, got up at five o''clock in the morning to exercise. He planned to run for an hour and a half today and go home.


    Unexpectedly, after running about five kilometers, I found a place especially suitable for exercise, so I secretly climbed over the wall and almost forgot the time.


    "Shi Ning!"


    Lu Shian didn''t give her a chance to avoid. He accelerated the speed and approached the distance. He put away his smile in his eyes and raised a cool voice, "stop, don''t run."


    The little girl really didn''t think she had a personality before. Now it seems that her personality is so bright that she is amazing.


    Yesterday, the library said to keep a distance from him. It was very trustworthy and carried out to the end. Now it''s funny to see him turn around and leave, which reassures him.


    Think of him as a snake and scorpion?


    Shi Ning ran to the opposite moat and stopped. He just met Lu Zhian. Shi Ning suddenly felt a very strong line of resentment and hatred, and stabbed her like the tip of a needle.


    Shi Ning, who was cold in his eyes, quickly lifted his eyes and looked in the direction of his sight. He saw that someone was half covered behind the iron door of Shi''s house.


    Shi Ke


    Shi Ning took back his sight, and the cold in his eyes turned into ridicule, sneaking and being a thief?


    Looking at the boy who caught up with her, she walked slowly and sighed, "brother, did you forget what I said yesterday?"


    "Keep your distance, keep your distance. I repeated it so many times yesterday. Why didn''t you remember it?"


    Lu Shian, who was also very helpless, didn''t pay attention to that time, but looked at Shi Ning, who was more helpless than him, and sighed in his heart.


    Think he wants to?


    He doesn''t want to!


    The line of sight slightly looked at Shi Ning and then slightly tightened.

 Chapter 103

    When running, the whole body is wet, and sweat is not afraid of dripping at the cuffs and pants. Why... It''s a little different from just running?


    Taking back his sight, Lu Zhian pressed down his doubts and said softly, "your thoughts and mine are the same, but there are many thoughts on my uncle''s side. If you want to keep a distance, you should first find a way to deal with my uncle."


    Uncle Yang has a lot of ideas?


    Shi Ning respected Yang Qiwei. In particular, she heard that he asked Lu Shian to take more care of her at school. It is undeniable that she was very warm at that time.


    This is the first person who really shows kindness and care to her.


    She said with a smile, "Uncle Yang cares about me and has a normal mind. Well, let''s make an appointment privately. When Uncle Yang is here, we will live in peace. When Uncle Yang is away, we will go our own way."


    "Right now, you move forward and I move back. How beautiful it is to keep a distance!"


    Shi Ning really doesn''t want to have too much intersection with Lu Zhian. On him, she can smell "danger". A person with a faint smell of gunsmoke is a "danger"!


    So, don''t stick to her. When you see her, pretend not to see it. Let''s pretend that the other party is air!


    Why did the person who made an appointment to be the air and was afraid to avoid it suddenly appear in front of her three times and five times?


    Is it difficult


    When the heart is cold, Shi Ning narrows his eyes very shallow. Is it difficult to be seen by this "dangerous" element?


    After Shi Ning finished speaking, the distance between the two men was as wide as two arms. Seeing this, Lu Zhian was deeply unable to climb up the head.


    Is she afraid that he will pester her with her?


    emperor penguin! You think too much!


    Lu Zhian, who had always been calm and steady, took a deep breath and reviewed himself in his heart. What he had just done made her misunderstand her words, deeds and manners.


    I guess I caught up with her with a smile and told her to stop and don''t run, so I misunderstood.


    Lu Zhian, with a cold expression, explained, "Shi Ning, you misunderstood. My uncle specially called me and asked me to remind you to go to the hospital for physical examination at 7:30."


    "You go on, bye."


    This misunderstanding is still unique. It will make him worry that the "misunderstanding" will deepen further and think he is chasing her!


    What Yang Qiwei said last night suddenly flashed in his mind. Lu Zhian''s eyes were cold. What made others think he was chasing the little fat bird? No, he didn''t want to be thought by others!


    He doesn''t want to be misunderstood at all!


    Shi Ning looked and left, and Lu Jian, whose face suddenly turned cold, gently picked his eyebrows, hummed and ran back to Shi''s house.


    He smiled at her and asked her to stop. When he spoke, he was so gentle that there was an obvious problem!


    Don''t pay attention to anyone''s indifference, which is the correct way to open it!


    When she was half hidden behind the iron door, she looked at the two figures who were talking and laughing in front. She pinched the English book in her hand and didn''t even know that the cover was broken.


    Just now, the boy she secretly loved didn''t show any kindness to her. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, he stood close to a fool, said so many words and smiled so gently!


    The scene I saw just now flashed in my mind. Shi Ke''s expression was so gloomy that he seemed to climb out of hell with a thick resentment.


    Liu Yunlan had just arranged the breakfast. Seeing her daughter''s face, she immediately scolded, "what face do you put in early in the morning! What''s the most important thing for the girl! Forget?"

 Chapter 104

    At ordinary times, she would stop and listen to her mother''s lesson silently, but this time, she didn''t stand it honestly.


    Stop and look at your mother gloomily, "Mom, you still have the mind to take care of me! Take care of Shi Ning! She got up early in the morning and went to exercise! She''s sweating home now!"


    Don''t you want to raise time, waste and disability?


    It''s good now. People have the idea to seduce Lu Zhian while exercising!


    Thinking of Lu Zhian talking and laughing at Shi Ning, Shi was so jealous that he even distorted his expression, "I just saw Lu Zhian talking to Shi Ning!"


    Liu Yunlan was shocked to forget education, "impossible! Did you read it wrong!"


    "I read wrong?" seeing his mother''s unbelievable shocked expression, Shi Ning felt very happy. "If you don''t believe it, go see it yourself. Maybe you can see Shi Ning running with Lu Shian."


    When the old lady downstairs heard the eldest daughter-in-law and granddaughter talking downstairs, she immediately stopped her steps and planned to listen to what the two mothers and daughters said. As a result, when she heard it, she would rather get up early in the morning for exercise. Her turbid old eyes became cold, so she accelerated down the stairs and ran out all the way.


    When I saw this, I reminded Liu Yunlan, "Mom, don''t you go out with grandma?"


    Liu Yunlan couldn''t educate her daughter. She took off her bib and went out in a hurry.


    When she stood in the living room, she was ridiculous. She didn''t laugh. She grinned silently, and her eyes burst out with a sinister poison.


    Hum!


    Short-lived stupidity. Do you still want to seduce Lu Zhian?


    Outside, Shi Ning is chatting with several old people who also exercise home.


    In the past, Xiao Ning didn''t work hard. The Shi Family casually went outside and said "black" to her, and the neighbors would believe it. In this way, Xiao Ning''s reputation would be so smelly.


    In order not to be "discredited", she must raise her image and impression as soon as possible, so as to prevent the people of her family from discrediting her outside at will.


    The old man and Shi Ning had a good chat. Unexpectedly, Shi Ning would get up early to exercise. It''s really rare!


    In addition, the story of Shi Ning''s heroic capture of the robbers with a knife came, and the elderly felt that Shi Ning, who had a bad reputation, learned well and was sensible!


    "It''s time to get up early and exercise, so that you will be better. It seems that you are sensible, fat girl."


    "I''m not sensible. I used to be a child. Now I''m sensible and change a lot. I can match the robber with a knife alone. You''re brave enough, girl."


    "Ning Ning, you have to insist. You can''t give up halfway, you know? Exercise is good for health. You must remember that the body is the capital of the revolution!"


    The old lady who rushed out of the house just heard this sentence. She was so angry that she wanted to rush up and hit someone.


    An old lady who was chatting saw that the old lady came over and said hello quickly, "Oh, you''re out to pick up Ning."


    "You are so lucky. Your granddaughters and grandchildren are very sensible. Look at your girl. Now she is very sensible."


    Shi Ning turned around and noticed that the old lady was in a hurry. Shi Ning slightly raised his mouth, "morning, grandma. You didn''t sleep well all night last night. Why don''t you sleep a little more."


    Come on, old lady, grandparents and grandchildren!


    When the old people heard the speech, they looked at Shi Ning with more kind eyes. They all boasted that the old lady of Shi family was blessed.


    What a blessing! I thought there was going to be a female gangster in the old lane. I didn''t think about it, but it suddenly turned better!

 Chapter 105

    In the face of the envy of her neighbors, the old lady shed blood in her heart, and even replied with a smiling face, "Alas, I''ve spoiled them all. As for children, it''s not good to have an idea every day. I don''t know whether it''s good or false. I can''t afford your praise."


    "Last night, I had a quarrel with you. Alas, I..."


    As before, say half a sentence and leave half a sentence for others to guess.


    His face was slightly cool, and he had a shallow smile in his eyes.


    Old lady, this time, but you bumped into it on your own initiative. She''s not polite!


    Tired of the hypocrisy of his family, Shi Ning decided to act first and let the old lady be afraid first.


    Otherwise, acting in front of her all day will make her so sick that she doesn''t even want to eat.


    Shi Ning is a courageous and resourceful activist. She knows what she is doing and how she should go next. When she opens her mouth, she is ready to kill the old lady out of guard!


    The cold color flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Shi Ning whispered, "grandma, you can save me some face. Shi Yu occupied my room and I finally came back. You can''t be eccentric and help Shi Yu again."


    The neighbors have never heard of helping their grandson occupy their granddaughter''s room.


    For a time, the hot and noisy atmosphere was a little cold. After listening to it, the old lady was black in front of her eyes.


    In front of the neighbors, she endured the fire in her heart and said hypocritically and kindly: "did you wake up and talk? Go back to sleep and don''t wronged yourself.


    Shi Ning, with cool eyes, bowed his head and whispered, "I really want to learn well. Look, I get up early to exercise. Don''t be angry. You don''t like me to get up early and run. I... I listen to you."


    The old lady was stabbed into her throat and choked so much that she could hardly speak. She just squeezed her voice and said with a forced smile, "you child, grandma is for your own good. You can hurt grandma''s heart by saying so."


    Shi Ning quickly shook his head and competed with the old lady in acting. "I know grandma, you love me, but... Can you stop giving me unhealthy food? The teacher said that what I eat is junk food, which will make people fat and stupid."


    "Grandma, I don''t want to get fat and stupid. I don''t like it. In fact, I don''t like spicy and sweet food at all. I don''t like it made by the stall outside. I can stay up early and don''t run, but grandma, you... Don''t force me to do things I don''t like, will you?"


    The more you speak, the less your voice is. It''s very pitiful.


    The old people took a shallow breath of air-conditioning.


    This... This is not a pet child, this is... This is a harm to children!


    The old lady was so angry that she shook her body. When she saw the eyes of the neighbors around her, the old lady was about to faint.


    Damn it, damn it! Look what she said!


    She... She learned to hit her grandmother in the face!


    Isn''t it a slap in the face?


    It''s not enough to hit the face once, but more times!


    Shi Ning is still wondering how to expose the hypocritical faces of the elders of Shi Family bit by bit. At this moment, the old lady delivers it to the door by herself. How can she miss a good opportunity?


    However, Shi Ning didn''t expect to defeat the old lady once, and didn''t want the old lady to be suspicious of herself. Therefore, when the old lady was too angry that she was going to commit "Parkinson''s" disease, she suddenly took a big turn in the topic and made a self-examination: "I was too ignorant before. Now think about it, I want to slap myself."


    "My grandmother really hurts. In the past, she also wanted to take good care of me. At that time, I was not sensible. When my grandmother took care of me, I scolded my grandmother. Now think about it, I really think I''m too bastard."

 Chapter 106

    The self-examination finally made the old lady''s face a little better, and her heart began to mutter.


    Is it difficult... Money losing goods are really like what some old men and women around them say. Have they become sensible?


    This is not a good phenomenon!


    I also heard Shi Ning say, "I did too many wrong things before. Thanks to the kindness of my grandma and grandpa, I didn''t care about it. Later, please ask my grandpa and grandma to supervise me. If I make mistakes again, you must not be merciful and severely criticize me."


    How sensible! It''s sensible to be spoiled to lose money in lawlessness!


    What to do!


    The old lady is not angry now, but anxious!


    What to do!


    Thousands of calculations, did not calculate the loss goods, suddenly one day sensible, thinking to learn well!


    When the worried old lady heard this, she had to pretend to be "she is very happy and happy", touch Shi Ning''s head, smile and sigh, "when she grows up, she is finally sensible!"


    Shi Ning smiled and said, "grandma, I''ve become sensible. Are you surprised or surprised?"


    Thinking that all her efforts might have been in vain, the bleeding old lady took a deep breath and smiled more ugly than crying.


    Fart accident, fart surprise!


    She''s almost out of breath!


    I wish I could suck out the money losing goods at the sole of my shoes!


    She doesn''t want to lose money, sensible!


    Shi Ning looked and laughed even more happily.


    The old lady of the thief thought that she would rather raise and abolish her hours. As a result, one day, raising and abolishing her children became sensible. Tut tut Tut, what a worry!


    She is laughing, but the old people present can''t laugh. They are old people who have lived most of their lives. How can they not see the clue.


    For a long time, they all thought that the old lady of the time family doted on Shi Ning too much. Now, they understand something.


    Not doting, but drowning.


    It''s just... It''s someone else''s family business. They can''t intervene too much. They have to pull out the children.


    Shi Ning pinched his face and said, "I exercise for nothing else, just want to be thinner and look better. I''m so fat that I''m embarrassed to look in the mirror."


    "Grandma loves me too. She''s afraid I''ll look in the mirror and be sad. She hid all the mirrors at home. Alas... Grandma Liu, am I really ugly?"


    Grandma Liu is the old man who reminded Shi Ning to lose weight. She is a national dancer in Anyang City and pays most attention to body management.


    Smelling the speech, her eyes were complex, she touched Ning''s sweaty short hair and whispered, "not ugly, Ning Ning is not ugly. Ning Ning will be very beautiful as long as she loses weight."


    Grandma Liu gently touched Shi Ning''s little fat face, with a deeper kindness in her eyes, "Ning Ning, go to school tomorrow, you should thank the teacher."


    "You are lucky to meet a teacher with noble ethics. Remember the teacher''s words. Junk food can''t be eaten, which will make you fatter and worse."


    "Good boy, go home and take a bath. With a good start, everything will get better. Go home quickly." another grandpa opened his mouth and looked at Shi Ning with deep pity.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning crisp gave birth and said to the old lady, "grandma, I''ll go home first. You also go home early. Don''t talk and forget to eat breakfast."


    Slapped, at least give a sweet date to make the angry and anxious old lady feel more comfortable.


    The old lady is not feeling well at all. She is so anxious that she needs to find her son and daughter-in-law to discuss countermeasures.

 Chapter 107

    Liu Yunlan also quietly returned to Shi''s house. When she returned to the kitchen, she watched Shi Ning walk into the house and go upstairs. Liu Yunlan''s eyes were dark.


    Shi Ning, who was coaxed and held by them, has sobered up.


    Open the refrigerator and look at the bottles of unopened soda. Liu Yunlan secretly tightens her fist. It seems that it''s difficult to coax her to drink these soda without medicine.


    The biggest trouble at home came. I''m afraid the next days won''t be as pleasant as before.


    With a light sigh, Liu Yunlan slowly closed the refrigerator door.


    You can''t start from eating, it''s only... You can start from playing.


    She had to call her brother and tell him to hurry up.


    When she was still standing outside, trying to explain, the old lady had a hard time to tell. She only said, "the child is dishonest again." grandma Liu stopped coldly, "you''d better cultivate virtue. We''ve all seen how thin Ning was before. It''s like this for a year and a half. What else do you want to say?"


    When grandma Liu finished, she left first. Seeing this, several other old people also left one after another without listening to the old lady''s half sentence explanation.


    For the first time, the indifferent old lady stood in place for a while, spit hard on the ground, and said in a low voice: "the dog takes the mouse, mind your own business!"


    In the end, he didn''t dare to scold loudly. After scolding in a low voice, he went home with an old face and settled accounts with Shi Ning.


    When Shi Ning came home, he went upstairs to take a bath. It took three minutes from taking a bath to getting dressed.


    Take a bath in three minutes, change clothes in one minute, pack yourself in one minute, go upstairs to downstairs in another 30 seconds, and take two steamed stuffed buns in the kitchen. It took just five minutes to go out of the door.


    My family members are very strict about the concept of time. What can be done in one minute will never take two minutes.


    Out of the door, seeing the old lady''s bad face at home, Shi Ning immediately raised his voice, "grandma, please walk slowly and be careful not to fall."


    The old lady smiled subconsciously, and then heard Shi Ning say, "grandma, I''m going out to play. I won''t come back for lunch!"


    Play?


    Squeeze out the smile moment, many sincere, play also become! Play can also waste people!


    Shi Ning was sent out of the house with a smile on her face,


    Nearly 40 minutes before 7:30, Shi Ning left for the hospital alone in advance.


    Yang Qiwei was unable to accompany her. Lu Zhian was "blasted" away by her. She went to the hospital for physical examination alone. She was in a good mood!


    When getting on the bus, Ning took out his English book, sat in the back seat and began to recite silently.


    Over there, Lu Zhian is calling Yang Qiwei back. After about ten minutes, Yang Qiwei finally gives up the idea of letting his nephew take care of Shi Ning.


    "Well, since you both want to keep a distance, my uncle doesn''t insist. Why do you children have so many ideas? Is it not good to be simple?"


    Lu Shian: "


    Forget it, he pretended not to hear.


    Read that there will be no unnecessary misunderstanding with the "emperor penguin" in the future, and Lu Zhian is in a good mood.


    The two have quite a lot of high IQ in psychological activities. One goes to the hospital and the other hangs up the phone and continues to run. No one expected that they would come so suddenly when they meet next time.


    After the physical examination in the hospital, Shi Ning asked the doctor to look at his hands. The doctor was still the doctor that night. After the re examination, the doctor looked at Shi Ning and her hands. He was surprised and said, "your self-healing ability is good, stronger than ordinary people!"


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning was happy.


    For personal physical problems, her repair ability has always been very good. It takes seven days and eight days for skin and flesh injuries to others. She can do it in about five days. Unexpectedly, the same is true for Xiaoning!

 Chapter 108

    When Shi Ning came out of the hospital, his hands were no longer wrapped with white gauze and sterile gauze. In the words of the doctor, "don''t waste your good physique. Show your hands when you should show your hands". Therefore, Shi Ning immediately began to show his hands.


    The first stop is the library, racing against time to make up all the forgotten junior middle school knowledge, striving for the "right way" in the exam next week and washing away the halo of "poor students".


    Shi Ning has always been wanton, but he didn''t think about hiding his grades, let alone "poor students". Shi Ning suddenly got good grades, which would cause any reverse and public opinion.


    The result is her conscientious review, which is tested by her own real ability and materials. Is it necessary to cover it up?


    unnecessary!


    Those who doubt, question and talk about it have the ability to take a face-to-face test!


    Shi Ning, who was born in a prominent family, has wanton ability, publicity and fearless strategy. She really disdains to cover up such a small thing as "good grades".


    Sitting on the library bench, she either reads books or makes test papers. The time "didi dada" has passed. People around her don''t know how many waves they have changed. She completely sank into the sea of learning and felt quite interesting. Apart from occasionally raising her head to move her cervical spine, there are no other actions unrelated to learning.


    Her concentration unconsciously attracted many people''s attention. She never looked up. She only heard the sound of "Lai Lai" turning the book and the sound of "brushing" the nib of the pen across the paper. She didn''t smell it... It''s so serious that it''s difficult for people not to pay attention.


    "Baby, do you see the little sister? We should learn from the little sister. We should not be distracted when reading. We should concentrate as much as the little sister."


    Young mothers pay attention to Ning''s concentration and teach their young children on site.


    Not only are young children educated by adults, but also junior middle school students as old as Shi Ning are asked by their parents.


    "Look at others, look at others! Pay more attention! Reading is reading, and making test papers is making test papers. You don''t get distracted at all. Look at you, you play with your mind! Can''t you accept it?"


    The second grade boy in junior high school who was trained turned his eyes and talked back to his parents, "she is Anyang experimental middle school! What about me? What school am I! The school can''t compare with her. You still compare me with her!"


    "Hey! You can''t compare with others in everything. Are you reasonable?" adults were so angry by their children''s back talk that they slapped the boy on the back and took a step forward.


    In the rebellious period, the boy was not happy. After such a pat, he threw his face on the spot, threw his schoolbag on the ground, scolded "you are sick", and rushed out of the library directly.


    The noise was a little loud. Many parents and students turned their heads one after another. They saw the boys who threw their faces away and the "good students" envied by their families.


    There were several girls in Anyang experimental middle school uniforms. After seeing who the girls envied by adults were, you put your shoulder on mine and I put your shoulder on yours. All of them laughed to tears.


    "Hahaha, my mother, I really love that boy. He needs to know that he was scolded for being the last in a grade. He is estimated to be angry enough to vomit blood."


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by her. Big sister, you''re not afraid to be watched by her and trouble you."


    "Hahaha, big sister? Just her! Hahaha, all the students in class 9 said that if it weren''t for her money, who would call her big sister."

 Chapter 109

    Although the sound of teasing is still small, some parents close to them still hear and smell the speech. They are surprised to look at the girls who have been studying hard.


    It''s impossible. If you study so hard, you''ll be the last in grade?


    Big sister? Why does it sound like social?


    What do you think? I don''t want to!


    "What''s the big truth? Be kind. Don''t break people''s dream of being a big sister."


    "Elder sister is still studying. Let''s go. Don''t disturb her. Read books and make test papers. Ha ha, can she?"


    "She can write all multiple-choice questions with a and all calculation questions with 0. Let''s go. Don''t waste our time."


    The girls who leave with contempt don''t know that the "poor students" they make fun of will bring them "miracles" one after another, and finally stand at a height that they can''t reach in their life.


    These teasing voices with contempt didn''t affect Shi Ning. She didn''t even notice what happened around her and what happened because of herself.


    Until five o''clock in the afternoon, Shi Ningfang looked up from a pile of books and test papers. At this time, there were few people in the library.


    Put the reference books of all subjects back to their original position. After buying them yesterday, the test papers that continue to be done today are received in the schoolbag. Remember that Shi Ning, who has the great cause of weight loss, comes out of the library and runs directly back to his home!


    The library is about 12 kilometers away from Shi''s home. Ninety minutes later, Shi Ning, sweating all over, returned to Shi''s home.


    There was no one at home except Liu Yunlan.


    Seeing Shi Ning sweating back again, Liu Yunlan was not surprised in the morning and gently greeted Shi Ning to take a bath and eat.


    But when I went upstairs, I always had a cold look in my gentle eyes.


    In terms of life, Liu Yunlan''s care for Shi Ning is needless to say. It''s much better than Yan Luhe, who is a sample. She will prepare Shi Ning for food, clothing and use.


    However, Shi Ning is more alert to her than the old lady.


    A farce in the headmaster''s office let Shi Ning know that "a dog that can bite will not bark". Liu Yunlan''s gentleness and kindness are not so easy to enjoy.


    During the meal, Liu Yunlan, who served Shi Ning soup, intentionally or unintentionally said, "the old lady is in your uncle''s new house tonight", and his eyes have been watching Shi Ning gently and patiently waiting for Shi Ning''s answer.


    When he took the bowl, he would rather blow a little hot egg soup, disapproved and said, "she can live wherever she likes, so as not to nag in my ear all day."


    Shi Ning really thinks so, but Liu Yunlan doesn''t think so!


    This fool!


    Didn''t you say you were sensible?


    Why don''t you think of anything else?!


    When the Guanshan couple had no job, how could they have the money to buy a house and settle down in the city!


    Liu Yunlan tightened his chopsticks and wanted to make more adjustments. Shi Ning got up and said "I''m finished", so he cleaned up his dishes and chopsticks and went back to the kitchen.


    Liu Yunlan, with a dark face, faced three dishes and one soup he had never eaten.


    Shi Ning went upstairs and didn''t come out again. She was always harsh in time. She began to review and recite again. An hour later, at 8:00 p.m., Shi Ning turned off the light and gave herself a two-hour leave.


    She has to give herself a rest, because there are more important things to do in the evening!


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the noise of the city has gradually subsided, and the tranquility at the entrance of the old alley comes earlier than any corner of the city. There is basically no one walking on the road, and they sleep quietly with the night wind.

 Chapter 110

    After Liu Yunlan finished talking with her husband, she turned out the light and sat quietly by the bed. After a long time, there was a sigh in the dark. After hearing the "creak" sound of the bed frame, Liu Yunlan went to bed with worry.


    Upstairs, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the balcony. Then, the dark shadow climbed out of the balcony. I don''t know what he stepped on. He held the outer drainage pipe, but blinked. The dark shadow who didn''t go to the front door landed safely, walked lightly over the wall and left home.


    The shadow is no one else. It''s Shi Ning who has to do something big tonight.


    Shi Ning came out of Shi''s house and ran to the East.


    At this time, Lu Zhian, who changed his night training clothes in the Yang family next door, knocked on Uncle Yang Qiwei''s study.


    With his feet on the desk and his head resting on a big chair, Yang Qiwei heard the sound and opened his eyes.


    His bloodshot eyes burst out a sharp cold. Then Leng Rui put it away and almost forgot that this was his own home.


    "All right?" he said as he opened the door, he saw his nephew Lu Zhian wearing tight night training short sleeves with high elasticity. Yang Qiwei looked at it, pinched Lu Zhian''s strong "triceps brachii", pinched it a few times and said with a smile: "yes, it''s very tight."


    Seeing his dazzling white skin in the light again, Yang Qiwei joked, "you little white face, you are typically thin in clothes and have a good body with meat when undressed. Tut tut Tut, I don''t know which girl will be cheaper in the future."


    Lu Shian was used to his uncle''s "immorality" from time to time,


    The gentle eyes lightly looked at his uncle who was still looking at his figure, "you''d better rest tonight. I can go by myself."


    "How can you be more serious than me, an old man in his 40s! Young man, there are many waves when it''s time. Don''t act like an old cadre all day. If you don''t know, you think the whole family depends on you."


    Yang Qiwei sometimes can''t understand how his nephew looks like this.


    Look, what a handsome and elegant boy, why can''t he play so well.


    What a waste of such a good face!


    He also pinched the muscle of Lu Jian''s arm, clenched it into a fist, beat down Lu Jian''s strong chest and sighed, "I''m really worried that you''ll be a monk in the future, and you can''t even find a girlfriend. Little fat bird, you still think she''s fat. Have a green plum. You''re a bamboo horse and don''t have eyes!"


    Little fat bird? Emperor penguins are similar.


    In addition, he did not dislike emperor penguins, but respected each other''s decisions and did not disturb each other.


    "You''d better have a rest at home." Lu knew an''s eyebrow peak picked a little and quickly shot to catch Yang Qiwei''s hand beating his chest. He raised his hand and Yang Qiwei smiled, "Yo, look for a fight. Come on, take two moves."


    My uncle and nephew, who were going out, had a hand here first. After nearly 20 minutes, they started from home.


    At this time, the old lane at night is only slightly lit, and the hazy night has a frightening sense of mystery.


    Shi Ning, who was running in front, enjoyed the tranquility of the night. The wind did not have the heat of the day. He was only comfortable enough to let the pores of his body relax and cool. He crossed the old trees and several streets. The front became more and more desolate. In the end, there was no street lamp.


    The wind rolled up the leaves, and the road shrouded in darkness was even more secluded.


    It took about 40 minutes for Shi Ning to arrive at an unguarded factory. On the surface, it was an abandoned factory. Her knees were slightly bent and completely shrouded in darkness. When she was integrated with the night, Ning''s mouth was slightly bent. Her eyes as bright as Chunhua were shining with excitement and dark awn. A run-up, her feet stepped on the wall with weeds.

 Chapter 111

    Her gloved hands pulled on the uneven wall and climbed and jumped gently. In a few seconds, she climbed over the wall and entered.


    This is indeed an abandoned factory, but as long as you enter it, you will know that there is a unique cave. It is also a place that Shi Ning is very familiar with: the training base.


    She entered Anyang special police training base.


    Tonight, while running, she was looking for a place suitable for her to play "freerunning". She accidentally found it here. She caught a glimpse of the abandoned factory. After climbing over the wall, she gave her a big surprise.


    What a nice place!


    Assault obstacle training ground, high altitude psychological behavior training ground... She was so surprised that she couldn''t help trying on the spot.


    Otherwise, how can you get so wet that it looks like you''ve just been salvaged from the water.


    The high altitude psychological behavior training ground is to train the ability to move under the complex terrain of the highland, while the obstacle training ground tests the will and quality of the trainer. Both of them would rather have been practiced, but they never touched when they went abroad.


    It''s a little astringent to practice in the morning.


    Now it was dark. Shi Ning chose the open-air obstacle training ground slightly illuminated by moonlight and stars. Instead of routine training, she played her old line of "reerunning".


    Routine training requires both hands to be used at all times. Her current hand injury is not suitable.


    Playing "free leap" doesn''t need to use your hands all the time, but only occasionally climbing, which greatly protects your hands.


    Who says she doesn''t care about her body?


    She cherishes tightly!


    That''s right. Lu Zhian''s eyes were full of "he doesn''t cherish his body". Shi Ning bumped into him and remembered it!


    The abandoned factory shrouded by the moonlight and morning light, because of its legend in Anyang City, no one dares to enter during the day, not to mention at night. Where there is no light around, it will only walk around far away.


    It''s not like Shi Ning who is so brave and sneaks over in the middle of the night.


    Even the people in the Bureau would not think that someone would slip past the waste factory representing "terror" at night!


    Lu Zhian and Yang Qiwei didn''t think of it!


    "There''s a sound."


    Gently close the rusty door. Lu Jian, who has locked from the inside, is slightly absorbed and whispers to Yang Qiwei, "from the direction of the obstacle training ground."


    In terms of senses, Lu Zhian is sharper than "veteran" Yang Qiwei.


    When Yang Qiwei heard the speech, his eyes were dark and tight. "Who''s in the middle of the night? Stray dogs?"


    He stared and listened for a while, turned his head and said to Lu Zhian, "you are an owl. You can hear the movement of the obstacle training ground!"


    Anyway, he hasn''t heard it yet.


    Lu Shian didn''t answer immediately. He paid a little attention for a while and said definitely, "uncle, it''s not a stray dog. Someone is over there."


    There will be people in the middle of the night?


    Yang Qiwei''s face was sharp, and he went to the obstacle training ground one step faster than Lu Zhian. He had long been used to spending the whole night in various places. Even he squatted at the grave, he was not afraid. He just wanted to go quickly and find people.


    The uncle and nephew quickly passed through Mori''s factory and approached the obstacle training ground. At the same time, they slowed down and looked for observation points.


    Yang Qiwei made a gesture. Lu Zhian nodded slightly. The two uncles and nephews acted separately and planned to attack before and after to catch people.


    They haven''t found a figure yet, but they really heard footsteps and some slight breathing.


    The two had just separated for less than a minute. The sound of footsteps and breathing suddenly stopped. Lu Zhi an Junli''s expression suddenly became condensed. The guys who made a noise... Found them!

 Chapter 112

    The dark sky was twinkling with stars, and a curved moon was shining with cold light, which cast two huge shadows on the two largest abandoned chimneys of the factory. In the shadow that even the moonlight could not illuminate, Shi Ning''s body was close to the ground, crawling forward bit by bit, leaning against the wall.


    She noticed someone nearby, but she couldn''t know how many people there were. She was afraid. She was just a little worried that she couldn''t slip in smoothly after being caught.


    All around, it was so quiet that it seemed like a night bug. The atmosphere was unusual and the collective wheezing. At this moment, as long as there was a little movement, it was equivalent to exposing your position.


    When it was so quiet, suddenly there was a very thin and weak "meow". When I was surprised, I would rather tighten my scalp on the spot. Soon, I was quietly relieved. I was not in this scene, but came from the side.


    She doesn''t know about cats and dogs, but she hates other subtle movements around her.


    Because it''s easy to be found.


    Shi Ning was more careful, as were Lu Zhian and Yang Qiwei.


    I didn''t expect that there was a fool who dared to run into the waste factory with one horror story after another. He could understand it during the day and was haunted by curiosity. What about the middle of the night?


    Curiosity, too?


    I''m not afraid to scare myself to death if a wild cat or dog comes out!


    There are no other terrible things in the waste factory. There are a few wild cats and stray dogs, but their habitat is on the side of the chimney, not the training ground.


    Every time the brothers in the bureau come to train, they will feed them some food, but they don''t disturb each other.


    Yang Qiwei, who is looking for the target, is serious and black.


    He was worried about the reckless young people and the criminals at large. Fortunately, his nephew had little skills and was a piece of cake to bring down one or two dangerous people.


    He makes a noise in the middle of the night. He will catch people later. He has to clean up.


    The dark faced Yang Qiwei stepped lightly and surrounded him step by step.


    Three people, all slowly move position, two containment, one breakthrough, if the big obstacle training ground is more and more quiet, the original quiet night is more and more solemn.


    Lu Shian has found the best observation position. He is so familiar with it that he can find the most suitable place to observe with his eyes closed at night.


    During the training review every season, the relevant leaders of the city will stand here to test the achievements of the city''s elite.


    In Heili, his warm and restrained black eyes quickly searched for suspicious targets with a cold color. In his brain, the whole obstacle training field was marked as "field", and countless "ten" lines were marked in each "mouth" box to complete the search like a carpet.


    Shi Ning has a strong sense of anti reconnaissance. She sneaks in during the day and practices here happily. She also keeps in mind the general structure of the whole waste factory. She pays more attention to the terrain of the assault obstacle training ground and the high-altitude psychological behavior training ground.


    To guard against what will happen now.


    She looked at the platform where she could easily find the target, and her eyebrows twisted gently. If it were her, she would also choose the platform to search for the target first.


    Alas, she thought that one day she might be discovered, but she really didn''t think that "one day" would come so. She had not started and had been discovered!


    The only good thing is that she hasn''t been exposed and caught on the spot.


    Don''t want to practice again tonight. Leave quickly!

 Chapter 113

    Chubby body close to the rough surface of the wall, Shi Ning back tight bow, to the most suitable place for her to escape.


    The wall is a two meter high barrier wall. Shi Ning just wants to leave quietly and doesn''t want to be found.


    Because she wants to come again next time!


    "Meow... Woo..."


    Another cat cry came. This time, I heard it more clearly!


    It''s almost close to the training ground!


    When her eyes crossed the dark, Ning pressed the corners of her mouth. She had to be a little faster!


    Lu Zhian, who has been hiding the platform, has searched the whole training area. Finally, he locked the target area on the high and low walls and climbing walls that he could not find in his sight.


    His hand was exposed in the moonlight and made a gesture towards nine o''clock on his left. Yang Qiwei, who was always paying attention, received Lu Shian''s gesture. His face was cold and black, like a beast out of a cage, and went towards the low wall and climbed the wall.


    Hunched back Shi Ning speeds up.


    Quickly around a high wall, she gently breathed out, dropped her sight on the low wall not far away, and then put her sight in the shadow of the high wall cast by the moonlight. She quickly glanced and flashed into the shadow with a shallow hook at the corner of her mouth.


    Shi Ning has experienced too many exciting things. She herself likes to challenge and stimulate. Although she is in trouble, she is still very happy.


    She regarded this as a hand training and was not afraid of being surrounded.


    If she didn''t catch it, it means that her basic skills were still there. She was not unfamiliar to the first battle, so she ended up in failure.


    In case of being caught, there''s really no need to be afraid. She didn''t commit a crime. She just touched in to practice her hand, quickly admitted her mistake to the person who caught her, tried to criticize the lesson that night and "release" on the spot.


    However, after being caught, there will be a big problem: in the future, she wants to come in and practice again. I''m afraid it''s difficult!


    But it''s man-made!


    No one is guarding this place. After a while, she will touch it again!


    When you are in the low wall, Ning''s back bow is tighter. The bow back is a movement of attack. On the one hand, you can''t expose yourself. On the other hand, you can lower the center of gravity, so as to move faster and reduce the sound of walking footsteps.


    Third, and more importantly, arched back attack can attack the ground faster. It is the most direct and safest self-protection method in case of danger!


    If Yang Qiwei can see Shi Ning, he will be surprised at how standard Shi Ning''s actions are in advance and attack. His body is tight, his eyes are cold and sharp, and there are search, attack, advance and defense.


    "Meow... Meow..."


    The wild cat''s voice is getting closer and closer. Shi Ning can even feel that the wild cat foraging and traveling at night is running towards obstacle training with elegant and aggressive steps.


    Lu Shian heard the cat''s voice, and Qingjun''s handsome face smiled slowly. The cat was spiritual. Knowing that he was coming, he chased him all the way and waited for himself to feed it.


    Coming over now can do him a big favor.


    Put it in your trouser pocket and take out the dried fish wrapped in a plastic bag. Lu Jian, who is still a little away from the high and low walls, raised his hand and threw the dried fish with the plastic bag at the high and low walls.


    "Meow..."


    A tiger spotted cat suddenly jumped up, made an excited cry and rushed at the high throwing dried fish.


    Shi Ning heard the "sound" of plastic in the wind and knew that his area was locked by the other party, but he couldn''t accurately lock his hiding position, so he played!


    Sinister enough!

 Chapter 114

    Knowing that she was exposed, but without any panic, Shi Ning flashed an interesting dark awn in her eyes, and a tactical tumbling, she climbed from under the low wall to under the climbing wall.


    At this time, the game is psychological tactics.


    Whoever shows up first loses first!


    Determined not to show up, the next time I have to sneak in, I''d rather adjust my breathing.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhian''s eyes were a little cold.


    The other party not only has a strong awareness of anti reconnaissance, but also dabbles in psychological tactics. He knows that he is attacking East and West, waiting for an opportunity to lead the target to expose. Instead of being deceived, he kept calm and never showed up.


    It seems that they are not young people who come purely for adventure, or vagrants who settle down at any time.


    All kinds of performance... It''s like a fugitive criminal!


    If there is no case, why not hide?


    Lu Zhian''s cold eyes were a little Su Sha. He put his hand on a waste wheel for training, stared around and waited for the target to appear.


    Yang Qiwei, who was close to him, habitually touched his waist. After touching the handcuffs that kept him from leaving his body, the cold metal touch made him sip the sharp edge of a blade at the corners of his mouth.


    What he guessed in his heart was the same as Lu Shian. He thought that the guy who was calm and hidden in the dark was likely to be a fugitive criminal.


    When she was close to the wall, she would rather not know that she had become a "fugitive criminal". She silently recited "one, two and three", rushed out from under the climbing wall, stepped on the shadows scattered by the moonlight, and began to run outside.


    On the side, a heavy object came with a strong wind. Shi Ning didn''t have time to go. She dodged subconsciously by herself. In this way, even if she hid in the dark and her disturbed footsteps made a certain noise, she would completely expose herself.


    "Bang... When... Dong Dong..."


    The rubber wheels hit the climbing wall heavily, rebounded and rolled out. I don''t know where they hit, making bursts of dull noise.


    Lu Zhian, with slender limbs and a body size that shows the characteristics of a teenager, has rushed out like a cheetah.


    He is good at attacking with long legs. When he finds a shadow under the shadow, his dark jade like warm black eyes contain cold color, lock the shadow, swing and kick with long legs, and the incomparable fierce attack can beat the other party down at one time.


    Shi Ning, who avoided the wheel, responded in time. She grew up in the yard and felt and rolled calmly.


    That is, her body is a little fat and her flexibility is greatly affected. She may avoid it and block the long legs kicked to her chest with her arms, but she can''t fight back at the same time.


    Although Lu Shian was only a sophomore in senior high school this year, he was still a young man, but his leg strength was quite large. Under the impact, Shi Ning blocked his attack back, but his body was also bumped back two steps.


    When I retreated, an idea flashed through my mind: I''m afraid I can''t win, I have to run!


    If you can''t win, you must run. Will you stay and be beaten as a sandbag?


    Shi Ning is a clear screw. He will never embarrass himself. He makes a quick decision and says to run.


    Lu Shian, who was in the attack position, was always wary of the target character running away. Shi Ning suddenly moved, and his chubby figure was exposed in the hazy moonlight. Yang Qiwei, who took out his hand, was stunned.


    This... This chubby body, this... This looks familiar!!!!


    After recognizing who it was, Yang Qiwei''s footsteps sounded. When he was ready to escape, he would rather hear a voice from his back, and his cold hair stood up in an instant!


    Step back, step back!


    She didn''t find out for the first time when someone surrounded her in the back!

 Chapter 115

    Shi Ning, who was worried about the enemy on his back, no longer covered up. His chubby body turned into a flexible little fat bird and rushed all the way to the obstacles around.


    Parkour fans, when facing danger, the escape rate will be more than 20 times higher than that of ordinary people... This is well founded.


    When Shi Ning ran, Lu Shian recognized who he was!


    With a low cry of "Shi Ning", he rushed over with a cold face. He didn''t want to think about it. He grabbed Shi Ning''s ankle jumping on the "arch rib".


    Shi Ning jumped because of his "Shi Ning", a familiar voice and a familiar person made her slow down by half a beat.


    In this half beat of "slow", her ankle caught her and suddenly lost her center of gravity.


    With a "ah" in his mouth, he quickly turned his weight to his left leg and tried to stabilize it.


    Lu Zhian was afraid that she would run away, so she pulled Shi Ning back and caught up with Shi Ning. Shi Ning turned to adjust her focus. Originally, Shi Ning turned his back to him face to face, and the whole person fell on Lu Zhi!


    Then... Lu Shian saw himself shrouded in a dark shadow from bottom to bottom.


    When his pupils tightened, he was worried that Shi would fall to the ground. He didn''t think much. He subconsciously loosened his hands, opened his hands, and quickly stepped back two steps.


    Shi Ning only had time to say a "flash". When she realized her situation, what happened next was all within her expectation.


    With her current "tonnage", if she really wants to hit it, Lu Shian will be knocked unconscious!


    "Bang..."


    Her whole body fell into Lu Zhian''s arms. Under the habitual force, she was held by Lu Zhian. Shi Ning stumbled forward.


    Lu Shian hugged the girl in his arms and staggered backward.


    Fortunately, his arms are long enough. Now he is fat and fat, and he can hold him.


    That is, misestimating Shi Ning''s weight!


    He thought he could pick up Shi Ning steadily. He didn''t think that the weight "hit" down and hit his hind legs for several steps, but he still didn''t stabilize his body.


    Lu Zhian, who has always been calm and self-contained and never lost his face, changed his face tonight, at this moment


    Yang Qiwei, who put the handcuffs away, saw the Figure shaking back and hugging together. He made a series of "Aye Aye" sounds in his mouth. He ran quickly under his feet to try to hold people.


    But he didn''t hold it and watched the two fall to the ground.


    Even if you fall in your arms, the question is... Why did you finally become a little fat bird?


    What about the agreed hero?


    Shouldn''t it be his nephew?


    Ning Du, who cushioned her back, was about to fall out with an internal injury. Her back was solid and there was a startling kiss with the earth. Lu Zhian, who fell on her, hit her forehead more heavily with his chin, which hurt her eyes.


    It''s nothing. The most important thing is... Looking at the thin and handsome guy, I didn''t expect it to be so heavy!


    She can''t breathe!


    "Brother, you... You''re really heavy!!" Shi Ning gnashed his teeth, but a few words made her say it with a little effort, "it hurt my flesh all over!"


    Lu Shian was actually ignorant for a few seconds. He thought he would be hit with an internal injury. Who knows... Finally, he fell on Shi Ning!


    Just about to get up quickly, he pressed his arms, so that he couldn''t get up immediately. Instead... He pressed back again!


    In embarrassment 1, he heard that Shi Ning suddenly opened his mouth. Lu Shian, who had such close contact with the girl for the first time, Rao was always calm. At this moment, his white jade like handsome face was also "roaring" burning.


    How... How did he fall on Shi Ning!


    "Smelly boy, how did you fall on the little fat bird!" Yang Qiwei, who ran over, drank low. It was too disappointing and humiliating. He fell off the chain at the critical moment.

 Chapter 116

    Yang Qiwei didn''t know how embarrassed his nephew was now. He howled coldly. Lu Zhian''s brain was stunned!


    He''s a boy. Do you want to fall on a girl?


    In order not to see Shi Ning fall, he... He opened his arms to pick it up!


    The second he made the decision, his thoughts were completely consistent with his body movements, and he didn''t consider anything else at all!


    There''s only one idea in my mind: don''t hurt people if you''re in trouble!


    Before, it was not that no girl had fallen in front of him. He didn''t think of helping him at all. His first reaction was "hiding"!


    It''s not like just now. He thought about picking up people first!


    I don''t understand why I didn''t hide as usual and why I opened my arms to pick it up.


    He thought he could catch it, but as a result


    Lu Shian is not generally embarrassed. For the first time, he wants to beat his uncle up. Can he talk well?


    Can you pull him up first?


    Forget it, don''t expect his uncle to help, don''t make trouble for him, just thank God!


    Although Lu Zhian is young, he has experienced a lot of strong winds and heavy rain. A teenager who can bravely break into foreign slums to save people needs to be calm in addition to being brave.


    At this moment, although his arm was pressed so hard by Shi Ning that he couldn''t move and hurt the stone tightly, he didn''t make himself cry.


    With his handsome face burning hot, Lu Zhian didn''t move any more. He jumped steadily and worried a little. He calmly said to Shi Ning, "you''re on your side. My arm is pressed by you. It''s hard to work hard."


    He wanted to get up as soon as possible and was powerless at the moment.


    I''d like to say that her weight is at least 20 kilograms heavier than him.


    Lu Zhian only dared to say this in his heart.


    Now Shi Ning, who can fight, fall and talk, Lu Zhian finds that she has a strong "desire to survive". If she really wants to say it, she will only hate her.


    "No wonder my back is so flustered that I pressed your hand." Shi Ning smelled the speech and quickly sideways apologized, "I''m sorry, there''s a lot of meat on my back. I really don''t feel pressing your hand."


    Shi Ning didn''t feel embarrassed. His voice was clear and generous without any discomfort.


    However, the clean young man''s unique refreshing breath covered her like a net. Every time she took a heavy breath, she felt the breath in her chest.


    Alas, she has never been pressed so thickly by the opposite sex. Now she is pressed by a teenager. She is still uncomfortable!


    He quickly adjusted his body and turned over to one side. In this way, his body pressed Lu Zhian''s other hand more tightly.


    The heavy weight was all on his left arm, and Lu Shian felt that the stones on his arm seemed to be embedded in the meat.


    Vaguely, Shi Ning heard the sound of cold air pumping from above his head.


    "Hurt you? I knew it would have been replaced by a cushion." Shi Ning muttered, "don''t be crushed by me. I broke your arm."


    Lu Jian sighed with long eyelashes trembling. He was so embarrassed that he burned his face. She could mutter one sentence after another.


    He said "nothing" and pulled out his numb right arm. Shi Ning cooperated again, and his painful left arm also pulled out.


    He got up quickly. Lu Shian felt that even the air became full. His expression was unnatural. He hid all his embarrassment under the cover of the night and didn''t let the people around him see it.


    Yang Qiwei didn''t even go to see Lu Zhian. He squatted down quickly. When he stopped drinking, he would rather move. "Don''t move! Is there any pressure? Lift your breath. Is there any pain in your chest and ribs?"


    This is for fear that Shi Ning will be crushed by Lu Zhian. She doesn''t know how important she is and makes a random move to hurt her.

 Chapter 117

    Shi Ning, who was born in a prominent family, didn''t grow up carefully. She was wild than the childe in the nine cities. She fell and beat. She really didn''t pay attention to such a small toss.


    But Xiaoning is different. She doesn''t have to pay attention to carrying it like this.


    Lift your breath. Shi Ning really felt his chest hurt.


    She couldn''t help breathing, and made Lu Zhi an''s eyes dark: hurt by him?


    Yang Qiwei''s face changed slightly and asked in a deep voice, "where does it hurt?"


    He held Shi Ning''s soft wrist in his right hand and lifted her elbow in his left hand, "lift your breath again. Don''t worry. I''ll lift your elbow and you''ll lift your breath again."


    As she spoke, she slowly, carefully and carefully raised her arm,


    Lu Zhian, whose face is still burning, pressed his throat and eyes, squatted on the other side of Shi Ning, and guarded Shi Ning with his uncle left and right. His dark jade like eyes became darker and darker with Yang Qiwei''s actions.


    He knew his weight. As his uncle said, he looked thin, but in fact he was full of strong muscles.


    I didn''t take any precautions. I took her as a cushion. Maybe I really hurt him.


    "In addition to chest discomfort, what about the limbs?" Lu Zhian, with heavy eyes, looked at Shi Ning lying on the ground. He was very dark and his eyebrows tightened. "If you have a problem, just say it directly. Don''t hide it."


    Shi Ning is breathing with Yang Qiwei.


    Smelling the speech, he glanced, "which eye of yours sees me hiding and covering my own body. I cherish it. Don''t you see me raising my breath?"


    "Good intentions don''t pay well. I knew I wouldn''t turn around just now. I''m on your back! I''ll make you roll your eyes."


    Qingling''s voice was still stabbing, which pot didn''t open and which pot didn''t lift, choking Lu Zhian to shut his mouth.


    He didn''t taste it back at first. A few seconds later, a trace of helplessness suddenly appeared in his heart.


    She took yesterday''s Hospital and blocked him.


    At that time, I glanced at her with my eyes. I didn''t want to be found by her. She didn''t attack on the spot. Now she picked up the opportunity to block it back.


    Mind, well, it''s not big!


    Yang Qiwei also stared at his nephew, "go, don''t add. You''re still a boy without any grace. The little fat bird apologized to you. What about you?"


    "Hold people down. You don''t even have an apology. It''s all for nothing?"


    Shi Ning: "


    Lu Shian: "


    If it''s a matter of fact, how can it sound... So weird.


    Yang Qiwei didn''t think so much. Shi Ning still had the strength to block his nephew, and there was no series of pain. He was immediately at ease.


    When lying down to make sure he had no big problem, Ning smiled and said, "uncle, I''m fine. It should be a fork in the road."


    "It should be a fork in the air. Come on, get up and move. Just be smooth." Yang qivera raised Shi Ning''s hand and didn''t move.


    Yang Qiwei, who didn''t move, said "Hey" and laughed, "calm and heavy, the meat is not white."


    When his face was almost green, Shi Ning supported himself with one hand, stared at the young man standing next to him, and said, "uncle, do you think I''m a pig entering the slaughterhouse?"


    Even the "weight" was said.


    Lu Zhian covered her mouth with her fist and covered her smile so that she wouldn''t stare at herself again. She would hate herself and come back when she had a chance.


    Now she is very good at teasing herself, so magnanimous that she doesn''t worry that others will laugh at her.


    She said she was small-minded and sometimes she felt big when she looked at it.


    It''s very different from before, but it''s much more interesting!

 Chapter 118

    Yang Qiwei smiled more happily and looked at Shi Ning up and down. "The pig is not as white as you and not as flexible as you. You are a flexible little fat bird. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night and come here to play wild."


    "Come on, talk to uncle, how long did you find this place?" it seems to laugh, but in fact it has already asked.


    I''ve worked in the Bureau for so many years. The captain is not in vain.


    As early as after hearing who the voice was, Shi Ningxin had figured out how to prevaricate. She was not afraid. She held her head high. Her voice was a little proud. She smiled and said, "soon, anyway, I know there is such a place to practice for me."


    "You little fat bird, together, you practice your Parkour here!" Yang Qiwei felt that something could be right.


    No wonder the little fat bird didn''t run before. His feelings slipped to the training base in their bureau to practice.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t come often, otherwise I would have been caught by you sooner." Shi Ning also said. Lu Zhian is familiar here. It can be seen that he often comes here.


    Shi Ning is resourceful. Taking one step is not her style. Thinking one step at a time is her style.


    Since she often comes here, why hasn''t she caught such a big flaw before? She has to go back in a good round.


    She prevaricated. It had to be in accordance with the other party''s time. Otherwise, it would be revealed every minute.


    Because it was Shi Ning, Yang Qiwei really didn''t expect that she would set her own words, "I knew you were there, and I came every night with Zhian!"


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning was relieved.


    They don''t come every night. It''s all right!


    "It''s not a coincidence tonight. I ran into it!" Shi Ning said bitterly. "I hurt my hand these two days and didn''t come out to practice. Tonight, I felt like a cat''s paw scratching. I slipped over without restraint."


    "I knew I would hit you tonight. I tied myself to the bed and wouldn''t come!"


    They beat their breasts and were annoyed. They were full of vitality that made people happy. When they saw Yang Qiwei, they couldn''t help laughing again and again. After laughing, there was a trace of heartache in their hearts.


    What a good girl. He is distressed by outsiders. Why doesn''t his family hurt well?


    Alas, girl, it has to hurt more.


    Uncle Yang, who was distressed by Shi Ning, completely forgot that he had brought Lu Zhian for training tonight.


    He didn''t mention why he brought Lu Zhian here. Some things don''t need too many people to know.


    Lu Shian was also very knowledgeable and did not speak casually.


    Not only can he not speak well at the moment, he will also be scolded.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to be mentioned again by his uncle.


    As soon as he thought so, he heard his uncle''s voice "know an", which made Lu know an''s heart jump. His eyes stared at his uncle and said "I''m here".


    Don''t say anything about taking care of or not taking care of!


    Saying too much makes him a little careless!


    Yang Qiwei tightened his voice, frowned and asked him, "are you okay? Go practice yourself if you''re okay. I''ll talk to little fat bird."


    A false alarm!


    Lu Shian breathed a small sigh of relief. He whispered "it''s all right", so he left immediately for fear that staying would cause complications.


    Shi Ning took a look at the back of him who left quickly, and the corners of his mouth were pulled off very lightly.


    She doesn''t like to be with him for a while!


    Lu Shian went to training alone. Yang Qiwei cleared his throat and turned the topic to "Parkour".


    Shi Ning smelled the speech and immediately narrowed his eyes slightly.


    She didn''t forget that Yang Qiwei was interested in her "Parkour".

 Chapter 119

    The training base of the waste factory is too suitable for her to lose weight and practice. If she wants to come in the future, she must think of a way to come.


    Yang Qiwei, who sat on the ground, came straight to the point and said, "little fat bird, uncle is very excited about your Parkour and won''t circle with you. Is there an age limit for playing Parkour?"


    He doesn''t circle, just in time.


    Yang Qiwei stares at her "Parkour", and she stares at the "training base" and the gym in the Bureau. Everyone has their own needs and a win-win opportunity is coming!


    Discuss well, mutual benefit and help each other.


    After straightening his body, Shi Ning replied seriously, "I really haven''t heard that parkour is limited by age, can bear hardships, can insist, is not afraid of injury, fracture, or even falling to death, and can learn at the age of 50!"


    When Yang Qiwei heard it, he patted him on his thigh, "OK! Little fat bird, uncle will discuss something with you. Don''t you think so?"


    "You want uncle gong''an to learn Parkour from me, don''t you? Yes, as long as you dare to learn, I dare to teach."


    Yang Qiwei didn''t have to say what he meant, but Shi Ning agreed directly.


    Yang Qiwei has shown his cards first, which shows that he really wants to promote this matter.


    Well, she shows her sincerity so that she can talk about what she wants.


    Yang Qiwei was stunned by his refreshing strength. "Did you agree? Nothing else?"


    He paused a little, glanced at Shi Ning, shook his head, "no, no, you promised too readily. You''re just afraid of something."


    Shi Ning''s laughter was as clear as the moonlight in the sky, clear and bright, without any sharp, "uncle, you''re right, I really have something to do."


    "You asked me to teach public security uncles to learn Parkour. The condition I agree is..."


    Shi Ning looked at the frosty middle-aged public security officer between his eyebrows. "I want to use the gym in the Bureau. I take out my meal time after school every day. You pick me up at school and I''ll teach you. I want to keep fit and lose weight in the remaining time."


    "And here..." he raised his hand to Thursday and Monday and said, "here, I hope I can go in and out freely."


    "I can tell you that the action you saw me jumping from upstairs to downstairs that night is nothing. I''m good at playing Parkour branch ''freerunning'', which translates as" free leap "


    "This is more difficult than Parkour. By adding somersaults, rotations and other difficult tricks, it is more dangerous than parkour, more flexible and more technical."


    "As long as you agree to my conditions, I will make full use of my housekeeping skills without reservation! You mention the total venue, I provide technology, uncle, you make a lot of money!"


    Shi Ning, who has always looked at the overall situation, likes to hold the dominant power in his own hands. Only when he has the dominant power will the negotiations be more smooth.


    Her bait smells good.


    The negotiation went well. Yang Qiwei finally forced Shi Ning''s forehead. "Unexpectedly, you are still a cunning little fat bird! You have been waiting for me to set up."


    "Uncle, that''s not what I said. You need something and I need something. We can help each other and create a better future!"


    Seeing this, Yang Qiwei narrowed his eyes and said casually: "I arranged to take you out of school. You taught him by the way. He is still young and his physical coordination is quite good. You teach a group of people as well. He is no less than him."


    This good girl can''t be cheap!


    Shi Ning naturally won''t refuse. Lu Zhian refuses this kind of thing herself. She''s not a "bad person".


    Lu Zhian, who trained alone, didn''t know that he was sold by his uncle.


    When he knows, it''s all the next day.

 Chapter 120

    Monday, the first day of school.


    Shi Ning didn''t take the bus. He wore school uniform and schoolbag and ran all the way to school.


    Exercise requires persistence. In the face of heavy studies, she must squeeze out time to exercise. You know, she feels that her face has obviously lost a lot in these two days!


    She didn''t know what she was like running all the way. She was seen by the students on the bus one by one, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    So fat, can run!


    I''d rather be lazy to pay attention to some strange sights and run my own business without any interference.


    Standing in the front of the bus and close to the front door, Lu Zhian looked at the figure running behind the bus through the rearview mirror. There was a faint smile in his gentle eyes.


    Later, when he heard several voices in the car and talked about Shi Ning without scruples, Lu Zhian specially looked back. They were all students of Anyang middle school.


    "It''s running and learning again. Hahaha, I''m dying of laughter. I really think so. Will su Muhan in class two like her?"


    "There must be another play today. There will be a good play on Monday to refresh your mind!"


    "What, Su Muhan, don''t you know that Lu Xueshen, Xi Xueshen and Qi Bo sit together to study on Saturday?"


    "What!!"


    The surprised voice came. Obviously, we didn''t know about Saturday. "We only know that eldest sister spent an afternoon in the library on Sunday! She also caused a student of No. 4 middle school to be scolded by her parents."


    "It''s shameless. Do you think you''re a flower when you grow up like that? She dares to chase the God of learning in high school. It''s shameless!"


    Most of the students on the bus are from Anyang middle school. Several girls are sarcastic all the way, and the more they say in the end, the worse they hear. If this goes on, without a class, everyone will misunderstand Shi Ning. They all think that the eldest sister of class 9 is big, so they don''t have the face to go to the library to block the learning God of high school.


    Lu Zhian, handsome and slightly cool, thought and whispered to the driver at the red light.


    Soon, a gentle and powerful voice came from the car, "good morning, I''m Lu Shian."


    The noise in the car suddenly stopped, especially the female voices that unscrupulously laughed at Shi Ning.


    After a few seconds of silence, the students in the car whispered.


    Lu Zhian?


    It can''t be true!


    He''s in the car?


    The students in front remind the students behind that it is indeed Lu Zhian. It''s true!


    "On Saturday, Shi Ning did study in the library. She didn''t disturb us as several students said. Please don''t listen. Thank you."


    At this moment, the girls in the middle were so ashamed and angry that their faces turned red, and their faces were so hot and painful that they seemed to be slapped.


    One or two are no more presumptuous. They all lower their heads and can''t jump immediately.


    They really didn''t expect that Lu Xueshen, one of the parties, was also in the car.


    Also... Also named by him!


    With Lu Zhian''s presence, there was no discussion in the car that was inconsistent with the facts. However, Shi Ning''s reputation was so bad that it was useless for Lu Zhian to explain it personally.


    He even thought that Lu Xueshen must have been threatened by his eldest sister and was forced to explain by his obscene power.


    It has to be said that the students'' imagination is quite good.


    When Shi Ning arrived at school, even the students of class 9 knew that Lu Xueshen in high school was bullied by their eldest sister.


    Even Lu Zhian didn''t expect that things were strange all the way. His explanation evolved into that he was bullied by Shi Ning and was forced to explain under the influence of obscenity.


    Not only the students but also the teachers think so.


    Misunderstanding, big trouble!

 Chapter 121

    At 7:30, Shi Ning, sweating all over, passed through the gate of Anyang middle school and entered the classroom of class 9, grade 2. Before she completely walked to the door of the classroom, she heard the sound of class 9 playing.


    The teaching buildings in the junior middle school of Anyang middle school are old buildings, unlike the new teaching buildings in the senior high school, there are up and down stairs at both ends. There is only one staircase in the middle of the old building, which is slightly crowded at ordinary times.


    Shi Ning walked from the first floor to the third floor, and then from the third floor to the classroom of class 9 at the end. All he heard along the way were Langlang reading or "Lailai" turning books, and class 9... Thought he was fighting!


    Shi Ning took off his backpack, carried it in his hand and walked into the classroom.


    At first, the noisy students in the classroom didn''t pay attention to Shi Ning. I don''t know who was surprised and shouted "big sister". The originally noisy classroom was silent.


    Shi Ning: "...?"


    Excuse me, what do you mean by the damn expression on each face!


    Smile is not tight, Shi Ning greets the students kindly, "morning, students."


    A boy was drinking water. When he heard the speech, "poof", a mouthful of water gushed out, spraying the students at the front table to the back of the head, and the back was full of water beads.


    "Big sister, you... Why are you here!" a boy stared. He didn''t believe it. Shi Ning thought he was expelled from school and shouldn''t come today!


    Behind him, a boy came in humming. When he saw Shi Ning, he was surprised and said in a loud voice: "oh shit! Elder sister, how did you come here today? I want to find some reason to ask for leave for you!"


    Shi Ning turned his head. Behind him stood a boy with yellow hair on his head, which was also the first boy she saw when she opened her eyes.


    He was shocked at first, and then he was so excited that he rushed over like a fool. "Good morning, big sister! Which seat do you want to sit today? Come on, give me the schoolbag, give me the schoolbag."


    Then he came to take Shi Ning''s schoolbag.


    When the enthusiasm comes, there are black lines on Ning''s forehead.


    The schoolbag in his hand was raised to block the boy''s hospitality. Shi Ning said, "sit back and don''t gather around me."


    She was afraid that she could not restrain herself and kicked the yellow hair away.


    The other party was the first person she saw when she opened her eyes, and took care of her. She had to hold back when she thought of the old relationship.


    Being stopped by Shi Ning, Huang Mao was not angry. With a long sound "De Li", he rolled back to his seat last Friday.


    With Huang Mao''s opening, the students with a ghost like expression in the classroom said hello to the eldest sister, "good morning, eldest sister."


    "Good morning, sister..."


    Along the way, the "big sister" was heard all the way. They thought it was very impressive. In fact... Shi Ning sat in the back seat and looked at the students standing in the social row. To tell the truth, it was form two and two hundred and fifty!


    In those years, she made some fame in the nine cities. She has never been so praised!


    The corners of his mouth pressed tightly and said, "sit back, take the book and read it in the morning!"


    What class did she enter and what classmates did she make!


    And a group of monkeys sent to tease than classmates, she really felt that she went back every minute. When she was fierce and not afraid of things, she fought directly on the tools!


    The fists have been clenched, just waiting to get out of the scabbard!


    Sitting down, Huang Mao clapped his desk with one hand and shouted fiercely, "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what the eldest sister said?"


    Yellow hair is not a nickname. His father''s surname is Huang and his mother''s surname is Mao. His name is "yellow hair" at will. Now he has yellow hair on his head, which fits his name.

 Chapter 122

    Huang Mao is the number one loyal powder of Shi Ning. Shi Ning''s words are the imperial edict!


    "Get back and sit down!" he yelled and asked Shi Ning with some uncertainty. "Elder sister, what did you say just now? Morning reading? Reading newspapers or martial arts novels?"


    Hearing this, Shi Ning''s face was completely cold. "Read English and Chinese! Recite history! Recite politics!"


    What a bunch of freaks! Still reading martial arts novels?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The classroom is very quiet, dead quiet, coupled with the frightened and staring faces of the students, a good classroom has become a horror house!


    Shi Ning took out the history book from his schoolbag and put it on the table. His eyes were fierce and heavy. He swept the students in a daze. The clear voice line ''wiped'' from the students'' ears with skin cutting cold and sharp, "do you have any opinion? Ten seconds countdown, ten, nine, eight..."


    Mom!


    Big sister, really!


    I''m not kidding!


    Come on, sit down, sit down!


    After a burst of "hula, Hula", all the students of class 9 who had just become ordinary loose sand sat down.


    The students of class 9 have never arranged seats. They always sit wherever they want.


    In general, the students sitting in front are soft tempered, bullying, and can''t read, but they don''t make trouble.


    The last one, needless to say, is the noisiest and most troublesome students in the class.


    "Oh, wipe, I don''t have a book. Come on, give me a book!"


    "Shit, this is a magazine. You steal a fart!"


    "Where''s my schoolbag? Who took my schoolbag!"


    The noisy and flustered voice kept coming into Shi Ning''s ears. Shi Ning''s face was getting darker and colder. There were no books, magazines and funny bags!


    They came to school to collect money? Or gather together!


    "... four, three, two, one!"


    "Guo De Mo Ning, good oil..."


    "In the story of the peach blossom garden, in the middle of the Jin Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty, Wuling people fishing for..."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of reading sounds. Those who don''t have books only bring themselves to the school students and simply recite the lyrics with their eyes open.


    ah


    Reluctant to give up the bright secular world


    ah


    Can''t hide the joy of infatuation


    Even if you recite the lyrics, it''s just that you have a voice and emotion, unique and beautiful. The whole classroom should be 250. The voice is the largest, the loudest and the most emotional!


    For a long time, Shi Ning, who had not been with the middle two and the two hundred and fifty, listened. The coldness in her eyes gradually disappeared. After a while, she even bent her mouth and smiled.


    Although they are very middle school students and very 250, they have no choice but to be insulted by their IQ, but they are all a group of young people in their prime, with straight fearlessness and vitality like the morning sun, like a beautiful picture scroll, slowly unfolding in front of her.


    And she, also a touch of color in this picture, never disappeared and never left.


    When there was a smile at the corner of her mouth, Ning recited history. She was used to reading silently and sitting behind without saying a word. She had a strong aura and looked like a town house beast. She calmed all the students who were used to beating and making noise every morning.


    At 7:40, the head teacher of class 9, Mr. Deng, came in from the back door of the classroom. Suddenly he heard Lang Lang reading instead of the familiar noise. Without hesitation, Mr. Deng turned and left.


    Sorry, I''m in the wrong classroom.


    A few seconds later, Mr. Deng appeared at the back door of the classroom again. After a glance, he left again and walked towards the front door of the classroom.


    I looked up and stared at the small wooden board nailed to the door of the door frame of the classroom. The words "class 9, grade 2 of junior high school" were written on the dark green primer. I confirmed it again and again. That''s right! It''s class nine!

 Chapter 123

    Mr. Deng, who entered the classroom, paused step by step and was very nervous. What tricks did these bad bastards play!


    Until Mr. Deng stood in front of the podium, the buried student was still reading. The student who recited the lyrics suddenly heard Shi Ning cough. Inexplicably, he felt that he was warning himself, and his voice fell a few tones in an instant.


    Mr. Deng also saw Shi Ning, the last one in the last row, sitting skillfully alone. Mr. Deng pushed the black frame glasses on the bridge of his nose and his eyes behind the thick lenses, with a gratifying smile.


    Her various performances on Friday really made him feel that the problem girl in the class was the most headache. As she said, she had studied well.


    "Serving the motherland" and other grand goals... Well, let''s put a question mark first.


    Several late students rushed into the classroom and out of the classroom. Then, they stood behind and said loudly, "Oh, shit, I took the wrong medicine in the morning?"


    He was swept by the eyes of Shi Ning, the "house god beast", was frightened, then bounced back, closed his mouth and sat in the empty seat.


    Teacher Deng in front of the podium: "..."


    He also wants to ask his classmates if you all took the wrong medicine!


    Early in the morning, everyone was honest to the whole class, cut the "courage" and read all the books!


    At the moment, Mr. Deng didn''t feel gratified, let alone his classmates unified "Prodigal Son turning back", because it was too mysterious!


    After standing for a while, Mr. Deng left the classroom quietly.


    No, no, the noisy bastards suddenly changed. He still couldn''t accept it. There was no step-by-step process for him to accept and get used to it!


    Back in the office, Mr. Deng saw the head teacher of class 1 and class 4 leaning against his desk and saw Mr. Deng coming. Mr. Wu, the head teacher of class 4, said with a smile: "Mr. Deng, your class was Ning at that time. I heard that you have arrived at school today? The sun is out in the West. The eldest sister who can''t come before the first class has arrived early."


    Teacher Wu of class 4 always likes to lift the bar, especially teacher Deng''s "shoulder". I don''t know if it''s menopause. Recently, I have to stab teacher Deng.


    The worst class, sometimes with the head teacher, is not very popular.


    Hearing the speech, teacher Deng smiled with a good temper and said wentun, "yes, the child is sensible and knows to study hard."


    Miss Wu, like listening to a joke, suddenly laughed, "isn''t it? She ran to the library on Saturday to block some top students in the high school department."


    "Mr. Deng, I didn''t say that the students in your class are bad. It''s really the things they do. It''s too special! If you don''t learn well, you''ll just lead the good students bad!"


    "You must talk about that shining! Go to class 2 to block Su Muhan on Friday. If the class 2 students were not united, Su Muhan would just go to the competition. I don''t know what would happen!"


    Miss Wu nagged. She was a female teacher. Miss Deng never argued with her. They were all colleagues. She said a few words.


    This time, Mr. Deng didn''t let go. He still had an honest and gentle expression on his face, but his voice sank a little. "Mr. Wu, Shi Ning in our class is really learning well. I hope you can tolerate a reformed classmate more." teach without distinction, set an example, and teach by example. "This is the morality that a teacher should have."


    The famous honest man suddenly became tough one day, but he stabbed Mr. Wu for half a sound and didn''t return to his mind. Even Mr. Yu, the head teacher of class 1, was stunned.


    Miss Deng, what''s the matter today?

 Chapter 124

    Mr. Wu dislikes those students who are noisy and tossing. Even if their grades are almost good, there are always several students with bad grades in a class, which are very normal.


    But your grades are not bad, and you are still noisy. You are so real that "Lao Tzu is the first in the world" and make trouble everywhere. I''m afraid you don''t know others that he is a poor student!


    Can''t you keep a low profile and be a poor student so that teachers don''t bother?


    We have to keep a high profile day by day to make teachers worry about good students and their bad!


    Shi Ning is a poor student who belongs to the poor and high-profile class. He is also the poor student whom Mr. Wu dislikes most.


    Mr. Deng''s maintenance of his students makes Mr. Wu angry. Does a poor student who has harmed good students still maintain it? Are you out of your mind?


    Either strict education or direct dismissal, don''t let a mouse shit spoil a pot of soup!


    "Mr. Deng, I know you have experience with poor students, but you have a good temper! You can''t control it! Let them out and harm the students in other classes."


    "Now, I''m brave enough to block the top students in senior high school. There''s no way to teach. Miss Deng, Shi Ning, your class, really can''t teach! I''m worried for class 4 if she doesn''t leave all day!"


    I learned from my classmates that Shi Ning likes to block boys who grow better and get good grades recently. Mr. Wu is in a hurry.


    There are also two boys in class 4 who look good and score in the top 15!


    If it''s hard for her to take charge of shining, she should give more advice to teacher Deng. As a result, good intentions are not rewarded!


    But teacher Wu was so angry that his voice was much higher.


    In the face of teacher Wu''s accusation, teacher Deng did not give in, but Wen wentun refuted, "she just went to the library. How can you say that she is going to lead bad students? Since she is a good student, their goal is more clear, how can she easily lead bad students?"


    "Mr. Wu, you have a prejudice against Shi Ning in our class. You think she has a problem with what she is doing now. Why don''t you put down your prejudice and have a good look at Shi Ning, do you really learn well?"


    "It''s a good start for her to get to school early today. We always have to give her a chance, right?"


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Wu''s face turned black when he was cold. "Mr. Deng, do you want to quarrel with me today?"


    "What kind of students do you prefer in your class? You have no teachers and no rules! She brings down the school spirit by coming and going with people in society all day. Such students should have been expelled long ago! What else do you keep!"


    When Miss Yu saw that her colleagues were really angry, she quickly stood up and acted as a peacemaker, "well, well, let''s all say less and less."


    "Mr. Deng must believe in his students. Mr. Wu, you take good care of your students. Let''s leave other things alone."


    Mr. Wu "hum" and stared at Mr. Deng coldly. "I don''t want to take care of it! I''m afraid she''ll come and harass the students of class 4." turning around, she angrily said to Mr. Yu, "you should also be vigilant. The top students in your class are the most! At that time, you''d rather block the boys who have good grades and good looks in your class. You have time to worry!"


    Outside, Shi Ning, who was standing to deliver the 3000 word review, had been here for a while, just listening to teacher Wu''s prejudice and teacher Deng''s maintenance one by one.


    When I heard this, I would rather knock on the half closed office door.


    The three teachers turned around and looked. Mr. Wu''s face pulled down directly. Mr. Yu looked at Shi Ning and smiled. Mr. Deng was very happy and waved Shi Ning in, "Shi Ning, what''s the matter with me?"

 Chapter 125

    Shi Ning came in with a brand-new exercise book in his hand, breaking the rigid atmosphere in the office.


    As he walked, he smiled and said, "have a look at the three thousand word review. Good morning, Miss Wu and Miss Yu."


    Didn''t she say she didn''t have a teacher?


    You''re wrong. She always respects teachers and abides by discipline!


    "Finished? Come on, show me." Mr. Deng smiled more and looked at Mr. Wu meaningfully. See, see! His students would rather take the initiative to greet the teacher!


    Teacher Wu who was greeted: "


    Mr. Yu is also very embarrassed. This... This... Alas!


    In the past, Shi Ning really had no teachers. Seeing that all the teachers chose to ignore them, he must have listened to their dialogue just now, so he took the initiative to say hello.


    Mr. Yu pulled Mr. Wu and motioned to go back to the office and sit down.


    Mr. Wu, who blocked his heart in one breath, tightened his face, looked coldly at his least favorite poor student and was ready to leave.


    Shi would rather not have thought of turning over this page lightly. She stood in front of the two teachers with smiling eyes and looked straight at Miss Wu, "Miss Wu, don''t worry, I really don''t like the boys in your class."


    Open your mouth, it can kill people!


    Miss Wu''s face has changed.


    Shi Ning, who took the shot, continued in a clear and shallow voice, calmly smiled and said, "no matter how good their grades and beauty are, do you think they can be better than Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan in senior high school?"


    "I didn''t even see them. You said, will I see the boys in your class? Don''t worry, I''m not so hungry."


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, cough, cough..." a head teacher of class 6 who was drinking water choked himself. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t want to lose his manners in front of the students, so he had to cough tightly.


    The eldest sister of class 9 is so angry that she doesn''t pay for her life!


    Teacher Wu, whose face was tight, was breathed into his chest by Shi Ning. He fluctuated badly and even gasped.


    She didn''t challenge Shi Ning, turned her head and turned to teacher Deng.


    Teaching is not strict, the teacher is lazy!


    When I saw this, I moved and let chubby himself pestle under Mr. Wu''s eyes and accept Mr. Wu''s cold arrow vision.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t embarrass my head teacher. I didn''t hear a word you just said. Now I answer you on behalf of myself. If you think I challenge your teacher''s dignity, you can directly say me."


    Mr. Deng, who got up, heard the speech and nodded. That''s right, that''s right. Let''s talk about any dissatisfaction.


    "Look, you''re very angry now, but I really don''t understand why you''re angry. Aren''t you afraid I''ll harass the students in your class and bring them down? I''ve assured you that you shouldn''t feel at ease? Why are you angry again?"


    Yes! Shi Ning has promised. What else can you be angry with? Teacher Deng nodded again.


    "Oh, I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. Otherwise, you can tell me what you want to hear. I''ll say what you like."


    Nodding, Mr. Deng sighed along with Shi Ning''s words, "yes, Mr. Wu, just say it." he really didn''t realize what his students had said wrong.


    "You...!" I''m so angry that I can''t even speak. Miss Wu''s chest hurts!


    Fortunately, Mr. Wu is in good health and has no heart disease. Otherwise, he will be angry by Shi Ning.


    Mr. Yu saw that Mr. Wu was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. He was afraid that Mr. Wu, who had a bad temper, didn''t control it and quarreled with the students, which really lost the teacher''s face!

 Chapter 126

    Miss Yu was also worried that Shi Ning would keep an eye on the top students in her class, but she would not say it directly like Miss Wu. She chose to secretly tell the students to stay away from Shi Ning.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Ning was so eloquent in class 9. He took advantage of the reason and put the teacher gently? To have nothing to say.


    It''s really different from before.


    Mr. Yu looked at Shi Ning with dim eyes and a gentle and stern voice. "We heard your promise. I hope you can do what you say and don''t bother your head teacher."


    The latter sentence is a reminder of Shi Ning.


    Without saying more, he took the panting teacher Wu back to his desk and sat down.


    When the two teachers left, the teachers and students of class 9 saw this and smiled at each other. They didn''t hold on to it any more.


    After receiving the handwritten review, Mr. Deng looked at the handwriting, looked at Shi Ning, and whispered, "when did you practice your word?"


    Very beautiful regular script!


    He did not question whether Shi Ning''s review was written by someone, but asked when Shi Ning practiced his words.


    Facing the teacher who believed in the students so much, Shi Ning showed a deep smile in his eyes, "I''ve been practicing all the time. I didn''t write seriously before."


    Do words also need to be hidden?


    No, No.


    She is Shi Ning. Shi Ning is her. What doubt is there?


    Of course, there must be some people who doubt her, and there will be no fewer!


    But so what!


    She will make their doubts less and less, and finally accept them all!


    Shi Ning is so confident, which is based on confidence and can withstand all doubts. No matter how big the storm is, she will only take it as a baptism on her growth path, going farther and higher!


    Will let those who give her "storm" finally look up to her!


    Teacher Deng was so happy that he knew that the child had learned well!


    Teachers continue to come in. When they see Shi Ning, they will basically give a "eh". Then, teacher Deng will laugh and Yang Yang''s review book, "Shi Ning''s review book, she really learned it well."


    Well, Congratulations!


    The teachers laugh but don''t say anything. Just make Miss Deng happy.


    Seeing this, Shi Ning sighed slightly in his heart and looked at Mr. Deng who happily checked his review book, feeling sad again.


    Her teacher, who took the worst class, was afraid that... Was also ignored the most.


    Still angry, Mr. Wu didn''t want to continue to sit in the office for a moment. His chair crossed the ground and left the office angrily.


    Miss Yu looked up and sighed.


    Miss Wu has rich teaching experience, but she has no patience with poor students, so that the students don''t like her very much.


    It''s no use persuading me. It''s my nature.


    Over there, Mr. Deng has finished reading the 3000 word review book, pushed his glasses and asked Shi Ning, "your word can be used as a template! Do you mind if I copy it? Pass it to all the students in the class?"


    When you make a mistake, you don''t need to hide it. What''s more difficult than making a mistake is to have the courage to face your mistakes and bear them!


    Shi Ning looked at the teacher who smiled simply and honestly. Her eyes twinkled slightly. She didn''t answer immediately. Both teachers and students smiled and looked at each other, as if they were competing for something.


    Then, Shi Ning slightly raised his eyebrows, "don''t mind. You can show it to all the teachers and students of the school. It''s just right for me to correct my name, teacher, you say so."


    I met an interesting teacher and she is interested now.

 Chapter 127

    No wonder class 9 was so noisy, but no one was fired. Teacher Deng, the head teacher, contributed a lot!


    "Hahaha, hahaha, that''s right!" Mr. Deng was not happy in his heart this time. His heartfelt happiness made him laugh so that several wrinkles appeared in the corners of his eyes.


    His students are so smart. They understand that he has no intention to break it.


    The head teacher of class 8, who happened to sit face to face with him, came back from the inspection. When he saw Mr. Deng laughing, he casually asked what to laugh at. Mr. Deng immediately handed over the review book.


    "Come on, look at the word."


    The head teacher of class 8, Mr. Liu, is also a male teacher. He often chats with Mr. Deng. Therefore, they have a good relationship.


    In the process of connection, Mr. Liu looked at it at will, and even the action of "connection" was much faster.


    When he got it, Mr. Liu was surprised and said, "yes, this word is really good! Beautiful, really beautiful! Good skills. It has to be practiced for more than five years!"


    Mr. Liu is a calligraphy lover. He can write pen characters and brush characters. Pen characters even have extension printing.


    Mr. Deng quietly made a gesture to Shi Ning and told Shi Ning with his mouth, "review and come on!"


    Point to the door and signal Shi Ning to go back to the classroom first. The big recess is about to begin. Shi Ning has to go back to the classroom.


    As soon as Shi Ning left, the teacher in the office surrounded curiously in the praise of Mr. Liu''s constant "beautiful, really beautiful".


    Then, except Miss Wu, the head teachers of the other eight classes all know that Shi Ning writes well.


    Isn''t it beautiful? It''s as beautiful as printing. It''s not like handwriting at all.


    Listening to the praise, Mr. Deng picked up the enamel cup and drank tea with a smile. He knew that his students had learned it well.


    At this time, Shi Ning was standing at the corner of the corridor and was "blocked" by two men and two women who talked and laughed one second and saw her face change the next.


    It''s not blocking, because the four of them walk side by side, and the corridor is not wide. The four people are in a row, which naturally blocks the road.


    How to go, that is the other party''s freedom, let it become.


    But the other party didn''t let him, and one of the girls screamed, "Shi Ning, what do you want to do!! you don''t want to be ashamed!"


    Hearing this sharp and mean voice early in the morning can really spoil your mood.


    Screaming girls and silent girls with arrogant eyes, Shi Ning remembered that he had seen them in the library.


    When the eyes sank, Ning didn''t turn his face immediately, but his voice was a little cold, "I want face very much. If you want face, I don''t know."


    "How wide is the corridor? Don''t you count in your heart? Four people walk in line. What do you want to do?"


    Shi Ning, who will never oppress himself, will never regret that he didn''t "return" as long as he can return it on the spot.


    As soon as the girl heard this, her voice became sharper. "You''re so disgusted. You didn''t read in the classroom in the morning and ran out to block Su Muhan! Why don''t you go to the high school to block people? Didn''t you block very smoothly on Saturday?"


    It''s su Muhan again. Shi Ning is tired of listening. Leng said, "who is Su Muhan, please stand up, thank you."


    "Su Muhan..." another girl''s soft voice was anxious and grabbed one of the boys'' clothes. "Don''t go there, she... She will embarrass you. We... Let her go."


    "Yulu, you always have such a good temper!" the sharp voiced woman was so angry that she stamped her feet and looked at Shi Ning''s eyes more disgusted. She turned her head and said to the boy who was held: "Su Muhan, solve your own business by yourself. Don''t bother us Yulu!"

 Chapter 128

    As soon as the girl pulled, Shi Ning knew who Su Muhan was.


    He is tall, has good facial features and white skin. At this moment, I look at myself with a cold face and bored eyes.


    In terms of appearance and temperament, Lu Zhian can dump him for dozens of blocks.


    But if Lu Zhian doesn''t say it, Su Muhan doesn''t look bad. He looks and temperament are better than his peers. He has the lush strength of trees after the rain and good grades, which is really popular with young girls.


    Xiao Ning''s eyes, alas, are really good. He just didn''t recognize himself and rushed forward like a green head. As a result, he had today''s dilemma.


    Fortunately, she is not very interested in little boys. She is too tender and astringent to eat.


    Shi Ning only recognized people slightly, but Zhu Yulu misunderstood. The girl as delicate as a flower grabbed her good friend who spoke for herself and whispered, "Xiaoxing, forget it, don''t say it! There''s nothing."


    "What? Nothing!" Liu Xiaoxing glared at Shi Ning, looked up and angrily said to Su Muhan, who was much higher than himself: "on Friday, Yulu just told her not to stop you in our class. As a result! If the boys in our class hadn''t come forward in time, Yulu would have been beaten by her!"


    "Wang Hao, do you think so?"


    Wang Hao is another boy. He is a sports student. He is taller than Su Muhan. He hasn''t said anything. He is suddenly not wary of being nodded and kowtow: "yes... Yes."


    Finish saying, the line of sight sweeps quickly. Ning still has a little green nose, and immediately moves away. He doesn''t dare to look directly at Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning really doesn''t know what happened on Friday. At present, the other party doesn''t believe one-sided words!


    However, Wang Hao in class 2... Is a little suspicious. He is too guilty to look at himself.


    Is it difficult that he hit Xiaoning with the ball on Friday?


    In doubt, Shi Ning didn''t ask Wang Hao. In front of him, the thing to be solved is not Wang Hao.


    Su Muhan came back to Anyang City last night. When he arrived at school this morning, none of his classmates had time to tell him what happened on Friday.


    Hearing the speech, his face was slightly heavy. He took a step forward and protected Zhu Yulu behind him.


    I don''t know what happened on Friday, but I warn you not to make trouble in our class


    As soon as Liu Xiaoxing heard it, he was afraid that things would not make a big noise and screamed, "what trouble, she wants you to be her boyfriend!"


    "Disgusting! I don''t look in the mirror. Just like this, I have the face to come out and harass boys everywhere. Even if Su Muhan is blind, he doesn''t look at you as a street girl!"


    This is quite vicious, but Liu Xiaoxing feels very happy. His eyes are full of disdain, and he doesn''t know what he said he shouldn''t have said.


    Being blocked and continuous, Shi Ning can''t do it even if he wants to make things small.


    She has never been so insulted!


    Her eyes flashed fiercely. She raised her hand, didn''t say much nonsense, and took it hard on the girl''s face.


    "Pa......"


    "Ah..."


    The loud and crisp slap sounded, and the girl''s scream penetrated the whole corridor.


    She suddenly hit someone. Su Muhan and the three of them were not on guard at all. Liu Xiaoxing''s scream sounded. I wish Yulu the fastest response. After protecting her friend, I''d rather fight again and shout angrily, "how can you still hit someone!"


    Shi Ning calmly stopped, his voice was so cold that it was like water flowing out of a deep pool. "This slap tells you what to say and what not to say!"


    "Take care of your mouth and don''t bite like a mad dog all day long! For the sake of your youth and ignorance, I''ll only slap you this time. It''s not a slap to do it again next time!"


    "Also, I didn''t hit people, but told her to be careful in words and deeds!"

 Chapter 129

    Su Muhan was so righteous that he laughed angrily.


    I''ve been mixing with the social rascals and ruffians for a long time. How can I be like a student!


    At this time, Liu Xiaoxing, who was slapped by Leng Buding, finally reacted.


    She is not a vegetarian. She rushed out from behind Zhu Yulu and screamed, "ah, Yulu, let go of me, let go of me, I''ll kill this bitch! Bitch! She dares to hit me!"


    Zhu Yulu, a dancer, reacted quickly and grabbed Liu Xiaoxing''s wrist. "Xiaoxing, Xiaoxing, calm down! Calm down and give it to the monitor!"


    As a monitor, Su Muhan naturally helped his classmates, clenched his teeth and glared at Shi Ning. "You''re not so good yourself! You used to talk nonsense!"


    "I don''t even manage myself well. What qualifications do I have to say that others are cautious in their words and deeds!"


    Zhu Yulu quickly glanced at the boy who stood out for them. In his eyes, there was a shy feeling hidden quietly.


    Fortunately, he is here, otherwise, she and Xiaoxing will suffer.


    Facing Su Muhan''s indignation, Shi ningdan said, "before? Su Muhan, let''s talk about the present. Did you talk about the past with me?"


    Back to his eyes of "you have a problem with your IQ", Shi Ning smiled coolly, "let''s talk about the past. In the past, I also suffered countless losses. Everyone did the same to each other, no one suffered losses, and no one did it carefully."


    Su Muhan, who also wants to help his classmates get justice: "..." has been blocked to speechless.


    As Shi Ning said, in the past, everyone was like each other, no one suffered a loss, no one took advantage.


    "Now, I didn''t say anything. She bit like a mad dog. Do you think she owes a lesson?" Shi Ning just finished, and his teammate Liu Xiaoxing went online.


    She had no way to break away, so she had to continue to insult Shi Ning and vent her anger, "you rag, what are you qualified to hit me! Also hit me! Ah ah, bitch! Bitch! There are things born by mom, but there are no things raised by mom..."


    Su Muhan''s face was colder than ice. What Liu Xiaoxing scolded was really ugly. Shi Ning was not easy to deal with. Now she scolded again. Instead of helping, she made him more passive.


    Turning around, he said to Wang Hao, who was still stunned, "hold her!"


    If we really want to fight, he will be implicated as the monitor!


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! I wish Yulu, if you don''t let go, we''ll break up! Break up."


    "Woo woo! Hit me, she dares to hit me! Wang Hao, ah, let go, let go!"


    Being held by two people, Liu Xiaoxing, who couldn''t fight back, blew up and couldn''t come over. She simply jumped up her feet to kick Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning smiled coldly at the corners of his eyes and said to Su Muhan, whose face was more heavy, "do you hear me? You still mean to say that I need to be careful in my words and deeds? Today is different from the past, I haven''t provoked you, just passing by."


    "But as for her, she insulted me again and again. Sorry, my concession and patience are limited, so I have to tell her what will happen if I don''t manage my mouth!"


    Su Muhan''s sullen face pressed the corners of his mouth.


    Just now, Shi Ning did not take the initiative to provoke as before, so Liu Xiaoxing made a mistake first.


    Boys are not good at arguing with girls. In addition, Shi Ning is half right. Su Muhan takes a deep breath.


    Forget it, that''s it. No matter who is right or wrong, if it goes on like this, he will be humiliated together!


    Liu Xiaoxing''s mouth is really... Worse than scolding the shrew on the street!


    It''s easy to make mistakes by saying more words. Today, I''d rather slap her and let her have a long memory!

 Chapter 130

    Su Muhan took a deep breath continuously. Yu Guang suddenly saw several students in front of him. The boy with good face turned red and whispered to Liu Xiaoxing who was still making trouble, "how do you want to toss around! Don''t you know how ugly your scolding words are? If you were a boy, get up early!"


    "There''s a classmate watching. When do you want to lose face?! she didn''t say anything, but you''ve been tossing! Can you stop?!"


    Shi Ning saw this and gently hooked the corner of his mouth. The little boy was so proud. He didn''t see him stop Liu Xiaoxing from swearing. Now he saw some students watching and spoke immediately.


    "Su Muhan!!! Ah ah! Let go of me, let go of me!" the angry Liu Xiaoxing heard that even the monitor helped beat his own people, and his eyes almost burst out fire, scolding and shouting, "she hit me! She hit me! Ah ah ah, you all helped her! Let go of me, wuwuwu, let go of me!"


    "Come on, Liu Xiaoxing, you''re a bitch. I even blushed at a boy. What else do you want! Shit, I quit. Fight yourself, fight! Wait to be recorded!"


    Wang Hao, whose arm was caught by her with several blood marks, was angry. With that, he let go.


    What is it? It''s light to give her a slap!


    The two boys roared together. Liu Xiaoxing cried even harder. He didn''t struggle any more. Instead, he cried vigorously, "Wuwuwuwu, bully, bully me! Wow... I want to tell the teacher, I want to tell the teacher!"


    He stared at Shi Ning fiercely, "wait for me! Wait for me!"


    She was still afraid of recording a demerit. After roaring, she threw away Zhu Yulu, covered her face and ran back to the classroom crying all the way.


    Su Muhan ignored, turned sideways and motioned that Shi Ning should go first.


    Shi Ning didn''t move. He looked at him with keen black eyes. His voice slowed down and said, "I''m sorry for doing something that bothered you before. I''m sorry to apologize to you solemnly here. I''m sorry."


    "The past has passed, and it will not happen again in the future. Please rest assured."


    She will apologize for the mistakes made by Xiaoning before, and will not escape.


    Su Muhan was frightened by Shi Ning''s solemn apology. He stepped back silently with vigilance.


    What the hell is she doing!


    When I saw Shi Ning, he looked serious and sincere. He didn''t seem to have a bad idea. Su Muhan''s face slowed down a little. I guess... I really apologize to him.


    "Forget it, before..."


    "Ah..."


    Zhu Yulu''s voice came, interrupted Su Muhan and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My hand was caught by Xiaoxing and bleeding." Zhu Yulu said low, covering his arm with his right hand, with a painful expression. "I''m fine. Let''s go."


    Shi Ning swept the girl with delicate flowers and bones, and the faint cool smile in her eyes deepened a little. She is another girl with many plays, who can compete with Shi Ke.


    She has apologized. There is no need to stay. Shi Ning crosses Su Muhan. He seems very nervous for fear that he will also be beaten. Zhu Yulu walks to his classroom.


    "Shi Ning..."


    Seeing Shi Ning passing by, Zhu Yulu suddenly became timid and spoke with a sense of justice, "anyway, it''s wrong for you to hit people. You''re bullying your classmates."


    "Wish Yulu!" Su Muhan frowned. He didn''t want to make trouble again. "Let her go back to the classroom."


    Zhu Yulu ignored it and looked at Shi Ning with courage, "it''s wrong to hit someone! We haven''t hit you before."


    Oh, do you regret not doing it before?

 Chapter 131

    Shi Ning picked his eyebrows and looked at the girl carefully. The corners of his mouth bent slowly.


    Nono, it''s not just turning over old accounts, but also useful.


    "Turn over the old accounts. It''s no use regretting that you didn''t beat me before. I don''t want to bear the great crime of bullying my classmates. Well, I''ll scold all the words Liu Xiaoxing scolded me back to you intact. As long as you don''t get angry and don''t do anything, I''ll apologize immediately."


    Xiaoxing scolded Shi Ning and scolded her back intact... Zhu Yulu''s face turned white.


    Such... Such ugly words were... Spread, she... She... She has no face to stay in school.


    Shi Ning saw this, and the curved corners of his mouth opened more. In his smile, he had a deep meaning that made Zhu Yulu''s heart sink suddenly, and the ominous premonition made her panic.


    "I wish Yulu, remember, I''m Shi Ning, not a soft dough. You want to step on me and boast of my high character. It won''t work. Don''t do this again in the future, otherwise you''ll lose face. Excuse me, bye."


    Zhu Yulu knew that he had miscalculated and quickly glanced at Su Muhan''s face. Zhu Yulu, with an abacus in his heart, couldn''t even stand.


    Su Muhan... He... He... What to do, what to do, she took the wrong step!


    Shi Ning, Shi Ning is obviously a brainless guy. How can he become smart today?!


    Not only didn''t provoke her anger, but let her... Let her see through her intention. I wish Yulu''s body shook a little.


    Shi Ning smiled deeply at the girl who was about to cry, smiled "tut" and left slowly and calmly.


    Tao is so shallow that I came out to learn to step on people. Now I''m kicked to the iron plate. Alas.


    Didn''t you kick the iron plate?


    At this moment, Zhu Yulu, who was about to cry, regretted to vomit. She... Why didn''t she resist it.


    Su Muhan likes girls who are gentle, considerate and quiet. She is like this... Woo woo, does he think she is as unreasonable as Liu Xiaoxing?


    What to do, what to do.


    I wish Yulu tears in her eyelashes.


    Wang Hao whispered, "shit, I think she makes sense."


    When Shi Ning, who even fought back openly, had a straight back and left step by step, Wang Hao smiled again.


    Bumped Su Muhan with his shoulder, "man, now you don''t have to worry about being entangled by your eldest sister."


    The boy has a big heart. Just now he was in a state of tension. Now he is relaxed. As for how Zhu Yulu is, Wang Hao really didn''t care.


    Su Muhan was more thoughtful. He said to Zhu Yulu, "be careful yourself. Don''t take the initiative to provoke her like Liu Xiaoxing."


    "Also, don''t learn Liu Xiaoxing''s curse. It''s out of line."


    After all, I''m young. Even if I have some thoughts, I don''t think deeply.


    When Shi Ning said those words, Su Muhan only thought of "the eldest sister of class 9 is big, which is not easy to provoke".


    And Zhu Yulu was guilty, which misunderstood Su Muhan that she was also an unreasonable girl.


    The bell rang after reading in the morning. A few seconds later, groups of students in school uniforms poured out of the classroom. Shi Ning passed class 7 and class 8 and returned to class 9 in the sight of one another and the sound of broken reading.


    "The eldest sister is really awesome. Lu Xueshen is afraid of her and explains on the bus."


    "Alas, she even dares to block the God of learning in high school. What else can she dare not do?"


    "Lu Xueshen is so pathetic that she keeps an eye on him."


    Shi Ning: "..." what happened again! As a client, why doesn''t she know anything!

 Chapter 132

    However, Shi Ning soon became clear.


    When she returned to the classroom, Huang Mao and several boys and girls gathered around. You and I told Shi Ning what excited them.


    When talking about major events, everyone looked so adored that Shi Ning almost thought he had done an earth shaking event!


    She took care of Lu Zhian. Lu Zhian was afraid of her, so on the bus this morning, he was forced by her power to explain the library incident on Saturday.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Shi Ning doesn''t want to explain. With the reputation left by Xiao Ning, anything she does now will be misinterpreted!


    I''m afraid that if I go to the bathroom, there will be rumors of "big sister going to the bathroom in the Qing Dynasty".


    "Eldest sister, you are really good. Lu Xueshen is the younger brother of eldest sister. Can we all visit senior high school in the future? It''s great to think about it! It''s great."


    If it''s cool, it doesn''t. now I just want to cool you.


    Restrain yourself, Shi Ning looked coldly and touted his yellow hair. There were several boys and students who continued to agree with him. Their eyes swept one by one. The voices of the boys and girls were getting lower and smaller. Finally, they all disappeared.


    "Eldest sister, you... Your eyes are so scary." Huang Mao said in a small voice, and his thin face was rustling. "Why? Hasn''t Lu Xueshen become a younger brother yet?"


    Huh? That sounds a little wrong.


    Shi Ning thought for a while and said, "Lu Xueshen can''t be a younger brother. Change people."


    "No, big sister! Isn''t Lu Xueshen doing well on the bus? You won''t accept him again?" a girl with yellow hair chewed bubble gum and was very puzzled. "We have Lu Xueshen in the meeting. It''s more face. Big sister, why don''t you try again?"


    "Forget it, don''t embarrass big sister. Find Su Muhan. In the same grade, once you join the association, you can graduate from high school." the boy with a hole in the collar of the school uniform put forward his idea, "Lu Xueshen joined and left in a year and a half. It''s boring."


    Therefore, Shi Ning''s so-called chasing "boys" is actually all to attract younger brothers? Instead of being a boyfriend!


    The truth came so suddenly that I would rather be stupid.


    After walking around for a long time, I didn''t catch up with them as boyfriends, but took all the Xueba as my little brothers. I have a face!


    This brain hole, this idea... Shi Ning''s mouth twitches fiercely. Xiao Ning, you are really "strange and vulgar"!


    Well, debris flow!


    "It''s all right for a year and a half. Even Lu Xueshen joined the club. I''m afraid others won''t join the club? Elder sister, I think we can deal with Lu Xueshen first." a girl with red fingernails said. She also chewed bubble gum and blew out a white and fat bubble.


    Shi Ning glanced at her and then looked at the other three girls. "Please spit out the bubble gum and talk to me."


    "Ah, good..."


    The three girls were very obedient. They didn''t ask the reason. They quickly vomited. Shi Ning saw that their eyes were cool. "You dare to vomit on the ground, have a try?"


    £¿£¿£¿£¿


    The girl is so aggrieved. "Elder sister, you taught us before to spit gum with momentum, lift your chin slightly, and then spit it out with a ''bah''. Spit it into the trash can. It''s so no momentum."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Shi Ning: "......" is there a "blood tonic and Qi tonic drink", she thinks she''s going to die suddenly!


    Debris flow! Xiaoning is definitely a debris flow!

 Chapter 133

    Even spitting gum also pays attention to a momentum. Xiaoning is not a school bully, not a big sister. She is a huge debris flow!


    But she was relieved.


    When she meets a handsome boy who is tired of her, she can finally say: don''t worry, brother Dei, I won''t ask you to be my little brother in the future.


    Relieved, Shi Ning answered several girls, "I was wrong before. Now I tell you, when talking to others, I keep chewing. Instead of momentum, it is very cheap."


    It''s impolite not to say. She has to keep her back steady.


    Moreover, she is really not qualified to judge what Xiaoning did wrong before. It is a gift for her to occupy Xiaoning''s body. She can''t do it again.


    The three girls thought hard and shamelessly asked, "how can they vomit so that they don''t fall in price?"


    Although I still don''t quite understand what "falling price" means, intuitively, it''s not a good word.


    Shi Ning said, "spit in the paper and throw it in the trash can. Can we stop this problem? There are five minutes left before the big break. Are we sure we can continue to talk about how to spit bubble gum?"


    It doesn''t matter. There''s a big sister like two goods. I''m sure these "little brothers" won''t be bad.


    Because!


    Bad is to need IQ, brain!


    And they... Shi Ning saw them and sighed. Their IQ was worrying. They didn''t even have the ability to "bad".


    Huang Mao doesn''t care how to spit bubble gum. What he cares about is whether Lu Xueshen can become a big sister and a big brother.


    "Little brother, I have something more exciting here than making learning God our little brother. Do you want to do it together?" Shi Ning earnestly guides several middle school sophomores and smiles again. "As long as we do it, even if we leave school for decades, Anyang middle school will have our legend!"


    Decades have passed and their legends, oh shit! This is exciting!


    Fuck!


    You have to do it!


    Later, these six "little brothers" who have made extraordinary achievements in their respective fields can''t help leaving "bitter tears" every time they mention today.


    It was the darkest and most inhumane time of their life. If time could go back, they... Would still like to!


    Shi Ning smiled with satisfaction. Grandma wolf patted a girl''s little hand, "it''s so good."


    What''s more exciting than learning from God to become a younger brother?


    Of course, I become a learning God!!


    On the way to the big break, Huang Mao asked Shi Ning how she ran so skillfully on Friday. As soon as Shi Ning listened, he knew he wanted to learn from her.


    Then learn.


    Shi Ning waved his big hand and said with great momentum, "I dare to teach, do you dare to learn?"


    Big sister is so powerful that they want to learn!


    The eldest sister is really powerful. She made such a scene on Friday and asked her parents to come over. In the end, nothing happened!


    All the way, the students of class 9 were playing and playing. Most of the students were like ADHD. A few students walked behind quietly and dared not mix with Shi Ning.


    These students, belonging to class 9, can still study. Relatively, they don''t look down on Shi Ning.


    The last time class 9 came down, they met senior brothers and sisters in senior high school. It was Lu Zhian''s class that came face to face. When they saw Shi Ning and looked at Lu Zhian, they suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Lu Zhian, your girlfriend is here. Would you like to go and say hello?"


    A boy shouted in a strange way and laughed at the chicken thief. He knew he was not kind at first sight.


    Shi Ning: "..." excuse me, what happened again!!!!

 Chapter 134

    Early in the morning, it was said in the high school department that Lu Xueshen became a big sister''s boyfriend due to the obscene power of Shi Ning, the "big sister" in the middle school department!


    The junior high school department only knew that when Lu Shian took the bus, he came forward and said a few words for his eldest sister due to the obscene power of her eldest sister.


    As a result, in high school, "quality" has changed!


    They were shocked to hear that their eldest sister, dashining, had become Lu Xueshen''s girlfriend.


    Oh, go!


    Oh, go!


    Oh, go!


    really Fake?


    All the students in class 9 of grade 2 of junior high school were shocked. The senior brother of senior high school said: Shi Ning is Lu Xueshen''s girlfriend!


    Mom!


    When did it happen!


    Why haven''t you heard from your eldest sister!


    Shi Ning also wanted to ask when she became Lu Shian''s girlfriend!


    The three girls walking side by side with Shi Ning were so excited that they held Shi Ning''s arm tightly. Shi Ning immediately whispered, "shut your mouth and don''t talk!"


    At this time, the words are undoubtedly right in the arms of the malicious guy!


    He shouted, just to see her play with Lu Zhian?


    Want to see her play?


    He''s not qualified yet!


    After receiving the warning from the eldest sister, the three girls swallowed all the excited screams and received them fiercely. They all burst into tears.


    Shi Ning, who didn''t want to be seen, planned to leave directly. As a result, several girls in the class screamed behind him, "impossible! There must be a mistake!"


    "You talk nonsense!"


    "How could Lu Xueshen look at her!"


    Shi Ning: "


    Look down on her? Then she really can''t go!!


    As soon as Huang Mao heard this, he was not happy. He was happy at the moment. He dared to pour cold water on him at this time. There was no way!


    Many senior brothers and sisters in class 1, grade 2, thank you for these screams. Do you hear them? Do you hear them? Even junior sisters know it''s impossible. What''s your ghost name!


    A girl in class 1 clenched her fist and pounded the back of the unkind boy in their class, "Zhao jiechao, are you sick! Are you interested in Lu Zhian everywhere?"


    "Hahaha, it''s all over the high school class. It''s none of my business! Lu Zhian didn''t explain himself. What''s the matter with you! You won''t like Lu Zhian too? Hahaha, it''s late. He has a girlfriend, hahaha." Zhao jiechao smiled and dodged around, his voice getting louder and louder.


    What, he just wanted to say.


    Hahaha, Lu Xueshen found a fat, stupid and troublesome Xuexia as a girlfriend. Hahaha, shit, whether he is true or false, as long as he can see Lu Shian unhappy, he will be happy!


    This kind of person, a typical villain!


    It''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain.


    The boys who had a good relationship with Zhao jiechao also laughed and agreed.


    When the girl who chased the beat heard the speech, she was so angry that she scolded "Zhao jiechao, you''re really sick!" and she didn''t bother to reason again.


    Even if I was ashamed in my class, I went to the junior middle school department to make a fool of myself.


    Lu knew as like as two peas, but instead of moving, he stood very quietly. Zhao Jiechao''s eyes were the same: clowns!


    The clown is excited. No matter who speaks first, they will be bitten by the clown.


    Let him make a fuss first.


    The two people who didn''t even make eye contact had surprisingly consistent ideas in their hearts.


    Huang Mao, who was excited, felt that the elder martial sister who was talking was ill, but he couldn''t run over to the fierce elder martial sister, so he walked back to the three girls and warned fiercely, "what''s impossible, you''re jealous of my elder sister! If you talk nonsense, don''t you want to mix up!"

 Chapter 135

    The three girls who lost their voice and screamed were stared by Huang Mao. They were a little scared. They bowed their heads, held hands together, bypassed Shi Ning and Huang Mao and left first.


    Hum!


    It''s impossible anyway!


    Lu Xueshen is blind. It''s impossible for a girl like Shi Ning to be a girlfriend!


    The three students left, and some other students in the class who didn''t communicate with Shi Ning or were not interested left one after another. After a while, only a dozen students in class 9 stood behind Shi Ning.


    Lu Zhian also had his classmates leave one after another and reminded Lu Zhian to pay attention to the time and not to be late.


    They left not because they had a general relationship or were not interested, but because they didn''t want to embarrass Lu Zhian.


    In this way, we can see how popular Lu Shian is in this class.


    Huang Mao felt that he had stopped the game. As he ran from behind, he was excited and said to Shi Ning, "elder sister is big and powerful! Instead of taking Lu Xueshen as a younger brother, he became a boyfriend! Hahaha, I knew that elder sister is big, powerful, powerful, really powerful!"


    Huang Mao roared at his throat for fear that others would not know. With that proud look, the senior brothers and sisters in class 1, grade 2 wanted to stop him.


    What virtue would their eldest sister prefer when she was old? Didn''t she count in her heart?


    It''s just a joke. He''s serious!


    Shi Ning originally wanted to block Huang Mao''s mouth, but he gave up immediately.


    Why?


    Because she had to let Lu Shian know that she blocked him before. It was not chasing him, but! Ask him to be a little brother.


    With Lu Zhian''s intelligence, I should have heard the clue.


    The only thing that blocked her heart was that her little brother, alas, really cheated.


    What boyfriend, girlfriend, didn''t you see her confused?


    Didn''t you see her? I don''t know what happened?


    Shouting high school boys, so obviously malicious, he didn''t see it!


    Look, look, this is my little brother!


    The three girls didn''t scream. They wanted to scream, but they were so excited that their eyes lit up and looked at their eldest sister.


    Shi Ning looked at the excited yellow hair with a slightly cold voice, "I don''t know if I fell into a trap. Do you want to be shot?"


    Yes, yes, it seems that Shi Ning still knows himself. Elder martial brothers and sisters nodded secretly.


    Huang Mao, who was too happy, didn''t react. He laughed and said, "what''s the trap? Big sister, Lu Xue..."


    "Shut up, stand up, and then expel the membership!" Shi Ning had given up explaining to Huang Mao and told him that he didn''t listen. He had to come hard.


    Then, Huang Mao really shut up!


    He doesn''t want to be expelled. Hey, hey, you can''t say it. He can think in his heart.


    When Shi Ning calmed down the agitation in his class, he glanced at the obviously ill intentioned senior brother in senior high school, and then looked at Lu Zhian, who met him. He tightened his eyebrows gently and expressed his doubts with his eyes.


    What happened?


    Why didn''t you see him all night and became his girlfriend?


    They were still a little far away. Shi Ning walked towards Lu Jian. As soon as he took a step, he received several cold lines of sight, among which Xi Qinghuan''s line of sight was the coldest.


    He whispered, "Shi Ning!"


    You''d rather not come any closer when warning.


    Shi Ning didn''t look at him. He wasn''t looking for him. He panicked.


    Lu Shian, whose eyes were dim, took the initiative to meet Shi Ning.


    Little brother?


    In the past, she would rather block him just to make him her little brother?

 Chapter 136

    Think about it carefully. It seems that when Shi Ning blocked him in the past, it seems that... I really didn''t say anything like chasing him. What I said most is: I must get you! You don''t want to run!


    Is it difficult? What she said was to let him be a little brother?


    So he misunderstood himself?


    But it''s not right. He receives love letters from Gu Ning!


    Lu Zhian was more and more puzzled when he came up. He saw that Shi Ning''s eyes were broad. Lu Zhian tightened his eyebrows very shallow and thought of another possibility.


    Is it possible that someone deliberately borrowed Shi Ning''s name to write a love letter to him? Intended to frame Shi Ning?


    Shi Ning didn''t go any further. When he approached and they kept their arms far away, Shi Ning said quietly, "I don''t want to hear such a bad thing about my reputation. Please solve it well, thank you."


    The senior brothers and sisters of class 1, grade 2, stared at the speech!


    What did they hear just now?


    Fame?


    Excuse me, elder sister, do you still have a "reputation"?


    What''s more, do you dislike Lu Zhian as a boyfriend? Or do you dislike that you don''t deserve to be Lu Zhian''s girlfriend?


    Xi Qinghuan heard the speech and tightened his eyebrows. He looked at Shi Ning''s line of sight and sneered again.


    The students in class 9 were more surprised than their senior brothers and sisters, but their surprise was different. A girl whispered, "no, she didn''t want Lu Xueshen for Su Muhan?"


    Except that three men and three women around Shi Ning knew that Shi Ning blocked Xueba in order to make Xueba a younger brother, other students didn''t know.


    Therefore, one misunderstanding has not been lifted, and the second misunderstanding has come again!


    The eldest sister of class 9, Da shining, gave up Lu Zhian for Su Muhan!


    In the audience, only Lu Shian was indifferent, "I''m sorry to trouble you. I''ll solve it."


    Shi Ning naturally believed that he would handle such a small matter. She even asked why such rumors spread.


    Just about to leave, Lu Zhian''s voice was so low that only two people could hear and said to her, "I still owe you. I''m sorry I misunderstood you before. However, you need to find out who wrote me a love letter in your name."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning''s eyes flashed with determination, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll check it carefully. I really haven''t written a love letter."


    I just want to accept Xueshen as my little brother. How can Xiaoning write a love letter?!


    She really didn''t write a love letter to herself. As she guessed, someone framed Shi Ning and damaged her image.


    His doubts were solved. Lu Zhian didn''t talk to Shi ningduo again. He motioned Shi Ning to go first.


    He will handle the affairs of this class, and she will solve the affairs of Shi Ning herself.


    If the well water doesn''t offend the river, the biggest misunderstanding is gone. If they meet again in the future, they won''t be so embarrassed.


    Shi Ning nodded slightly to show his thanks, and then said to the students behind her: "go to the playground, don''t let Mr. Deng wait."


    "Big sister..."


    Worried about what else Huang Mao wanted to say, Shi Ning glanced at him. He shut up a little wronged.


    He didn''t even understand what big sister was thinking.


    I don''t really like Su Muhan!


    Huang Mao wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare!


    Soon, all the students in class 9 left, leaving less than ten students in class 1, grade 2.


    Lu Zhian just turned his attention to Zhao jiechao. Zhao jiechao raised his chin with a proud face and a look of not beating, "ha ha ha, even she hates you. Lu Zhian, what else do you pretend to be!"


    Qi Bo endured him for a long time. Hearing the speech, while he didn''t pay attention, he walked around behind Zhao jiechao, raised his feet without saying a word, kicked Zhao jiechao in the back of the smiling Zhao jiechao, and kicked the unsuspecting Zhao jiechao into a dog to eat shit on the spot.

 Chapter 137

    No one was on guard against the sudden action of Qi Expo. Seeing this, several boys who had a good relationship with Zhao jiechao rushed to push Qi Bo, "do you want to fight, ah, do you want to fight!!"


    The rest of the boys gathered around to land and know safety, "what are you doing, what are you doing, come and play with you."


    Qi Bo''s kick just now made them feel straight and comfortable.


    They have endured Zhao jiechao for too long!


    Thanks to Lu Zhian''s generosity, he didn''t care about him in the face of his classmates.


    As a result, the goods were pushed forward. Even if the class talked nonsense, they even ran out to talk nonsense.


    The boys in class 1, grade 2, laughed loudly. In fact, they didn''t mean any harm. They just felt that they had just heard the rumor and suddenly saw two masters touching it. It was a little interesting and laughed loudly.


    But I didn''t want to be like Zhao jiechao, who had bad intentions and wanted to make the rumors true.


    After the arts and science classes were divided, Zhao jiechao entered the first class and targeted Lu Shian everywhere. No one knew what he was doing.


    Lu Zhian knows a thing or two, but he never puts it in his heart.


    Now, in order to disgust him, Zhao jiechao even involves innocent people, which Lu Zhian can''t bear.


    Zhao jiechao got up. Losing face, he angrily "leaned" and swung his fist to hit Qi Bo.


    Without touching Qi Bo, Lu Zhian caught Qi Bo on his wrist and twisted it back until Zhao jiechao turned white and almost shouted out.


    Lu Shian twisted his wrist and came with a cool voice. "I don''t want to make each other ugly in the last year and a half."


    "However, if you really want to make trouble, I''ll accompany you. But I''m afraid you won''t have the capital to make trouble with me at that time, wasting your parents'' love for their children in vain."


    When it comes to "mixing", Zhao jiechao is the real "mixing".


    Before they were stuffed into Anyang middle school, they fought and made trouble everywhere. After they were forcibly stuffed into Anyang middle school with closed management, they converged.


    In the face of Lu Zhian''s reminder, Zhao jiechao, who was in the wild, didn''t put it in his heart at all. He said, "wait for me, you, you... You three, I''m waiting outside!"


    Three people refer to Xi Qinghuan, Qi Bo and Lu Zhian.


    Qi Bo was furious. "Shit, I''m afraid you won''t come to me alone!"


    "I''ll remember this foot. I''ll clean you up sooner or later!" his wrist was twisted back. Zhao jiechao still said cruel words. This is the school. He expected Lu Shian not to take him!


    Naturally, the school can''t make trouble. Lu Zhian only gives him a slight punishment.


    Before he let go, he twisted his wrist again. When he heard his pain, he let go. Junyan fought lightly, "I''m waiting inside and outside the school."


    "It''s not as simple as twisting your wrist to meet again outside school!"


    The cool voice is thin and sharp, like a newly polished blade, which makes people sweat in the back.


    Lu Shian has always been gentle and elegant in school. He is the childe of the aristocratic family. He has the Zhaozhao elegance precipitated by the aristocratic family for hundreds of years, which is so convincing.


    The profound heritage of the aristocratic family makes his words and deeds elegant and pleasing to the eye. He, who is gentle, noble and elegant, has never warned his classmates so seriously.


    Zhao jiechao became the first case.


    Lu Zhian was late for the first time during the Monday recess.


    After the broadcast gymnastics, the headmaster spoke on the stage. When the headmaster finished speaking, it was Shi Ning''s turn to review on the stage.


    When the headmaster announced class 29 of junior high school, Ning came to the stage to review. There were bursts of sobs at the bottom. Is it true or false? The famous elder sister took the initiative to review herself?

 Chapter 138

    All kinds of small voice discussion, sound and image pool expanded ripples, covering the whole playground.


    Early in the morning, the hot news is more exciting than one!


    The teaching director took the microphone and shouted "Silence", and the voice gradually decreased.


    All the students in class 9 were stupid. Huang Mao couldn''t believe what he heard. He said "what?" in his limited English. Elder sister came to the stage to review?


    Oh, shit, why didn''t he get any news!


    Repeatedly leaned over and looked at the girls'' queue. He kept saying, "don''t go on stage, don''t go on stage, don''t go up to shame, don''t go up to shame."


    Having a good time with Shi Ning, the three girls in the same bedroom were also anxious and wanted to hold Shi Ning and not let her go on stage.


    Mr. Deng stood in the middle of the queue of boys and girls, smiling, waiting for Shi Ning to come on stage.


    Therefore, the whole school teachers and students saw that Shi Ning walked calmly. It was not like reviewing at all, but like taking the award on the stage.


    Lu Zhian looked at the "emperor penguin" with calm steps, slightly lowered his eyes, and behind him came Qi Bo''s mutter, "do you really abandon evil and follow good."


    shun evil and learn to do good?


    It''s true to abandon evil, from good... To be considered.


    Listening, he preferred to use the most standard Mandarin and read the review in a round voice. Lu Zhian''s eyes gradually smiled.


    I hope she can keep her state these days and never go back to the past.


    The 3000 word review took some time. While listening, the headmaster smiled at the teaching director and said, "it''s a good attitude to admit your mistakes. You don''t have to worry about firing people in the future."


    "If she dares to make trouble, she will directly record a major demerit and be dismissed!" the teaching director did not immediately believe that Shi Ning would change her evil ways and turn right. He stared at her for a few seconds and said, "I can''t see that her Mandarin is quite standard."


    As soon as the headmaster heard this, he knew that the teaching director, whom the students had always feared, had actually forgiven Shi Ning. "Teacher Deng didn''t say that no matter how bad the poor students are, they also have a bright spot."


    "Oh, her bright spots are all black spots! Give me some more if you have the ability!" the teaching director said coldly, obviously not optimistic about Shi Ning.


    The current teaching director is completely unaware that the flash point from Shi Ning is about to arrive, and he is dizzy and almost blind.


    "... I will study hard in the future and strive to be the first in every exam..." when I read here, bursts of "ha ha" laughter broke out below.


    The last one said to be the "first in grade". Hahaha, hahaha, they are laughing to death!


    I can fucking boast. Blowing too much is a big joke, ha ha ha.


    They all laughed, but they laughed at their eldest sister''s great prestige. They could blow their own when they came to the stage for review. Hey, hey, don''t dare to say!


    Mr. Deng also felt that... Shi Ning had blown a little. He clearly changed "first grade" to "strive for a pass".


    His students want to strive to be "the first in grade". Forget it, it''s better than striving to be "the last in grade". He won''t attack Shi Ning''s confidence!


    On the stage, in the face of bursts of disbelief and ridicule under the stage, Shi Ning kept his face unchanged and continued to review.


    "... if I commit a crime again, I will take the initiative to expel my student status! The reviewer, Shi Ning, class 9, grade 2, junior high school!"


    After reporting the review date, Shi Ning looked calm and did not see any fear. She said again, "sorry to delay the students a little longer. Taking advantage of this review, I say sorry to the students who have been bullied and disturbed by me!"


    Wow


    And apologized!


    This is too sudden!


    Under the stage, there were waves of sound like the tide.

 Chapter 139

    This time, Shi Ning didn''t let the teaching director appear. Shi Ning came to the town by herself. She bent down deeply and didn''t get up for a long time.


    The students under the stage were stunned at this.


    Oh, my God!


    Be serious!


    No kidding!


    Bending down for about 30 seconds, Shi Ning straightened his back and said sincerely: "I''m really sorry. In the past, Zhong ER was seriously ill. I thought I was the eldest sister with a few cruel words."


    "Now I wake up and realize that I have taken a fork in the road of self destruction of my future. I hope the students can take me as a warning and don''t go the wrong way, otherwise they will destroy themselves."


    "I''m finished, thank you!"


    This is even more powerful than self-examination. School leaders and teachers didn''t expect that Shi would rather apologize. The whole audience was quiet for a few seconds.


    The headmaster took the lead in clapping and said loudly, "OK, good! Clap, clap! It''s better to admit your mistakes and clap!"


    "Come on, come on, clap, clap!" teacher Deng urged the students of class 9 to clap. Soon, the whole playground clapped like thunder.


    Of course, there were no cheers, such as Zhao jiechao and Yu Su.


    Study hard and strive to be the first in the grade. Ha ha ha, I''m so happy!


    When standing in class 4, grade 2, she listened to bursts of ridicule, and she smiled in her gloomy eyes. Yes, it''s really funny. Just her pig brain, she still wants to be the first in grade


    you must be dreaming!


    At the end of the big break, the classes returned to the classroom in turn. On the way, Yu Su jokingly said to the time: "Shi Ke, your sister said to be the first in the grade. Hahaha, my mother, my stomach hurts!"


    "Oh, don''t laugh. I''m blushing." Shi Ke said low, and her face was indeed red. "She always does. She can''t talk to her head."


    Yu Su has always been close to all the students in the class. When she hears the speech, she affectionately holds Shi Ke''s arm and laughs more brightly. "You and your sister are really two natures. You are so quiet. She has no face and skin. She wants to be the first. She thinks she can get the first place by turning over a few books and sitting in the library for a day or two?"


    She also reviewed every night until 11 or 2 o''clock to enter the top five of the grade. However, she stopped talking about her private efforts.


    Shi Ke is happy to have others say bad things about Shi Ning. Therefore, although she doesn''t admit what Yu Su says, she always talks about Shi Ning''s embarrassment, which makes Yu Su''s relationship with her better and better.


    Mr. Deng is talking at the same time.


    It''s hard for him to attack Shi Ning''s enthusiasm. He can only gently remind, "Shi Ning, it''s easy to fall when flying into the sky. Only by walking solidly step by step can you walk steadily to the end. You have the intention to study hard, and the teacher is very happy. In the future, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask the teacher at any time."


    I''m afraid there are many places she doesn''t understand. It doesn''t matter. She is willing to learn. He can spare time to tutor her alone! Please teachers of all subjects, I believe there will be great progress!


    Shi Ning recalled her review in the last two days, as if... There was nothing she didn''t understand.


    There''s one thing she''d like to talk to Miss Deng.


    He said what he thought in his heart. As soon as Mr. Deng heard it, he spoke for a long time, "... You... OK, how do you want to take a month off?"


    I just said that I will strive for the first grade in every exam!


    As a result, she immediately said she asked for a month''s leave!


    My heart felt as if I had poured a basin of cold water.


    "I have some physical problems and need to take a month off. Don''t worry, I really promise I won''t miss my homework. Otherwise, I''ll take the monthly exam tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. As long as I get the first grade, you''ll agree, won''t you!"

 Chapter 140

    Mr. Deng thinks he has a problem with his body.


    Looking at Shi Ning''s careful review on the stage, the student who has lost his way knows the importance of learning. As a teacher, he is really happy.


    Now... Alas.


    The sense of drop is a little big. He soars to the sky and falls to the ground. His heart is a little tired. But he still believed Shi Ning. The child''s eyes were sincere, not like lying.


    Shi Ning studies hard and believes that Shi Ning has the reason to ask for leave, that is, the time is a little long.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Deng slowed down his voice and said to Shi Ning, "there is a physical problem. How about a week?"


    If other teachers had already refused, it would be impossible to discuss with the students.


    Most importantly, in Shi Ning''s eyes and her performance on stage, teacher Deng is willing to believe her without any doubt.


    Shi Ning also knew that it was difficult to ask for leave for a month, but she couldn''t work hard, "Mr. Deng, you..."


    "OK! As long as you can really be the first in grade, I agree on behalf of Mr. Deng!" behind you came the laughter of the headmaster and the cold "hum" of the teaching director.


    Mr. Deng looked up and quickly greeted the standing with a smile.


    Shi Ning turned around and saw the suddenly open headmaster and the teaching director standing not far away, smiling and looking at himself. It seems that the headmaster has listened to her dialogue with teacher Deng.


    Shi Ning ignored the cold hum of the teaching director and chose to chat warmly with the headmaster, "headmaster, I''m serious! Do you mean what you say?"


    As soon as Mr. Deng wanted to speak, he saw the headmaster raise his hand and motioned him not to speak.


    ... well, let''s leave it to the headmaster.


    "Hahaha, Shi Ning, do you doubt my headmaster''s words? Cheng, let Mr. Deng and the director witness today. As long as you come first in the monthly exam tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I''ll give you a month''s leave!"


    "Yes!" Shi ningle turned his head and said to the helpless teacher Deng, "teacher Deng, you can see that after listening to the monthly test, I will come back!"


    "... OK, come on." in addition to refueling, Mr. Deng didn''t know what he said.


    You can''t always say "wake up, Shi Ning, let''s not play so much!" can you say that? Speaking out will dampen Shi Ning''s enthusiasm.


    Forget it, she''s happy!


    The dark faced teaching director said coldly at this time, "young and frivolous, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! Your current name is separated from the ''first grade'' by a milky way!"


    Why didn''t he stop some absurd agreements? Because, ah, the director decided that Shi Ning could not be admitted to the "first grade". In this case, why should he refute the principal''s face.


    The school is not only the student of students, but also the workplace of teachers. The workplace has its own workplace rules, with clear superiors and subordinates, which is insurmountable.


    Shi Ning smelled the speech and was not angry. Blinking, she said with a smile: "director, why don''t we make a bet together? I''m the first in grade. You run three laps on the playground? I''m going to lose. It''s up to you in junior high school and senior high school!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After a few seconds of silence, the headmaster with his hands on his back looked up and laughed. What a bold student, he dared to bet with the teaching director that he was the first person in Anyang middle school!


    "Director, let''s gamble, but no classmate has ever gambled with the teaching director. It''s a rare opportunity!" the headmaster advised instead of stopping.


    As for Mr. Deng, Mr. Deng was helpless, but his students didn''t say anything wrong, so there was no need to stop.


    Students need not only self-discipline to follow rules, but also the courage to put all their eggs in one basket! In this way, we can live up to our youth.

 Chapter 141

    The teaching director was also amused by Shi Ning''s courage. He was habitually black faced. He tried to press the corners of his mouth. The little girl was brave enough!


    Yes, it''s time to bet!


    First grade, he didn''t believe she could get it.


    But she said she didn''t pass the exam and let him deal with it in the future, which is quite attractive!


    The laughing headmaster and the teaching director exchanged eyes secretly again. One sang white face and the other sang black face. They thought they had locked up the problem students of class 9!


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. Who will hold who... Not necessarily.


    Shi Ning smiled until his eyes narrowed.


    Mr. Deng looked at the cheerful Shi Ning and said that he was a little sympathetic to his students.


    This silly girl, in order to ask for a month''s leave, she handed herself over to the director. With the director''s iron and blood wrist, she was afraid to take off several layers of skin!


    Shi Ning happily returned to the classroom and was "drowned" by one sight after another. Some people read jokes, some are indifferent, and some worship like yellow hair, such as the group of six behind Shi Ning.


    What interested Shi Ning was the laughter.


    What about "big sister"! How can anyone dare to laugh?


    "Tut tut Tut, you don''t even have books. Elder sister is big. How can you be the first in the grade." the ridiculed girl is really not afraid of Shi Ning and dares to talk to her when she comes, "elder sister is big. Why don''t I lend you my book?"


    Not only did she come around alone, but also several girls came around together.


    When the girl finished, they all laughed.


    "Hahaha, even if you lend the book to our eldest sister, she can''t understand it! Otherwise, you can help her with her tutoring. You''re the first in our class."


    The first in the class. It seems that his grades are good. Shi Ning looks down slightly and looks at the girl''s school card. Liu Xiangwan... His name sounds good.


    The sight flashed over the chest of several other girls, and Shi Ning remembered all their names.


    When Liu xiangevening saw Shi Ning, he didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he mocked more wantonly, "what''s the big sister looking at me? I can''t give you the first grade."


    With her at the beginning, the girls rose up and attacked, and a series of sarcastic remarks and laughter poured in.


    "I think you can take the exam later. You are the first in our class. You dare to boast that you are the first in the last grade, and you will be even more so!"


    "Yes, yes, there''s more chance in the evening! In the evening, you just say you''re the first in grade!"


    When Liu Xiangwan heard the speech, she stroked her hair and said with a smile, "I''m thin skinned. I can''t compare with some people''s thick skinned. The thick skinned people dare to blow such a thing as the first grade."


    There were not only girls but also boys, almost all of whom were sitting in the front row.


    Those who are timid and don''t want to get into trouble sit in their seats and read hard.


    The six of them were so angry that they burst into their eyes. The girl who painted her fingernails shouted angrily, "Liu Xiangwan, you''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?" he said. He took something and was ready to hit Liu Xiangwan.


    The quick eyed Shi Ning hurriedly pressed her wrist and didn''t let her hit people with books.


    Liu Xiangwan''s laughter was bigger, his eyes tilted, and he provocatively said, "Lin Jiji, do you dare to hit me? Hee hee, do you dare to hit?" he not only provoked Lin Jiji, but also provoked Shi Ning, "elder sister, do you dare to hit me? Hee hee, you dare to hit me, and I''ll tell Mr. Deng immediately!"


    Lin Jiji was furious. If Shi Ning hadn''t held her in time, she might have rushed up and hit someone.

 Chapter 142

    Shi Ning tightened her, her black eyes were cold, and looked at Liu Xiangwan who deliberately provoked them with a smile.


    Liu Xiangwan was laughing happily. When he suddenly saw Shi Ning, he would rather smile than smile. He looked at himself with cold sharp eyes that seemed to penetrate everything, and his heart suddenly "clattered" heavily.


    What is she looking at!


    Liu Xiangwan, who was in a panic, didn''t let his eyes move away and stared back.


    Seeing this, Shi Ning smiled clearly and said to Lin Jiji, "Jiji, I''m not angry. Don''t be angry, you. She meant to."


    "Big sister!" Lin Jiji was so angry that he stamped his feet, "Lin Chujing, go fight!"


    Lin Chujing, that is, the girl with yellow hair, held Lin Jiji and said with a smile, "listen to my eldest sister, I really want to beat her. It''s hard for teacher Deng to explain."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that all the students in the class have made a guarantee from Mr. Deng and everyone will abide by it honestly.


    Liu Xiangwan made them break the idea of "guarantee".


    Huang Mao and his three boys also advised Lin Jiji to calm down.


    Among the three girls, the quietest girl spoke. Her voice was naturally hoarse. "Lin Jiji, most of the elder sisters said she was deliberately provoking you. Do you want to be fooled?"


    "It''s not necessary for a gentleman not to make bad friends with villains." Shi Ning took Lin Jiji''s hand and went to his seat. "I, Kong Yi and Lin Chujing can see that you are so smart that you can''t fail to see it."


    Kong Yi is a naturally hoarse girl.


    Liu Xiangwan, who was still proud just now, changed his face and shouted angrily, "stop, who do you say is a villain!"


    "Who is a villain? Don''t you count in your heart?" Kong YILENG said, "I don''t think my hands are dirty when I hit you!"


    Huang Mao and his three boys stood up and stopped Liu Xiangwan. "We promised not to bully the students in the class in front of teacher Deng, but we won''t let you bully us! Go back and sit down, provoke me again, and I''ll kill you out of school!"


    Some people need to be scared. If they don''t, they think they are more cattle.


    Liu Xiangwan is not afraid of Shi Ning, but he is a little afraid of yellow hair.


    Smelling the speech, he was unwilling to glare at Shi Ning, but he saw that Shi Ning was staring at himself deeply, and Liu xiangnight panicked again!


    He snorted and took several girls who had not spoken for a long time back to their seats.


    When he got back to his seat, Huang Mao''s mood immediately turned cloudy and sunny. He gave Shi Ning a thumbs up with his hands and said with admiration: "elder sister, first grade! You dare to boast about this Haikou. It''s powerful!"


    Huang Mao, who worships blindly, admires his eldest sister for her courage. She always does what he thinks in his heart, but she has been afraid to do!


    As for whether he can be admitted to the first grade, it is not within the scope of Huang Mao''s consideration.


    Lin Chujing was worried and said, "tomorrow is the monthly exam. We don''t even have a book. How can we take the exam?"


    "Hahaha, Jiji, you''re stupid, big sister, it''s not true!" the boy holding the yellow hair shoulder laughed, "it doesn''t matter whether there are books or not!"


    "Yes, it''s Qi Ziang who knows the eldest sister." Huang Mao patted his good brother on the shoulder and smiled at Lin Jiji, "it doesn''t matter whether he takes the exam or not. What matters is that most of the eldest sister is dignified!"


    Shi Ning looked at Huang Mao and Qi Ziang. She said lightly, "who says I don''t really test? The books are complete."


    The zipper of the schoolbag opened, took out the Chinese books first, then the math books, put the books one by one on the table, and the six younger brothers around straightened their eyes.


    Oh, shit, there are really books!


    When I waited, I would rather put the books, test papers and materials of various subjects on the table, and even the students silently watching around were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 143

    Although the front row sat well, Liu Xiangwan, who had been watching, slowly clenched his hands into fists when he saw the books lying on Shi Ning''s table.


    This fool really began to study hard!


    "Big sister, you... You don''t really want to be the first in the grade." Qi Ziang swallowed hard in the face of a pile of textbooks.


    He asked the other five younger brothers and the students who were watching around.


    Shi Ning nodded seriously, "of course!"


    The six attendants were frightened by Shi Ning''s seriousness, and Huang Mao stammered, "elder sister, i... we... You... You..."


    The bell rang to stop Huang Mao''s stuttering. Shi Ning spread out his math book. The old God said, "go to math class well. If you don''t understand anything, ask me."


    "Poof..." Lin Jiji couldn''t help laughing. Kong Yi glared at him. Lin Jiji covered his mouth and turned his big eyes, "big sister, come on!"


    Then he jumped back to his seat like a rabbit.


    When the bell stopped, the class was still noisy. Shi Ning, who has always paid attention to discipline, saw this. He clapped his hand on the table. His voice was cold and fierce, "who is the monitor! Please maintain class discipline!"


    After drinking, Kong Yi sitting in front of her reminded her, "you are the monitor."


    Shi Ning: "


    Is she the monitor?!!


    How?


    Before she recovered, the class was quiet.


    Shi Ning: "


    Big sister is still a little useful, Miss Deng Yingming!


    Class 9 is a poor student class. One of the biggest advantages is that it is quiet in class, either sleeping or reading novels, or in a daze.


    The serious math teacher walked into the classroom and put his textbook on the podium. When he found Shi Ning, he paused slightly. He was a little surprised that Shi Ning was in the classroom.


    Shi Ning doesn''t like his math class most. Nine of the ten classes are not in the classroom, and one is sleeping or reading novels. I didn''t expect to be here today!


    Does she really want to study hard?


    After the whole class, Shi Ning listened quietly and took notes, so that the math teacher kept paying attention to Shi Ning throughout the class.


    After two math classes, the math teacher specially went to the head teacher''s office and said to Mr. Deng, "your class is better than me. I''m shocked that you didn''t escape my class or sleep!"


    "Don''t be shocked, she promised to study hard." teacher Deng wentun replied, and the smile in her eyes couldn''t stop.


    Teacher Wu of class 4 sneered, "first grade, she really dares to say."


    Miss Deng didn''t answer. When Miss Wu heard that she would like to take the "first grade", she was as angry as gunpowder.


    "I don''t expect to be in the first grade. If I can pass it," said the math teacher. The students are willing to learn it well. Of course, being a teacher is happy. "It doesn''t matter if I fail. I''m also happy if I can insist on listening."


    The requirements for Shi Ning are really low.


    In the next class, every time the teacher finished his class, he would look shocked and talk to Mr. Deng. Shi Ning, the physics teacher said, "it''s not impossible to be the first in age if you want to show such a learning spirit early!"


    Teacher Deng smiled.


    Miss Wu keeps a cold face.


    The head teacher of class 1, who is in charge of the first three grades, Mr. Yu, teaches her students. Even class 9 would rather know to sprint "first grade". She hopes her classmates have this momentum.


    Class one smiles. No one wants to take it away from their class!


    And Shi Ning, in order to win the first grade more steadily, returned to the bedroom to read carefully at noon, read carefully in the evening self-study class, and returned to the bedroom to read carefully.


    Lin Jingchu, Lin Jiji, Kong Yi: "


    Elder sister, wake up! It''s hard to take the first grade!

 Chapter 144

    The school went out at 10 p.m. on time. Shi Ning didn''t realize that it was 10 o''clock until it was suddenly dark in front of her. She closed the book and stretched. She looked relaxed. Then she gently went to bed.


    Girls are more obedient than boys. When the lights are off, there is not much sound in the girls'' dormitories. It seems that the excitement in the boys'' dormitory has just begun. Tonight, the topics of boys and girls are the same, all around Shi Ning.


    When discussing, they often watch good plays, joke and ridicule.


    Lu Zhian just lay on the bed. The brother in the opposite shop smiled and said, "tomorrow''s monthly exam will show my eldest sister''s strength. It''s the last throne, waiting for my eldest sister to ascend the throne!"


    When he finished, the boys in the bedroom laughed low and took Shi Ning''s review as a joke.


    "You, don''t underestimate Shi Ning. Maybe she can." Qi Bo''s answer is like a clear stream, flowing into bursts of laughter. "If you really want to be the first, you will become a joke."


    Qi Bo still remembers the scene of the library.


    When the brothers in the bedroom heard the speech, they all clapped their beds and laughed. They said frankly whether Qi Bo looked at the eldest sister. Otherwise, like Lu Zhian, they helped her speak and tried to let Lu Zhian express their views.


    However, they just said it casually. They all know that Lu Zhian, the God of learning, has never participated in this topic. They didn''t expect him to join.


    Qi Bo pretended to scold angrily, "go, don''t defile our ears of Lu Xue God!"


    Lu Zhian, who closed his eyes and rested, opened his eyes. The moonlight poured in from the window like a waterfall. It just glanced at his handsome face. The handsome boy who opened his eyes slowly opened his mouth, "if she wants to be the first in the exam, will you be her little brother?"


    The sound was clear, clear and elegant. For the brothers in the bedroom, it was no less than dropping a bomb. Even Xi Qinghuan, who had been lying down earlier, couldn''t help turning over and looking at Lu Zhian.


    The head of his bed was close to the end of his bed. When he got up, Lu Zhian could be seen.


    Lu Zhian seemed to have no idea how big the storm would be if he opened his mouth. After that, he closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    After a while, the boy who first picked the topic whispered "I lean" and simply got up and sat down, "Zhian, you''re not right. You can say it smoothly once you help. It''s the second time. There''s a problem! There''s a big problem! Be honest, what''s the matter with Shi Ning!"


    There were six people in the bedroom. They all pricked up their ears and waited for Lu Zhian to answer.


    It''s a big problem to help Shi Ning again!


    Qi Bo and Xi Qinghuan, who have the best relationship with him, don''t understand.


    Lu Zhian said lightly, "there''s no problem. I just feel that she may be able to do it."


    "No, you think she might be able to do it? Really?"


    All the brothers in the bedroom felt incredible. For the first time, he spoke for Shi Ning, which shocked them.


    At this moment, he said that Shi Ning might be able to get the "first grade". It''s terrible!


    "It''s true or false. It''ll be known in two days." Lu Zhian still looked pale in the face of the shock of his brothers in the bedroom. "Go to sleep, good night."


    At night, her eyes were as sharp as a cold hook, and a fierce "emperor penguin" burst out. The grumpiness of the day completely disappeared. He was so happy that his uncle praised her. Only then did he find that her temperament during the day and night was so great.


    Today, in her review, he once again saw her wanton self-confidence in her actions at night.


    After seeing her unknown side, she said that she would strive to achieve the result of "No. 1 in grade". Although she was equally skeptical, she never made fun of her.

 Chapter 145

    Everything can happen. Laughing at her today means you don''t want to be laughed back by her in the future.


    Even if there is doubt, don''t say it.


    Even cautious as Lu Zhian said... The boys in the dormitory gradually replaced them with serious faces from the initial teasing. Can they really be the first in grade when learning slag?


    Qi Bo and Xi Qinghuan were also lost in thought.


    They know their friends too well. Since he opened his mouth, he must have a certain degree of confidence. It is likely that there is an intersection with Shi Ning that they do not know.


    Whether Shi Ning can be the first in the exam will be known in two days.


    Then wait and see!


    Because of Lu Zhian''s presence, his bedroom became the only one that thought Shi Ning was very likely to get good grades, but no one said it and buried it in his heart became the secret of their bedroom.


    The next day, the junior high school and Senior High School of Anyang middle school had a unified monthly test. The first one was the Chinese test. Shi Ning was even absent. Liu xiangnight laughed until he could not hold his pen when he wrote the question.


    Midway, the invigilator was asked to leave by the headmaster. After about 20 minutes, the teacher looked a little strange and returned to the classroom like holding something,


    Finally, when he reached Ning''s seat, he looked left and right for a while before leaving. Kong Yi heard the teacher muttering "how is it possible?"


    The second is the math exam. Shi Ning is still absent!


    The teacher in charge of invigilating class 3 was also temporarily invited by the headmaster. Twenty minutes later, the teacher also returned to the examination room with a strange face.


    All the students in class three were nervous by the teacher''s expression.


    At the end of the two exams in the morning, Shi Ning, who was absent from the exam, didn''t appear. Even for lunch, Shi Ning didn''t "dominate the table" with her six younger brothers.


    Shi Ke learned from Yu Su that Shi Ning was absent from the exam. She pursed her mouth very reserved and said to her classmates worried: "she has always been like this. How can you take it seriously."


    Yes!


    Elder sister has always been like this. How can they take it seriously?!


    Zhu Yulu, from class 1, grade 2, stopped Liu Xiaoxing from teasing, "Xiaoxing, you''d better take care of yourself. Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with us."


    Liu xiangnight of class 9, grade 2, ran from class 8 to class 7, and wantonly publicized what Shi Ning didn''t refer to.


    In the afternoon, the first scene was physics. Shi Ning continued to miss the exam. There was no test paper on the table, and there was no test paper in the teacher''s hand.


    The physics teacher in charge of invigilating class 1 walked through the aisle from time to time while looking at the students, and sometimes stopped to see the students solve the problems.


    Forty five minutes after the exam, the headmaster motioned him to come out. When the physics teacher came out, he smiled at the headmaster and said, "class one is the most stable, but the top class is different."


    "The top class naturally has their strengths, but now you have to go with me." the headmaster said, motioning the physics teacher to follow him until he came to the music and sports room on the sixth floor.


    Outside the door, there were two teachers guarding. They pushed the door and went in. The teaching director and another physics teacher, as well as a famous student in the school.


    Seeing the physics teacher coming in, the teaching director couldn''t wait and said, "Miss Zhang, come and see if all the papers she did are right."


    Teacher Zhang was stunned and pointed to Shi Ning, "this is..."


    "She asked for a separate test. No, she took the test alone today and tomorrow, and teacher Liu and I were responsible for invigilating the test." the teaching director quickly explained and stuffed the test paper into teacher Zhang''s hand, "I don''t believe it. She really didn''t have a wrong question!"

 Chapter 146

    Holding the test paper that Qiang stuffed into his hand, teacher Zhang is still in the situation. Shi Ning asked for a separate test? Why did she ask for a single test?


    A poor student also asked for a separate classroom exam. He had no place to copy if he wanted to!


    What Shi would rather have is no place to copy.


    Mr. Liu, who has been invigilating Shi Ning''s physics, saw that Mr. Zhang didn''t put Shi Ning''s test paper in his heart. His disapproving expression showed an expression of "wasting my time", so he whispered, "look, there''s a great surprise waiting for you."


    Just say a word, the teaching director nearby impatiently urged, "don''t talk, don''t talk, talk after reading the test paper."


    What are you talking about? It''s all about burning your ass. I''m still talking!


    Helpless teacher Zhang had no way. He shook the test paper in his hand. The rustling sound of the test paper made teacher Zhang look at it at any time. He couldn''t help teasing Shi Ning first. "Oh, it''s good. The surface of the paper is full."


    Shi Ning has calmed down. The teachers who rechecked her Chinese and mathematics are similar to Mr. Zhang!


    The math teacher''s ridicule was more interesting. He said, "Shi Ning, the whole volume is full. It''s hard for you!"


    It''s okay. Make fun of it. She has a strong heart and can bear it!


    Holding a casual glance, Mr. Zhang saw the first multiple-choice question, eyebrow peak pick, eh, right?


    See the second question, eh? How did you get it right again! Good luck!


    Third, third... Finally, teacher Zhang was stupid. Was he wrong? How... How... He looked up from the test paper and said to Mr. Liu, "she seems... All right."


    "Yes, all right, look down." Teacher Liu was shocked when he saw teacher Wu''s face, and his heart was finally balanced. Just now, he was the same! This is also a shocked face that has never seen the world!


    Hahaha, hahaha, the worst handicap, the most unlikely first grade student, she... Hahaha, physics is all right! All right!


    Do you know what the concept of all right is? There is no wrong question! Even the last additional competition question is all right!


    Shock, Mr. Zhang, hahaha, welcome to the "shock brigade".


    "Look down, don''t delay!" the teaching director next to him was like a supervisor, but he didn''t wave his whip to urge Mr. Zhang to hurry up.


    The physics test papers of the monthly test were neatly rolled by Mr. Zhang, Mr. Liu and another Mr. Li, and then printed uniformly. The roll surface also exudes the smell of ink.


    Mr. Zhang checked carefully. As his eyes moved down, Mr. Zhang was shocked and couldn''t speak.


    That''s right again


    That''s right again!


    Mr. Zhang has joined the "shock brigade" at this time. The more he looks, the more he feels impossible. The more he looks, the more he feels... The whole test paper can''t be completed by Shi Ning himself!


    But!


    The teaching director and Mr. Liu supervised the exam together. There are two teachers outside. It can''t be that Shi Ning did it himself!


    After the first inspection, recheck carefully to confirm whether there is any leakage.


    After the re examination, it was confirmed that there was no wrong question. Mr. Zhang finally raised his head from the roll, swallowed his throat and eyes, and his voice was a little rusty. "All right, she got a full score in the exam, and finally all the additional questions were right. Several roads didn''t bypass the detours, so we can see that he had a solid foundation."


    But why is the foundation of a countdown first so solid? The shocked teacher Zhang didn''t have time to think about it.


    Pointing to the final competition question, Bole''s eyes burst out a burning light and asked Shi Ning, "how long did you spend on this question?"

 Chapter 147

    Shi Ning didn''t need to answer by herself. Teacher Liu immediately said, "four minutes, from her examination to analysis, and finally write the answer, four minutes."


    He remembers the time!


    When I turned my pen to play, I would rather look at teacher Liu who answered for me. Instead of being happy, I wrung my eyebrows. "It took four minutes? It''s a little long. I thought it was only three minutes."


    "..." teacher Zhang was shocked and stunned.


    Four minutes is too long for her? Does she know that this problem is beyond the outline?!


    Finally, he and Mr. Liu, as well as another physics teacher, made questions and discussed them. It is estimated that they made very little, because they exceeded the outline!


    The purpose of this question is that they want to see how many students there are in order to learn the later knowledge points in advance.


    Shi Ning really didn''t know the super outline, but she learned it herself.


    To be exact, she has finished studying physics in the second day of junior high school. Science has always been her strength. It is not difficult for her to regain physics in the second day of junior high school again.


    The teaching director has come with great strides, stared at Mr. Zhang and asked word by word, "all right! Are they all right!"


    That tone, that expression, that posture, it seems that as long as Mr. Zhang dares to say that Shi Ning has a wrong question, he will chop Mr. Zhang!


    Teacher Zhang nodded quickly and forcefully, "yes, yes, director, she''s all right! The super outline questions behind are all right!"


    "Ha..." the teaching director wanted to laugh. Just after the laughter started, it suddenly stopped. He turned his head and said to the time: "go, go, it''s none of your business, go and play by yourself!"


    "Don''t leave the classroom and wait for the next exam. You''re a dishonest student. It''s reassuring to put it under your nose."


    This student is very bad! He must keep an eye on her!


    The headmaster was very gentle and said to Shi Ning, "you have a rest and try to get good results in the last geography course in the afternoon."


    In order not to delay the normal courses, Anyang middle school has a very tight schedule for each monthly exam. Except for three midterm and non-term exams a day, the monthly exams are four a day, and the students have long been used to it.


    Mr. Zhang also needs to go back to class 1 to invigilate the exam. The teaching director who tried not to laugh himself personally sent Mr. Zhang out of the classroom. He was so happy that he forgot to tell Mr. Zhang not to tell Mr. Deng about Shi Ning''s independent exam.


    This is what Shi Ning asked herself. She said: avoid leisure!


    In the short journey back to class 1, Mr. Zhang kept sighing to Mr. Liu, "this Shi Ning is really powerful. If she doesn''t ask for a separate examination room today, you and the director supervise the examination together. When the red list comes out, let alone that the students will doubt her, even the teachers will doubt her."


    "Why didn''t she do well in the exam before? She was a top student, but she was the last in the grade every time. Miss Liu, you said she wouldn''t deliberately fail in the exam before."


    Miss Liu also suspected that she was in a mess in the exam last month. This month, she soared to the sky!


    He doesn''t believe that she can make up all physics within a month. The only explanation is that she must study hard in private, so she can have the confidence to sleep and skip class!


    Walking towards class 1, Mr. Zhang saw Mr. Deng, who was in charge of invigilating class 2, standing in the corridor drinking water. Mr. Zhang walked over step by step, "Mr. Deng, your class was rather good at that time! You can only ask her well. Why didn''t you take a good test before!"


    Smelling the speech, Mr. Deng, who drank water, slowly swallowed the water in his mouth and said gently, "I''m still looking for her. I''ll ask the situation after I find her."

 Chapter 148

    Miss Deng sighed in her heart. She didn''t know where she had gone. She was afraid that she would miss the geography exam again.


    I can only find someone in my bedroom at night.


    Mr. Zhang thought that Mr. Deng didn''t know that Shi Ning was taking the exam on the sixth floor. He smiled and said, "you can go directly to the sixth floor to find her. She has finished the exam! She is right to finish the test paper in one class!"


    "If she hadn''t asked herself to take a separate exam this time, I wouldn''t believe that she was all right in physics. Finally, she did all the extra questions beyond the outline. The child obviously learned in advance! Ah, teacher Deng, you..."


    Mr. Zhang, who was filled with emotion, looked at Mr. Deng''s increasingly confused expression. Mr. Zhang stopped talking. After a while, Mr. Zhang asked tentatively, "Mr. Deng, do you... Know Shi Ning''s test alone?"


    Miss Deng, who wanted to know what happened, shook her head. "I haven''t seen Shi Ning since the morning."


    In other words, Mr. Deng doesn''t know at all!


    Mr. Zhang: "..." even the head teacher hid it. This... This is really a complete elimination of questioning!


    "That''s all right, Mr. Deng. A great surprise is about to hit you. Don''t faint." Mr. Zhang didn''t say any more and hurried back to class 1 to continue invigilating.


    Mr. Deng left in the corridor silently. His eyebrows tightened gradually. Just now Mr. Zhang said... Shi Ning asked for a separate exam? Also said that Shi Ning physics is all right, even the additional questions of super class are all right?


    Mr. Deng holds the enamel cup and looks up to the corridor ceiling, the sixth floor... Why don''t he go up and have a look?


    So Miss Deng really went up to the sixth floor.


    Mr. Zhang, who returned to class 1 to invigilate the exam, specially began to pay attention to which students did the final competition questions. Looking around, Mr. Zhang was very disappointed. Only Su Muhan, the first grade, did it alone.


    On the sixth floor, Shi Ning rested alone in the music and sports room waiting for the next geography exam. In order to prevent her from holding back, the teaching director asked her not to leave the music and sports room all day.


    If you don''t leave, don''t leave. She''s just worried about Miss Deng. She doesn''t have time to tell Miss Deng.


    Mr. Deng has arrived at the sixth floor. He sees the teaching director who has always been silent talking to the principal with a smile. There are two teachers next to him. The four look... Very excited!


    There is no student classroom on the sixth floor. There is a music and sports room, a conference room, a reference room and two laboratories. Mr. Deng is simple and honest. Even his walking posture is simple and honest.


    A teacher saw Mr. Deng and quickly raised his voice. As soon as the teaching director listened, he immediately remembered that he had forgotten to tell Mr. Zhang!


    When they all came up, it was not good to let Mr. Deng leave. The headmaster smiled and said, "Mr. Deng, I was fooled! Your students are not simple. Except for the deduction of composition, all the other subjects in linguistics, mathematics and physics, got full marks. She was the first in grade. She was afraid she could really win it."


    "A month''s leave, I''m afraid I really have to approve."


    In fact, the headmaster didn''t believe that Shi Ning could really win the "first grade", so he was happy to approve the leave.


    As Mr. Zhang said, Mr. Deng was hit by a great surprise and almost fainted.


    After a long silence, he said, "headmaster, I''ll slow down first. The news is a little fierce. I have to slow down."


    The teaching director pretended to have a headache and sighed, "she''s going to win the first grade. I... I have to run around the playground three times. Doesn''t it kill me?"


    They all laughed. Mr. Deng also smiled, pointed to the classroom and asked, "are you still inside? Can''t come out."

 Chapter 149

    Naturally, I couldn''t come out. I didn''t see Mr. Deng of Shi Ning walking briskly.


    First grade, this girl is really not talking casually!


    In the afternoon, the teaching director and the geography teacher were like door gods, staring at Shi Ning from left to right. As soon as Shi Ning finished the review, the test paper was taken away by the director.


    And the same as the first three examinations, the geography teacher who supervised the examination began the second examination.


    This time, Shi Ning didn''t keep his listening scores. He was directly driven out of the music and sports room by the teaching director. He thought she was in the way.


    Shi Ning was "blasted" out of the classroom without even cleaning up his pen. He stood at the door and took a long stretch. The first day of four exams was over!


    Tomorrow is another day!


    In the music room, the geography teacher couldn''t stop talking, "while she was doing it, I looked at it. Director, the child... Did the child hate our school before?"


    Otherwise, why did you come back to the bottom of all subjects before!


    Hate our school? The teaching director was sad. The geography teacher said he was in his heart.


    The two teachers outside the door smell the speech, silently look at each other, and then look at the smiling and stretching students. Yes, they also doubt whether they hate the school!


    "The two teachers worked hard." when I left, I would rather not forget to thank the teacher who has been responsible for guarding the invigilator outside. In the teacher''s smile, I would rather leave calmly.


    In the past, Shi Ning hated not only the school, but also the teacher!


    The most famous eldest sister, except for her respect for teacher Deng, the head teacher, other teachers... Didn''t pay attention at all!


    Kong Yi, Lin Chujing and Lin Jiji, who finished the four exams, returned to their bedroom. Lin Jiji''s screams came out through the wall and were heard in several girls'' dormitories nearby.


    "Big sister, where have you been!!"


    The eldest sister who missed the exam, dashining, is sitting in her bedroom reading.


    In the bedroom, the elder sister laughed and said, "I went to the exam."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Jiji slowly released his arms holding Shi Ning, "elder sister, you... You are... In your dream."


    No one is in the examination room.


    Shi Ning smiled and hugged his petite, soft and lovely little brother. "I can''t get the first grade in my dream. I''ll wait for my eldest sister to get up and continue to take you to eat and drink spicy in the future."


    The three little brothers nodded with joy, "good, good! Good, good!"


    I don''t know that they sold themselves to Shi Ning from the second they nodded!


    In the evening self-study class as usual, Shi Ning took the three younger brothers in his bedroom to the corridor that must be passed by the instructor, and saw several girls fighting in front.


    Shi Ning told his younger brothers in advance that no matter what happened next, they would not talk and give it to her.


    I can''t help it. I''m used to going straight. I''m really not the opponent of children who can play Yin moves.


    Liu Xiangwan, who was making trouble in front, also saw Shi Ning. She flashed a deeper smile in her eyes. Finally, she waited until the fool came!


    "Big sister, congratulations in advance. Congratulations on your holding the first throne again."


    In the long corridor, Liu Xiangwan''s charming voice of deliberately raising the height was heard, which made many students look at it.


    And Liu Xiangwan, her eyes are trying to hide her bad intentions. She wants to see if this fool has become smart as her cousin said!


    Shi Ning didn''t speak. She looked through the half bright and half dark corridor illuminated by the classroom light and fell on the girl''s face waiting for her in front. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her dark eyes were a little cold.


    She found a sense of familiarity in Liu Xiangwan.

 Chapter 150

    The cold black eyes looked and smiled at their girls again and again. The smile around Shi Ning''s mouth also deepened gradually.


    Liu Xiangwan also looked at Shi Ning, with a deeper provocation in his eyes.


    After a while, she heard Shi Ning''s cool thin smile. She was not angry and could laugh out of anger. Liu Xiangwan tightened her smile at the corner of her mouth.


    When he came to Liu Xiangwan, Shi Ning smiled and said, "thank you. I accept your good words."


    Liu Xiangwan waited for Shi Ning to get angry. As a result, Shi Ning thanked her. For a time, Liu Xiangwan was speechless.


    After a few seconds, she smiled and said, "you''re welcome. No one will rob you of the last throne."


    "Alas, eldest sister, you are the only one in the whole grade who is best suited to be the last in the exam. The first grade, forget it, it''s too difficult for you. Don''t think about it. Thinking too much will hurt your brain. You''re not smart. If you hurt your brain again, that''s... Cluck..."


    Fool, you should be angry now!


    Liu xiangnight, with his eyes flashing a cool dark color, tightened his body slightly, stared at Shi Ning tightly, and waited for Shi Ning''s anger to come.


    Seeing through her, Shi Ning was deceived. She even smiled and slowly replied, "the first grade is for you. You can only think about it. After all, your IQ is not enough. For me, it''s as simple as taking things from the bag, and you don''t need to think about it."


    Not waiting for the expected anger, although Liu Xiangwan was disappointed, she still laughed happily, listened, and boasted again.


    The surrounding students couldn''t help laughing, but they were afraid of Shi Ning and didn''t dare to laugh too loudly.


    Listening to the laughter around, Liu Xiangwan was happy, but he was still unwilling.


    This fool, who used to say so, has yelled for a long time.


    It seems that, as my cousin said, the fool has become clever!


    Become smarter?


    She wants to see how smart a stupid pig can be!


    Leaning against another girl who also giggled, Liu xiangwanjiao smiled and said, "listen, listen, students, listen, giggle, the eldest sister said that the first grade is from her pocket..."


    Teacher Deng wentun''s voice came from behind Shi Ning, "Why are you standing and don''t you go back to the classroom?"


    Liu Xiangwan, who was smiling, quickly responded and said, "teacher Deng, Shi Ning is telling us that her first grade is to take things from her bag."


    She always shows off in front of the teacher. Shi Ning''s younger brothers are so angry that they stare!


    Mr. Deng looked at himself and immediately became a clever girl. He sighed softly, "Liu Xiangwan, the teacher heard what you just said."


    Why does he always believe that time is better than bad? It is also because he knows the actions of some girls in the class.


    Liu Xiangwan''s face suddenly changed.


    I bowed my head tightly, felt wronged and honestly admitted my mistake, "I''m sorry, Miss Deng, I was wrong. I just... I was angry. She made our whole class unable to lift their heads. I... sobbing..."


    Before Mr. Deng said anything, Liu Xiangwan had already cried.


    Shi Ning: "..." master, she almost underestimated Liu.


    I admire this wave of operation.


    Several girls with Liu Xiangwan also cried, choking in their voices and hugging grievances to teacher Deng, "teacher Deng, you don''t know how embarrassed we are. Wherever we go, we are pointed out that we don''t learn well and boast as much as Shi Ning."


    "Even the senior high school said that sooner or later we would become female gangsters. It would be a waste of food to live one more day. Wuwuwuwu, Miss Deng, we feel bad. Why her fault? Let''s recite it. Why, wuwuwu..."

 Chapter 151

    At this time, Shi Ning suddenly realized why teacher Deng believed in himself so much.


    Because he knows very well what his students have done behind his back. He knows that Xiaoning is not as unbearable as rumors.


    Shi Ning''s eyes were so dark that she was angry. From now on, she can''t tolerate anyone to frame herself at will!


    In a cold voice, he said word by word, "you are very famous. Few senior brothers and sisters in high school know me. Wherever you go, there will be students who know you."


    Play word games with her? See who can kill who!


    The girls who buried their heads in wiping their tears all froze. Liu xiangnight even stopped crying for half a beat.


    This fool means they''re lying!


    When teacher Deng heard the speech, he said to Shi Ning, "you go back to the classroom first."


    "It''s hard for you to comfort them." Shi Ning didn''t refute teacher Deng''s face. He turned to his little brothers who had been enduring it and said seriously: "children who can cry have sugar. You can''t cry. No wonder they will suffer."


    With that, Shi Ning returned to the classroom with his younger brothers. Liu Xiang, who was left behind, looked at Shi Ning''s back in the evening and hated his teeth to break,


    The fool is really getting smarter!


    No, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s difficult to drive the fool out of school. She has to go to the high school department to talk to her cousin about countermeasures.


    In the dark corridor, Liu xiangnight''s eyes were so gloomy that they seemed to drip water.


    On the second day of the monthly exam, Shi Ning finished four exams alone in the music and sports room, while Liu Xiangwan still thought she was absent from the exam and waited for her grades to come out tomorrow to see Shi Ning''s jokes.


    Shi Ke called home. When the old lady learned that Shi Ning was absent from the exam for two days, she was so happy that she ate an extra bowl of rice in the evening!


    That night, all the teachers of the school worked overtime to correct all the test papers in the evening. After correcting all the test papers, the scores were counted. Mr. Deng looked at the first name of grade two in junior high school. The eyes of the good teacher who was especially patient with his classmates were red.


    The headmaster smiled at him and said, "the red list is posted. Our school is going to be a sensation."


    It''s not a sensation!


    Even the senior brothers and sisters in the high school department were alarmed.


    During the morning reading class, the headmaster personally posted the red list. As soon as the bell rang after the morning reading class, the students of the junior middle school ran to the red list. Lu Zhian was forcibly pulled by Qi Bo to see the red list of the junior middle school department.


    Don''t read the red list of senior high school. We all know that Lu Zhian is the first.


    The front of the red list of junior high school has been full of students. The students running behind heard a shocking sound from the front, "God, it''s really Shi Ning! She has 37 points more than Su Muhan''s total score!!"


    what?


    Zhu Yulu heard the speech. She almost didn''t fall. What did she hear just now?


    She seems to hear someone say... Shi Ning... Shi Ning is 37 points higher than Su Muhan''s total score.


    How is that possible? No, it''s impossible!


    It can be said that as long as you see the students in the red list, your first reaction is the same as Zhu Yulu. They all think it is impossible!


    "She really got the first place in the exam..." Qi Bo said in a dream, "know ANN, she really got the first place in the exam, and she really did it!"


    Looking at Lu Zhian in the red list, a shallow smile escaped from her thin lips and said with a gentle smile: "how impossible? She has done it now." sure enough, she was beaten in the face.


    When Liu Xiangwan saw the name above, her pupils contracted fiercely, and she screamed on the spot, "it''s impossible! Shi Ning, she missed the exam, how can she be the first! There''s a problem with the red list! There''s a problem with the red list!"


    Yes, didn''t you say Shi Ning missed the exam? How can you be the first!


    After she screamed, the headmaster''s friendly voice came from the school radio, "students, Shi Ning, the first in grade two of junior high school, she did not miss the exam, but was supervised by me, the teaching director and four teachers. She completed the exam alone in the music and sports room of Junior high school. There was no cheating in her grades and her scores."


    The whole school was in an uproar. One had a separate examination. The principal, the teaching director and four teachers supervised the examination together, which was a fucking cow!!


    Liu Xiangwan listened and the whole person stayed in stone.

 Chapter 152

    The headmaster''s voice spread all over Anyang middle school, so that every teacher and student of Anyang middle school knew that Shi Ning in class 9, grade 2, became the first grade with his own strength.


    Lin Jiji, Kong Yi and Lin Chujing are holding lollipops in their mouths. They are not interested in the red list at all.


    result!


    Three people, look at me, I look at you, the lollipops in their mouths fall off. A few seconds later, the three people hold together and "ah ah" scream wantonly!


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    The headmaster said that their eldest sister won the first place in the big exam!


    Ah, first grade!


    Ah, elder sister, I really came first in the exam!


    The three of them were even more excited and excited than Shi Ning himself. They hugged each other and shouted and danced. Finally, all three "sobbed".


    Past students: "


    Huang Mao, Qi Ziang and another little boy, song Xiaoqing, leaped out of the school canteen. They were so happy that they took off their short sleeved school uniforms and flew wildly in their hands.


    Hahaha, hahaha, their eldest sister came first in the big exam! First in the exam!


    Big sister, great!


    Big sister, great power!


    "Let''s go! Find the eldest sister! Hahaha, celebrate, we must celebrate! I have to call my father and ask him to send money quickly! Hahaha!"


    Yelling, Huang Mao ran back to the canteen and dialed his father''s cell phone.


    Huang Mao''s family has some assets, and his father runs several supermarket chains.


    The richest is song Xiaoqing''s family. His father runs factories along the coast.


    Qi Ziang''s family is not bad either. His family has opened a restaurant.


    Wen Yan, three people lined up to call home and asked their parents to send money quickly.


    After receiving a call from their son, the three parents were all stupid. Well... Their son''s eldest sister is big, and he got a good grade of No. 1 in the grade?


    Is this... True or false? That''s... But a girl with worse grades than their son!


    Really, it''s more real than real gold!


    Three "silly sons" roared, and then the three parents drove straight to school.


    Money is not a problem!


    But they have to make sure!


    Today''s Anyang weather is like the mood of students at this moment. The thick morning clouds are like the mood of students like Liu xiangnight, and the tenacious sunshine passing through the gap between the clouds is the mood of the six of them. It''s brilliant and cool!


    The students who came and went heard Huang Mao''s screams. Some laughed with them, while others turned away with a gloomy face and pressed the corners of their mouths.


    These are students who make fun of Shi Ning everywhere two days ago and are waiting to see Shi Ning joke.


    In the end, I found myself a joke.


    The last but one in the most despised grade is not boasting. She really does what she says.


    To question her grades and her cheating?


    Ha, do you want to make jokes?


    The dull Liu xiangnight has been standing in a daze. Up to now, she can''t accept the fact that Shi Ning has become "the first in grade".


    "There must be a problem. I''m going to find Mr. Deng. Yes, I''m going to find Mr. Deng."


    She said in a low voice, as if she had entered a magic barrier. There was only one idea in her mind: Shi Ning must have cheated. She was going to report it!


    The girl with her also couldn''t accept it, but she didn''t hit her soul like Liu Xiangwan.


    Seeing that she had to find a teacher, a girl quickly grabbed her and whispered, "it''s useless. At night, six teachers supervise the exam together. She... She... She can''t cheat."

 Chapter 153

    It''s too difficult to admit that Shi Ning didn''t cheat. It''s like a fishbone stuck in his throat, swallowing and hurting; Spit it out, it still hurts.


    Another girl with a bitter face said, "she has become the first in grade. She doesn''t know how to laugh at us. What to do? I don''t want to be laughed at by her. Woo woo, it''s a shame."


    The mood of crying was very infectious. The other two girls thought they would be laughed at by Shi Ning, and their eyes turned red.


    Liu xiangnight, who was already blocked up in her heart, heard them cry. The whole person seemed to be on a fire, burning her eyes red.


    They know shit!


    Shi Ning was the first in grade. They just lost face!


    But what about her!


    But what about her! She is not so simple as losing face!


    My aunt tried her best to make Shi Ning infamous in school. She had better go to junior high school. She couldn''t graduate and drop out early. As a result! As a result, Shi Ning got the first grade!


    Aunt''s efforts, cousin''s efforts and her own efforts were in vain!


    No, she can''t just forget it. Even if shi would rather be supervised by the headmaster himself and take the exam in a single classroom, so what?!


    My aunt said "rumors are fiercer than tigers". Now she just tries to make a person believe "rumors", then there will be a second and a third to believe... Finally, the wall falls down and everyone pushes her. Even if she takes the exam alone, she still can''t sit first in grade!


    The 14-year-old girl, with the greatest malice of human nature, tried to reverse the facts with "gossip".


    She did it smoothly in the past, so she will be able to do it smoothly next!


    "I went to find Mr. Deng. I don''t believe Shi Ning didn''t cheat! There must be something fishy we don''t know!" the ferocious Liu Xiangwan clenched his fist. "As long as we find out, Shi Ning''s grades can only be invalidated! Let''s go to the office to find Mr. Deng!"


    When the girls heard that she was going to the office to find teacher Deng, they would rather cheat and be silly.


    report?


    She''s crazy!


    The principal, the teaching director and four teachers supervise the examination together. Can Shi Ning still cheat? Are school leaders and teachers blind? It''s better to have strength than to be afraid of independent examination!


    This time, the three girls did not stand in the same position with Liu xiangnight, and they chose to refuse one after another.


    Liu Xiangwan was angry. At the critical moment, they even flinched! Angry with her!


    Not far away, three girls heard every word Liu Xiangwan said and saw that she would rather cheat when she said she was going to report. All three girls were stunned.


    "Better cheat when reporting? She''s really crazy." Guan Xi whispered, shaking her head and said, "she''s not better cheating when reporting, but reporting that the teacher has a problem and will be scolded to death by the teacher."


    It''s not smart. At least it''s a girl with good grades. Why are you so stupid today.


    Liu Xiaoxing agreed. Her eyes flickered slightly. She raised the corners of her mouth and said maliciously: "she''s not crazy. She''s very brave! I don''t believe Shi Ning can get the first grade."


    "Can you take the exam alone and supervised by six teachers?" Guan Xi asked, choking Liu Xiaoxing''s neck. She really couldn''t do it!


    Zhu Yulu was even more annoyed by the debate between his friends. He was the last to be the first in grade. The total score... The total score is 37 points higher than Su Muhan. Is Su Muhan very sad?


    Compared with Shi Ning''s first grade, Zhu Yulu cares most about Su Muhan''s mood.

 Chapter 154

    Zhu Yulu has accepted Shi ningkao first.


    She is a smart girl. Even if she doubts that Shi Ning''s grades are false, she only doubts in her heart. The facts are in front of her, so she can''t help but accept them.


    "Let''s go. What she does has nothing to do with us." Zhu Yulu said softly. She wanted to find Su Muhan and wonder if he was OK.


    As for what Liu Xiangwan does, it has nothing to do with her. Of course, she won''t be idle to stop it.


    Liu Xiangwan didn''t find teacher Deng. She was blocked by her gloomy cousin.


    "Didn''t you say she missed the exam? How on earth did you keep an eye on her?! let her take the exam alone and get the first grade! Don''t you want to take the living expenses from my mother!"


    When the whole body is cold, you can face your cousin. There is no cowardice at home. It is strong as if you had changed yourself.


    "You can''t even do this well. Fortunately, my mother is still looking forward to your entrance to a good university to earn her breath!"


    Liu Xiangwan''s cousin is just in time, but she has always been afraid of her good-looking and high means cousin.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Xiangwan was almost crying.


    When he couldn''t ask anything at all. When he learned that Liu Xiangwan still wanted to report to teacher Deng, he was so angry that he wanted to slap Liu Xiangwan and yell, "you''re stupid yourself. Don''t drag my house into the water!"


    When he didn''t ask anything, he left with anger.


    Mr. Wu in the head teacher''s office, the air pressure has been very low from last night to this morning. He closed his mouth with a cold face and cleaned up his desk without saying a word.


    Miss Yu, sitting at the desk opposite her, sighed and whispered, "Miss Wu, let''s go out for a walk."


    She had no way to accept that Shi would rather be the first in the grade.


    But you don''t even have the qualification to question. The headmaster personally announced on the radio. Shi Ning is the first in grade.


    This Shi Ning is really the biggest devil in the school. The teachers worry when the grades are poor and the teachers worry when the grades are good.


    How could she play with the exam when she was the last and the first in grade!


    Mr. Deng just came in from the outside. Seeing this, Mr. Wu couldn''t help but "hum", picked up the lesson preparation materials, and left the office with heavy footsteps.


    Seeing this, Mr. Deng shook his head and sighed. Early in the morning, Mr. Wu was carrying explosives again. He couldn''t afford to hide.


    The head teachers of nine classes knew last night that Shi Ning was the first in grade. After a night of precipitation, they had accepted things. Now when they saw Mr. Deng come in, they all smiled and said hello.


    The head teacher of class 8 joked: "Mr. Deng''s dark circles are a little big today. It seems that he was so excited that he lost sleep last night."


    "No, no, I slept well." Mr. Deng was not very interesting. Last night, he really... Really lost sleep. The first grade suddenly fell to his class. Shi Ning was the least optimistic. It was difficult to get excited.


    Just after that, the only landline in the office rang. All the teachers looked at Mr. Deng with eyebrows. It must be the parents of class 9.


    Sure enough, Mr. Deng answered six calls at once and confirmed that Shi Ning in class 9 did become the first in grade.


    Therefore, Huang Mao''s three parents, Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing''s parents, all drove to the school. Only Kong Yi didn''t call home.


    She only has an old grandmother. Usually, thanks to the care of Shi Ning and the five of them, she is free from meals and nights.

 Chapter 155

    Early in the morning, Anyang middle school was particularly restless, and teacher Deng was also very busy. No one expected that Shi Ning from the bottom to the first in grade, even teachers and students in foreign schools were a sensation.


    In particular, the teachers of No. 4 middle school, which has a competitive relationship with Anyang middle school, also feel incredible.


    But there is no doubt that Shi Ning cheated. Six teachers invigilated the exam. How can he cheat.


    When he was studying in No. 4 middle school, Yu repeatedly confirmed his name and class to the teacher, and almost missed the second class. His brother, the eldest son of Shi Guanshan and Yan Luhe, called home when he was studying in No. 4 middle school.


    Shi Guanshan broke a corner of the landline telephone in Shi Ning''s living room.


    The old lady madly took the broom and hit the screaming Liu Yunlan, "broom star, the loser bitch, doesn''t she say she missed the exam?!"


    Oh, I''m so angry with her! She''s so angry!


    Absent?


    Missing the exam can also be the first in grade!


    The headmaster and the teaching director invigilated the exam together, and four teachers were also together. She... She wanted to make a scene at school, but she didn''t have a chance!


    At this time, Shi Ning, who caused a sensation inside and outside the school, was long gone from school. She left school early with her report card and was sitting in Yang Qiwei''s office with a smile.


    "Uncle Yang, here is my report card. Have a look."


    Just arrived at the office, Yang Qiwei, who didn''t even drink a mouthful of water, didn''t stretch out his hand, but looked at Shi Ning with vigilance. "First of all, say yes, my requirement is the first grade. Don''t cheat."


    He was really afraid of the little fat bird. He was more deceitful than his nephew. He deceived him carelessly!


    One month''s leave, she took care of the school, he took care of her home, and he only agreed when he was out of his mind!


    Shi Ning smiled and looked a little cunning. "Then you see, you''ll know if I''m the first in grade."


    After a while, colleagues walking outside heard their Yang team roar like a beast, "little fat bird, you even count me!"


    The girl''s clear voice, like a spring, floated briskly with aura, "calm down, calm down. I really didn''t calculate you. We are a transaction, a fair and just transaction. It''s better to hit the day than to choose a day. Our transaction will take effect from today."


    "You should call Shi''s family and find any excuse." although Shi Ning''s voice is light in the office, his eyes are cold. "Please give me a month."


    The old lady was so angry that she kept talking about her headache on the sofa that she motioned to Guan Shan to answer the phone. After a while, she heard that Guan Shan was happy and said, "OK, no problem. At that time, Ning would rather ask you."


    Then he sighed helplessly, "this child should be well educated and have some pain. It''s hard for you!"


    The old lady didn''t have a headache anymore. When Guan Shan told her, Shi Ning was arrested by the public security. It took about a month to release her. The old lady didn''t even have a headache!


    Good thing, that''s a good thing!


    "Hurry, hurry, call your second brother. If you lose money and make a big disaster, you have to pay for it!" the old lady got up from the sofa and her thin old face was full of laughter.


    Shi Guanshan answered happily and called his second brother Shi Liushan. As a result, no one answered the phone and let the old lady curse.


    She would rather not know the ups and downs of school and family. Now she has started her one month weight loss plan. Once she decides to do something, even if she pays equal attention to the difficulties and dangers ahead, she can''t stop her pace.


    Yang Qiwei often feels distressed and admires when he sees that Ning is sweating wet like fishing out of the water.

 Chapter 156

    Shi Ning did not exercise in the gym in the Bureau, but arranged to exercise in the only professional gym in Anyang City with the help of Yang Qiwei. Not only did he have the guidance of a professional fitness coach, but also a nutritionist was responsible for Shi Ning''s three meals a day.


    And her agreement with Yang Qiwei has officially come into force today.


    In order not to let the old lady of Shi family know the truth, Yang Qiwei ran to the bureau to make trouble. Yang Qiwei didn''t even tell his own nephew, and missed Shi Ning''s time to enter the training base and Lu Zhian''s time.


    As for how to carry out the agreement smoothly, the two specially spent 20 minutes, first put forward each other''s requirements, and then discussed a lot, one large and one small, and took 10 minutes. Finally, they happily reached an agreement.


    Shi Ning has only two requirements.


    First, during the one month leave, she could not meet Lu Jian.


    Second: the big brother and sister trained by her must keep secret and can''t tell the people around her, so as to prevent the news from leaking out and reaching her family''s ears, which will damage her great cause of weight loss.


    You know, when the old lady''s combat effectiveness explodes, once she hears some gossip, she is definitely likely to make trouble in the bureau!


    Yang Qiwei deeply agreed with this and said that he would do a good job in confidentiality.


    The agreement was reached. Shi Ning went to the gym to lose weight on the same day. Yang Qiwei picked her up at 5 p.m. and went to the training base for a 60 minute "Parkour" class.


    On the same day, Shi Ning was sweating in the gym. The old lady who didn''t have a headache immediately told her daughter-in-law Liu Yunlan to call Shi Ke and said in a harsh voice, "it''s a good thing for you two to do properly. If there''s anything wrong in the middle, you should quickly take the money losing goods and get back to your mother''s house!"


    Liu Yunlan, who was red with a broom, never had a head-on conflict with the old lady. Hearing the speech, she nodded honestly and obediently and planned to call her at noon.


    After explaining what was important, the old lady took an old Pu fan and ran to the canteen at the entrance of the old alley to sit. Everyone said that her granddaughter Shi Ning committed a crime and was locked up by Yang Qiwei. She wanted to redeem people with money. As a result, her son was unfilial and didn''t even answer the phone.


    When the old lady said it, it was a bunch of snot and tears. She didn''t mention that Shi Ning got a good score of "first grade" in this monthly exam.


    However, one morning, the whole neighborhood at the entrance of the old alley knew that the little girl Shi Ning, who had learned well, sprouted again, and was so serious that she was caught!


    At noon, she received a call from Liu Yunlan. When she learned about it, she was so excited that she jumped up, but secretly pinched the meat on the inside of her arm. She began her performance in the canteen with tears.


    The students who are shopping in the canteen can cry and tell when they pass. They all know that Shi Ning, who got the first grade in class 29, was caught by his uncle public security when he made trouble outside!


    One or two, the expression was even more shocked than Shi Ning''s score of "first grade".


    Oh, shit!


    The eldest sister in grade one was caught by the public security uncle when she made trouble outside!


    Huang Mao, who just got the money from his parents, didn''t believe it. They were so angry that one or two were like trapped beasts, trying to swallow the rumored life.


    Mr. Deng, who finally calmed down, couldn''t even sleep at noon at the moment. All the teachers came to ask about the situation.


    That night, when Yang Qiwei returned home, he saw his nephew Lu Zhian, looking cold and sitting in the cloth sofa waiting for him.

 Chapter 157

    Lu Zhian learned at school that Shi Ning was arrested for committing a crime, but he didn''t believe it at all. As a result, when he returned home, his neighbors told him that Shi Ning was arrested by his uncle. Lu Zhian didn''t believe it and wavered.


    After hearing this, Yang Qiwei said to Lu Zhian in a deep voice and color: "everyone has his own secret, the secret of little fat bird. I think you should know."


    Just a short sentence, smart as Lu Zhian immediately thought of the key, hormone drugs! With a positive face, he never asked his uncle whether Shi Ning had really committed a crime.


    On the first day of Shi Ning''s leave, there was a lot of noise at the school and the old alley.


    Shi Ning asked for leave. The next day, things continued to ferment. It even came out that Shi Ning was arrested and executed.


    On the third and fourth days, the topic continued. On the fifth and sixth days, there were only small storms. On the tenth day, in addition to occasionally being heard, the two topics of "Shi Ning takes the test first and Shi Ning is caught" had no waste heat.


    In addition to Shi Ning''s six younger brothers, all the students in Anyang middle school believed that Shi Ning had been arrested, and the teachers were sorry.


    As a head teacher, Mr. Deng is still the same as before. He speaks gently and patiently teaches his classmates. There is no difference in his face.


    He always knew where Shi Ning was now.


    Last night, Shi Ning specially called him and said that she studied every day and didn''t fall behind in all subjects.


    She also said that she had done a lot of papers. She still won the first grade in the next monthly exam and the final exam!


    Miss Deng kept a secret and didn''t tell anyone.


    On the 15th day of weight loss, Yang Qiwei arrived at the gym on time. Shi Ning still had the last ten minutes to finish the weight loss training that day. Yang Qiwei didn''t bother.


    Standing outside the glass, I looked at the figure with bean like sweat on my chin, elbows and legs, and looked at the figure with serious training with gentle eyes and the care of my elders.


    In the glass room, there is a girl with slim limbs and symmetrical proportion, although slightly fat, practicing back stretching training.


    Again and again, she trained tirelessly. More and more sweat flowed in her short hair. The white skin was dripping with sweat, as if it had passed a good enamel without any defects.


    Twenty minutes later, the short haired girl stopped training at the coach''s command.


    The girl with a neat, handsome and short hair is no one else. It is Shi Ning who has entered the 15th day of weight loss. Congratulations. Her "swollen meat" has disappeared. Although she is still a little fat, for Shi Ning, she is very satisfied with her achievements in half a month.


    At this moment, Shi Ning''s facial features have begun to outline, and he has become thin enough to see the lines of his face. However, there is still room for him to continue to be thin. Once he is completely slimmed down, it is definitely a face that is difficult to draw with pen and ink.


    So that every time nutritionists deliver meals, they use the Idioms "uncanny workmanship, Zhong lingyuxiu" to boast that they are thinner and thinner day by day.


    When Yang Qiwei saw that her training was over, his rough fingers knocked on the glass. Hearing the sound, Shi Ning turned his head and showed a bright smile, "Uncle Yang!"


    She waved, took the sweat towel on the instrument and trotted out.


    Yang Qiwei looked at the girl who came out and tried to press him. He immediately twisted his mind from a nephew to have a look. His fingers emptily compared Shi Ning''s face. He laughed and said, "he''s thin again. Look at this face, from big pancakes to small pancakes."


    "..." Shi Ning, who wiped his sweat, was once again pierced by Yang Qiwei''s unmodified description. After drinking light salt water, Shi Ning hummed and replied, "I weighed it this morning and successfully reduced 17 kilograms."

 Chapter 158

    Shi Ning also thinks it''s possible to lose 35 kilograms a month, so she changed her weight loss goal to lose 35 kilograms.


    On the bus, Yang Qiwei smiled at Shi Ning and said, "after losing weight successfully, you have to go to teacher Deng''s house to thank him. If he hadn''t forced you to live in school, you really can''t lose weight immediately."


    Slimming meat... Slimming meat... Uncle Yang, you are so honest!


    Shi Ning sighed silently again.


    But Uncle Yang is right. She really wants to thank teacher Deng.


    Xiaoning''s obesity does not grow fat completely by eating, but "empty obesity" caused by long-term taking hormone drugs.


    Teacher Deng urged Xiaoning to live in school this year, so that Xiaoning drank a bottle of hormone medicine soda every day and only drank hormone medicine soda twice a week. Teacher Deng saved Xiaoning and facilitated her weight loss.


    In other words, Xiaoning has stopped taking hormone drugs since the beginning of this semester.


    Subcutaneous fat is actually slowly decreasing, but everyone is used to Xiaoning''s "fat" and didn''t notice it.


    When she strengthens her exercise, she will naturally be able to lose weight faster


    After stuffing a mouthful of green vegetables and chewing, Shi Ning said, "well, so I didn''t hide Mr. Deng. I kept talking to him once a week."


    At the end of the day''s weight loss plan, Shi Ning took the nutritious meal prepared by the nutritionist, and Yang Qiwei personally drove it to the training base.


    The next time, her little brothers in the Training Bureau.


    Swallowing the chewed vegetables and chicken breast, Shi Ning said, "Uncle Yang, please give my test paper to Mr. Deng tomorrow. Mr. Deng said he kept it useful."


    Shi Ning now respects teacher Deng so much that if anyone dares to speak ill of teacher Deng in front of her, she will slap him in the face on the spot.


    When the car drove steadily past a corner, Yang Qiwei replied with a smile, "you exercise yourself during the day, start training them at 6:00 in the evening, and then do the test paper when you go back in the evening. You get up at 5:00 in the morning and run 24 hours a day. You really don''t waste a minute except sleeping."


    The daily schedule is quite full and intense. However, the 14-year-old girl is not tired at all and enjoys it more.


    Yang Qiwei admires this very much. A group of young logistics people newly admitted to the bureau are not as hardworking as her.


    Thinking about it, Yang Qiwei had a flash of inspiration in his mind and proposed excitedly, "our bureau needs talents who can operate with high intensity every day. Little fat bird, do you want to consider being admitted into our establishment?"


    Shi Ning firmly rejected this. He didn''t need to think too much. He immediately shook his head and smiled like flowing water, "no, I don''t want to. I want to go out and conquer the vast stars. My biggest dream is to one day..."


    The voice suddenly stopped, and even the smile around the corners of the mouth slowly converged a little. There was a light haze passing between the handsome and exquisite eyebrows.


    Her biggest dream is to enter the national scientific research center and bring the technical problems she has solved back to China. As a result... It hasn''t started yet. Her previous life has ended.


    The brisk atmosphere in the car has changed slightly due to the pause of time.


    This subtle change did not escape Yang Qiwei''s eyes. Seeing this, he also restrained his smile and asked, "why little fat bird doesn''t want to enter our bureau, you don''t have to be so unhappy."


    "It really hurts my heart, well, and the hearts of those little brothers waiting for you to train in the past."

 Chapter 159

    The little brothers and sisters are all from Yang Qiwei''s Bureau. Most of them are brothers and only two sisters. Later, the little sister left. Only the little brothers with an average age of 25 and a minimum age of 23.


    Shi Ning met them on the first day and said "little brother and little sister" at once, which made them all smile and treat Shi Ning as their own sister. When the two little sisters left, they cried.


    Shi Ning knew that the subtle changes in her mood had not escaped Yang Qiwei''s eyes. After thinking about it, she seriously said, "I''m thinking that I should speed up my pace. Uncle, you said that after the summer vacation, I went straight to senior three. Do you think I can do it?"


    "Poof..."


    Rao is as calm as Yang Qiwei. He is frightened by Shi Ning''s "bold words and aspirations." little fat bird, you are a sophomore in junior high school, not a sophomore in senior high school. "


    Don''t you believe in yourself?


    After eating the nutritious meal, he wiped his mouth and wiped the non-existent oil stains. Shi Ning looked at the middle-aged man waiting for the red light, pretended to be poor and said, "uncle, don''t you believe me? Why don''t you gamble?"


    If Uncle Yang agrees, can she ask Uncle Yang for help and take her to nine cities in the summer vacation?


    She wants to see if her home exists.


    When Yang Qiwei heard her say "gambling", he quickly entered the first-class alert state and firmly refused, "no gambling!"


    The bet he makes is often the one that gives him a headache. He has been cheated and is determined not to be cheated any more.


    Fortunately, Yang Qiwei reacted quickly this time and didn''t promise, otherwise... He was driven to the shelves by Shi Ning again!


    "Tut, uncle Yang, you''re still the captain of the Bureau. You''re so timid."


    Shi Ning "tut" and didn''t think about how Yang Qiwei would be fooled.


    However, Shi Ning was really relieved to go directly to senior three after the summer vacation!


    She not only put her mind directly into the third year of senior high school after the summer vacation, but also put her goal in China''s top scientific research center.


    That was her way back in her previous life, and also her journey in this life!


    Today, our country is still in a period of development, and its national strength is far less powerful than that later, so that many countries in Western Europe despise our country.


    In the 1970s, the leaders of the older generation profoundly expounded that rapid economic development was inseparable from scientific and technological progress. At the conference in nine cities in May this year, they once again focused on "rejuvenating the country through science and education".


    Her understanding of the four words focuses on "science", because she always remembers that "the key core technology is not to come, not to buy, not to beg".


    It is the hope of countless scientists with "childlike heart" to compete for a place in various fields with various countries in the future and even become the overlord of this scientific research field.


    She hopes to return to scientific research and never give up.


    No matter how powerful Yang Qiwei was, he couldn''t guess that Shi Ning''s ambition was so great.


    The sea embraces all rivers, and tolerance is great; It''s better to stand on the shoulders of giants when you live again. Then again, she has taken the lead!


    Anyang City is not her home, and all kinds of examinations in the school are not her goal. Her goal is to attract the attention of the above, open the situation of her side, and give her the opportunity that no one can prevent her from leaving Anyang City and flying to a higher sky!


    This is Shi Ning''s plan. She plans every step and does everything with her profound intention, just to return to scientific research in the future.


    The topic did not continue. Anyway, Yang Qiwei thought that Shi Ning could not jump from the second day of junior high school to the third year of senior high school. Not to mention that he thinks it impossible, the whole Anyang middle school and even the citizens of Anyang City will not believe it.

 Chapter 160

    Shi Ning didn''t say any more. She had a plan and would be stuffy. She didn''t want to say it now. In fact, she was thinking about how to proceed smoothly!


    When the car arrived at the training base, the afterglow of the sun made the clouds on the horizon red. It was the most characteristic of summer. It was rich and magnificent. The burning clouds rolled out like a picture. Stepping on the golden sun, Shi Ning entered the waste factory.


    Yang Qiwei initially brought 19 people over and gave them a week to adapt. Now, as of the day before yesterday, nine people have left the team, and the remaining 10 people.


    Nine people who left fell into the hospital and are still hospitalized. Some of them really can''t adapt to Parkour and would rather strengthen physical training. Yang Qiwei didn''t force them to stay and let them go.


    Although parkour is not limited to age, it still needs a little athletic talent to practice. It''s good for those who are not suitable to play to leave early, and Yang Qiwei doesn''t want them to fall head and blood and make a big deal.


    The little brother in the bureau had already warmed up at the training base. Seeing Shi Ning coming, they stopped to say hello.


    After 15 days together, they are quite familiar with each other. Shi Ning is a girl who grew up in the nine city courtyard. There is no obstacle to her collective life,


    "Ah, the little fat bird is thin again today. Don''t be thin again. If you are thin again, you will become a hemp pole!"


    "Little fat bird, it''s beautiful again today! You can go to the beauty pageant and be a star!"


    "No, the stars on TV are not as beautiful as our little fat birds."


    Thanks to Yang Qiwei, Shi Ning''s nickname "little fat bird" has become the exclusive nickname of the whole Bureau.


    Especially this group of little brothers and sisters, when they meet, they are making out with a warm "little fat bird". Even if Shi Ning is successful in slimming down, he doesn''t intend to change his mouth.


    Because, kind!


    After hearing about big and small pancakes, Shi Ning really thought the nickname "little fat bird" was very pleasant to hear!


    Fortunately, she didn''t call her "big fat bird", otherwise, she might find Yang Qiwei to fight alone.


    Warm up for ten minutes, watch the little brother practice the basics, and Shi Ning also enters the "Parkour" training one hour after dinner.


    She somersaulted down from the high wall. In the red and golden sun, her figure in the sky was like a flying eagle, making the sky and the earth her curtain. With the most fierce and beautiful attitude, she deeply shocked the young people in the Bureau.


    The high wall, she said, jumped and then jumped. After landing, she rolled on the spot for three consecutive times, so handsome that she completed a beautiful high somersault.


    Shi Ning''s strength has completely returned. It''s not difficult for her to be so high. She once challenged 25 steps in a row, which is far more difficult than the high wall somersault.


    "When rolling, the speed must be fast. The weightlessness of jumping from high altitude will bring you a sense of weakness, and the action will be difficult to change. Therefore, the speed of rolling must be fast, and the action will be more smooth."


    "The angle of the knee can''t be greater than 90 degrees, but it doesn''t have to be controlled deliberately. It''s a habit. This is one of the reasons why it''s difficult to practice downhill. If you practice more and explore more, you can naturally find a law suitable for yourself."


    When entering the training, Ning didn''t have the smile just now. The whole person became like a cold long sword polished and scabbard to fight the enemy.


    Her people, her delicate eyebrows, and her temperament were all shrouded by qinglingling''s determination. When her eyes were swept, her determination was cold. It was like a sharp sword pointing straight to her throat. She just needed to wave her sword gently and splash blood three feet.


    This kind of Shi Ning, my little brothers have long been used to it.

 Chapter 161

    In summer, it was still bright until 7 p.m. and he could see the surrounding scenery clearly. Shi Ning stood under the stand, preached and clapped his hands, indicating that the next little brother turned down over the stand.


    The height of the stand is only 1.5 meters, which is far from the height that Shi Ning just practiced. During the initial practice, sponge mats are also paved below to prevent personnel from falling.


    At this moment, the sponge mat below is gone, and a 30 cm run-up platform is added to the grandstand.


    One by one, the younger brothers listened to Shi Ning''s high fives, somersaulted rhythmically from the grandstand, and rolled up quickly at the moment of landing.


    "Keep your breath steady, think about how the antelope on the cliff crossed the steep mountains, and how the fish made themselves jump out of the water."


    "Be brave and careful. Don''t shake your legs and hands. You''re still young. Parkinson''s disease and idiopathic tremor are still early."


    The young brothers left behind are all through professional physical training and fighting training. They have strong acceptance ability and are relatively bold. Shi Ning, the little teacher, taught very skillfully and did not meet the "students" who were so dull that she had a headache.


    The high somersault she just demonstrated is not starting to learn now, but at the request of Yang Qiwei, she must show her skills every three days, so that the team members can remain interested and will not give up halfway.


    Shi Ning smiles and pits Yang Qiwei. On the contrary, Yang Qiwei looks serious and pits Shi Ning.


    It doesn''t need to be too clear who has cheated who. As Shi Ning said, as long as a transaction takes what they need from each other, why care about who has cheated who more.


    Anyway, Shi Ning doesn''t care.


    She likes the days when she works hard by herself and works a little upstream.


    In the past, she was born in a family that doomed her to stand far away from others. It can be described in a sentence for future generations: her birth is the end of their efforts.


    God is very fair. In the twinkling of an eye, he threw her into a new environment surrounded by wolves.


    She is not afraid of the bad new environment. She can walk out of a broad road by herself. Even though the road ahead is full of thorns, she can wave her "knife" and cut it!


    The sky gradually darkened, the dark blue curtain of the sky had twinkled with stars, and a curved moon quietly took off, scattering cold light.


    A busy day has ended, and the city shrouded by night begins a new round of noise.


    The hard and happy days have passed. Shi Ning''s weight has changed from three digits to two digits. By the end of today''s one month holiday, Shi Ning has lost another two kilograms.


    Today''s Shi Ning is no longer satisfied with his height and weight!


    Finally, she doesn''t need to live a life of secretly carrying people behind their backs and secretly pulling her pants and belts to pain!


    At the end of the day''s "Parkour" basic training, the little brothers in the Bureau were divided into two groups as usual. Five people in each group had serious expressions and straight backs, standing on the basketball court of the waste factory with weeds, waiting to get angry with their nearly harsh "time instructor".


    Although they are young, even team Yang can only stand next to them silently when they are angry.


    What scares them more is not her fierce reprimand, but a sudden smile with you until you relax and think everything is all right, and then she changes her face.


    With the momentum of thunder, train people to be "grandchildren"!

 Chapter 162

    Anyway, when the men in their twenties saw her suddenly cold face and her eyes turned quiet, one or two were terrified, one more than the other.


    Now


    It''s over, it''s over... She smiled again!


    They will be trained as "grandchildren" again!


    The little brothers looked at the little girl who smiled at them with bright eyes, and her heart was like ten thousand drums, and her heart trembled.


    Shi Ning put the sweat wiping dark towel on her wrist with fine bones and fine texture. She was no longer serious. She cleared her throat and eyes. Her black eyes like spring were just full of laughter. She saw that her little brother was all nervous like a mess. Shi Ning smiled low.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. I won''t lecture you today."


    She even changed her sharp voice during training to a brisk tone.


    Rao is so. My little brother''s expression is still taut for fear of fraud.


    Their instructors are very cunning. Their ideas come out one by one. They have the ability to dig ten holes at one time and put them all in the hole!


    She''s the one who''s talking about!


    Seeing this, Shi Ning couldn''t help but reflect on whether he scolded them too hard.


    Reflect for a few seconds, Shi Ning thought she didn''t scold them, so she didn''t need to reflect.


    Yang Qiwei came forward and said to them, "relax. Now it''s not the instructor, it''s the little fat bird. Don''t be a bear. I want to swear."


    It really makes him angry and funny! Afraid of a little girl!


    Alas! They are young, experienced and ruthless, and can quickly meet the requirements of the leaders.


    Even Yang Qiwei came forward. He took a long breath and relaxed his muscles all over. When he heard Shi Ning, he said, "I''ll teach you the basic course here. Next, you mainly rely on your own practice. I won''t come every day in the future. You don''t need to worry about being scolded by me every day."


    The news of leaving came suddenly. The young guys in the Bureau were stunned for a few seconds and said, "it''s been a month?"


    They all know that Shi Ning asked for leave, but they didn''t expect a month to pass so quickly!


    Shi Ning smiled and nodded, "well, it''s just a month until today. In the future, I only come on Saturday and Sunday, and I don''t have time to come again."


    Come on Saturday and Sunday... That''s good. They''ll meet often.


    Since we can still meet often, it is not separation, and the atmosphere has become particularly relaxed.


    Knowing that Shi Ning will return to school tomorrow, a little brother reminded Shi Ning, "little fat bird, you are still young now. When you return to school, you must focus on learning. Don''t think about anything else."


    With the little brother''s reminder, the other nine little brothers surrounded Shi Ning and told you and me.


    The whole process revolves around the theme of "don''t be cheated" and implicitly reminds Shi Ning not to be cheated into falling in love by little boys.


    In order not to let Shi Ning fall in love early, they broke their hearts and didn''t see it at all. Their Yang team looked like a knife and "cut" from their back.


    These smelly boys forgot to know Ann!


    Faced with the implicit reminder of a group of little brothers, shi would rather smile like a new moon in the night.


    Aren''t you just worried about her puppy love? Is she afraid that she knows too much?


    At present, she really doesn''t have that idea. In the face of a group of children, where does she go to fall in love?


    Shi Ning regarded the boys in the school as children, and Yang Qiwei''s knife like eyes suddenly coagulated.


    I almost forgot that little fat bird and Jian are still children!

 Chapter 163

    Alas!


    The two children were obviously children. They were born and acted skillfully. They were not like children at all. They all let him ignore their actual age.


    At 8 pm, Shi Ning returned to the gym to pack his bags.


    A few clothes just fit today, two sets of summer school uniforms that are wide enough to fit in, and the rest are books and test papers.


    She has to sleep in the hotel near the school tonight. She will arrive early tomorrow to take the monthly exam in the last month of the second semester of the junior high school. After the monthly exam, she will enter the unexamined exam.


    Yang Qiwei was shocked to see that the papers she had done were folded at least 30 cm.


    Not counting the test paper he sent to Mr. Deng.


    She really can bear hardships!


    Eating bitter, Fang is a master. He feels more and more that the little fat bird will be promising!!


    decided! He must give his nephew to Shi Ning as a boyfriend!


    Therefore, on the way to the hotel, Yang Qiwei once again asked whether he could take Lu Zhian to practice Parkour next time.


    Last time, Ning promised. Later, because she didn''t want Lu Zhian to know she asked for leave to lose weight, she didn''t take it.


    Now that weight loss is successful, there is no need to worry about the old lady''s prevention. Shi Ning nodded and agreed immediately.


    She has no problem. It depends on Lu Zhian.


    When I arrived at the hotel, Shi Ning didn''t do the test paper tonight, but went to bed early to get enough spirit to deal with tomorrow''s monthly test.


    At this moment, the Shi Family exploded, and the old lady finally knew why she had not contacted her family for a long time.


    The whole body''s blood surged to the forehead. The old lady''s fingers trembled and pointed to the eldest son who came back from the dust. Her lips trembled and only spit out a few words "he". The deeply stimulated old lady turned her eyes and fainted!


    "Mom!"


    "Mom!"


    "Mom!"


    Several panicked voices sounded, and Shi Weishan, Shi Guanshan, and his daughter-in-law Yan Luhe panicked.


    He quickly held the old lady, pinched her and fanned her. After tossing for a while, he woke up the old lady who had fainted.


    Among all the people, only the eldest daughter-in-law Liu Yunlan is the most calm.


    When the old lady woke up, she handed her a glass of cold white wine. When the old lady took two drinks to breathe, she said, "Mom, you can''t fall down now. You have to deal with the matter over there."


    "The second son sent Ning back. It can be seen that he is even guarding against his own daughter. Now that his son is born, he will not care about Ning Ning. What do you do next?"


    The old lady was shaking her hands at the moment. When she heard the speech, she ruthlessly poured herself a few mouthfuls of cold and white, biting her teeth, revealing the old man''s rotten and gloomy breath.


    "What a dick, I said he was a traitor, but your father didn''t believe it. He had to bite his teeth and send him to study! Now that he has a promising future and a son, he can''t see me as a mother!"


    Yan Luhe and her mother-in-law have always shared a bitter hatred. They are so angry that they clap their thighs. "Together with the second brother, they treat us as nannies without money and take care of Shi Ning!"


    When the old lady heard the speech, she was so angry that her eyes began to turn white. For fear of something wrong with her mother and father, Guan Shan scolded Yan Luhe and said less.


    That night, Shi''s family was in a mess because of the news brought back by Shi Weishan.


    But Shi Ning, who lived in the hotel, had no dream all night. He checked out before 6 o''clock and went to school early with his luggage.


    At the school gate, Mr. Deng, with a new summer girls'' school uniform in his hand, was walking back and forth until he heard a familiar voice. Mr. Deng liked to look up.


    His students, Shi Ning, have returned to school!

 Chapter 164

    Anyang middle school at six o''clock is very quiet. Even the school gate is closed. It''s not time to fully open.


    There is no one at the school gate except Mr. Deng.


    And looking for the voice, Mr. Deng looked at the students coming towards him, his eyes were slightly stunned. Is this... Shi Ning?


    The girls coming in front are very thin. They are all on the upper side of the girls group, about one meter six. They have long arms and legs, and even their necks are very slender, like Swan necks.


    Wearing a T-shirt and trousers, carrying luggage in both hands and a colorful woven bag in his left hand, he simply dressed up. When he raised his hands and feet, he had an elegant temperament that he did not have as a teacher. That brilliant and noble temperament is beyond his ordinary family background.


    "Good morning, Mr. Deng." Shi Ning, who was carrying his luggage, approached and greeted politely, "I''m sorry to trouble you early in the morning."


    Teacher Deng, whose eyes were slightly stunned, didn''t answer immediately. Even if he listened to the familiar voice and knew that the girl in front of him was indeed his own student, teacher Deng, who was shocked by "can my student change his face", still asked uncertainly, "are you... Shi Ning?"


    "I''m Shi Ning. You didn''t read it wrong." Shi Ning smiled generously, with bright eyes and bright teeth, and even a clean smile. "You can''t recognize me if you lose weight successfully?"


    Teacher Deng, who was frightened by Shi Ning''s great change, looked up and down at Shi Ning. After a long time, he smiled and said, "I really don''t recognize you because of your change. Fortunately, my voice hasn''t changed. If even my voice has changed, I may mistakenly think you are a liar."


    In fact, the sound has changed a little. There is no previous arrogance. The clear and refreshing sound line is very leisurely.


    What she said was round and square Mandarin. She said it slowly and leisurely, just like the wind blowing from the depths of the mountain, with the freshness of plants and trees, which made people feel comfortable.


    Now he is sure that the girl in front of him is indeed his student Shi Ning. He can''t be wrong!


    Mr. Deng is a teacher. Naturally, he won''t pay too much attention to how beautiful Shi Ning becomes. After a short surprise, he naturally bent down, picked up the woven bag Shi Ning put at his feet, and asked, "are you confident that he will enter the monthly exam directly?"


    Shi Ning also wanted to take the woven bag. Mr. Deng turned sideways and shook his head gently, "you answer my question first."


    "Of course, I''m confident. Otherwise, I won''t come back in time for the monthly exam. Give me the woven bag and I''ll carry it myself." Shi Ning asked the teacher to help her with her luggage for the first time.


    Miss Deng directly ignored the second half of her sentence and only listened to the first half.


    Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help smiling and nodding, "that''s good."


    He bent down to open the zipper of the woven bag, "two sets of summer school uniforms, I''ll put them first..."


    When the zipper opened, Mr. Deng saw the test paper in the woven bag. This time, the shock in his eyes was much deeper than seeing Shi Ning become thinner and more beautiful.


    Suddenly straightened up and asked Shi Ning, "have you finished all the test papers?"


    Shi Ning nodded, "well, I''ve finished it all. I''ve made no mistakes in the following answers."


    This is modest. There is nothing wrong at all!


    But Mr. Deng was shocked and happy. He repeatedly said a few "good" words. It seemed that he thought of something and quickly told Shi Ning, "I asked Huang Mao to put your desk on the auditorium performance stage yesterday and take the exam with the top ten candidates in the grade. You will go back to your bedroom, change your school uniform and come directly to the auditorium for the exam."

 Chapter 165

    Auditorium exam? Not in the classroom?


    Shi Ning''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, and then heard teacher Deng continue: "I handed over the examination papers you sent to the teachers of various subjects for correction. The score is very stable and there is no change. Thinking of your asking for leave for a month, some things are likely to be unclear, so I specially made special arrangements for your examination seat."


    "The headmaster and teaching director are also looking forward to your results in this monthly exam. You, take the exam well and don''t panic."


    Have you made special arrangements for the examination seats? What special arrangements?


    The monthly examination of Anyang middle school is different from that of other schools. After students enter the second day of junior high school, the school arranges two outdoor examinations every semester.


    In summer, arrange to go to the auditorium for a monthly examination.


    In winter, pick a sunny day and arrange to take a unified examination on the playground.


    Its intention has two points. First, practice courage for students.


    Second: recognize the difference between yourself and others.


    Shi Ning just took a monthly exam. Her younger brothers are all learning slag. They don''t mention anything about learning and exams except eating, drinking and having fun.


    Therefore, Shi Ning didn''t know that the monthly examination of Anyang middle school was special.


    With doubts in her heart, she heard that teacher Deng''s tone seemed to be used to it. There was nothing special. Shi Ning pressed doubts, so she didn''t ask the reason on the spot.


    Since it''s a common thing, Xiao Ning, as a student, must know, so it''s inconvenient for her to ask again.


    When it''s time to be cautious, you still have to be cautious, but you can''t even know what you should be most familiar with.


    On campus, students in twos and threes run in the morning, and there is a low reading sound. Most of them mainly read English.


    The girls'' dormitory is close to the playground. While talking to Shi Ning, Mr. Deng walked through a corner of the playground to the girls'' dormitory.


    The playground is even more lively than the school gate. Junior and senior high school sports students have run twice in the morning, but they have not paid special attention to the teachers and students passing through a corner of the playground.


    Xiu was noticed. After three laps, Qi Bo, who jumped in place, pressed his throat and said to his friends: "come on, look at the girls who don''t wear school uniforms on the side!"


    Lu Shian, Xi Qinghuan and Qi Bo all have the habit of running in the morning. They appear on the playground at 5:40 every morning and end at 6:20.


    They heard the speech and didn''t look at it.


    Every morning, Qi Bo would remind them to look at the girls running in the morning. They were not interested.


    Because, Qi Bo''s eyes, ah... Really have no eyes.


    "Oh, shit, it''s definitely a real beauty! It''s very temperament to watch her walk! No, I''ll run over and have a look!"


    Half of the boys liked to see girls most. Qi Bo said that he didn''t even care about his friends and ran away.


    In the past, he only talked in his mouth, but he was never so excited. Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan didn''t see beautiful women, but Qi Bo, who exuded the smell of male hormones all over his body.


    Qi Bo is running towards the beauty. They take a look and take back their sight together.


    These two boys who are not very interested in beautiful women have high vision. They see too many beautiful women because of their family relations. They have a certain immunity to beauty.


    After about five minutes, Qi Bo ran back with his eyes shining and said, "brothers, brothers, I found my first love! Ha ha! I found my first love!"

 Chapter 166

    Early in the morning, the morning sun broke through the clouds and covered the whole playground. The weeds growing tenaciously from all corners of the playground, dew shining like crystal, a wisp of cool breeze, and the unique fragrance of camphor trees blew all over the campus.


    Happy to have nowhere to put his hands and feet, Qibo suddenly showed a shy smile and whispered excitedly: "no, no, no, this time is really different. Shit, I feel love at first sight! Really! Love at first sight! She looked at me, whew... Cupid''s arrow hit me!"


    He also made a hot eye action of hitting an arrow. Xi Qinghuan turned his head and didn''t want to see more.


    "You touch my chest, my mother, my heart beats so fast. I''m in love, I''m in love, I''m really going to be in love!"


    Laughing into two silly brothers still dancing, black eyes drooping, Lu Zhian Lala''s long arms, said lightly: "name, class, do you know?"


    Anyway, brother, let me remind you.


    A word woke up the dreamer. Qi Bo said loudly, "brother Xie". Young Lu Zhian waved calmly, moved his limbs and prepared to play on the horizontal bar for a while, played several rounds of pull ups and went back to his bedroom.


    His body was slightly tight. He bent and jumped with his slender legs, like a fish jumping out of the water. With thin strength, he grabbed the horizontal bar with both hands, and began to pull up one by one. The clean and bright sun shone on his elegant and handsome face, outlining the clear and meaningful lines that were difficult to draw in fine brushwork.


    The clothes were pulled up, and a small part of his thin waist loomed and appeared with his extension, revealing the sexiness that green and astringent would make girls blush, which attracted girls who were doing morning exercises to peek frequently.


    Learning God and Yan God, two halos and blessings, are the object of secret love of more than half of the girls in Anyang middle school.


    Over there, Mr. Deng has sent Shi Ning downstairs to the girls'' dormitory. Now it''s time for the girls to get up. As a male teacher, it''s inconvenient for him to go in.


    Take out the two sets of summer school uniforms stuffed into the woven bag and hand them to Shi Ning. Teacher Deng decided to take them back to the office.


    Before leaving, he also joked about Shi Ning, "from the two extra yards to the minimum yard, weight loss is really successful. Keep the old school uniform. If you get fat, you can wear it again."


    Shi Ning: "..." fat back? That''s impossible!


    The bedroom is on the third floor. Shi Ning stands at the bedroom door with a small bag filled with several clothes. He has just raised his hand to knock on the door. There is a sound of light movement at the top of the door. Shi Ning retracts his hand, smiles and waits for Kong Yi to open the door for her.


    There are four people in the bedroom. Count Kong should get up the earliest, but now it has become the earliest time to get up.


    On the last two days of the monthly exam, Shi Ning got up at more than five o''clock. When he came back from morning exercise, he met Kong Yi, who was shocked. He thought Shi Ning didn''t come back last night.


    When the door opened, Kong Yi, who was standing against the head of the chicken nest, opened his mouth and yawned half way. He was frightened by the figure standing at the door and choked back to his stomach,


    She didn''t recognize who it was. She frowned and said in a naturally hoarse voice, "it''s scary early in the morning. Who are you looking for? There''s no one you''re looking for."


    Kong Yi is the thinnest of the four. He is thin and small like a monkey.


    Piansheng''s eyes were so big that she stared at them. Shi Ning was worried about whether her two big eyes would fall out.


    "Classmate Kong, I''ve only been away for a month. You seem to be thin again."


    Shi Ning said with a smile, and the light sound line floated into Kong Yi''s ears, who was just awake and had some confusion in his brain.


    In an instant, Kong Yi''s mind was clear. This voice, this... This beauty, this... This

 Chapter 167

    The frightened Kong Yi''s already big eyes widened, and his eyes seemed to bulge out.


    Shi Ning''s heart trembled, his hands were holding, and he was ready to pick up his eyes at any time.


    "Big sister!!!"


    The hoarse voice sounded like a cannon, and the only four bedroom was a sensation.


    Shi Ning was surrounded by three younger brothers who didn''t wash their faces and brush their teeth. She was surrounded by a four-dimensional stereo. The screams were louder than each other, and the "boom" of the competition caused her eardrum pain.


    All the girls in the dormitory in the whole corridor know that Shi Ning, the "eldest sister" who has been missing for a month, is back!!


    Shi Ning didn''t hide them any more. He told his younger brothers that he asked for leave for a month to lose weight. The three younger brothers were so happy that they jumped.


    They knew that the elder sister who easily became the "first in grade" could not be caught. They danced and laughed. All three were happy to return, and the depressed atmosphere in the bedroom was swept away.


    The friendship during the student period is so pure that there is no impurity. Shi Ning likes to get along with them very much.


    Lin Jiji revolved around Shi Ning like a dog, and kept "tut tut" sighing and praising.


    "My mother, my mother, my eldest sister, you are my goddess now! No, no, no, not my goddess, you will be the goddess of all the boys in Anyang middle school!"


    "This face, this small waist, and this big long leg, ah, big sister, can I touch your big long leg? It''s so white and tender. I want to touch it."


    Woo woo, I want to touch my throat!


    Shi Ning smiled and refused ruthlessly, "you can''t touch it. Be good. Don''t insult your eldest sister."


    Shi Ning changed into a summer school uniform. The summer school uniform of Anyang middle school is short sleeved, shorts, white bottom and sky blue edge. Some people can wear pure and harmless temperament, such as Zhu Yulu.


    Some people can wear the ugliest batch of pajamas, such as Xiaoning before.


    Now, Shi Ning puts on the uniforms that many students in Anyang middle school don''t like, wearing the most handsome sports style, coupled with a sharp short hair. Lin Jiji looks at it, his heart beats fast and his face is red.


    Woo woo, now she not only wants to touch, but also wants to hold.


    Lin Chujing picked up the back collar of his blushing friend, pulled it aside with brute force, and said, "get up, get up, sister''s big leg is also something you can touch? I touch it almost."


    "Elder sister, are you tired? I''ll beat you?" all my claws stretched out. I would rather nod and start immediately.


    Shi Ning said to Kong Yi, "please help me clear the site, thank you."


    Kong Yi, the loyal younger brother, nods with a serious face. Although she is thin and small, she works at home all year round. She has great strength. It''s not a matter to pull one hand!


    The whole bedroom suddenly became a mess. Shi Ning, who stood against the bed, looked at his three younger brothers, gently rubbed his fingers, and wondered what to do next.


    The first major event on her side has been completed. It''s time to put the major events of her little brothers on the agenda.


    study slacker?


    With her, how can her little brothers be scum?!


    The three little brothers who laughed together didn''t know that the darkest moment of their life was coming.


    The monthly exam lasted two days. The morning classes from the first day of junior high school to the third day of senior high school were cancelled. After the meal, all the students rushed to the classroom at 7:50 on time for the exam. At 7:55, the classes in the second grade of junior high school were organized by the monitor and went to the auditorium.


    This month, they will take the centralized examination in all grades of grade two. As early as grade one, the students who knew the rules sat in the classroom and took the time to review for the last time.


    Although the morning reading class is cancelled, the studious students will still enter the classroom on time for morning reading, while the learning dregs can escape or escape. They don''t rush to the classroom until 7:40 without pressure. Shi Ning and her younger brothers just walked out of the bedroom and were intercepted by teacher Deng. The younger brothers waved goodbye with tears.


    They also want to sing all the way, shine on the stage, the result! Cut your beard!

 Chapter 168

    Mr. Deng didn''t intend to cut off Shi Ning on the way, but the head teacher of class 5 in the office said that she ran into a pair of good-looking students in her class in love yesterday. Mr. Deng was immediately alerted. He didn''t listen to what the head teacher of class 5 did and hurried to block people.


    Thanks to the head teacher of class 5 who said "puppy love", otherwise, he didn''t expect it.


    Shi Ning thought that teacher Deng had something very important to find her, such as doing a good job in the "monthly exam". Unexpectedly, what teacher Deng said was the same as what my little brothers said yesterday.


    "Where do you see that I have the idea of puppy love?" Shi Ning asked teacher Deng, "I didn''t have any idea at all. When you mention it, I have an idea."


    Mr. Deng "..."


    The students were too difficult to take. As a teacher, he was a little overwhelmed. Mr. Deng, who took a deep breath, said seriously, "no, you can''t have any ideas."


    The frightened teacher Deng earnestly advised, "puppy love is harmful and will affect your studies and future. Also, do you really think you can pick out good boys in school? You are the first grade. It''s hard to find a boyfriend at the first grade. Boys will feel inferior in front of you!"


    In order to prevent Shi Ning''s puppy love, teacher Deng tried hard to persuade her to sweat on her forehead in the end.


    When she was a piansheng, Ning turned against her bone. When she heard the speech, she narrowed her eyes a little and pretended to think very seriously for a while. She smiled and corrected teacher Deng''s mistakes. "That''s not quite natural. For example, Lu Zhian, the God of senior two, I think he will not feel inferior in front of me."


    Mr. Deng breathed, so you really look at Lu Zhian in senior high school?


    However, it seems that... Is not a bad thing!


    Teacher Deng looked at Shi Ning with a subtle change in his eyes. He smiled gently and said, "I like Lu Zhian. That''s OK. However, Lu Zhian has a high vision. You have to improve yourself if you want to chase him."


    "For example, study hard, take more first exams, or participate in more competitions to attract Lu Zhian with talent and wisdom!"


    Originally, she wanted to be a routine teacher. Finally, she was told by the teacher that she didn''t like Lu Zhian, just for example!


    At the same time, more firmly show their determination, she will not puppy love, because there is no time!


    Mr. Deng is relieved that his students don''t even like Lu Zhian. It''s estimated that they won''t fall in love early!


    Mr. Deng, who solved the major issues in his mind, personally took Shi Ning to the auditorium. The topic of conversation took a long time. Some classes have gone to the examination room in the auditorium.


    When Shi Ning saw the seating arrangement in the auditorium, he understood what teacher Deng said about the special seating arrangement for the exam.


    On the high performance stage, the desk is placed in a "pyramid", and her examination seat is the tip of the "pyramid".


    "A little change has been made this time. You were the first in the last monthly exam. You should sit in the front. The second, third and fourth rows are still ranked according to the red list."


    The most abnormal place in the examination of Anyang middle school is here. The students with the best results will be arranged in the front and sit face to face with the students in each class.


    Each time one of them hand in the paper in advance, it virtually increases the pressure on the following students. Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. Therefore, the competition for the Red List Ranking of Anyang middle school has always been fierce.


    Such a perverse examination room arrangement, teacher Deng worried about stage fright.


    That''s the top 20 seat in the red list. It''s a symbol of strength and glory. Will Shi Ning get used to it for the first time?


    Shi Ning doesn''t have any maladjustment. Anyway, it''s all exams. It doesn''t make any difference where he sits.

 Chapter 169

    Fifteen minutes before the exam, Shi Ning left for the bathroom.


    When she came back, she saw the headmaster and the teaching director standing next to teacher Deng. The eyes of the two school leaders at this moment were unspeakably complex.


    The headmaster and the teaching director silently looked at the girls coming and looked back at Mr. Deng.


    I seriously doubt that Mr. Deng pulled a girl into the school from somewhere else. I''ll deceive them!


    How can this matter be covered? It must be Shi Ning and can''t be fake.


    "This child, the exam is fun, and it''s fun to lose weight." the headmaster smiled and sighed, feeling that he can''t keep up with the times.


    The teaching director touched his mellow belly like five months pregnant and seriously thought about the feasibility of a problem. Do you want to ask shi Ning how to lose weight successfully within a month?


    He also wants to lose 356 kilograms of fat!


    Mr. Deng waved his hand to Shi Ning to enter the examination room. There are ten minutes before the examination. The nine classes in grade two of junior high school have reached half.


    There were some spacious auditoriums just now, and now most of them were filled with black and white light. It was so clear that even the hair could see clearly, and there was no shadow.


    The 20 desks on the auditorium performance stage are also full of students, only one of which is placed in the front alone. The desks representing strength and glory are still empty.


    Under the stage, some students discussed in a low voice. The empty seat must be reserved for Shi Ning, who won the first place in the grade examination last month, but she was caught. Why did she row out?


    The small voices gathered into a buzzing voice. Shi Ning''s ears were sharp. He heard his name constantly appear in their mouths, and his beautiful eyebrows slightly picked.


    Oh, sorry, she found that she suddenly liked such a perverse and high-profile seat arrangement.


    On the stage, Su Muhan looked at the empty seat that only the first place in the grade could sit, holding the pen in his hand tightly.


    He never thought that one day the arrangement of seats would make him feel the difference between good and bad grades so directly!


    First in grade


    He has lost it once. This time, he will win it back anyway!


    He won''t lose to a student who once ranked last in the grade!


    Su Muhan, who clenched his fist and swore to himself, focused too much on the seat representing the "first", so that he didn''t hear the "Yiyi" sound of the third person next to him.


    The "buzzing" auditorium was quiet at this time.


    The students on and off the stage didn''t speak. In the light as bright as day, a girl in her middle school uniform walked calmly to the stage.


    "Look, look!"


    "Oh, I''ll go, beauty!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that moment, I felt for the first time that their school uniforms were so beautiful!


    The white bottom and blue edge make the whole girl clean, like dew in the morning sun, clear and bright.


    The facial features are very good. They have a pair of black eyes as clean as glass, but as bright as spring. There is a deep sense of brilliance and nobility in their eyebrows. When they see them, they keep them in mind and can''t help learning to imitate them silently.


    Students who have read some ancient texts have accumulated countless poems and idioms representing beauty.


    It''s so short that it''s beautiful and beautiful.


    Be charming and beautiful!


    Zhong Ling, Yu Xiu, Hua Ru Tao Li!


    The boys'' eyes were slightly straight, while the girls secretly clenched their school uniforms and clenched their lower lips.


    Against the unknown sight, Shi Ning walked to the seat representing "first" and sat down.


    There was an uproar!


    Who is this girl!


    "Look! My eldest sister is big!" a girl''s surprise scream came from the back. It was this sound that blew up the whole auditorium.

 Chapter 170

    Big sister?


    There was some commotion in the auditorium, and the small talk expanded layer by layer like an undercurrent. As a result, there was another scream big enough to lift the ceiling of the auditorium, especially the scream of the famous "big man" of the school.


    Then, the auditorium, which can accommodate more than 1000 students, became louder.


    Sitting on it, Ning clearly saw the heads of many students, gave a "brush" like listening to the command, and turned his head to look at it.


    Oh, shit! The elder sister who was caught by the police was released?


    Where?


    Where?


    Where is it?!


    In the back, Lin Jiji, whose eyes were brighter than the light bulb, waved his arms and greeted the stage more loudly, "big sister, come on! First grade in the exam! Crush the whole grade! Ha ha..."


    Her voice was too rampant and her behavior was too high-profile. Shi Ning on the stage smiled modestly, indicating that she knew.


    But the younger brothers didn''t do it. Lin Chujing joined in and shouted, "elder sister, did you hear what we said! Shit! The seat of class 9 is the Empress Dowager!"


    On the stage, Su Muhan finally regained his mind. When he found that a girl with short hair was sitting in the "first" seat representing glory and strength, his thick eyebrows tightened slightly.


    Someone is sitting, don''t know, transfer students?


    The third grade, far away from two desks, came with a voice of "chirping". Su Muhan looked sideways. The third grade was also a boy in their class. His relationship was still good at ordinary times.


    "Oh, shit, don''t you know? Which immortal? Why did you turn to our school at this time? You look so good!" the third grade said a long paragraph in front, and the key point was actually the last faint sigh.


    He didn''t care that the first seat was taken, but focused on the good appearance of short haired girls.


    Su Muhan didn''t notice how the girl in front looked. He sat behind her and could only see half of his side face.


    Everyone has a love of beauty. It''s a little boy. When he hears the speech, he subconsciously looks at it, and his eyes are slightly frozen.


    Just looking at the side face, it''s really... Beautiful.


    The light shining on it was cold, and he could even see the girl''s side face with a layer of light fluffy floating light.


    Under the stage, Zhu Yulu, who has been paying attention to him, suddenly clenched his hands under the class seat as his eyes fell.


    Su Muhan, what are you... What are you looking at?


    Flustered suddenly, with flustered eyes, Zhu Yulu bit her lower lip and looked for her head teacher, Miss Yu. Who is that girl?


    Why is she in the "first" seat?


    Shi Ning was caught and couldn''t take the exam. Shouldn''t this seat be empty? How can the new transfer students sit down?


    Liu Xiaoxing sat behind Zhu Yulu. She didn''t notice Zhu Yulu''s panic. She only heard the excited voice of the boys behind her, "if you turn students, will you turn to our class? With such short hair, I think I''m super handsome!"


    "Handsome and beautiful, the only one! Come to our class, come to our class."


    Students who can sit in the "first" seat are generally in key classes. Since the transferred students sit, they must be top students. It''s normal to transfer to another class!


    Lin Jiji, Lin Chujing and Kong Yiyi were not stage fright at all in the face of the sudden attention. Lin Jiji said, "shit, look what I''m doing! My eldest sister is on the stage!"

 Chapter 171

    The boy then came in. Huang Mao heard the sound of Lin Jiji''s long roaring on his hips. He had dragged in. Like a wind and fire wheel, he flew and roared, "big sister, where is it, where is it!"


    Qi Ziang and song Xiaoqing also rushed over to look for their eldest sister.


    No one expected that their eldest sister was sitting on the stage, her eyes slightly cool, looking at the little brothers who made a commotion after commotion.


    What a mess!


    It''s OK to be noisy, and she also likes to be noisy. However, we must distinguish the scene and know the importance. This is the basic way of dealing with the world and the attitude of being responsible for herself.


    Her younger brothers, obviously too young, indulged into a habit and forgot the rules they should have.


    The nervous Lin Jiji had not received the chill of the eldest sister. He just gave a little pep talk, pointed to the stage and shouted to the yelling yellow hair, "you''re blind! The first throne is the eldest sister!"


    what!!


    what?


    Shit!


    Shit!


    You heard me wrong!


    impossible!


    Fucking bragging again!


    Lin Jiji said with a loud voice on her hips. Liu Xiangwan, who was sitting in front of him, stood up with a giggle. He came over with a mockery in his eyes. "Dream, Lin Jiji, your eldest sister is still locked in the Bureau. Giggle, I''m afraid she can''t let it out."


    I was the first in my grade. As a result, I was caught in the customs bureau without even seeing the red list. My aunt was relieved. My cousin didn''t bother her again.


    Lin Jiji wanted to rush up and tear Liu Xiangwan''s mouth.


    Kong Yi grabbed her and said to Liu Xiangwan coldly, "my eldest sister is big. Sit on it well, and you only deserve to sit down and look at her! Not only today, but you can always look up to my eldest sister!"


    Kong Yi has always been the calmest girl among the younger brothers. Thanks to her, she didn''t let the previous hours suffer more losses.


    She said to Liu Xiangwan in a cold voice and told the surrounding students, "what''s sitting on it is my eldest sister. She hasn''t been taken away."


    "...." Huang Mao and his three boys looked at the thin girls and Kong Yi. Even Kong Yi said it. It must be true!!


    It blew up again and again. This time, the blast wave was bigger, and the whole auditorium was covered. No matter how calm the students wanted to jump up and shout "impossible!".


    Who doesn''t know that the eldest sister of class 9 was caught!


    Who doesn''t know that the eldest sister of class 9 is fat and ugly!


    Now, you fucking tell me that the girl sitting above has sharp eyes and employs Ting, who is elegant and thin, is the fat and ugly eldest sister dashining?


    Cheat them like dogs? That''s the gap, shit! Dogs can''t be fooled!


    Zhu Yulu was dumbfounded and looked straight ahead,


    From the auditorium radio came the stern voice of the teaching director, "there are five minutes to start. Make a fuss again. Run to the playground to feed mosquitoes tonight! The Discipline Committee of each class please maintain discipline immediately and be quiet within one minute! Shi Ning, give you the discipline of class 9! There is a fuss in class 9, and I''ll cut you directly!"


    When he was named, he had a bitter feeling of "people sitting at home and the pot falling from the sky", so he had to get up temporarily to rectify the discipline of class 9.


    She didn''t need to go down. All the students, including class 9, didn''t speak or make any more noise. The whole audience was quiet because she got up.

 Chapter 172

    Shi Ning knew that waves of riots in the auditorium were caused by her.


    Before she came, the free "first" could make the students discuss with interest. Now she came back, which greatly increased the students'' curiosity. It''s strange not to discuss.


    What is not clear is


    He glanced slightly at the broadcasting room on one side of the auditorium. Shi Ning''s eyebrows were shallow and closed.


    The discipline of class 9 is maintained by teacher Deng and class cadres. Even if she needs to maintain it, there is no need to bother the teaching director to broadcast it in person.


    Then, what is the implication of the teaching director''s doing so?


    Another point is that the discipline of each class is general. Why didn''t the head teacher come forward?


    When she stood up, Ning didn''t move. Her cool eyes slowly swept the whole auditorium with a cold color. As her neck moved, her short black hair was reflected by the light.


    It is not that the teaching director has deep meaning, but that the headmaster has deep intention.


    The teaching director with a very serious expression asked the headmaster, "can she understand it? We didn''t make it clear here. I''m afraid she won''t think deeply."


    Don''t think deeply?


    The headmaster shook his head and said with a smile, "director, our Shi Ning classmate can easily take a month''s vacation from me and make you run around the playground for three times. She should be able to guess my intention."


    There have been a lot of rumors about Shi Ning in the past month, which has had a great impact on the reputation of Anyang middle school and is likely to affect the source of students. The school took a little time to find out the source and finally who it was.


    The school did not look for Shi Ning, but also did not prohibit the rumor. After looking at the test paper made by Shi Ning, the headmaster decided to give Shi Ning himself to quell the rumor.


    Now, it''s time for Shi Ning to deal with the gossip by herself. It depends on her understanding.


    The teaching director thought and relaxed.


    Slowly took out a cigarette, put it under his nose, sniffed it, and reluctantly put it back into the iron box containing the cigarette. The cigarette can''t smoke. I''m worried.


    The gambling about running three laps at school has not been solved yet. I''m worried.


    Life, how a "worry" word.


    The head shaking teaching director is like the master who sings tea and listens to music in nine cities. He is sitting comfortably with a face and humming a little song in his mouth.


    The quiet auditorium heard the clear voice of Shi Ning, and the teaching director rapped on his knees and hummed a song.


    As for the headmaster, the headmaster smiled and listened quietly. Shi Ning spoke.


    Shi Ning, who was looking at the whole auditorium, said calmly and calmly, and the sound line was smoothly passed into the students'' ears. "I''m Shi Ning, not a fake and shoddy product. I haven''t been caught, but I asked for leave to recuperate myself. If you are curious, please discuss it after the exam. Thank you."


    Opening the first sentence "I''m Shi Ning" there were bursts of air-conditioning on and under the stage.


    Shi Ning, it''s really Shi Ning!


    The students in front can clearly what Shi Ning said. The students close to him only vaguely listened, but the words "I''m Shi Ning" were thunderous and heard them all.


    Class nine didn''t brag!


    Oh, shit!


    What a fucking cow!


    Take a month off to recuperate!


    I''ll take the monthly exam as soon as I get back. Can she continue to be the first in the exam?


    Hang it! I haven''t been to class for a month.


    The top 19 students in the grade sitting on the stage were closest to her, and they felt the strongest visual impact. Su Muhan was shocked all over, like an electric shock.


    Shi Ning


    It''s really Shi Ning


    She... She''s back!

 Chapter 173

    After the explanation, Ning didn''t sit down immediately. He looked at the students of class 9 and reminded them to be quiet.


    The eldest sister opens her mouth, and the effect is natural. Class 9 is as quiet as a chicken.


    There was no sound on and off the stage. It is estimated that Shi Ning was stunned.


    It was more shocking to hear her admit that she was Shi Ning than the girls in class 9 shouting "big sister".


    The vast majority of students slowly digest after being shocked, but some students, such as Liu Xiangwan, are more stimulated to turn pale, like a soul out of body.


    Zhu Yulu of class 1 has bitten out a circle of tooth marks on his lower lip. Su Muhan, why are you still watching Shi Ning?


    Because she became thinner and more beautiful, so... Did you start to pay attention to her?


    Zhu Yulu, with red eyes, felt so sad that she wanted to cry. Suddenly, her eyes moved and looked at Shi Ning. There was an indelible hatred in her black and white eyes.


    Haven''t you already won the first place in the exam? You''ve got the best, why do you want to lose weight? And attract so many people''s attention?!


    Why?


    Deep inside, Zhu Yulu heard his voice screaming.


    Little girls'' jealousy is sometimes really inexplicable. A moment, a look in the eyes, and a small matter can easily hate others.


    In the quiet auditorium, a boy suddenly asked deliberately. He only cared about making Shi Ning look ugly.


    "Elder sister, you haven''t had class for a month. I''m afraid you won''t be able to protect the first grade. You''d better come down for the exam. It''s not easy to become beautiful. Don''t lose face again."


    He asked the wishes of many students. Zhu Yulu turned his head and found that the boy in the class sitting on his left opened his mouth, and his delicate eyebrows were slightly loosened by the clouds.


    The boy seemed to notice her sight, turned his head and smiled at Zhu Yulu.


    Zhu Yulu was stunned. She seemed to understand something. She took back her sight in a panic and didn''t dare to look again.


    Later, the pale Liu Xiangwan seemed to find hope, and her eyes burst out hot light. She wanted to see Shi Ning make a fool of herself more than anyone else.


    When being provoked, Ning''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his eyes were straight and accurate to the face of the boy who provoked him.


    The boy fishing in troubled waters didn''t expect to be caught, and his expression froze for a moment.


    Shi Ning saw this and said with a light smile, "the first seat in the second row and the sixth row is waiting for you."


    He tapped the desk gently with his fingers. Shi Ning''s voice with a smile was majestic and sharp, which made the boy who wanted to stir up the game tremble and watch Shi Ning with vigilant eyes.


    "But one day when I''m here, you can only think about it in your heart."


    In the whole hall, only Shi Ning has the voice of self-confidence and cold like a cold spring. At this second, no students think Shi Ning is bragging again. They have seen her strength.


    The boy who provokes Shi Ning is ashamed and annoyed. If he wants to be the first in the exam, will he still sit below? Holding his breath, he finally chose to shut up.


    Huang Mao didn''t hold back this time. He stood up and applauded and drank, "OK! Big sister is domineering! Big sister is powerful!"


    Shi Ning glanced at them and said coldly, "sit down and take the exam!"


    Little brothers dare not fart. Sit down quickly!


    The students were also silent. They wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks. However, their eyes touched the girl sitting like a king. Their hearts panicked and their eyes quickly turned away.


    They did not dare to say, nor did they dare to look more. With a calm and extremely noble and arrogant Shi Ning, they especially did not dare to look at those cold eyes. Her eyes seem to be able to cut open their hearts. Seeing how dark and dirty their hearts are, and looking more at them, will make them afraid.

 Chapter 174

    No more students stood up to provoke Shi Ning. At this moment, they really knew that "big sister" really didn''t shout in vain. They couldn''t provoke, couldn''t provoke!


    Zhu Yulu sitting under the stage turned pale. She looked at Shi Ning who raised her hand and pressed down all the gossip. Zhu Yulu couldn''t believe that Shi Ning, who was secretly satirized and fat and stupid by class 9, was so powerful and so... Confident!


    How can she be so confident!


    Zhu Yulu, whose lips trembled slightly, looked down on the boys in the second row on the stage. Su Muhan, who bowed his head, was always silent. The light shone on his broken hair in front of his forehead, leaving a thin shadow on his face. Although she couldn''t see the expression on his face, she knew he must be very sad.


    Zhu Yulu looked at it and felt cramps in his heart.


    The auditorium has been completely quiet. The preparatory bell rings. The head teachers who have not come in outside the auditorium are in a complex mood and enter the auditorium.


    The headmaster gave Shi Ning the power to solve the rumor, but did not remind her how to do it. Shi Ning was smarter than expected. She was too good at seizing the opportunity. She guessed the intention of the broadcast and stood up to solve the rumor.


    More than 20 invigilators also came in one by one and reminded the students to be quiet.


    "Sit down and check whether the pen, ink and draft are complete."


    "Write your name and class before answering the questions..."


    The serious voices of the teachers came into the students'' ears, and the invigilator began to distribute the test papers. In the quiet auditorium, there was only the "brush" sound when the test papers were delivered.


    After the exam, if anything, as Shi Ning said, let''s talk after the exam!


    Most of the students have got out of the shock and calmed down for the exam.


    There are also students who can''t calm down. Liu Xiangwan''s whole body is trembling, and his great panic is wrapped in panic. Liu Xiangwan has no way to calm down for the exam. Her mind is full of thinking that she has to tell her cousin and aunt quickly.


    The test paper reached her. Liu Xiangwan''s hands were still shaking when he took it away.


    Sitting on the stage, the top 20 in the red list of grades have got the test paper. Shi Ning is the first to get the test paper and has seriously started examining the questions.


    Today I will take the math, Chinese, history and biology test, and tomorrow I will take the English, geography, politics and physics test. Shi Ning will get the math test paper and finish the examination as soon as possible. Just wait for the test bell to ring and start answering immediately.


    All the test papers were distributed to the students. When the test bell rang, Shi Ning carefully wrote down his name and class and officially began to work on the questions.


    The whole auditorium is so quiet that you can''t even hear the sound of breathing. When you listen carefully, you can hear the "rustle" sound like a silkworm eating mulberry leaves, which is the sound of the nib of the students'' pen across the rolling surface.


    Su Muhan took a deep breath and adjusted his mind. He didn''t seriously write down his name until his heart was completely quiet.


    There is pressure only when there is competition. In the past, he always easily dumped the second place by 10 to 20 points. He thought that he would firmly hold his hand when he was "the first in grade". Just now, after deep reflection, he realized that he was too proud in the past!


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to wake up in time.


    "Shi Ning, the first battle, we have just begun." the proud boy said in a low voice and took the initiative to give Shi Ning a war post.


    Shi Ning didn''t look back and lightly hooked the corners of his mouth, "wait and see."


    First?


    Yes, competition is more interesting.


    Then she will shamelessly accept the little boy''s war. Anyway, she is only 14 hours now.

 Chapter 175

    Shi Ning did the problem very quickly. When she came to the top, the math teacher in charge of invigilating the exam only saw that she kept writing and didn''t calculate on the draft book at all. The invigilator who was curious about Shi Ning came over and stood behind Shi Ning for ten minutes.


    The more you look, the more surprised the teacher is. The more you eat, the more happy you are.


    He is a math teacher. He likes students who do problems quickly and accurately. Looking at Shi Ning, he seems to have found a huge treasure, full of surprises.


    This is a good seedling! Good seedling!


    She must be pulled to the summer Olympic mathematics class for training. Whether she wants it or not, she must be pulled into the class to study!


    Such a good seedling, it''s amazing!


    A. When face B is finished, she turns over to face C and D directly. The sound of "brushing" and her action of raising her hand to turn over the roll instantly make the students on and off the stage feel great pressure.


    "Shit!"


    The third grade boy screamed with a voice that only he could hear, and he was more and more afraid to be distracted. He... He just finished face a, face B didn''t move, Shi Ning... Finished face AB!


    Su Muhan, who was the first in grade before, didn''t come so fast!


    Dying, dying, the black horse killed them by surprise!


    "Sixteen minutes." the math teacher wrote down the time and looked at Shi Ning with burning eyes. He was so blind that he didn''t find such a good seedling!


    Sixteen minutes! She was the only one in the audience. It took 16 minutes.


    I still remember my favorite student Lu Zhian. The fastest speed in those years was 18 minutes. Shi Ning is now two minutes faster than him!


    When Shi Ning completely entered the sea of questions, he only had questions in his eyes. He forgot the math teacher standing next to him. When he needed draft calculus, Shi Ning picked up the pen next to him with his left hand and began to calculate with his left hand. He had written down the correct analytical formula on his right hand.


    Math teacher: "


    He blinked his eyes ruthlessly, opened them again, and stared at them again. Great ecstasy swept through!


    Right!


    He was right!


    Shi Ning can write smoothly with his left and right hands at the same time, and yes, the left hand practice is completed, and the right hand immediately writes down the correct answer on the volume.


    How did she get her brain! What did you eat and grow up, and what special way did you practice secretly?


    The math teacher was so ecstatic that he wanted to cry. After more than ten years of teaching, he thought Lu Zhian was an impossible legend. No students would surpass him. As a result, he even met another genius!


    In the 120 minute math exam, Shi Ning took 40 minutes to complete it. To be cautious, she took another 10 minutes to check it. After confirming that it was correct, Shi Ning got up and handed in the paper.


    The top 19 students on the stage: "..." Oh, shit! She''s done. She handed in her paper!


    The students under the stage, especially those who are still fighting with faces a and B, are all stupid.


    They felt that they had just begun, and the eldest sister turned in the paper!


    My mother!


    Good heavens!


    I want to go home and find my mother!


    You can only get beaten when looking for your mother. You''d better take the exam honestly.


    Su Muhan, who had not done face D, looked at Shi Ning who got up. He almost broke the pen in his hand. She turned in the paper!


    The math teacher put away the test paper, stared at Shi Ning with fanatical eyes, restrained the great surprise in his heart, and whispered, "yes, you can leave."


    "Thank you." Shi Ning bowed politely before leaving the auditorium.


    It was still early. Shi Ning simply took a walk around the school, and then at the fork of a green path, he met Lu Zhian, who also finished taking a walk.


    Shi Ning: "..." what ape dung!

 Chapter 176

    This is a turning point. Shi Ning came from the turning point, while Lu Shian walked straight from the turning point. One appreciated the scenery and the other was listening to the English reading in the recorder with headphones. Neither of them expected to meet other students at this point.


    Therefore, there was no fear that people would suddenly rush out halfway. When they found out, no one had time to brake and come face to face.


    Well, really face-to-face, not just the "ape dung" I met at the corner, but almost holding a full face-to-face.


    Shi Ning even felt that the tip of his nose had wiped each other''s school uniform and smelled the clear breath on the boy. It was very clean, just like him.


    Shi Ning looked up at his clear jaw and sighed deeply in his heart.


    This ape dung is really caught off guard.


    Almost hit.


    Lu Zhian, who was tall, looked down slightly and looked at the girl who was only a few millimeters away from him. The faint fragrance rushed into his nose.


    In such close contact with girls, he stepped back quietly in the faint fragrance.


    He has always been used to handing in his papers early. This is the first time that he met a student who handed in his papers early as he did, and he didn''t want to have a face-to-face encounter with the other party.


    Taking off his headphones, Lu Zhian politely apologized to a strange junior high school girl, "sorry, I''m disturbed."


    Eye contact, each can see the slight surprise in the other''s eyes, and see the same reaction from the other''s expression: how can students hand in their papers in advance like themselves.


    I didn''t think about the other person I met at this point. There may be no exam at all.


    Hearing his apology, Shi Ning also gave a light "um" and politely apologized, "sorry to disturb you."


    With that, without another look, he turned around and turned around.


    Shi Ning just wanted to take a good look at the school scenery and get familiar with the school environment. He didn''t want to meet Lu Shian around the corner.


    Alas!!!


    It is agreed that each other is air. What she said is absolutely true!


    She said this and turned around. She didn''t see Lu Zhian''s voice. She was familiar with her look. The voice... The strange girl turned out to be her.


    The successful slimming "emperor penguin".


    "Shi Ning."


    He gave a low cry, looked at his thin back with warm black eyes, and smiled in the bottom of his eyes, "long time no see."


    Shi Ning didn''t look back. He just waved his hand as he walked. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The place is for you. I''ll go elsewhere."


    In the face of being able to wear the school uniform to a high-profile and handsome student, Shi Ning didn''t mean to stop and enjoy it.


    Each other, she still knew each other better and left quickly, so as not to be misunderstood by others that she was following him.


    Lu Shian didn''t catch up and didn''t speak again, but there was a little helplessness in those black eyes like black jade. Now it''s good. She''s gone away from him.


    I can''t wait to leave. It seems that it''s hard to stay with him for another second.


    This taste... There was no taste. Lu Zhian put on his earplugs again and turned around without nostalgia.


    However, when he walked through the sun shining through the leaves, the tip of his ears was slightly red, so close to each other. Even if he opened the distance in time, she still rubbed his chest. It should be... His nose.


    Two people, one to the left and one to the right, leave each other.

 Chapter 177

    The examination time is only half past. Except for the two of them, there is no teacher on the campus. It is so quiet that time seems to be still.


    Shi Ning went to the school''s English reading corner and saw that several columns in the pavilion were full of handwriting. She simply leaned over to see what was written on them.


    There are confessions, venting, inspirational, and pure nonsense. The time detailed above is also different. It can be traced back to five years ago.


    The pavilion was built five years ago and has become the English corner of the school.


    In those confessions, Shi Ning saw several familiar names, such as Su Muhan, Xi Qinghuan and Qi Bo. Lu Zhian was the most famous.


    Finally, Shi Ning''s eyes fell to the least prominent. It was a confession that boring people like her would see carefully. It was also the boldest, hottest and most straightforward confession she had seen so far, which made her deeply ashamed that she had never been in love for two generations.


    It says "my wish is to sleep until Lu Shian!"


    Tut tut Tut, today''s junior high school students are really brave. She used to be... She was 14 years old two years earlier than now. She hasn''t been so bold.


    Tut tut Tut, want to sleep with him?


    Lu Zhian looks abstinent. The girl''s wish is really difficult... Further down, Shi Ning''s eyes are so frightened that they stare!


    Aunt!!!


    Why are you a demon again!!


    Stone, stone, she has to find a stone quickly. She has to quickly erase the five words "the signer is Shi Ning"... No, she wants to erase the words "my wish is to sleep until Lu Zhian"!


    Didn''t you agree to let Xueshen be your little brother?


    Why do you want to sleep with your little brother?


    The thought is too impure!


    Trembling, Shi Ning wiped his face and quickly turned to find a stone to wipe words.


    It''s so scary. She has to "destroy the corpse"!


    Sometimes, "ape dung" is really a bit like dog dung. Suddenly, I''ll give it to you for the second time. I''d rather look at the figure standing outside the pavilion and grind my teeth.


    "Why did you run here!" she even clenched her voice. Lu Zhian looked at her and trimmed her eyebrows very gently.


    He also wanted to ask why she ran here.


    "This is the English corner. You were the most unlikely place to come before." Lu Shian had to explain. He was helpless and wanted to laugh. "I have chosen the most unlikely place for you. As a result..."


    Needless to say, Shi Ning guessed what he wanted to say.


    The body moved slightly to block the burning desire that gave her a headache. Shi Ning, who stood high, looked down slightly, looked flat with him, and smiled, "now I come first, and then you, can you leave?"


    "Don''t forget our agreement."


    Lu Shian pressed the "pause" button of the recorder. Black eyes smiled and quietly looked at the girl who drove him away. Then he shook his head, "sorry, I made an appointment with Qinghuan and Qibo to meet here."


    So he can''t go, only she can go.


    With that, Lu Zhian raised his feet and continued to walk to the pavilion.


    With a sharp jump in his eyes, Shi Ning thought of the hot wish. Shi Ning had to discuss with the other party, "I can let the place out, but can you give me two minutes to solve some small things."


    Lu Zhi, who had stepped up the steps, settled down. His eyes swept gently from Shi Ning and finally fell on the column behind Shi Ning. It seemed that he thought of something. Lu Zhi''an hooked his thin lips and nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 178

    Anyang middle school students know that the pavilion column in the English corner has everything to write and draw. Qi Bo once wrote on it. Lu Zhian guessed what she might have written on it before. Now she has become sensible and plans to erase the marks that look silly now.


    In fact, there is no difference between erasing and not erasing. When you write, you write. It is a memory of your youth.


    He has just transferred to Anyang middle school. He also wrote a sentence about middle school 2 on it. The writing position is very hidden. Only he himself knows that it was written by him.


    Seeing that he agreed, Shi Ning sincerely said "thank you". In order to solve the problem as soon as possible, Shi Ning simply held the round column and jumped gently, just like the birds flying to the sky among the treetops, with dexterous posture and jumping over the guardrail of the pavilion.


    Find a stone to grind words!


    The pavilion is not built on the flat ground, but the foundation is raised. Shi Ning jumps off the pavilion instead of landing on his feet, but slightly bends his body and bends his knees to the ground, so as to reduce the impact.


    Lu Shian looked at the slender figure standing among the flowering begonias, and his eyes were slightly dark.


    Shi Ning, who has lost weight, is more dexterous in both movement and posture than a month ago.


    In the past, my uncle always joked that she was a flexible "little fat bird". Now the word "fat" can be dropped.


    Running all the way, he and Qibo happened to see a scene, and his eyes widened, "flying on eaves and walls! Awesome, Xuemei!"


    Xi Qinghuan, who walked slowly behind, also raised his eyebrows slightly. It can be seen that he was also very interested.


    Lu Xueshen, who has never been alone with girls at school, even made an appointment with a girl at the English corner today. As a good friend, he was also a little curious.


    Let''s see what kind of girl makes Lu Zhian break the principle.


    Just now, the girl jumped up with the pavilion column in her arms. It''s light and handsome. It can really attract attention.


    I''ve known Lu Zhian for many years. He hasn''t figured out which girl he likes. Is it difficult... Do you like this kind of girl?


    As cold as a mat, Qinghuan is pondering in his heart.


    Shi Ning heard Qi Bo''s voice and said "bad" in her heart. With the two teenagers in the middle school, it was a little difficult for her to "destroy the corpse".


    Qi Bo exclaimed and said in a loud voice, "Lu Zhian! I misunderstood you! I handed in the paper in advance to see my primary school sister!"


    Hand in your papers in advance to meet your primary school sister?


    When self-restraint is always good, I''d rather grab a handful of soil and throw it in his face.


    Nothing. Being howled by him was like she and Lu Zhian had made an appointment to meet in advance.


    Shi Ning turned his head, stared at the huge dog who was so excited that he ran like finding meat and bones, and said to Lu Zhian, "you didn''t lower your IQ with him?"


    "Fortunately, life needs a little joy." Lu Zhian replied with a low smile. The warm and jade like youth was bathed in the clear sunshine, and his refreshing body made Shi Ning''s vision slightly wrong.


    Lu Xueshen of Anyang middle school is fresh and handsome. He studies so well. He would rather sleep with him when he is young, but he can understand it.


    "Hold him for me. I need to find a tool." Shi Ning said, quickly looking for a sharp stone that can scrape paint.


    While Qi Bo was running happily, Lu Zhian squinted. Shi Ning just said a thought-provoking word "lead". After Lu Zhian stared at it for a few seconds, a deeper smile overflowed from his thin lips.


    Did she mean Zibo running over like a... Dog?


    Jumping and jumping, Lu Zhian looked a little like him. Lu Zhian calmly looked back and didn''t intend to let his friends find out what he was thinking.

 Chapter 179

    Qi Bo is a strange man. Lu Zhian is afraid that he will not stop for a moment and runs straight to Shi Ning. In the end, he will be remembered by Shi Ning.


    Without standing still, Lu Zhian turned and took a few steps forward to stop Qi Bo in time.


    He had to lead a giant dog. She wrote it down secretly. It''s not fun.


    Being stopped by Qibo feels more problematic.


    Acting rashly but somewhat measured, he didn''t break in by force. Looking at the back of the girl with her back to them, looking for something on the ground, he smiled and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a few seconds, he bumped Lu Zhian''s shoulder lightly, winked, and said with a smile: "good guy, good confidentiality? Afraid I''ll tell?"


    Judging from his back, the man''s intuition told Qi Bo that this schoolgirl with long legs and white skin is not bad. Let''s just talk about her temperament. Yes, he feels very good about her temperament.


    Much like the girl he fell in love with at first sight this morning.


    Thinking of the girl he met early in the morning, Qibo felt he was lovesick. I regret not running to ask the girl''s name!


    Qi Bo asked a bunch of questions. Lu Shian didn''t answer him a question. His moist and dark eyes glanced at Qi Bo lightly. A cool smile crossed the corner of his eyes and made Qi Bo smile.


    "Never mind?" Qibo whispered.


    "Does it matter? Do I have to tell you?" Xi Qinghuan''s cool voice came from behind. He glanced at his Qi Bo and said to Lu Zhian, "you won this game."


    It is said that Lu Zhian handed in his paper earlier than him again in this math exam.


    Lu Shian said with a smile, "last time, you beat me."


    Although the brotherhood is deep, there is no lack of secret competition. Catch up with each other and make common progress.


    Qi Bo didn''t want to take the exam at all. When he heard the speech, he scratched his head in pain and said, "guys, guys, can we change a lighter topic? For example, who is the girl who bent down to look for? Zhian, I can see you''ve been talking to her just now."


    This topic is really much more interesting than the exam. Xi Qinghuan also uses a cool look and a faint smile to wait for Lu Zhian''s answer.


    Lu Shian looked as if he was looking for something. Shi Ning bent his thin lips in a deep arc, "a child''s little distress."


    children? He said the schoolgirl was still a child?


    Qi Bo''s eyes widened and his face was "who are you covering for".


    Xi Qinghuan seems to have found something. He takes a meaningful look at Lu Shian... There''s really a problem.


    Both of them misunderstood and Lu Zhian covered his forehead like a headache.


    They stood outside the pavilion and whispered. Shi Ning found a broken piece of porcelain embedded in the soil and shook it out of the tight soil. They didn''t care that the porcelain was stained with the soil and hurried back to the pavilion.


    She straightened up and Qi Bo''s eyes widened. This is... This is the girl he saw this morning!


    "Come, come, fate is coming, you can''t stop it!" Qi Bo whispered, just for Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan to hear. When they heard the speech, they were stunned.


    Qi Bo had already rushed to the pavilion. He saw his first love again. This time, he had to ask his name!


    He rushed over quickly. When the stunned two people reacted, Qibo had rushed into the pavilion.


    Xi Qinghuan subconsciously glanced at Lu Shian and saw that his friend''s always gentle face was cold. His heart fell slightly. Did the two brothers like the same girl?


    Qi Bo, who didn''t hold him, stood in the pavilion and said excitedly and nervously to Shi Ning, "Hey, primary school sister, can you make a friend?"


    Just bent down to scrape words with porcelain, Ning''s head didn''t return, Leng refused, "no time!"

 Chapter 180

    Shi Ning is really busy in her hand. She doesn''t have time to talk to Qi Bo. The position of "lofty words and aspirations" written by Xiao Ning is somewhat hidden. She saw it just now because she was bored. She saw it because she was bored. Otherwise... She has difficulty in arguing.


    Qi Bo, who was rejected, not only did not retreat in the face of difficulties, but rose to the edge.


    He took two small steps, glanced at Shi Ning quickly, tightened his fingers, summoned up his courage, and said shyly, "do you have any difficulties? I can help you solve them."


    What is his first love to do?


    Kneeling on the stone bench, holding the pavilion with one hand, most of the body leans out. This... Kneeling hurts. Qi Bo thought painfully and took the opportunity to move two steps.


    Seeing his "first love" getting closer and closer, Qi Bo, who was nervous and excited, turned red to fire, "you..."


    When her knees were really painful, Ning''s eyes saw Qi Bo getting closer and closer to himself, poured out more than half of the pavilion, took it back soft, and shouted coldly outside the pavilion, "Lu Shian, pull him away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Shian also walked into the pavilion. His eyes were a little complicated. He looked at himself as if he had found something.


    Shi Ning tightened his mouth. It can''t be... He knows what''s written here.


    That''s really!!! Shi Ning had a headache and couldn''t help stroking his forehead!


    Is it difficult to explain again?!


    She really doesn''t like to explain, but she has to explain and face the mess left by Xiaoning!


    Holding porcelain chips in his hand, Shi Ning said in a cool voice: "you take him away first. Don''t disturb me."


    Qi Bo was stunned. The sound was nice and clear. It was like the wind blowing in the early winter. It was a little cold, but it was not cold to the bone. It sounded very comfortable. It seemed... A little familiar. Where have you heard it?


    Lu Zhian walked over Qi Bo and stood in front of Ning. His warm black eyes locked Shi Ning. He smiled and asked, "what do you see?"


    At the moment, Lu Zhian restrained his gentle temperament. There was a trace of pressure deterrence in his locked black eyes. However, his voice still asked Shi Ning, "what did you write?"


    See what? What did you write?


    Ask her what she wrote and what she saw... It''s a little strange. What''s more, from his eyes, she saw a trace of... Tension?


    Eh? Eh? Eh?


    Shi Ning looked at the boy who pretended to be very calm with great interest, with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, "I wrote what I need to erase. As for what I saw, Lu Zhian, you look very nervous."


    Lu Zhi, who looked nervous, quietly looked at Shi Ning for a few seconds. His lips bent deeply and denied his nervousness. "I''ll take him away, you continue."


    From her dark pupil, he saw interest and exploration, but he didn''t see it or make fun of it, which is enough to show that she didn''t see what he wrote.


    Shi Ning frowned slightly. Lu Zhian is the fastest boy he has ever seen to hide his emotions. Under the gentle jade surface, there is a mystery that is difficult to see through.


    When the black eyes with insight into people''s hearts look at them with a smile, they have been able to understand each other''s words and deeds and analyze what others think.


    Shi Ning thought of a classic saying of Psychology: no one can keep his inner secret. Even if his mouth remains silent, his fingertips chatter endlessly, and even his every pore will betray him.

 Chapter 181

    People are subtle and invisible. A boy like Lanzhi has such a skill!


    Shi Ning curled up his fingers slightly and again affirmed that it was absolutely right to stay away from Lu Zhian.


    Qi Bo didn''t want to go. His eyes were confused. He looked at Shi Ning and Lu Zhian. His voice was so empty that he said, "Zhian, you... You two know each other."


    Want to laugh, but try to squeeze, but can''t squeeze out a smile. He looks more and more stiff. He scratched his head. Qi Bo, who is obviously depressed, looked at Shi Ning and squeezed out a smile and said, "I seem to have heard your voice. I''m familiar with it. Have I seen it somewhere."


    "Of course we''ve seen it." a voice soaked in cold came slowly. Finally, Xi Qinghuan walked through the pavilion, his eyebrows locked, and his eyes looked at the girl with slender figure and bright facial features like the moon. "Shi Ning, you haven''t seen it in a month, and you''ve changed a lot."


    It was so big that he couldn''t recognize it at all. He didn''t recognize the handsome schoolgirl with short hair until she spoke.


    Qi boben was a little confused and was deeply hit by "my brother knew my first love, but I didn''t know anything". As a result


    He was shocked again.


    He looked at Shi Ning with his mouth wide open. After a while, he raised his hand and pointed to Shi Ning with his fingers trembling. "Always... Shi Ning! Oh... Oh... Shit, is it true or false?"


    The poor child, ignorant and frightened, can''t even say a whole word now.


    Shi Ning didn''t think Xi Qinghuan should recognize himself. He looked at him unexpectedly.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Qinghuan immediately said goodbye, a disgusting expression that he didn''t want to look directly at Shi Ning face to face.


    Shi Ning, who was despised, returned to him with a cool thin voice. It''s right to dislike. Go as far as you can. Don''t stop him from doing business!


    He said to Qi boleng, "yes, I''m Shi Ning, who was fat, ugly and stupid in the past and tried to make your two brothers boyfriend! Are you sure you''re still standing here talking to me? I''m not afraid of my goal changing to you?"


    When he became a boyfriend, his words were so overbearing... Xi Qinghuan once again appeared in his mind that he was entangled by Shi Ning. His face changed. He subconsciously retreated and didn''t forget to pull Lu Zhian.


    Lu Zhian was bewildered by the heroism of Shi Ning''s left "bubble" and right "bubble". She wanted to scare Qi Bo.


    Qi Bo, it is estimated that the previous hour Ning also left him a certain shadow. Hearing the speech, he was scared to step back.


    "No, no, no, nvxia, spare your life. Don''t bubble me. You continue to bubble them. Please bubble, please bubble."


    Xi Qinghuan, who stepped back, turned black. He raised his feet and kicked Qibo at the back of the waist. Leng hum, "this is your sister who fell in love at first sight in the morning. Why do you step back!"


    But he didn''t know that the Xuemei who fell in love at first sight was Shi Ning!!


    Ah, he won''t! He doesn''t want it!!


    Qi Bo, who kicked back, screamed and fluttered. Seeing that Shi Ning fell on her body, Shi Ning raised his feet and couldn''t stop the car, Qi Bo screamed even louder.


    Shi Ning hooked his mouth, took back his feet, and then turned sideways. Qi Bo, who was flustered, finally hugged the pavilion column and saved himself from falling.


    "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous." holding the pavilion column tightly, Qi Bo patted his chest and surprised himself.


    He looked up and saw Shi Ning''s eyes sad. He said to himself, "love at first sight? Is it me? Qi Bo, you''re brave enough."


    Finally, Qi Bo, who had breathed slowly, was frightened by the strange cry of "ah".

 Chapter 182

    Qi Bo didn''t even sit. He bounced up and ran out of the pavilion like a fire chasing after him. He hugged Lu Shian tightly, "brother, save me!"


    It''s too scary. Shi Ning''s eyes are too scary! Swept by her eyes, he felt a sense of panic that his life was over.


    Lu Shian sighed lightly, and bit by bit broke Qi Bo''s arms around his waist. "Don''t worry, I didn''t look at you before, and now I can''t look at you."


    Black eyes looked at Shi Ning, who was playing tricks on his brother. Lu Zhian raised his eyebrows, glanced over the pavilion column, and asked Shi Ning whether he needed to continue.


    Shi Ning stopped playing tricks on Qi Bo.


    Love at first sight?


    Superficial!


    In the past, when she was so fat, he disliked that she was stained with dirt as soon as she came near. Now he said love at first sight?


    Oh, I can''t kill him!


    Qi Bo, who escaped from his life, did not dare to see Shi Ning. After Lu Shian pulled it out a little, he was out of breath. Then he remembered that Shi Ning didn''t look at himself,


    Although my heart is a little sour, I can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Relieved, Qi Bo patted his chest, "I almost forgot that she didn''t look at me! I''m safe."


    Quietly glancing at the figure in the pavilion, Qi Bo swallowed his throat with some difficulty and whispered to Lu Shian, "I haven''t seen her for a month. How did she become like this? I didn''t see her so beautiful before."


    "Now that you''ve found it, you can chase it boldly." Xi Qinghuan sneered, "she''s your first love."


    The object of love at first sight is Shi Ning. Qi Bo doesn''t dare to think again!


    Not because Shi Ning was fat and ugly in the past, but because he had seen Shi Ning''s eyes. When he faced Yu Su at that time, Shi Ning''s eyes were cold enough to make him hair in his heart.


    Shi Ning didn''t pay attention to the important things to be done. She continued to grind and grind on the column with porcelain chips until it made a "squeaky" sound. Those words were like engraved words. She couldn''t grind them away. She couldn''t even destroy the paint surface.


    Staring at those words, I would rather set fire to the Pavilion!


    Outside, Qibo whispered, "what is she doing? Engrave?"


    "No." Lu Shian replied. Looking at the figure moving faster and faster, his smile deepened in his eyes. He said meaningfully: "she needs to wear off some bad things, but it''s a pity..."


    It''s a pity that it can''t be worn off, because he has tried it long ago.


    Shi Ning grinds to the point that the porcelain chips and pavilion columns burst out sparks. As a result, those words are still well kept!


    When I lost the porcelain in my hand, I would rather give up with a cold face.


    When giving up, Shi Ning walked out of the pavilion with indifference. When passing through the three people, Shi Ning stopped.


    The Mou light lightly glanced at Qi Bo, who was hiding next to him. A trace of banter flashed in her eyes. She asked him slowly, "what are you hiding? I want to bubble you. Where can you hide?"


    Qi Bo raised the white flag and was powerless to beg for mercy. "Nvxia, we are all gentle people. Can you stop saying ''bubble''? I''m timid and afraid."


    "Love at first sight?" Shi Ning asked again,


    Qibo shook his head madly, "no! No! Absolutely not!"


    Shi Ning smiled, "Xuemei, are you free?"


    Qi Bo was crying, "no time, Shi Ning Xuemei is not free!"


    The strong desire for life-saving made Qibo deny it again and again.


    He''s afraid!


    He was afraid that if he nodded, he would be punished by Shi Ning... And he would be punished by Shi Ning.


    Seeing Qi Bo completely honest, Shi Ning let him go.


    It''s not easy to come back and sort out what Xiaoning left before. She doesn''t want to spread the rumor that the eldest sister of class 29 of junior high school has a crush on the senior brother of senior high school and tries to force the good into prostitution!

 Chapter 183

    As soon as Shi Ning left, Qi Bo, who didn''t dare to breathe, immediately became lively. Xi Qing laughed and scolded him for "promising", in exchange for Qi Bo''s disapproval, "this is called a Junjie who knows current affairs."


    With that, Qi Bo rolled up a gust of wind and rushed to the pavilion, kicked his long legs, jumped onto the long stone stool of the pavilion, hugged the pavilion column that Shi Ning had just hugged, and began to look for it carefully.


    Lu Shian is not interested in what Shi Ning wrote. What he is worried about is Xi Qinghuan''s attitude towards Shi Ning. He gently reminds his friends, "Shi Ning is not Shi Ning before. You are against her, which is not good for you or her."


    However, Xi Qinghuan''s prejudice is too deep. He doesn''t want to put it down at all. He clenched his teeth and said, "I didn''t aim at her, but what she has done and done makes me sick."


    He blocked the toilet, blocked the public bathhouse, and teased himself about what he said. Sooner or later, he would become the Minister of her crotch. Every time he thought of it, he would be disgusted.


    Lu Zhian wanted to say a few more words. Qi Bo''s excitement about discovering the new world came from the pavilion, "Oh, shit, know an! Come on, come on! Major discovery! Hahaha, someone left a message on it saying that her wish is to sleep in Lu Zhian, hahaha! Hahaha!"


    Lu Shian, who also wants to persuade his friends: "


    Seeing the name of the signer, Lu Shian''s expression was cold.


    The signer "Shi Ning", didn''t he say that he would chase him, just let him be a little brother?


    Oh!


    What does it say?


    Qi Bo couldn''t help laughing. Xi Qinghuan sneered coldly at the corners of his mouth, "her wish is to sleep until you know Ann. Do you say she has changed or hasn''t changed?"


    Has Shi Ning changed or not? Lu Shian prefers the former, Shi Ning, changed!


    But did she change her mind about him? Or is it deeper?


    Lu Zhian, who is only 18 years old, can''t make up his mind.


    He wanted to catch up with Shi Ning and ask her what she wanted. Finally, he restrained himself because of his hesitation.


    At that time, Liu Yunlan, who sent the old lady and her husband to the car, looked so cold that she couldn''t even disperse the sun. She watched the car drive farther and farther, and the haze in her eyes accumulated deeper and deeper.


    After more than a year''s hard work, I saw her succeed. Unexpectedly, God made a big joke on her and forcibly smashed her hopes.


    She was fed up with poverty, lack of money and constraints everywhere. She suffered from lack of money in her mother''s family. She was beaten and scolded by her mother-in-law and run by her uncle''s family because she didn''t have money!


    The husband has high eyes but low hands. The only thing he can do is to be ruthless.


    She ordered her husband day and night, tried her best to bring him to her side, and tried every means to pull money from her second uncle to help the family.


    But since my second uncle got married, my hands are getting tighter and tighter!


    Obviously, with so much money, only a leak in her fingers is enough for her family to live. What a cruel brother, lift your hand gently and break her family''s way of life!


    Since the second uncle is unkind, she will be unjust!


    If you want to leave the money to your nephew who is only half a year old, it depends on whether he has a life to inherit it!


    Until the bus drove out of sight, Liu Yunlan slowly took back her sight. When she saw the old man coming back from the vegetable market, she raised a gentle smile, "good morning, Aunt Liu and Uncle Li."


    She is the daughter-in-law with the best temperament and the least temper in this film. Although she comes from the countryside, she is not vulgar at all. She is virtuous and gentle, which makes the old people sigh that the old lady is blessed.


    At the moment, she took the initiative to greet her, and the old man was willing to chat with her. After chatting, she talked to Shi Ning.

 Chapter 184

    At that time, rather than Liu Yunlan taking the initiative to talk, the daughter-in-law of a neighbor surnamed Qian at the end of the old lane asked first.


    As soon as the family moved in, Yan Luhe had a big quarrel with the daughter-in-law of the family on the first day. He said that Yan Luhe had to pay tens of thousands for damaging an antique shelf in their family, which annoyed Yan Luhe. The two daughters-in-law fought together and the police stopped when they came.


    With such a grudge, the relationship between Shi family and his family has been poor.


    But Liu Yunlan is virtuous. She is kind to everyone and doesn''t say a word when she suffers a loss. Therefore, Qian Lijin, the daughter-in-law of the family, has always pinched Liu Yunlan as a dough.


    I don''t know. I''ve already become the gun in Liu Yunlan''s hand. It''s easy to use.


    Qian Lijin is a fashionable middle-aged woman. Her two thick lips are painted red. She doesn''t pay attention to knocking melon seeds. Melon seed shells spit everywhere. When she stopped Liu Yunlan, she giggled and asked, "didn''t you say that your niece will be released in a month? Why, there''s no shadow yet? I''m afraid you didn''t make a big deal. Your family was afraid of our jokes and didn''t cover it all."


    Every time Liu Yunlan saw her, she felt a burst of contempt in her heart, but her face was not obvious. She would greet her with a smile.


    This time, when she mentioned Shi Ning, Liu Yunlan, whose face changed slightly, replied vaguely, "fast, fast. I, I''ll go to the vegetable market first. It''s a little late today. I''ll talk when I come back."


    She didn''t give a good answer. She took the basket tightly and was ready to leave.


    "Hey, hey, don''t go. What''s the hurry? Didn''t the old lady go to the coast? You can''t eat a few dishes at home alone."


    Qian Lijin could not easily let Liu Yunlan go and immediately put out her hand to stop him. "It''s not clear yet. What''s fast? You can come back if you can come back. If you can''t come back, you can''t come back. Who doesn''t know what role your niece is."


    "Tell me quickly. Everyone is waiting to hear."


    Liu Yunlan is a woman with means. She never talks outside. Even if she talks to Ning, she won''t say anything bad.


    Hearing the speech, her eyes turned red when her mouth was tight. It seemed that she had made great efforts to dare to contradict Qian Lijin. "What''s the relationship between my family''s affairs and you? Even if my niece gets into a big disaster, she won''t be able to go home for a while and a half. That''s also my family''s business. I won''t bother you."


    With that, Liu Yunlan raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes, tightened her basket and left quickly.


    Behind her came the shrill voice of Qian Lijin yelling, "what quality is this? I don''t care more. She took it out on me!"


    I don''t know who has no quality. The seven aunts standing together secretly turned her eyes.


    Qian Lijin didn''t know it. She turned her mouth and said quickly: "I heard it just now. I''m in a big trouble! I won''t be able to go home for a while and a half! It looks like I guessed before. It must be learning gangsters and blocking the way to rob!"


    "No! Don''t guess! It''s still a little girl. Besides, his family didn''t say they''d rather block the road and rob."


    "Cut, she certainly won''t say that family ugliness can''t be publicized."


    "I have promised to go home in a month. I haven''t heard from you yet. It''s probably a big deal. Why don''t you learn well? I thought I was sensible last time. As a result, alas..."


    "It''s easy to learn bad, but difficult to learn well. The little girl is abandoned."


    When they were far away, they could still hear the discussion of the neighbors. Where did Liu Yunlan still have the embarrassment on her face just now, and there was a soft smile at the corners of her mouth.


    She won''t be a fool like Yan Luhe. She''d rather speak ill of everyone.


    If you really want to discredit a person, why do you have to do it yourself.

 Chapter 185

    At this moment, Liu Yunlan is still secretly using a knife to kill people. Who knows, the phone at home is going to explode.


    But she dialed four times in a row. When she wanted to dial again, the students who lined up in the back to make a phone call had an opinion with her. Then she put down the microphone.


    In front, Liu Xiangwan hurried round and round. When she saw it, she could come over. She hurried to meet it. Before she approached, she was scolded by Shi kewan, "do you want to kill me? Stay away from me!"


    No one in the school knows that they are cousins. Shi Ning doesn''t even know.


    "Elder sister..." Liu Xiang arrived late, but in front of her was a soft lying son. She had no temper. She had to please. She didn''t dare to approach. She didn''t dare to ask until no one paid attention to her coming and going. "What did Gu say?"


    But she was in a bad mood. Her eyes were cloudy. She stared at Liu Xiangwan fiercely, "didn''t answer the phone! You''re a dead man. Don''t you know to tell me earlier?"


    With a piercing force, Liu Xiangwan''s heart trembled tightly.


    She lowered her head and choked, "I don''t know. She went directly into the examination room and didn''t go into the classroom. I tried very hard to talk about her in the examination room, coco... But the teachers helped her. What can I do?"


    "Sister, this is not the time to talk about me. Please let my aunt think of a way. Don''t let her take the exam again. I''m so afraid she will be the first in grade again. Please think of a way!"


    Sometimes they are afraid, but they are afraid of what use.


    "Useless things, when something happens, you know to cry." when you are upset, you can raise your hand and ruthlessly pull down a few shrub leaves, pinch them until they are rotten, and then throw them out. "You go to the exam first, and I''ll think of a way."


    She thought of Yu Su. At this time, let''s see what Yu Su can do.


    Yu Su hates Shi Ning as much as she does.


    When the fundus is cloudy, you can speed up your steps and go back to the classroom.


    "What! Shi Ning came back for the exam again? He didn''t get caught. He went to lose weight?" Yu Su was so surprised that he even forgot to draw water.


    Holding an empty water cup in her hand and looking carefully, she wrung her eyebrows and asked, "didn''t you say she was caught? Why did she ask for leave for a month to lose weight?"


    When he was very distressed, he nodded, "I don''t know what''s going on. When I was caught, how did it become asking for leave to lose weight?"


    "When I called home, my mother didn''t answer the phone. I don''t know what''s going on. My sister is really good. She can ask for leave to lose weight. She''s really thin."


    "She is thin and beautiful and can read. Alas, I envy my sister."


    Yu Su turned the water cup in her hand, looked at it with a smile, and said lightly, "that''s really great. You said that her grades have become so good. It won''t be Lu Zhian who made up her lessons. After all, your family and Lu Zhian are neighbors."


    ¡­¡­


    But her face was stiff. She really didn''t think about it!


    "Your sister is powerful and good for you. They are all a family." Yu Su shook her glass with a smile. "Excuse me, I have to get a glass of water to refresh myself in the exam."


    Want to borrow her hand to deal with Shi Ning? Shike, Shike, you play this trick, which she has played before.


    Shi Ke was also smart. He immediately realized that his trick had been seen through. Dun sometimes blushed and impatient, lowered his head, and whispered, "sorry, Yu Su, I''m just... Just..."


    When it''s time to bow your head, you have to bow your head. Yu Su''s family has a background. She can''t offend Yu Su.


    Yu Su just smiled lightly and didn''t say anything. She walked past Shi Ke. In this way, Shi Ke was more nervous and regretted what she had done.

 Chapter 186

    As for whether Yu Su was at ease, who knows, she just looked a little cool when she walked out of the classroom.


    Ask for a month off to lose weight. Shi Ning is really good at it. He can let the head teacher agree!


    It doesn''t matter. As long as she is honest and calm, don''t bother her. Otherwise, it''s not just a warning last time.


    Yu Su, who fetched water, smiled and chatted with her classmates. She didn''t return to the classroom until the test bell rang.


    When she passed the seat, she deliberately paused a little. When she saw it, she looked stiff because of her pause. Yu Su smiled and walked away.


    When you want to use her as a gun, who gives you courage?


    If it weren''t for your sake, would she take care of a transfer student from the village?


    But now I regret that my intestines are green. Even Shi Ning''s things are temporarily put aside, thinking about how to please Yu Su.


    The examination bell has stopped, and all the candidates are in place. Liu xiangnight, who has sat down, sees Shi Ning on the stage. His eyes are like a poisoned dark awn. He wants to rush out and drive Shi Ning out of the examination room.


    "Some people are disgusting. They don''t have the ability to enter the top 20 of the grade. They are also jealous that our eldest sister is the first in the grade. Hiss, it''s really fucking sick."


    In his ear, Lin Jiji''s cool voice came. Liu xiangnight turned his head and stared at him, pressed his throat and said sarcastic words, "what grade is the first? Once he got back to the exam, he bragged. This time he didn''t have class for a month, and the last one is waiting for her!"


    She can only say so to comfort herself.


    Lin Jiji covered his mouth and smiled, "it''s okay to count down first. At least my eldest sister has been the first in grade once, and you, never think! Ha ha ha."


    But if you hear others say sarcastic words, you will be angry in your heart, but Shi Ning''s younger brothers are different. They are not angry, but can laugh.


    If you don''t play cards according to common sense, you should break Liu Xiangwan''s pen.


    "What are you talking about! You''re distracted after the exam!" the invigilator who issued the test paper came over to give a serious reminder and warned, "if you find it the second time, record zero points!"


    Lin Jiji was not afraid of recording zero points, while Liu Xiangwan was afraid. He stared at Lin Jiji fiercely, unwilling to take back his sight.


    On the stage, Shi Ning took the test paper in the invigilator''s hand and said "thank you" in a low voice. He probably looked at the test paper title first and began to answer only when he had a number in his heart.


    The teachers reminded the students to write down the class and name before answering.


    Under the stage, Zhu Yulu, who was sitting in front of him, took the teacher''s test paper, and her delicate face had the confidence she didn''t have when taking the math test.


    Chinese is her strong point. She can enter the top 20 of grade in a single subject.


    Before answering, Zhu Yulu looked at the stage. She first looked at Su Muhan with her head down. There was shyness in her eyes. Then she saw Shi Ning, whose white teeth habitually clenched her lower lip.


    The top 19 students in the grade were surrounded by students who answered the answers, but Shi Ning didn''t come out until the examination bell rang. Did she think her grades were good and great and disdained to communicate with her classmates.


    Arrogance and complacency will only make people step backward. Why doesn''t she even understand this shallow truth?


    Chinese, this time in the Chinese exam, she will not lose to Shi Ning!


    Holding a pen to answer, Zhu Yulu took a deep breath and began to answer seriously.


    A 14-year-old girl has rich inner activities and likes to guess other people''s behavior with her own thinking, which is a reflection of her immaturity.


    When you are old, you will understand after several losses. You will never be qualified to point out other people''s ways and other people''s things.

 Chapter 187

    The speed of Shi Ning''s Chinese test is no worse than that of mathematics. Mathematics has to be calculated and then checked. Chinese only needs to be serious and careful. Shi Ning, who comes from scientific research, needs to be serious and careful.


    From basic knowledge multiple-choice questions to reading comprehension, Ning''s pen didn''t stop. When entering ancient poetry, he even bent his mouth and smiled,


    "The mountains and rivers are broken, the wind floats the catkins, the life experience is ups and downs, and the rain hits the Ping."


    "There will be times when the wind and waves break through. Hang the cloud sail directly to the sea."


    All are Shi Ning''s favorite poems. He not only remembers them early, but also likes to write them again and again in his spare time.


    She writes fast. After hearing her legend, the invigilator who paid special attention to it was frightened. She found that her eye speed could not keep up with Shi Ning''s pen speed!


    Seeing that the rapt invigilator had been watching, she would rather not go. Another invigilator endured it for a while. When she endured it, she would rather turn over the paper. Then she came over and reminded her colleagues whether she could change places and let her see what kind of exam this legendary eldest sister was.


    The transposed invigilator reluctantly left and whispered to his colleagues, "it''s great. AB finished in one breath and didn''t stop writing."


    On the AB side, Shi Ning didn''t stop writing. On the C side, Shi Ning''s speed was a little slower. The difficulty of the C side was always harder than that of the AB side. Shi Ning didn''t dare to be careless and did it carefully.


    Until the ABC surface was completed, Shi Ning put all his mind on the composition topic. The composition was entitled "implementing the strategy of rejuvenating the country through science and education and sustainable development strategy", and wrote a composition of "rejuvenating the country through science and education".


    Shi Ning''s eyes lit up when he saw the composition question.


    Rejuvenating the country through science and education is the direction she has been striving for!


    "The connection of knowledge economy, innovation and technology is crucial to our development... This is a great era, an era of rejuvenation, and an era of creation..."


    "Looking back on the past, after several waves, at the turn of a century and at the Millennium meeting, we have entered a period of great development for rejuvenating the country and strengthening the people, and a time of great rejuvenation..."


    "When the waves wash away the sand, the sink is the gold, the wind and clouds destroy the clouds, the winner is the king, and the implementation of the strategy of rejuvenating the country through science and education and the strategy of sustainable development for the national rejuvenation, not being beaten by backwardness, and strengthening the country and the people is the country''s rejuvenation and the people''s strength."


    Throughout the article, I''d rather have a smooth journey.


    She writes seriously, and her teacher is also very serious. From Shi Ning''s words, she sees a pure child''s heart working hard for the strength of the country.


    What comes out of the pen and ink is not words, but blood, the blood of a student and the blood of an era.


    At the turn of the century, the Millennium meeting, to revitalize the country and the people, to strengthen the country and the people, and not to be beaten by backwardness, this is the consciousness that today''s students should have.


    After Shi Ning wrote, the invigilator teacher has whispered countless "good" in a row.


    Such a student, really good, good, can see the hope of the next generation in her!


    The invigilator teacher did not continue to guard Shi Ning alone. She had to be slow in front of other students.


    After writing the composition, Shi Ning checked it again. In some places, it was slightly polished before he began to write it on the test paper.


    After writing the composition, recheck the test paper. After confirming that it is correct, I would rather get up and hand in the paper.


    Students on and off the stage: "..." Oh, shit! Hand in the paper so long in advance again! Don''t want anyone to live!


    Looking at Lu Zhian, who put the test paper on the podium, the students of class 1, grade 2, wanted to drag the guy who handed in the paper early every time to the corner and beat him up.

 Chapter 188

    Shi Ning of class 9, grade 2, and Lu Zhian of class 1, grade 2, handed in their papers almost at the same time, walked out of the examination room at the same time, and received the same envy, jealousy and hatred behind them.


    "I handed in my paper in advance again. Oh, shit! How did you take the exam? Don''t you need to think about it?"


    "I really want to cry. Did she (he) engrave all the Chinese books in her mind and turn them to the right place?"


    "Don''t give people a living, don''t give people a living. Wait to be criticized! I can''t even say this paragraph in classical Chinese."


    All kinds of muttering only dare to move in the lips or heart, dare not turn into a voice, say it from the mouth, look at the back of leaving, that envy, that jealous, I want to hand in the paper as natural and unrestrained!


    Unfortunately, I can only think about it. They really can''t hand in their papers in advance.


    Sitting behind Ning Ning''s grade third, a group of inner nervous, "Oh, rely on" after a hurriedly do C face, people are more than the dead people, obviously only two different segments, the result, the sky cut off!


    He was still struggling with the C side, and the guy in the first throne handed in his paper and left in advance.


    The third grade didn''t even dare to lift his head. As for Su Muhan, the second grade, he was calmer and didn''t panic. Only when Shi Ning got up and handed in the paper, his pupils tightened a little and soon recovered as usual.


    Zhu Yulu, who took a serious examination under the stage, didn''t find that Shi Ning had handed in her paper and left. When she did a good job and looked up at the stage with confidence, the smile at the corners of her mouth was frozen.


    The object of her secret struggle had left at some point.


    As for the students of class 9, when they saw Shi Ning leaving, they had everything in their hearts. The legendary "big man" and "learning God" had always been around him, but he didn''t find it. He perfectly missed the opportunity to be a little brother!


    I regret that my intestines are green!


    Liu xiangnight, who was sweating on his forehead, kept holding on, and his face was so pale that it seemed that he could fall down with only a light touch of a finger.


    "Lala, my eldest sister handed in her paper again. I''m so happy, I''m so happy." Lin Jiji, a student who didn''t mind a zero in the exam, was so happy that he hummed a song.


    Shi Ning''s six loyal younger brothers, except Kong Yi, who can silently take a pen to do the test paper, basically put all the others down, such as yellow hair. They only need to snore when they sleep.


    Outside, when Mr. Deng saw Shi Ning coming out, he quietly wiped the sweat and walked up quickly, "are you steady? Can you do it?"


    Before the exam, I specially said that I must be steady. I''d rather check more times than hand in the paper in advance.


    As a result, the child handed in his paper nearly 50 minutes in advance!


    "You taught me Chinese. Even if I failed all the subjects, I couldn''t fail you." Shi Ning said with a smile. She moved her neck to comfort Mr. Deng. "No problem. I even made a draft of my composition, polished it, and then copied it to the volume. In the past, I never made a draft of my composition."


    Teacher Deng sighed, "you didn''t write before, so you don''t need a draft."


    Shi Ning: "......" he was so caught off guard.


    I really admire Xiao Ning''s courage. It''s not easy for students to do her job.


    She was mixed enough in nine cities, but she never dared to miss the exam and hand in blank papers every time, because she would not be beaten to death by the old man at home, and she would also be trained by the teacher to be unable to lift her head.


    As the saying goes: a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. An hour is better than before. She is willing to bow down.


    "I''ll have a good test in the future. You, don''t worry about me." Shi Ning respected Mr. Deng and was willing to earn face for Mr. Deng, "... I felt very much about this composition. When I finished writing, I seemed to see the invigilator wipe his tears. If I was lucky, I might score 120 points."

 Chapter 189

    The total score was 120. Shi Ning said she could get a full score in the exam. She never boasted. She always had the confidence to say such a sentence.


    Mr. Deng didn''t have that confidence. "I''m happy for a hundred points."


    "Then your requirements for me are really low. You must not have been a Xueba before. You don''t understand the world of Xueba."


    He became bolder and joked about his teacher. Teacher Deng stared at her with a smile, "I''m not a Xueba, but now I have you, a student who may become a Xueba. Come on, what kind of world is Xueba''s world?"


    Shi Ningba said: "the world of Xueba is that your 99 is strength, and my 100 is only such a point!"


    When Shi Ning finished, Mr. Deng didn''t know whether he should be angry or laugh. Finally, he couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "where did you get the strange ideas!"


    After a little thought, he felt very reasonable. "It seems that he was right. I have to write this down and write it back on the blackboard."


    "You''re not afraid to stimulate the students in the class?" Shi Ning smiled. "I just came out. It''s estimated that a large number of students have been stimulated."


    "Class 9 students have few other advantages. The biggest advantage is excellent psychological quality. As a teacher, I believe it very much."


    Teacher Deng said disapprovingly. The teaching director came and saw the two teachers and students talking happily.


    Every time he saw the teaching director, Shi Ning felt that it was not a good thing. Therefore, the director waved Shi Ning over, and Shi Ning''s first reaction was to refuse.


    But the teaching director was so angry that he would rather put it down at the right time, "even if I have to lie in the hospital, you are angry!"


    "It must not be angry, it must be my good grades. You are happy to be hospitalized to celebrate." in terms of talking, children born in nine cities have never lost. From the leadership to the people, even the old man at the fruit stall can say a paragraph.


    The teaching director finally went back to the principal''s office with a black face, followed by Shi Ning who was "mentioned" by teacher Deng.


    After entering the headmaster''s office, the teaching director swept away his black face and said gently to the boys who had arrived inside: "Zhian is coming. Just come, sit down, drink water or tea."


    When he came in from behind, Ning was very serious and said to teacher Deng, who endured no smile all the way: "mentor, I''m leaving now. Will you let go?"


    let go? That''s impossible. Mr. Deng "screwed" Shi Ning into the office and locked the door in case she ran away.


    Shi Ning looked at Lu Zhian, smiled and said, "I want to wear an eye mask."


    Lu Shian smiled gently, and his elegant handsome face had a little helplessness. He kindly proposed, "your back to me?"


    "You can face the wall and think about it. I''ll sit." want to command her? Young man, you owe me some time. Shi Ning smiled and was pulled to the bench by teacher Deng.


    The principal''s office of Anyang middle school is simple. There is no conference sofa. There are only two old wooden chairs against the wall. Shi Ning plans to sit on the left and Lu Shian on the right.


    The headmaster instructed Jiangshan and said with a smile, "come on, you two sit together and let''s talk about something."


    Reason needs to refuse, but the form does not allow it. Shi Ning was rushed to the right by teacher Deng and whispered, "your future boyfriend, come on!"


    As a teacher, you openly encourage students to fall in love early. Is that okay?!


    Sitting on the edge of the left bench, Shi Ning squinted at the headmaster and instructed the headmaster of Jiangshan to look at the freshly baked Xueba with a kind smile, "Shi Ning, do you want to participate in a good thing?"


    "Sit closer, sit closer. Don''t sit so far. If Zhian suddenly gets up, you will fall down."


    It''s definitely an office full of "malice"! I''d rather move when I think with a wooden face.

 Chapter 190

    Murphy''s Law: the more you worry about something, the more it will happen.


    With teacher Deng''s smiling eyes, Shi Ning moved his body reluctantly.


    It''s more polite to shake your body and move no more than three centimeters to show your respect for the headmaster.


    Because she would rather fall than sit with Lu Zhian.


    It was hard enough to sit in a chair. She had to sit close. She refused even her new hair.


    Lu Zhian looked slightly. Seeing that he, like himself, chose to sit on the edge of the bench, he was happy. His intuition told her that the headmaster would certainly let him sit in the middle.


    Dafang Fang got up, sat down in the middle of the bench and easily threw the problem to Lu Zhian.


    It''s fair to suffer together.


    Lu Shian was aware of the bad at this time, because he didn''t expect that Shi Ning, like himself, chose to sit on the edge of the bench.


    When I saw him, he moved a little bit, and the headmaster smiled at Lu Zhian: "you also sit in the middle. Don''t be nervous. It''s not critical of both of you."


    Lu Shian, whose back was slightly tight, didn''t move. He was worried that his slight expression would make her push an inch.


    No one has ever given him such a headache.


    Can''t beat, can''t scold, say she has bad intentions, and she shows no interest in herself everywhere.


    It can be said that she is not interested in herself. She... Her wish is to sleep until herself!


    Lu Zhian, who never let himself be passive, took the initiative and said with a smile, "headmaster, what''s the good thing you said?"


    It''s good to sit like this!


    The teaching director personally poured Lu Zhian a cup of cold water. Lu Zhian quickly got up to pick up the water. The teaching director showed a gentle smile that he had never had for Shi Ning. "What''s more polite with the teacher? Sit down. I need to talk to you about something."


    Lu Zhian, who has received the water, plans to follow suit and continue to sit on the edge of the bench. In order to solve his dilemma, he makes a move to guide the teaching director to sit between him and Shi Ning.


    The teaching director took a step towards Shi Ning, then quickly took it back, patted Lu Zhian on the shoulder and sighed, "sit in the middle, and leave the side seat to me. I have a psychological shadow over her, and I''m afraid she''ll pit me again."


    Lu Zhian, who was holding a porcelain cup, was stunned for a second. He smiled and said, "Uncle Xu, please sit in the middle and sit on the side. I got up with her for fear that you might fall."


    The teaching director''s surname is "Xu", and he is related to grandma Lu Zhian.


    "It''s better to fall me than to fall her!" the stern teaching director glared at Shi Ning. "If you fall her, her uncles and aunts can''t scold me to death."


    The old lady will not mention it. After all, she is an elder.


    When I sat down honestly and was stared at, Ning youyou sighed, looking docile and clever, "director, I just sat without water to drink, but I sat well and didn''t do anything bad. You still stare at me. How unjust I am."


    She would rather not be afraid of the teacher. She only respects the teacher and can even become friends and iron friends with the teacher.


    Now that the place has changed, Shi Ning is still not afraid. No matter how the teaching director looks, Shi Ning dares to speak with a smile.


    The teaching director thinks that Shi Ning''s problem students are too arrogant. In particular, Lu Shian, a good student, is on the side, which is more suitable for Shi Ning''s foolishness and can annoy him every minute.


    Shi Ning, who dared to brush the tiger''s hair at the corner of his mouth, continued to smile and say, "suddenly it occurred to me that you still owe me gambling money. Otherwise, you pay it back today?"

 Chapter 191

    Gambling money?


    Shi Ning also bet with the school teaching director?


    As a good student, Lu Zhian couldn''t help glancing.


    The teaching director''s face turned red. He didn''t know if he was angry with Shi Ning. He quickly said to Lu Zhian, "see, if she wants to be half as sensible as you, I''ll live in peace! Come on, sit over. I have to take a breath and keep an eye on her."


    Lu Zhian, sitting on the edge of the bench, would like to tell the director that you have psychological shadow, he also has, and he is no less than you.


    But he had no choice but to get up and sit in the middle.


    Shi Ning looked up, smiled and waved to Lu Jian.


    Is it hard?


    Just feel bad!


    It doesn''t make sense. She''s the only one who suffers!


    Lu Shian: "..." so bad that Xu Shu was afraid of her.


    "Shi Ning." the principal who looked at everything with a smile sighed and said it was a sigh. In fact, his face was filled with a smile, "you have been the first student to make the teaching director afraid for 60 years since the founding of Anyang middle school."


    Only students are afraid of the teaching director. When they arrive at Shi Ning, the thief is fierce. Putting the cart before the horse has become that the teaching director is afraid of students.


    Mr. Deng was dumbfounded when he saw it.


    His students really become famous when they don''t sing. As a head teacher, he needs a little time to slow down in order to relax.


    She was not afraid at all. She was able to control the whole audience. The director never thought about what to do to her again.


    Shi Ning handed his mentor a calm look of "you are safe, there is her in everything". She can see whether the director is really angry or fake angry.


    Now, fake anger.


    Shi Ning answered the headmaster seriously and presented a high hat to the director who looked angry as a "puffer fish." director Xu, the prime minister, can support a boat in his belly. Don''t care about me. "


    "Of course, I can''t do without my own efforts. The director can only endure when he finds my talent and gets angry again."


    Lu Shian: "..." she is still as cheeky as before.


    The difference is that it has become a funny thick skin that people can''t hate


    Mr. Deng: "..." his students are really talented.


    Director Xu: "..." why does he feel like being led by the students.


    The principal''s laughter was as bright as the sunshine outside. "Yes, our director Xu cherishes talent most. Therefore, you are the first one to think of the good things in the province."


    Shi Ning thought it must be bad.


    Sure enough, the headmaster finished the "good thing". Shi Ning asked solemnly, "can I refuse the training?"


    "No, there are four representatives in our school. You and Su Muhan are the representatives of the junior middle school department, and Zhian and Yu Su are the representatives of the senior high school department. Shi Ning, you can''t refuse." the smiling headmaster refused Shi Ning''s refusal, and the big boss came out, and the masts went up in smoke while talking and laughing.


    The two students, sitting together, how can they look so good? The boys are elegant and noble, and the girls are burning and unhurried. Why not take a group photo of the two before enrollment and print it on the enrollment brochures to create a gold lettered signboard of Anyang middle school?


    The smiling principal and big boss thought secretly in his heart and planned to discuss the feasibility with the director later.


    I don''t know what the headmaster is thinking about, Shi Ning didn''t step back, maintained the principle of friendly negotiation, calmly smiled and said: "headmaster, I have my own arrangements for the summer vacation. I want to make up for the six younger brothers around me and strive to train six new school bullies for the school."


    "At that time, the gold lettered signboard of Anyang middle school will be more glittering and become the first key middle school in the province. Headmaster, do you have the heart to refuse?"

 Chapter 192

    The smile on the principal''s face was a little stiff.


    This... This is really a little difficult to refuse!


    Facing the big boss in the school, Shi Ning smiled slowly, "I can turn myself from the last to the first in grade. You should believe that I have the power to turn corruption into magic. Otherwise, you should consider it again."


    The second principle of friendly negotiation: do not force the other party to hurry, so as not to kill the fish and catch the net.


    Most importantly, she has other plans in mind. She wants to be promoted directly to the third year of senior high school. If the six younger brothers can become school bullies, they have to rely on the teachers of the school, and she has to have bargaining chips with the headmaster.


    Rather than hurry, Shi waited patiently and observed.


    The struggling headmaster gently tapped the table with his fingers, making a "Dong Dong" sound, thinking about the possibilities and risks that Shi Ning said.


    The Dean did not stare at Shi Ning this time, but took a meaningful look at Shi Ning and thought to himself.


    Opposite, teacher Deng winked at Shi Ning, so that his eyes were almost cramped.


    However, Shi Ning has been carefully observing the changes in the expression on the headmaster''s face and refused to let go of a trace. She needs to see what the headmaster thinks in her heart in exchange for her chips for further negotiation.


    This is a contest at the negotiating table. How to maximize their own interests is inseparable from the subtle observation of their opponents.


    Mr. Deng gave up. I''d rather give up later. He''ll start to analyze the advantages and disadvantages for her.


    Lu Zhian, who is closest to her, has a shallow drooping eye and participates in intensive training... With Shi Ning''s current achievements, is that ok?


    It''s just a grade examination. Do the headmaster and director Xu trust her too much?


    Intensive training is no better than a class in school every day. You will also be given a certain rest time halfway.


    After entering the training, I will continue to do test papers for at least 10 hours a day, except for eating and 90 minutes of rest at noon.


    Sometimes it will attack the exam suddenly. The time of the exam is not the regular time. It is often compressed by half, or even more than half.


    No, he ignores a very important factor!


    He and she can touch it in both exams. It can be seen that Shi Ning is just like himself. They hand in their papers in advance.


    Just now, he entered the office with his front foot and she followed. The headmaster''s office is just between the high school department and the junior high school department. He came from the high school department and she came from the auditorium to calculate the time


    Lu Shian curled up a little with his slender fingers on his knees.


    Didn''t she and he even hand in their papers at the same time?


    Lu Shian, who was slightly shocked, looked at Shi Ning. If so, regardless of personal grievances, he hoped that she could participate in the training.


    This is a good opportunity to help her in her future college entrance examination. For example, the two top universities in China, Huada and Xida, will pay special attention to candidates who have made great achievements in intensive training, and may even recruit directly.


    Lu Zhian felt that Shi Ning could participate in the training, but he didn''t say it. It was Shi Ning''s personal business. He was just an outsider who didn''t have the right to participate.


    Whether to go or not is between her thoughts.


    Slender fingers flicked their knees. Lu Zhian raised his eyes slightly and looked at the contemplative headmaster.


    Here, it can be seen that Shi Ning is powerful. She can even influence the headmaster''s decision.


    The slight thin lips became more and more obvious with the word "Chuan" in the center of the headmaster''s eyebrows, and bent a shallow arc. The bait thrown out was too fragrant, which really embarrassed the headmaster.

 Chapter 193

    But


    When he took back his sight, Lu Zhian smiled in his black eyes.


    Although the headmaster is embarrassed, he will still let Shi Ning participate in the training.


    One is the known and visible harvest, and the other is the unknown and risky commitment. The headmaster should have a choice in his mind.


    If you don''t say it now, you may be thinking about how to compromise or catch it with both hands and don''t give up.


    Shi Ning still lost the game.


    Because she has no choice but to strive for her own interests.


    After about five minutes, the contemplative headmaster finally opened his mouth. He smiled and said, "Shi Ning, the conditions you put forward really attract me, but you still have to participate in the training."


    "The grades of your six younger brothers... Miss Deng, how are their grades?"


    The relieved teacher Deng answered truthfully, "except that Kong Yi''s grades are slightly better, the total scores of the other five people are about 150 to 200."


    This achievement, when rather dark tight hand, must grasp! Catch the dead!


    It is not easy to make their grades better. First of all, we have to cultivate their interest in learning


    In other words, Shi Ning said that the possibility of turning her six younger brothers into Xueba is very small.


    Shi Ning knew that Miss Deng would stand in line with the headmaster. Otherwise, she wouldn''t wink at her just now.


    It doesn''t matter. What she seeks is not to stop training, but to get teachers for her younger brothers.


    The teaching director now took the time to stare at Shi Ning, "you child, do you know what the intensive training is? Many teachers in the intensive training are special grade teachers in the province. Your intensive training results will be seen by the two universities of Huada and Xi''an University, but you refuse?"


    Shi Ning replied with disapproval, "don''t be angry. It doesn''t matter whether there is training or not. You can choose another person. I can take the test according to my own strength and don''t need icing on the cake."


    "My younger brothers really need me. Without me, they really don''t have the chance to become Xueba. Alas, I care about them in my heart and don''t want to train¡°


    Mr. Deng was really anxious. "Shi Ning, don''t be impulsive. It''s related to your future."


    The reply of oil and salt did not advance made the headmaster''s eyebrows tighten again. After pondering for a moment, the headmaster said, "well, let''s take a step back. In the summer vacation, you will participate in the intensive training, and your six younger brothers will be handed over to our school to arrange make-up classes."


    "Only one summer vacation make-up?" Shi Ning seemed to be a little loose. "Is it a little less?"


    When Lu Shian heard this, the smile in his eyes had overflowed and walked around. It turned out that he was waiting for the headmaster and director Xu here.


    The headmaster seemed to realize that there was a trap here, and the teaching director had replied in a deep voice, "school teachers can make up lessons and start a small stove for them at any time, as long as they make progress by themselves."


    Too few make-up lessons?


    It''s not easy!


    Teachers are not afraid that students are easy to learn, but they are afraid that students will not learn!


    When the goal was achieved, Shi Ning was afraid that the director would change his mouth and immediately replied, "deal, then I can participate in the training at any time."


    "..." the teaching director stared at Shi Ning. How could she promise so quickly! Is she making another idea!


    The headmaster looked at the teaching director and then at Shi Ning. The headmaster finally understood why director Xu had a headache when he mentioned Shi Ning. Now he also had a headache.


    "Director Xu, director Xu, you''ve been cheated again!" the headmaster sighed, "Anyang middle school doesn''t have a team of teachers to make up lessons for students alone! If other parents know, it''s good!"


    Mr. Deng smiled but didn''t speak. His students, well, very good.


    In his heart, Lu Zhian applauded step by step.


    After solving the problems of the younger brothers and the intensive training, Shi Ning began to solve her own problems. She cleared her throat and said with a smile, "it''s not a loss to be fooled. When I jump directly from the second day of junior high school to the third year of senior high school, I''ll fight for your face."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhian, who was drinking water, almost sprayed out the water at the entrance.

 Chapter 194

    Combined with Shi Ning''s performance and the message on the pavilion column, Lu Zhian was really frightened.


    Is it difficult? In order to sleep with him, she... She''s going to skip the grade?


    The thought flashed, and Lu Zhian wanted to laugh.


    What is he? She has been thinking about him for so long. I think too much.


    It''s really shocking to jump from grade two to grade three.


    After sipping several mouthfuls of cold and white, Lu Zhian gave himself a slow spirit, but the corner of his eye was surprised to see Mr. Deng sitting opposite. He was looking at him from time to time and Shi Ning from time to time. It seemed that he was thinking about something. Lu Zhian was a little surprised.


    Why is teacher Deng''s eyes so strange? It''s not like being frightened by Shi Ning''s idea of rising from junior two to senior three. Instead, it''s like thinking that Shi Ning has some conspiracy.


    Shi Ning has a plot?


    Sleep into his plot?


    Cough, cough


    Lu Shian pressed the corners of his mouth to calm his disordered heart as soon as possible. He didn''t like to think more, but what Shi Ning did made him always easy to think.


    It still needs to be solved. You can''t guess in your heart.


    Shi Ning


    Lu Zhian, with her fingers curled up, looked slightly at the smiling girl around her. She was bright and charming, behaved perversely, and had the confidence of "advancing when you can see it, and staying when you can retreat", which could better show that she was a very smart girl.


    He still didn''t want to believe that everything she did was for him.


    A mere Lu Zhian, how could she deserve such a deep plan?


    The wishes written on the pavilion column belong to the past. Doesn''t she want to wear away the past with a stone today?


    Suddenly, Lu Zhian''s waist was slightly straight. Yes, he ignored another key point. Since she wanted to wear away the past, her written wishes didn''t count!


    Thinking of the key, Lu Zhi settled down with a sense of clearing the clouds and seeing the sun in the clear. When he sat down, Ning had less tension around him.


    You can''t think and guess. Shi Ning is very disciplined now. Why do you think she has other plans for a word? He is amorous and always hates himself.


    Shi Ning didn''t pay attention to Lu Zhian at all. She was waiting for the headmaster to ask her.


    The principal, director Xu and teacher Deng were all surprised by Shi Ning''s ambition.


    Is the child too confident?


    Although she was very capable from the last to the first in grade, now... She said that she jumped from grade two to grade three, which... How is it possible!


    They are not so surprised at the high jump on the second day of junior high school!


    Mr. Deng coughed several times. Did his students like Lu Zhian so much?


    Do you want to study hard for Lu Zhian and skip the grade for Lu Zhian?


    I don''t want to attack Shi Ning''s self-confidence, and I''m not sure whether Shi Ning is talking casually or has a real plan. Therefore, teacher Deng smiled and asked, "very thoughtful, students need to have the momentum to compete. If you want to be promoted to senior three, which class do you plan to enter? There are three experimental classes in senior high school, all of which are strong students."


    Shi Ning said with a smile: "naturally, it''s class one. The first three grades are in class one."


    No, how did her mentor ask? It''s like confirming an idea.


    Lu Zhian, the first grade, is in class 1. Teacher Deng can''t even sit still. Nine times out of ten, he really rushes to land on her.


    "Class one, class one is good, good." sure enough, he rushed to Lu Zhian. Teacher Deng, whose guess was verified, looked at Lu Zhian and was caught up by Shi Ning... It''s not a loss. She''s talented and beautiful!

 Chapter 195

    At the right moment, Lu Zhian also looked at teacher Deng, and their eyes met


    Lu Zhian responded with a smile, but saw that teacher Deng immediately moved his eyes away like a guilty heart. Lu Zhian, who was polite and smiling at the corner of his mouth, tightened his hand holding the cup a little.


    Guilty?


    Shouldn''t you be happy to hear your students jump?


    How is guilty?


    Mr. Deng, who feels guilty that his students like Lu Zhian, is worried. Before, he encouraged Shi Ning to keep up with Lu Zhian. Did he try harder?


    So that Shi Ning can just jump and chase?


    Shi Ning, you have to do what you can. The teacher Deng with complex eyes looked at Shi Ning and sighed, "you child, you don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. You even think of jumping grades. You can plan enough."


    Shi Ning was horrified by teacher Deng''s sigh.


    She quickly thought about the question asked by teacher Deng just now. A moment later, she even excited her scalp.


    Do you think she jumped the grade for Lu Zhian?!


    Shi Ningmu explained to teacher Deng with complex eyes: "don''t think about it. I''m just going to jump the level and strive to enter the society as soon as possible."


    Teacher Deng, who had been misunderstood completely, had not yet opened his mouth. The teaching director had a stiff face and a cold voice. When preaching, he was rather calm. "It''s good to have an idea, but you can''t aim high! You can go further only by being down-to-earth! You plan to jump the grade? Is it so easy to jump the grade? You want to enter the society when you are still in school, don''t you?"


    Mr. Deng nodded. Yes, yes, the heart can''t be too wild. Keep it steady!


    I didn''t listen to the director''s lecture. I just stared at Mr. Deng. Shi Ning had a hard time and couldn''t say it. Mentor, your psychological activities are too active!


    The distracted Shi Ning was angry with the teaching director again. She was distracted when he preached!


    "Study in a down-to-earth way. Don''t think about going to heaven step by step all day. Do you hear me!" the director yelled at the last sentence.


    Shi Ning straightened up immediately and answered "yes" repeatedly, indicating that he really heard it.


    At first glance, director Xu was so angry that he got up and poured himself water.


    This student is too difficult to bring! He was so angry that his stomach hurt.


    Junior two, senior three? Thanks to her.


    Dare she think, dare they believe it?


    Who would believe that a Junior 2 student suddenly jumps to senior 3?


    No one will believe it.


    Mr. Deng believed it, but he believed that Shi Ning jumped the grade in order to pursue Lu Zhian.


    Lu Zhian, who was once again watched by teacher Deng, although he was puzzled in his heart, his elegant handsome face still looked indifferent. When Mount Tai collapsed in front of me, I stood still and calm.


    In fact, the headmaster didn''t believe that Shi Ning could jump straight into senior three, but he didn''t open his mouth and deny Shi Ning like the teaching director.


    What if she really can?


    After a moment of meditation, he leaned forward and put his hands in front of the old desk padded with a large glass. His fingers crossed. The very serious principal asked Shi Ning formally, "is this your plan?"


    Shi Ning was very satisfied with the official of the headmaster. She replied seriously with a slightly restrained smile, "yes, this is my plan. Without the intensive training arranged by you, I would study from junior three to senior three all summer."


    "Now your arrangement has disrupted my plan. However, I still want to try and see if you can give me a chance."


    The headmaster needs to consider carefully whether he can give Shi Ning this opportunity and didn''t answer Shi Ning on the spot.


    When Shi Ning and Lu Zhian left, the headmaster asked Mr. Deng, "Mr. Deng, what do you think?"

 Chapter 196

    What does he think? His students skip grades to catch up with Lu Zhian. This is his view, but we can''t say it!


    Teacher Deng, who was hard to say, said cautiously, "some don''t believe it. She was the first in the grade examination, which has shocked me. Now she told me to jump to the third grade of senior high school. Headmaster, I have to slow down."


    He has been teaching for more than ten years. When he meets him for the first time, he has to slow down. After slowing down, he has to talk to her.


    I didn''t expect Lu Zhian to have such a great influence on her. I have to persuade her that if she fails at that time, she can''t drill through the horns.


    Director Xu Shen said, "she is very confident. Unlike talking casually, I believe she has the ability to directly rise from junior two to senior three."


    "Didn''t you just do what she could do?" the headmaster smiled. "Why did you suddenly say good words for her?"


    Director Xu with a straight face also smiled. He rarely smiled. His long serious face made the law lines very deep, and even when he smiled, he was serious. "Fourteen year old children still need strict management, especially those with high talent like Shi Ning. If they make a mistake, their future will be ruined."


    Director Xu of Anyang middle school is a representative of evil spirits in the eyes of the students, but once the students graduate and come back, they know that he has good intentions.


    Young students can''t understand it. Shi Ning, who lives a lifetime, can see that director Xu is serious. Under the surface, he has a heart for students.


    "Let''s put it aside for the time being. She just said that the training we arranged disrupted her plan. Let''s try how deep her pool is..."


    The headmaster whispered. In the closed office, with the headmaster''s voice getting lower and lower, all the moving sounds inside seemed to disappear gradually. Shi Ning stood at the side of the door and listened carefully. Then he patted his hands and left.


    Tut tut Tut, the headmaster is worthy of being the big boss of the school. He works very carefully.


    I want to try how deep her water is. Alas, it''s a little deep.


    At that time, she was the No. 1 in the middle school entrance examination and the No. 1 in the college entrance examination. After graduating from Huada, she entered the world''s top universities. Once she crossed and started again, she didn''t plan to go step by step. Time was too tight for her. She had to seize the time to get in touch with scientific research institutes.


    When thinking about the way ahead, Ning''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his indifferent expression was cold, like snow and early sunshine in winter. A sunlight shot from the clouds was so fierce that it could cut straight into the abyss.


    Lu Zhian stood under the two steps at the front stairway. His slender body leaned against the stair handrail, listening to the sound of leisurely steps step by step, waiting for Shi Ning to come.


    As soon as Shi Ning''s expression was sharp, he saw the figure leaning under the stairs. Shi Ning stopped, looked down at him, and asked, "wait for me? What''s up?"


    "Well, something." Lu Shian straightened up and made a graceful and pleasing move at will, "walk?"


    Shi Ning raised his eyebrows and smiled wantonly. "Go? Lu Xueshen, do you know who I am? The eldest sister of junior high school, you go with me? Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid even if you want to sleep with me, and I''m afraid to walk with you?" the noble and elegant future diplomat murmured, words like gold and jade, so that he could hear people''s heart, "I''m not afraid, are you afraid?"


    Shi Ning''s smile was so stiff for a second that he saw it.


    Look at his smile, calm and determined. Shi Ning''s heart is not the taste. How can he have the illusion of being molested by him?

 Chapter 197

    Lu Zhian molested her?


    Pigs can climb trees, water can flow back, and Lu Shian can''t flirt with her!


    So, there''s a problem.


    When she stopped, Ning''s eyes converged slightly and looked at the handsome boy who "molested" himself very seriously.


    The two are on the top and the other on the bottom. Their positions are high and low, but their aura is equal. Their eyes are slightly deep and look at each other carefully.


    Since it''s not flirting, it''s tempting.


    To see if she wants to sleep with him?


    Shi Ning bent his mouth again. The 18-year-old boy really has a set.


    Step forward, stand at the edge of the stairs, hold the handrail with one hand, and lean slightly towards Lu Zhian below. With a smile, there is a wanton time in the corner of his eyes. Ning leisurely said, "I don''t lose sleeping with you. After all, you look handsome."


    There was no panic, only the stiffness found. Her wish, as she thought, had become a thing of the past.


    Facing the real molestation, Lu Zhian calmly responded, "from the perspective of boys, I know that girls generally suffer."


    "Are you sure you''d rather suffer a loss than sleep with me?"


    Even if most boys are brave enough to discuss who sleeps with girls, they will be a little shy, but Lu Zhian doesn''t. He has a broad look between his clear and meaningful eyebrows and eyes. He is as bright as Japan. Instead of discussing gender issues, he is like discussing an academic issue.


    Shi Ning won''t be shy. She is a presumptuous temperament. She can discuss gender issues with a very good-looking and clean boy. She can also follow good advice and even answer seriously, "there are many kinds of sleep. From the perspective of girls, it''s also sleep to talk purely under a quilt. Why, do you have other ideas?"


    Lu Zhian, who discussed gender issues with girls for the first time, gently moved his slender and beautiful hands on the handrail. When he saw the bad smell flowing in Shi Ning''s eyes, Lu Zhian''s alarm suddenly sounded. He needed to stop her from going on!


    As soon as the thought flashed, Lu Zhian caught it, Ning''s bad taste deepened. She guessed what he wanted to do!


    "That''s not possible. I''m still a minor girl and don''t ask for a deep sleep between the sexes." Shi Ning said without gasping, so he had time to look at the boy who tested himself.


    Boy, you''re so bad. Fortunately, she''s smart.


    Success turned the army back. Seeing a trace of unnaturalness in Lu Shian''s eyes, Shi Ning felt comfortable.


    Lu Shian knew she had miscalculated. She saw through her temptation and fought back. She was right. She felt very happy unexpectedly!


    "OK, don''t discuss the problem of not sleeping. The previous wish to sleep you is gone now! Who doesn''t have a young, frivolous and ignorant time?"


    Shi Ning, who successfully pulled back a game, was very generous. He didn''t hold on to it any more and discussed it in depth. Alas, the boy with red ears in front of him was afraid that his whole body would be red.


    It''s really clean, but go a little deeper, and then... He''s not natural.


    Compared with those boys who were serious before, Lu Zhian was so... Clean that she couldn''t bear to ravage more, and she would feel guilty!


    Lu Shian is really not suitable for discussing these topics. Since he knew about men''s and women''s affairs, he has always been clean and obedient in school. He is a good student who doesn''t approach any girls.

 Chapter 198

    When he tried, he would rather be forced.


    As a result, he was defeated and defeated. He couldn''t face the smiling girl in front of him. He sighed lightly and apologized for his behavior just now, "sorry, reckless."


    "From your point of view, I can understand. It''s really a bad mood to be worried about ''sleeping'' by a girl you hate." Shi Ning waved her hand downstairs, indicating that she didn''t feel at ease. Instead, she said with a smile: "it''s better if you can say it, so as not to embarrass me."


    "Open your mouth and say, Xiangbi, you also believe in me now, don''t you?"


    When it came to the point, Lu Zhian finally smiled a little in his seemingly warm black eyes. He said, "Shi Ning, I didn''t hate you when you were fat."


    "Don''t hate it?" Shi Ning was rarer. "So blocking you, don''t you hate it? Xi Qinghuan hates that every time he sees me, he wants to kick me out of the earth. You don''t hate it?"


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth. I''m like a three-year-old child. I hate it. I''m just a little annoyed." compared with the siege that I would rather go straight at the beginning, those seemingly inadvertent but actually all calculated encounters upset Lu Zhian.


    "Now your appearance and achievements have changed greatly. Even your behavior and style have changed, but there is still nothing bad. Your bad nature of bullying people has not changed."


    In fact, up to the target, Lu Shian was the only boy Shi Ning "bullied". Other boys, even Xi Qinghuan, an excellent and handsome boy, Shi Ning didn''t want to say more nonsense.


    Shi Ning is really not a very close temperament. He has edges and corners and doesn''t care about everything. However, he has a few words with Lu Zhian.


    Lu Shian is also not a very close temperament. His uncle Yang Qiwei said that he looked gentle and elegant. In fact, he was colder than anyone.


    He keeps a gentle distance from others. Everyone will think he is easy to get along with within his distance, but once he crosses his distance, the hidden indifference can be seen immediately.


    Such as Yu Su, he suffered the dark loss after crossing the distance.


    Here, Shi Ning heard the speech. There was no way for half a sound. She was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Zhian said he didn''t hate Xiaoning?


    It''s over. She''s even moved!


    After so long, all the people around me hated her except six younger brothers and teachers. At this moment, Lu Zhian said that she only regarded Xiaoning as a three-year-old child. In a word, she suddenly felt relaxed.


    Like a long-distance traveler who finds a place to rest, he can finally take a good breath and relax himself.


    Think about your first meeting with Lu Shian and the next few meetings, eh? It seems that... I didn''t see the nuisance in his eyes.


    Exclusion still exists!


    Her tiny Leng made Lu Zhian''s mouth deeper. Her steps were deeper and shallower. When she saw that she was still standing and didn''t keep up, Lu Zhian looked back with a smile in her eyes, "keep up."


    There was a shallow voice of laughter without any objection. Shi Ning, who was two steps behind, looked down at the teenager smiling at him, and subconsciously raised his feet to keep up.


    "But I was really frightened by you once. How did you think of climbing the window and peeking at my bath?"


    Poof


    It was not easy to turn over the desire to "sleep Lu Zhian". As a result, there was another wave of stimulation. Shi Ning stepped on the air and the whole person fell down.


    "Be careful!" Lu Shian''s face changed, as if he had seen Shi Ning fall when he was at the training base last time, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick up Shi Ning.

 Chapter 199

    Shi Ning, who was flexible, still didn''t give Lu Zhian a chance to save the beauty. She was quick eyed and quick handed. She grabbed the handrail with one hand and stabilized herself when she was a few millimeters away from Lu Zhian.


    It was so close, so close that I almost rolled down the stairs. When I exhaled, I thought very fluke.


    Lu Zhian, who reached out to meet people, was surprised that he was too close to Shi Ning. When he was close to her, there was a sharp light fragrance like a cold plum in winter.


    It''s the same as the fragrance you smelled last time. It''s very light, but it doesn''t disperse.


    When he realized that Ning had grasped it firmly and didn''t need his help. Lu Zhian, whose ears were completely red, stepped back for the first time.


    However, Shi Ning, who was able to stabilize his body, was still in the fluke of "good risk and didn''t fall", and didn''t realize how close they were.


    When the boy''s breath lingered in his nose, Shi Ning found that he was very close to Lu Zhian.


    To what extent?


    The teacher Deng and the teaching director who came near mistakenly thought that they were ready to kiss!


    Shi Ning didn''t find the teacher standing behind him. Lu Zhian, who was breathing a little fluffy, didn''t pay attention to the surroundings. They looked at each other awkwardly. Shi Ning explained quickly, "feet are slippery."


    At that time, Ning''s waist was slightly straight, ready to open the distance, the result!! result!!!


    "Shi Ning!!"


    A roar sounded like thunder on the ground. Ning''s heart jumped when he was ready to stand. What could not have happened was to rush towards Lu Zhian in front of teacher Deng and director.


    Then


    Because Lu Jianping, the teaching director, yelled, and then... Then she and he became kissing in front of the teacher and director!


    £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡


    The two lips are close, and the completely strange touch that only belongs to lovers makes the eyes of the two "rookies" suddenly stare. Each other can see the panic in each other''s staring eyes and the enlarged panic face.


    Lu Shian: "...." the black eyes like black jade were startled and shrunk to a small point. Rao was as calm as he was, and was surprised by the sudden kiss.


    Fortunately, both of them reacted quickly enough. One of them leaned back like an electric shock, and the other straightened up like a frightened "whoosh", clinging to the airtight lip flap and opening it in an instant.


    It''s too late, lips to lips, kiss.


    It''s all quiet


    A few seconds later, Shi Ning clenched his teeth in the staircase, "my first kiss! No!! director! What you did!"


    Shi Ning didn''t bother Lu Zhian. He turned his head and stared fiercely at the teaching director who was angry as a puffer fish, "you let me not even have my first kiss! Director! You''ve made a big deal!"


    The very angry teaching director was dumbfounded by Shi Ning. What... What?


    What did he do?


    No first kiss?


    He''s a big deal?!


    I''m so angry. I''m so angry. Is this a bite?


    Confucianism can''t teach, Confucianism can''t teach!


    The teaching director with trembling hands pointed to Shi Ning and shouted, "Shi Ning, you are not polite to land safety in front of the teacher and kissed!!!! severe punishment, must be severely punished!"


    Director Xu''s voice is very loud. He has practiced tenor for many years. When he roared, the corridor, stairs, and even junior and senior high school students passing downstairs heard it!


    For example, Hong Zhong''s voice revealed a shocking news that could overturn Anyang middle school. After the examination downstairs, at least a dozen students were shocked and looked up to the third floor of the office building.

 Chapter 200

    Oh, shit! What did they hear just now?


    It''s better to be rude... Rude to Lu Zhian? Kiss?


    Oh, My God!!


    Really?


    Amazing news!!


    Mr. Deng upstairs wanted to argue for his students, but he couldn''t argue.


    The facts are in front of us. We can''t tell what we saw with our own eyes.


    Shi Ning didn''t feel embarrassed after kissing by mistake. She was very angry. Her smiling face became completely cold. Even her smiling eyes were cold like snow foam, all a little cold.


    The more angry and calmer the mood was, the only thing I could do was to be cold in voice and color. There was no wave coming, "how are you going to punish me severely?"


    "If you hadn''t frightened me, would I have lost my first kiss?" her first kiss, the first kiss of two lives, gone... Gone


    If you don''t even taste it, it''s gone!


    How angry!


    Teaching director: "..." what did he hear!!!


    Very angry, Shi Ning didn''t want to see the teaching director. His voice and color were cold. He said to Lu Zhian, "explain yourself to the director!"


    What''s the problem of peeking at Lu Jian''s bath... Wait until she calms down.


    Shi Ning walked away calmly, leaving Lu Jian to clean up the mess alone.


    Lu Shian was relieved. Without her at the scene, he became calm faster.


    Lu Shian quietly loosened his clenched fist and nodded to Shi Ning who hurriedly passed by. He didn''t let Shi Ning see the panic in his eyes.


    Shi Ning was angry that his first kiss was lost, but he was not angry. He just... He just knew that the girl''s lips were so soft that they were incredible, like the marshmallow he had eaten when he was a child, with warm sweetness.


    His explanation is more credible than Shi Ning''s. in one word, the teaching director believed it. Mr. Deng also believes in Lu Zhian.


    This is the gold lettered signboard of Anyang middle school. He is famous for being clean. As a teacher of the junior middle school department, he has heard of Lu Zhian''s indifference in refusing many girls to confess.


    From his transfer to Anyang middle school to his sophomore year in senior high school, he has never heard of his affair with any girl. It is so clean that teachers are particularly relieved.


    On the contrary, I don''t trust whether the girls who confess from time to time will disturb the good students.


    Learning that it was really because of his roar, Shi Ning was frightened, resulting in the two kissing. The teaching director was very embarrassed and felt sorry for Lu Zhian, a good student.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of him that the students kissed.


    Alas, this matter must become an indelible black spot in his coaching career.


    He cleared his throat and sighed, "no wonder Shi Ning said that her first kiss is gone. Why don''t you reply? Your first kiss is gone?"


    Lu Shian: "


    Can he say that?


    Say it, Shi Ning will hit himself in the face with his fist.


    Mr. Deng said, "it''s good if you don''t, it''s good if you don''t. I''ll say it''s impossible for you two. Since it''s a misunderstanding and know ANN, you''ll be busy first."


    It''s dangerous. It''s not that Shi Ning disrespects Lu Zhian, but a misunderstanding caused by director Xu.


    Mr. Deng was relieved.


    Lu Zhian, who easily let go of a few explanations, nodded politely, even though his ears were burning badly up to now, and his behavior was very elegant and decent.


    He didn''t know how much his head hurt when he came to the first floor.


    Looking at the students standing below, it was obvious that they were waiting for their own students. From their shocked expression, when their teeth were grinding to the sound, they would rather know something and make a big noise!


    I really want to turn around and rush up again, screw out the teaching director and let him come forward to return his innocence.

 Chapter 201

    The students downstairs really didn''t intend to pass through the office building. Who knows! Who knows, let them hear a shocking news.


    No one spoke, but everyone knew they were waiting for someone to come down, so as to further confirm whether the amazing news they had just heard was true or false.


    Then, they saw a very slim and tall figure coming out of the stairs. Oh, not the fat and ugly Shi Ning, they were a little disappointed.


    Take a look, take another look, there is another thing in my heart. Who is this handsome girl with short hair? She looks really good. I haven''t seen her before.


    The girls took several more glances and looked like an "X" ray. They swept Ning''s face, neck, waist and long legs. Then they pretended that they didn''t look at anything and didn''t think about anything. They took their eyes back and continued to stare at the entrance of the stairs, waiting for the "fat and ugly" time in their memory to come down.


    However, there was still a wisp of light from the corner of the eye to the girl who stood by the corridor and looked cold.


    The reaction of boys is more direct than that of girls. Amazing beauties have good facial features and delicate eyebrows. There are many beautiful girls who are not handsome. Wow, on time!


    The whistle sounded, laughing and playing like a peacock, waiting for the beauty''s line of sight.


    Young boys always think that they lift their hair in front of their forehead, shake their head cool, insert their hands into their trouser pockets, and become the most beautiful boy on the road as soon as they walk on the road.


    In fact, they are very middle two.


    Childish enough to let Shi Ning take a glance, he didn''t want to take a second look, but the "handsome" middle school sophomores didn''t know it at all.


    However, standing in the corridor for tens of seconds without moving, Shi Ning heard the thin and broken voices of several girls around him.


    "Why is she still pestling?"


    "Who knows? Hey, you said you could see Shi Ning later."


    "Wait and see, it''s really powerful. Director Xu caught strong Pro Lu Xueshen. She''s dead."


    "As for her fat and ugly appearance, what about her grades? How dare Xiao think of Lu Shian and Lai toad want to eat swan meat!"


    Fat and ugly? In the anger that "the first kiss was taken away, I didn''t taste anything, I lost a lot", Shi Ning took another step.


    I almost forgot that no one could recognize her as long as she was not in grade two.


    Taking the first step, the girls'' voices floated, "didn''t you say that Shi Ning was thin? He was thin and beautiful, and you all forgot?"


    "Ah! Yes! It''s all over the second grade of junior high school."


    "No matter how thin and floating, Lu Xueshen can''t look at it. Unless she grows like this, Lu Xueshen may look at it."


    "She" means no one else, but Shi Ning, who is about to go out of the girls'' sight.


    Every time he listens to a gossip, Shi Ning smiles coolly in his heart and doesn''t look at her? Little girl, I''m the eldest sister. I''d rather not look at Lu Xueshen in your mind, okay?!


    "Qiang kissed Lu Xueshen. She took away Lu Xueshen''s first kiss! Damn it."


    "Lu Xueshen must be mad!"


    Is your Lu Xueshen mad? She doesn''t know. She only knows that as a victim, she is mad!


    Shi Ning, with a cold face and a low air pressure, passed by the girl. She wanted to go back to her bedroom and lie down. It was only with smooth heart.


    Seeing that they were handsome and did not attract beautiful women, the boys covered up their embarrassment in a more playful way. They''d better wait for the big sister who kissed Lu Xueshen to come over!

 Chapter 202

    Shi Ning quickened her pace and stayed away from the land of right and wrong. However, there were always some "divine assists" around her, such as Lin Jiji, a little brother who ran and waved all the way against the sun.


    When he realized that something bad was going to happen, Ning immediately changed his route, turned back and flew away towards another path.


    Little brother Lin Jiji had already seen Shi Ning. When she saw Shi Ning, she suddenly turned around and thought she didn''t see herself. She quickly raised her voice and shouted happily, "big sister! Big sister!"


    Oh, shit! Big sister, big sister!


    The students who stood in the shade to hide from the sun were boiling with their hearts, elongated their necks and stared at the entrance of the stairs.


    Come on, come on! Big sister is coming. Get ready and don''t blink!!


    Lin Jiji ran very fast. Shi Ning went to the entrance of the path and was caught by Lin Jiji who was running fast.


    The black faced Shi Ning restrained and restrained again, but stared coldly at Lin Jiji with his arms around him.


    Her younger brothers are all experts in dismantling the stage!


    "Big sister, hahaha, you don''t know that after you handed in the paper, Liu Xiangwan was so angry that he couldn''t hold the pen! Hahaha, it''s great to see me, hahaha!"


    Lin Jiji held Ye Jian''s arm and smiled so loudly that his gums were exposed.


    It''s so cool. I really want to sing in KTV tonight.


    Kong Yi, who came slowly, didn''t move, and even gently pulled Lin Chujing, who also wanted to rush over and hold together happily, "don''t talk, big sister, I''m in a bad mood."


    The elder sister, who was in a bad mood, looked at Lin Jiji imperceptibly without expression. Her eyes were a little cold.


    The students who elongated their necks had all turned their eyes and forcibly kissed Lu Xueshen''s eldest sister, the girl they saw just now.


    no No, she''s definitely not Shi Ning!


    The eldest sister of grade two, dashining, is recognized as fat and ugly. How can it be her!


    Definitely not big sister!


    More than a dozen high school students and junior high school students didn''t believe that the beautiful girl they all thought was fat and ugly Shi Ning.


    There''s no way to accept it!


    The eldest sister, who just wanted to leave quietly, would rather not look back when she was older. She also knew how shocked the students waiting to see a good play were.


    At this moment, Lin Jiji also found that something was wrong with his eldest sister. He quickly glanced at Shi Ning''s face, slowly loosened his tight hand, and his excited expression turned into timidity.


    Shi Ning took a deep breath and said to the three younger brothers, "go back to the bedroom."


    "Oh, good." the three little brothers nodded quickly, a little flustered, a little afraid, and a little confused.


    Sister, what''s the matter?


    Hand in the papers in advance and crush the whole grade again. Why are you in a bad mood?


    When he didn''t want to say a word more, he would rather press the corners of his mouth slightly and leave with his little brothers.


    The girls who want to see the play have lost their mood.


    Why do they want to go to the theatre? Because I''m glad to see Shi Ning make a fool of himself.


    And now?


    Shi Ning, who has lost weight, is not only more beautiful than them, but also has better grades. The huge gap suddenly appears. There is no idea of going to the theatre.


    A person who is obviously not as good as himself everywhere, suddenly one day he is better than himself everywhere. There is no mood to see a play, only sour!


    The boys are not sour, but more excited!


    Seeing that the eldest sister is about to leave, a boy is not afraid of death and asks with a loud smile, "how does it feel to become a beautiful eldest sister and learn from God? Is it very exciting!"


    £¿£¿£¿£¡£¡£¡£¿£¿£¿£¡£¡£¡£¡


    The three uneasy little brothers wanted to jump up and scream, and even Kong Yi''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 203

    The girl who was ready to leave silently stopped again and glared at the boy who deliberately shouted. When she saw who it was, the girls shrunk their eyes and some didn''t dare to look.


    Shi Ning raised his hand and ruthlessly wiped the corners of his mouth, turned around, looked at the three boys coming out from behind the tree, "if you want to know how you feel, why don''t you try?"


    These three boys are obviously different from several other students who want to see the play. From their behavior, we can see that they are also a group of students who are very confused outside.


    When Lin Jiji, Kong Yi and Lin Chujing saw the three of them, their faces all changed. Kong Yi stretched his face and gently said to Shi Ning, "elder sister, it''s Wu Qiang. Ignore them. Let''s go."


    "Let''s go, big sister. We can''t beat them without Huang Mao." Lin Jiji was a little afraid and hugged Shi Ning''s arm again, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Shi Ning''s eyes were slightly heavy and asked the three of them, "why? Have you been bullied?"


    "Elder sister, they... They warned you to stay away from Lu Xuean with a knife. Did you... Have you forgotten?" mentioned the past, Lin Jiji''s teeth trembled. "They... They also said to take people''s money and help people eliminate disasters. Let''s be honest and don''t get close to Lu Xueshen."


    "You... You gave Lu Xueshen a strong kiss. It''s terrible!"


    Is there such a past?


    The first time I heard that Shi Ning didn''t go, he looked coldly at the three boys coming towards him and said to the other girls who didn''t go: "I heard it, should I go?"


    There is no explanation. The more you explain something, the more chaotic it becomes. It''s better not to say anything.


    Anyway, the teaching director said all the things that shouldn''t be said. The students who shouldn''t listen heard it. Oh, her explanation is useless!


    After noon, the whole Anyang middle school will know her. It''s better to be rude to Lu Zhian and be strong!!


    The eldest sister opened her mouth. It must be frightening. Several girls closest to her were frightened. They quickly took back their sight and accelerated their steps to leave.


    Although eldest sister has become thinner and more beautiful, she is still as scary as before!


    There are a few boys who simply answer while walking. They don''t want to cause trouble. After seeing Wuqiang, they all leave quietly.


    They all left, and only the remaining three boys didn''t go.


    In the face of Shi Ning''s indifference, they exchanged their eyes and laughed even more.


    Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the skinny eldest sister should be so beautiful! They were really blind before. It''s much more beautiful than Yu Su!


    One of the boys with a strong smell of smoke touched his chin and smiled frivolously, "elder sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come on, let''s make a friend again. If we can''t make friends, we can be a little brother for elder sister."


    In a word, the two boys behind him laughed even louder, "brother Wu, you were really shameless before. Why didn''t you agree to be a little brother to your eldest sister before."


    They were not interested in Shi Ning, who used to be fat and ugly. When they had a whim, they would only tease.


    Now, there are still teasing, but I want to bully Shi Ning. This is a kind of inferiority. When you see beautiful things and things, you can either take care of them or destroy them.


    The boy with the smell of smoke came straight at Shi Ning. He not only behaved lightly, but also spoke very frivolously. "Didn''t the eldest sister want to take our brothers as brothers more than a month ago? Now I''ve changed my mind and am willing to be a little brother for the eldest sister. The eldest sister won''t lose face?"


    Frivolous words carry a trace of threat.

 Chapter 204

    The boy smelling of smoke is Wu Qiang from class 5 of senior three graduation class. He is also a famous gangster in the school.


    There are several Internet cafes at home, with a little background. Behind them, there are a group of boys who don''t like reading.


    When Xiaoning compares with him, he knows who is a real fool and who is a fake fool immediately.


    At this moment, his eyes looking at Shi Ning became more and more presumptuous and explicit.


    I didn''t fucking expect that the fat pig who was scared by the knife in his hand more than a month ago was so beautiful after losing weight!


    He has played with more than ten girls, and none of them can compare with her.


    Even Yu Su, whom he had always wanted to get, was a few times worse than Shi Ning.


    I used to be so fucking blind!


    Approaching Wu Qiang constantly stroked his chin. He had lust in his arrogant smile. Those two eyes really wanted to dig them out and throw them out to feed the dog.


    Shi Ning''s eyes had a very light, very light blood hostility. She saw the lust in Wu Qiang''s eyes that made her sick.


    In the past, it was enough to threaten Xiaoning with a knife. In the age of weak meat and strong food, Xiaoning bullied the weak and small. Naturally, there were people stronger than her. In turn, they cleaned her up, killed her arrogance and frustrated her prestige.


    But at this moment, Wu Qiang has a lust for her!


    Shi Ning is not going to turn the page,


    This kind of person, if you give in once, he will bully you as you are. He will bully you again and again, and he will advance every inch more and more.


    With a slight lift of one hand, she protected her three younger brothers behind her. Facing Willie''s, Ning''s eyebrows were very shallow. The smile on her mouth was cold and thin enough to give birth to a bit of fierce and heavy killing intention. She asked lightly, "shall I give you face?"


    "Don''t give face? Big sister, if you don''t give face, I''ll be angry." Wu Qiang smiled. He didn''t see the hostility in Shi Ning''s eyes at all. He was not afraid of death. "Big sister, if I''m angry, your life will be difficult."


    Near high school graduation, Wuqiang is more rampant than before.


    In the face of Shi Ning''s refusal, he showed his fierce eyes that Dunsheng didn''t belong to a high school student. He exposed some yellow teeth smoked by smoke. He smiled and said, "elder sister, did you forget how to beg for mercy and leave more than a month ago?"


    "It''s hard to live?" Shi Ning even stained the smile in his eyes with blood biting anger. "So today, I''m going to leave as I did more than a month ago?"


    "Big sister!"


    Kong Yi was in a hurry. He took a step forward and wanted to block himself in front of Shi Ning. His body was stopped by Shi Ning''s outstretched arm, and said calmly to Kong Yi: "stand well and don''t move."


    Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing wanted to move to save the soldiers. They were afraid that Shi Ning would suffer a loss. Obviously, they were afraid. They rushed out from Shi Ning''s left side. Lin Jiji drank loudly, "Wuqiang, you dare to scare us again, I''ll tell the teacher right away!"


    Wu Qiang likes to bully the weak. He is also famous in Anyang middle school. Compared with his eldest sister, Shi Ning, the students are more afraid of him.


    Lin Jiji did not frighten him, but became more rampant because of fear.


    The two boys who followed Wu Qiang didn''t dare to be as brazen as Wu Qiang, but cheered in the back, shouting one after another, "brother Wu, get the big sister! Let her be our sister-in-law Wu!"


    "Brother Wu, it''s up to you whether we can have sister-in-law Wu!"


    Wu Qiang, who was cheered, showed a proud smile and shook up the steel lighter he had been holding in his hand. The sound of "jingling" of the metal flip came with his arrogant laughter, making Lin Jiji''s face a little white again.

 Chapter 205

    How can Wu Qiang be afraid of the teacher?


    Listening to the cheers of his followers, Wu Qiang has become so rampant that he is pressing forward step by step, "tell the teacher? Have I ever been afraid of the teacher? Shi Ning, today I give you a face, you don''t give a face. To tell you the truth, I really like you today!"


    When he finished, the color in his eyes was stronger than before.


    Punctual, fucking punctual! With thorns, hahaha, he likes flowers with thorns!


    Look at this little face, it''s so fucking beautiful, and the white and tender skin... Wu Qiang swallowed his throat and eyes, and a evil fire has risen. The skin is so tender that he really wants to touch it.


    Wu Qiang, who has always been a bully in school, didn''t restrain himself. When he wanted to touch Shi Ning, he really stretched out his hand to touch it.


    "Big sister!!" the anxious Kong Yi lost his voice and shouted. He quickly stretched out his hand and pulled Shi Ning back.


    Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing, who were afraid, closed their eyes and crossed their hearts. They blocked Wu Qiang''s hand with their own body and didn''t allow him to touch Shi Ning.


    The protection of the three people made the eldest sister feel better when she was older, and there was a warm current flowing slowly in her heart.


    Seeing this, Wu Qiang, who was stopped, showed his fierce eyes. His outstretched hand pushed Lin Jiji''s shoulder and insulted people with dirty words, "good dogs don''t get in the way. Get the fuck out of my way. Don''t think I don''t beat women!"


    The two boys cheered even more, "brother Wu! Go! Go!"


    "Brother Wu, the eldest sister is just right for you. Don''t be cheap, Lu Zhian!"


    The sound was not very loud. After all, it was at school. Their behavior was somewhat restrained, but Lu Zhian came out of the stairs and just heard it.


    Brother Wu? Big sister? Shi Ning!!


    Lu Shian came and saw the green belt path in front of the office building. Wu Qiang of class 5, grade 3, reached out to push a girl''s shoulder.


    That''s... Shi Ning''s little brother!!


    Lu Zhian, with an elegant and handsome face, took a long step with cold legs and ran by. Wu Qiang is a famous gangster in their high school. Only after seeing his gangster did he know how terrible the real gangster is!


    Wu Qiang''s dirty hand was pushed to Lin Jiji''s shoulder. A thin wrist and white wrist passed between Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing like a spirit snake. His five fingers curled up and twisted Wu Qiang''s wrist at a lightning speed.


    The corner of Shi Ning''s mouth showed a residual cold smile. The moment he caught his wrist, he didn''t have any mercy and twisted it hard.


    "Ah ah..."


    In a corner of the campus, a boy screamed bitterly, startling the cicadas that kept screaming, as well as teacher Deng and director Xu who were still talking about things above.


    The two looked quickly. They stood at the edge of the corridor and leaned out to look downstairs. Teacher Deng recognized Shi Ning and director Xu recognized Wu Qiang.


    These two, how to match!


    "Come on, go down and have a look! Wuqiang is hard to deal with." director Xu turned his head and ran away. Wuqiang is much more confused than Shi Ning. That''s the really hopeless gangster!


    If he hadn''t been honest in high school for three years, he would have been kicked out of the campus!


    As soon as Mr. Deng heard the name of "Wu Qiang", his roots tightened. When he went down the stairs, he crossed two by two. He was afraid that he would rather suffer a loss.


    From Lu Zhian''s point of view, he feels that Wuqiang is at a loss, not Shi Ning.


    Shi Ningdu twisted Wu Qiang''s troubled hand to dislocate his wrist.


    Almost forgot that Shi Ning had some skills, and Lu Zhian was relieved.


    Seeing this, the other two boys shouted "brother Wu" and hurriedly came to help. Lu Zhian, who had arrived, flashed his slender body, and his eyes coldly stopped their way. He said, "the second rule of the school rules is that fighting is prohibited in the school."

 Chapter 206

    Lu Shian''s move stunned the two boys who rushed up. What the fuck''s the situation? He always doesn''t care about his business. How did he rush out?


    And scare them with school rules?


    Shit!


    When they tofu, easy to handle?


    "Lu Xueshen, now it''s our big resentment with our eldest sister. You fucking join in to do bird business! Don''t take chicken feather as an arrow, roll as far as you can!"


    The boys who muddle along have been following Wu Qiang for a long time. They have never lost orally. No matter what happens, they must win.


    Obviously, he was afraid, but piansheng still looked fierce and tried to scare Lu Zhian away.


    Another boy was cold hum. "You won''t be really touched by her, will you? Now the eldest sister is not the same as the stupid and fat eldest sister in the past! You are a good student like a monk. It seems that you want to rob a woman with brother Wu? Are you fucking tired of living!"


    Lu Shian didn''t pay attention to their threats. How could the boys who could come back with smoke of gunpowder be frightened away by a few verbal threats.


    However, hearing the word "strong Pro", Lu Zhian''s cold eyes had a slight ripple.


    He was tall and very close to the two boys. His long eyelashes were slightly drooping like crow feathers. His black eyes looked at the two boys who were half a head shorter than himself and calmly said, "roll not far. I''ll stand here. Do you want to break through?"


    The voice was cool and shallow. At first glance, it had no deterrent effect, but if you looked at his bipolar light and very cold black eyes, a cold air from nowhere rushed out directly from the soles of his feet, which made people beat hard.


    The two boys exchanged eyes quickly, and the first boy who spoke cruelly showed a fierce look in his eyes, "strong break? Just because you want to stop my brothers! Shit! Die!"


    The boys who left the campus after graduation in about ten days no longer regarded themselves as students. They let go of their cruel words and kept up with their fists.


    He glanced slightly at the stairs on the first floor of the office building. Lu Shian waited until the boy''s fist was too close to his strength, and took a step back at will.


    I saw that the boy who waved his fist couldn''t stop his feet at all. Instead, he hurt himself. The whole man staggered forward.


    Lu Zhian is good at fighting!


    But it will be divided into time, place and occasion.


    Lu Shian, a good student, has never been as gentle as the surface. He is cruel. His hands are stained with blood and won''t frown.


    Avoiding, he saw the moment when the boy fell, his cold eyes swept Wu Qiang''s back, and a pity flashed in his eyes.


    He is a righteous man. He would rather fall miserably than bump into Wu Qiang''s back.


    No one knows. Lu Zhian quietly borrows the hand of others to let Wu Qiang suffer another dark loss.


    Another boy was not so impulsive. He grabbed the degree during the joint trial. Seeing this scene, he immediately gave up and met Lu Zhian.


    Lu Shian looked at each other faintly. His temperament was noble and gentle. He was as indifferent as a passer-by.


    Also stunned by his sudden help was Shi Ning''s little brother.


    When the three of them first saw Shi Ning''s hand, Wu Qiang was so excited that they all stared at Shi Ning.


    I wanted to take advantage of Wu Qiang''s scream. One person kicked Wu Qiang severely. As a result, Lu Zhian came out, and the three stopped kicking. Their eyes turned to Lu Zhian.


    Lu Xueshen has... Helped my eldest sister!


    Oh, My God!


    Is it difficult for the big sister to give her real feelings? Ready to fight for my sister on campus?

 Chapter 207

    Lu Shian, a good student, won''t fight at school. He warned the two boys who rushed up to help. At the same time, he also reminded Shi Ning that the school rules should be remembered.


    Fighting on campus will be punished together even if it is reasonable.


    Lin Jiji and the three of them didn''t recognize it, but Shi Ning recognized that he was reminding himself that his eyes crossed from Wu Qiang''s pain to his tight shoulders and met Lu Zhian''s eyes for a short time.


    They clearly didn''t communicate with each other, but they read each other''s eyes.


    Seeing that he easily let a boy fall a big somersault, Shi Ning raised his eyebrows slightly, smiled YingYing and said to Wu Qiang, "brother Wu, do you hear me? Fighting is strictly prohibited on campus."


    He smiled. The strength in his hand didn''t loosen at all. He continued to twist back. "Brother Wu, where did you intend to touch me just now? Can you touch it now?"


    Compared with Lu Zhian, who always restricts himself, Shi Ninggang is much more presumptuous.


    Reaching out to insult her?


    You can''t waste your claws. You can always hurt yourself.


    She calls it "self-defense"!


    There was a violent Shi Ning in her eyebrows and eyes, and a smile in her dark eyes. No one could see it. At this time, her heart was angry.


    Who would be so stupid as to watch himself being molested without any action or anger? She can''t do it anyway!


    Wu Qiang''s facial features were so painful that he couldn''t speak. He screamed again. His face was dripping with sweat. The white sun seemed to make his face white.


    After taking a breath, he bit his teeth and said ruthlessly, "you fucking want to die! I will not let you go if I hurt me today! Wait to be killed by me!"


    He also wanted to resist. He didn''t think about it. He just raised his feet a little, and there was another heart piercing pain at the mouth of his wrist.


    Shi Ning Yingying, who was sullen in his eyes, smiled, "now, I don''t want to let you go. I also want to be disabled."


    Lu Zhian''s eyes were cold because of Wu Qiang''s cruel words.


    Wu Qiang and other three boys are all graduates. After the college entrance examination on July 8 and 9, they completely left the school and are no longer a student.


    Unlike Shi Ning, she is still a junior high school student and a junior high school student with bad deeds. If she really fights in school, all her efforts in recent times will be in vain.


    Wuqiang is rampant. Shi would rather give a small punishment first and then hand it over to the school. After all, the school has the responsibility to deal with it when it happens on campus.


    But outside, even if Wu Qiang was beaten to hospital by Shi Ning, he asked for it.


    At the moment, he has to help Shi Ning first.


    Yang Qiwei repeatedly told Lu Zhian that the school must take good care of Shi Ning and help when it is time. If he dares to stand by, he will not spare Lu Zhian first.


    Wu Qiang felt so painful that he was about to faint.


    He has a little background at home. He hasn''t suffered such a big loss since he was a child. Even he didn''t think he would stumble in Shi Ning''s hand.


    The scream of killing a pig disappeared, leaving only the sound of frequent big mouthfuls of cold air.


    Seeing Shi Ning smiling at himself again, Wu Qiang with a ferocious look squeezed out of his teeth with a vicious voice, "you have seed! I remember this hatred! Wait! Wait for me!"


    Lin Jiji and the three of them were frightened by the cruel words released by Wu Qiang. They were very worried that their eldest sister would fall into Wu Qiang''s hands.


    Shi Ning''s eyes waited deeper. "Then you can remember! Don''t forget when you leave school. I have to take the initiative to remind you! No, you can deepen your memory?"


    Shi Ning''s cruel words are always talking and laughing. He releases them with laziness that can annoy each other.

 Chapter 208

    "Let me go! Let me go, ah ah... Wait for me, I will not let you go!" Wu Qiang screamed in pain again. Rao was so cruel that he dared to continue to speak hard.


    This time, he completely hated Shi Ning.


    Lu Shian was not worried at all that Shi Ning would suffer a loss. He heard Wu Qiang''s scream again. Qingya Junyan didn''t change his look. He took a look at the office building first, and then quietly reminded Shi Ning, "give it to Director Xu to solve it. Don''t let yourself suffer a loss."


    Shi Ning, with his mouth slightly hooked, also looked at the office building. In such a few minutes, it was time for director Xu and teacher Deng to come down.


    When he understood his intention again, Ning was about to nod to show his understanding. Suddenly, there was a strange look in his good expression, and even his eyebrows tightened.


    Lu Shian was almost the same as her. Shi Ning twisted his eyebrows, and he also twisted his eyebrows. The two people who were still looking at each other seemed to think of something at the same time and moved their eyes away at the same time.


    Why, they can always read each other''s intentions from each other''s eyes!


    "What are you doing, what are you doing!! what are you doing!" roaring director Xu didn''t know where to find a broom, held it high, with a big round belly, ran over with meat trembling, "ran under my nose to fight, didn''t you clean up!"


    Lu Zhi, who had just moved away, looked at Shi Ning again.


    Shi Ning: "


    She read what he wanted to say in his eyes again!


    Quickly released his hand and immediately wronged director Xu, "director Xu, this senior three student, he insulted me!"


    "He forced me to be his girlfriend, and they both shouted what sister-in-law Wu! Director Xu, I was scared to death by them."


    It''s not her that hurts. She''s the most active one to complain about grievances.


    Lu Shian''s fist was slightly against his jaw, the cold in his black eyes dispersed, and there was a light warm color like jade.


    He expressed his satisfaction with Shi Ning''s resourcefulness in seizing the opportunity and holding grievances.


    Director Xu is now quite sensitive to the word "indecent".


    Smelling the speech, he raised his broom and beat Wu Qiang.


    This time, director Xu had no doubt that Shi Ning was lying.


    Teacher Deng protected Shi Ning behind him and kept an eye on Wu Qiang to prevent him from molesting Shi Ning again.


    This kind of boy is lucky to graduate and leave school immediately!


    Wu Qiang was so angry that his muscles twitched on his face that he dodged around from the broom. His eyes were as fierce as a vicious dog. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s impolite to make a friend? Shit, she twisted my wrists!"


    "Can you still stop director Xu''s broom when your wrist is broken!" Shi Ning, standing next to him, seriously pointed out, "do you still want to wrong me? Also, do you need to reach out to touch my face to make friends? Do you need them to coax and shout what sister-in-law Wu?"


    Wu Qiang found that his right wrist, which was strangely twisted just now, was able to move except for wrist pain.


    Just now, his wrist was broken!


    "Let''s go and go to the office with me!" director Xu was too lazy to say. He had to ask his parents for such a thing, as did two other boys. He rushed all three to his office.


    Wu Qiang was very unwilling and didn''t want to go up. Director Xu didn''t talk nonsense. He said, "if you don''t go, you can press the school with your graduation certificate."


    In a word, the arrogant Wu Qiang had to bow his head. Before he left, his eyes were fierce and cold, staring at Shi Ning. He silently moved his mouth and seemed to say something. Shi Ning replied, "wait at any time".


    Teacher Deng was saying to Lu Zhian, "Zhian, please send Shi Ning. I was afraid she was frightened just now."

 Chapter 209

    Shi Ning is scared?


    Lu Shian turned his head and looked at Shi Ning with a little smile in his eyes. Forgive his clumsiness, he really didn''t see where she was frightened.


    Shi Ning didn''t know he was scared, but when he saw Mr. Deng''s look of little worry, Shi Ning twitched slightly in the corner of his mouth.


    Her mentor seems... Very happy to see her and Lu Zhian approaching!


    But she didn''t want to!


    Therefore, Shi Ning said with a smile, "Lin Jiji and I are together. You are busy with you. I am not afraid of Wuqiang. Don''t worry."


    I haven''t cleaned up the golden man for a long time. I felt pretty good just now.


    When it comes to fighting, Shi Ning was an expert when she was young. The guards in the courtyard have practiced with her. When she was young, she was wrestling, climbing and touching. She was not afraid of one to five.


    Miss Deng didn''t look at Shi Ning. She said it was useless to be afraid. He said she was afraid and she had to be afraid.


    Isn''t the child very clever?


    Why are you stupid again?


    Who is Lu Shian?


    The middle school entrance examination is the national champion!


    As a student who is going to be promoted to grade three, you have to learn from the top student in the middle school entrance examination.


    Her refusal was invalid, mainly because Lu Zhian himself nodded and agreed.


    At the moment when he should go down, Shi Ning didn''t say anything. The three younger brothers around her were so excited that they hugged Kong Yi. Kong Yi didn''t move. Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing hugged Kong Yi together and screamed with joy.


    There''s a story. There''s definitely a story.


    Ah, ah, ah


    Scream! Scream!


    Lu Xueshen took the initiative to protect the eldest sister. Now he nodded his head to escort the eldest sister. There is definitely a story in it!


    Kong Yi didn''t scream, but her eardrum hurt a little. She tried to squeeze out and change one hand. Her hoarse voice was very calm. She said to Shi Ning, "elder sister, let''s go with Lu Xueshen. The three of us still have something to do."


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, ah, I really want to call my family." Lin Jiji is the most clever at this kind of thing. He doesn''t need to remind him to understand Sun Yi''s intention immediately.


    Lin Chujing was also very quiet. He nodded quickly and picked up a ready-made excuse, "ah, yes, yes, I have to call home. The cost of living is less, so I have to send me some money."


    Then, the younger brother walked away hand in hand like a rabbit. Before leaving, he gave Shi Ning a look of "come on, get Lu Xueshen", and the three younger brothers


    After walking a long way, I can still hear the laughter of the three.


    Mr. Deng solemnly asked Lu Zhian, "Zhian, it''s troublesome for you. You can teach Shi Ning how to study efficiently by the way."


    Learning is the key, nothing else is important.


    "You''re busy first. I want to talk to her about the training." Lu Zhian nodded and invited her to walk together. Originally, he was going to talk about the training.


    When teacher Deng heard the speech, he immediately changed his worry into a happy smile, and pulled Shi Ning aside who was not qualified to refuse. He earnestly advised him, "do you hear me? The teacher handed you the ladder. How to climb is your business. You have to participate in the training. I will take care of Shi Ning, Kong Yi and Huang Mao. I will clean them up without a thorn in the summer vacation."


    "When we talk later, you should put your mind away. It''s too early to want to talk about love at your age! Even if you study for Lu Zhian, you should be cautious and don''t scare people away!"


    Who is good between Shi Ning and Lu Zhian?


    Lu Zhian, of course!


    Shi Ning, who is the eldest sister of the second year of junior high school, is famous for being difficult to bring. Fortunately, the title of "poor student" was lost.

 Chapter 210

    Shi Ning didn''t want to explain any more. The more she explained, the more teacher Deng felt that she really looked at Lu Zhian and had a bad heart for him.


    Heaven and earth conscience, she really doesn''t!


    Explanation is a cover up, and failure to explain is acquiescence. Regardless of whether Shi Ning said it or not, teacher Deng thought she saw Lu Zhian.


    As a teacher, he broke his heart for Shi Ning. He should not only manage his study, but also manage how students fall in love so that they will not give way to their grades.


    Miss Deng thinks it''s good enough to be a teacher.


    "Lu Zhian is really good. There are 100 people who miss him without 50. What about you? Now, while they are talking, take more lessons from him and talk slowly. Don''t worry about confessing, put your position right first, and don''t come up and catch someone. Even if he is a boy, he will be scared away by you."


    "Do you understand the truth of boiling frogs in warm water? It''s up to you to scare people away! Remember, only discuss and study, not move!"


    Shi Ning''s expression was numb. "Shouldn''t it be all boys to girls?"


    Teacher Deng glanced at Shi Ning and said, "that''s other boys and girls. You''re different!"


    Shi Ning: "..." you are discriminating!


    "Lu Zhian was responsible for what happened just now. The director believed it was an accident. You will thank him well later. You will suffer a loss, and he will suffer a loss." teacher Deng told him again and again, but he was still very worried about Shi Ning. "Don''t kiss him any more, you hear me."


    It was an accident in itself. She knew there was no way to explain it clearly, but! Why do you still suspect that she will be close to Lu Zhian?


    When the corners of his mouth were shallow and curved, he was wondering how to frighten Mr. Deng.


    At the end of the Chinese test, the bell rang. When it was time to eat Chinese food, Mr. Deng didn''t hold Shi Ning to speak any more. He waved Lu Shian to take Shi Ning away. He had to go back to the office to deal with Wu Qiang.


    Before he left, Shi Ning deliberately did something bad. When he landed to know ANN, he smiled and hummed to teacher Deng: "I might as well open a room to talk with him. It''s quiet enough."


    Mr. Deng, who had just taken a step, almost sprained his foot. Open the room? She... What does she think all day!


    Seeing this, Shi Ning felt comfortable at last.


    I didn''t do anything. As a result, I still took the charge. Anyway, I said that she had kissed Lu Zhian. It''s better to really take the "charge" seriously!


    Lu Zhian saw how old Ning teased his uncle Yang Qiwei. Seeing this, he said to teacher Deng, whose face changed color: "you''re busy. My uncle is often straightened by her. I''m used to it."


    This is to tell Mr. Deng that he is familiar with Shi Ning and his family is also familiar with Shi Ning.


    With this sentence, teacher Deng''s face is better. Otherwise, he wants to take Shi Ning away and don''t harm Lu Shian.


    When teacher Deng left, Shi Ning''s smiling eyes suddenly accumulated coldly, "we didn''t agree not to meet, Lu Shian, you violated our agreement."


    "My uncle told me again and again. I dare not refuse." Lu Zhian explained calmly. "If you don''t think much, we can naturally live in peace."


    Shi ningdan said, "peace is also a problem. After noon, the whole school knows that I kissed you. Peace? Are you sure you can?"


    "It was just an accident. You can choose to forget."


    "An accident, I don''t even have my first kiss!" Shi Ning clenched his teeth, which was really resentful!


    Lu Shian''s ears burned, Junyan''s unnatural eyes bowed slightly and sighed, "Shi Ning, my first kiss is gone." then, his white jade like face had a faint color.

 Chapter 211

    Why is Shi Ning''s resentment so deep, because she feels she has lost.


    Now, well, Lu Shian''s words swept away Shi Ning''s grievances. There was no haze. They all laughed until there was a very shallow pear vortex at the corner of their mouth. She said, "I''m not at a loss. Everyone is the same with each other."


    Well, he''s the first kiss, and she''s the first kiss. They just offset each other.


    Lu Zhian said that there was deep meaning in her words. How could her thoughts always be so unexpected? A more helpless sigh spilled out, "can we turn it over? Some things mentioned many times will deepen our memory."


    His smile was a little deeper, and the whole person seemed gentle and affectionate. "If I wasn''t, wouldn''t you always feel that you were very bad and would miss it for a long time?"


    Because he is also the first kiss, does she think it''s not a loss?


    I think so.


    Their first kiss was so inexplicably gone. He never thought he would kiss a girl in high school. It''s estimated that he kissed. His mouth touched his mouth.


    That soft touch can make people palpitate slightly. When talking to her again, he is always a little unnatural.


    On the contrary, she is much more calm than him.


    "No, no, no, I won''t think about it all the time. I''ll find a way to get it back. For example..." Shi Ning smiled and looked at the boy whose ears were still slightly red. He couldn''t help but drive a car. "For example, find a place where there was no one, press the guy who took my first kiss on the wall and kiss it back hard! Until I was satisfied."


    Rather daring and wild, this kind of car is easy to drive and doesn''t panic at all.


    A boy who took her first kiss was already stunned. Shi Ning saw that his normal face "rubbed" turned red with the naked eye.


    More obvious red than just now.


    "..." Shi Ning looked at her and couldn''t hide her wanton smile. However, she used the announcer''s voice and said solemnly: "classmate Lu Shian, you are so innocent. Do you know the girls who secretly love you?"


    She just drives a small car. No, no, no, she doesn''t even drive a small car. She can only shift gears and touch the steering wheel. The car doesn''t drive. However, Yan Shen and Lu Zhian, the learning God of Anyang middle school, blushed!!


    In the face of her serious teasing, Lu Zhian, who was molested, raised his hand like a headache and rubbed his temples. "You''re really my doom. It gives me a headache when it''s bad. Now it''s a headache."


    "Fate? Then you''re finished." Shi Ning took his words very smoothly, even laughing wantonly. When the words were finished, Shi Ning''s smile froze for a few seconds.


    Her conversation with him is a little evil.


    Lu Shian''s fingers also paused lightly, the fate?


    What''s wrong with that?


    Without thinking deeply, Lu Zhian sighed, "don''t mention the accident. Just now you twisted Wu Qiang''s wrist out of joint. Although you connected it to him at the last moment, he has a grudge in his heart. Be careful in the future. You have to be careful in the school."


    Hate in your heart?


    Then write it down.


    He turned the topic away. Shi Ning stopped thinking about it and said with a light smile, "just remember it. I''m also worried that he can''t remember it. Don''t think it''s nice of me to bully him if you dare to stretch out your hand on my face and don''t give him a long memory. As long as Wu Qiang shows weakness in front of him once, he will climb the pole immediately and bully you again and again."


    "Give him some color to see, but let him weigh it in his heart."

 Chapter 212

    Her faint smile was filled with a thin and fierce cold. In this way, she was rather cold and arrogant, like a green pine facing the snow, with a proud bone that refused to bow down, which made Lu Zhian''s eyes faint.


    Her face is as beautiful as spring, which is unforgettable, but the most unforgettable thing is her temperament, like pine as snow, fearless of everything.


    The black eyes stopped a little from Shi Ning''s face, and Lu Zhian took back his sight.


    Her expression told him that she was not afraid of Wu Qiang''s revenge.


    However, there are some things she still needs to understand.


    My uncle also wants her to work in the Bureau in the future.


    After a little thought, Lu Shian reminded Shi Ning, "Wuqiang''s family has some contacts, which is different from those gangsters you''ve been in contact with before."


    "Does he dare to kill and set fire?" Shi Ning asked him. There was a cool twining in his dark eyes.


    Lu Shian''s voice was slightly dark, "but they dared to hurt several people."


    murder and burn? Wu Qiang doesn''t have that ability, but it''s possible to annoy him and show his knife in anger.


    "Wu Qiang is impulsive, or he may be hot headed and poke a big basket." he didn''t say it was too bloody. He was afraid that Shi Ning had a shadow in his heart. Lu Zhian gently reminded him, "everything is not absolute. Be careful, it''s always good."


    Out of kindness, he always nodded when he knew things, saying he knew, "OK, I''ll pay attention. All right, let''s stop talking."


    He said while pointing in two directions, "I''m going this way and you''re going that way. Try not to meet and live together! Bye."


    Now it''s Shi Ning who doesn''t want to see Lu Zhian. On the contrary, Lu Zhian has no resistance in his heart.


    Because, as long as there is his uncle, don''t want to distance from Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning said that and went down the path. He didn''t give Lu Shian a chance to talk further. The meaning of refusing to chat was quite obvious.


    The rejected Lu Zhian looked at the direction designated by Shi Ning and couldn''t help laughing.


    She''s pretty good at pointing out the direction. If he really goes that way, he''ll have to go around half a circle to go to the canteen.


    Looking at the time, Xi Qinghuan and Qi Bo should have been waiting at the gate of the canteen.


    Lu Zhian thought for a moment and walked in the direction of Shi Ning''s departure. By the way, he told her about the training.


    As entrusted by director Xu, he has to finish it.


    Hearing footsteps catching up behind, Ning suddenly felt his head big.


    At the end of the exam, all the students poured out. He not only didn''t know how to avoid suspicion, but also caught up with him?


    Don''t you think there''s enough gossip about her?!


    Shi Ning quickened his pace and left for fear of being seen by other students.


    At this time, "Shi Ningqiang Pro land learning God" has come.


    "What! How could it be! How could Lu Xueshen be kissed by her!!"


    "I don''t believe it! Lu Xueshen has never been alone with girls. How can Shi Ning kiss him! I don''t believe it!"


    "Director Xu saw it with his own eyes. Why don''t you believe it? We were downstairs and clearly heard director Xu roar."


    You pass a word, I pass a word, after a while, several classes of students already know about it.


    Yellow hair, they have heard, and they don''t believe it.


    "The eldest sister really kissed Lu Xueshen. Lu Xueshen still protected her! We saw it with our own eyes! Do you believe it or not!" Lin Jiji ate mung bean popsicles and was so proud that he walked. "Lu Xueshen protected our eldest sister. I think he must have seen her!"


    Huang Mao and their three younger brothers: "


    They girls really dare to think!

 Chapter 213

    Huang Mao, song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang agreed that Lu Zhian just helped Wu Qiang when he saw that bastard bullying his eldest sister.


    Look, big sister?


    Impossible.


    It''s possible that Daqiang, elder sister, is close to Lu and learns from God!


    Even the younger brother felt that Lu Zhian could not see their eldest sister, who was impatient with Lu Xueshen.


    Outside the Boulevard, there were students walking in groups. Shi Ning stopped with a cold face, turned around and looked at the boy who followed, "I''ll go out first. You''ll come out later. Avoid suspicion, okay?"


    He really knows how to avoid suspicion. In order to avoid suspicion, he has always kept a distance from girls.


    Lu Zhian, who stopped, looked through the gaps in the leaves and saw the students coming and going. He smiled and nodded in agreement with Shi Ning''s proposal.


    Seeing Shi Ning, he turned quickly and walked forward. He didn''t keep up with him. He spoke a little faster and added, "director Xu hopes I can persuade you to participate in the training. You can think about it. The training is only one month. If you have excellent results, you will arrange to go to nine cities to study for another half a month."


    When walking fast in front, Ning suddenly stopped, turned around, and asked with burning eyes, "how good do you need?"


    "The junior middle school group is the first, and only the first is qualified." the sight is too hot, and Lu Zhian''s heart is a little tight,


    Knowing that she was for training, her eyes burst out of fire, which made his heart beat faster.


    Such eyes are really bright and can ignite all the fire in one''s heart.


    Lu Shian, who was palpitating slightly, didn''t let himself show any difference. He said calmly, "you will come into contact with the strongest students and the best teachers in the country. For students from small cities, the opportunity is very rare. You should think carefully."


    When her black eyes were brighter than the sun, Ning looked at a noble and handsome boy for a moment. Without hesitation, she said, "I don''t need to think carefully. I''ll take part in the training. I''ll be the first in the junior middle school group!"


    She doesn''t care how many strongest students she has, nor does she care whether she can get access to the best teachers. She just goes back to nine cities.


    Jiucheng is the place she cares about. She was born there and where she grew up. She is shining of Jiucheng, not shining of Anyang.


    She must go to nine cities to see if her home is there or not!


    "You want to be the first in the junior high school group of intensive training. It''s a little difficult."


    A light and playful voice suddenly came from behind Shi Ning. Soon, the speaker stood behind Shi Ning and said with a smile: "there are about 40 people in a training class. If you go for the first place, don''t go to avoid disappointment."


    "Don''t think I scared you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Lu Shian. He knows best."


    The speaker was Yu Su. She had been staring at Shi Ning''s back. At the moment, she naturally fell on Lu Zhian''s face.


    At this glance, Yu Su''s deep jealousy was almost exposed.


    A classmate told her that Daqiang, the eldest sister of grade two, kissed Lu Shian in the office building. She didn''t believe a word unless she saw it with her own eyes.


    As soon as he ran wildly, he saw the figures in front of and behind the Boulevard. At that moment, Yu Su knew how painful the taste of jealousy was.


    The figure behind her only needs one look to know who it is, and the slender figure... Is it Shi Ning who has lost weight?


    Whether Shi Ning or not, she was jealous, like a hundred ants gnawing at her heart, which made her crazy.


    Lu Shian, he even approached a woman alone. It was the first time she saw him!

 Chapter 214

    Shi Ning is always sensitive to all kinds of sounds. If he hears it once, he can always remember it and quickly match the number.


    The voice behind him was charming and lively, like a sun rain. It sounded very light, but in fact it was wet. He didn''t feel that the speaker was very light.


    I don''t know whether Lu Shian thinks like Shi Ning. At the moment when Yu Su appears, Shi Ning finds that the warmth in his eyes has faded a lot, and the seemingly warm black eyes have long been alienated.


    Since Yu Su finally put the question on Lu Zhian, let him answer it. Shi Ning unkindly handed over Yu Su who broke out halfway to Lu Zhian.


    She didn''t say it directly. She just raised her eyebrows slightly, moved her lips, and said silently, "lover, solve it yourself."


    Lu Shian read it and felt a little tight. He didn''t like to get along with Yu Su.


    It is said that Yu Su has a good character and never haggles over every detail like a boy, but what he sees in her eyes is a cover up all the time. It''s better to be frank even if it''s noisy like Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning saw the impatience in his eyes. With a smile in her eyes, she turned around, met Yu Su, looked like a thorn, raised her jaw slightly, and walked past Yu Su with an attitude of ignoring each other.


    She doesn''t participate in the jealousy, because ah, there is no object that makes her jealous. Yu Su''s unilateral declaration of war is none of her business?


    Since you''re coming to know ANN, just go straight. She won''t get involved.


    Shi Ning disdained to participate. Naturally, he didn''t even give Yu Su half a look.


    Yu Sulian''s breath was tight, and the sense of crisis was born.


    Who is this girl?


    Why has this character never existed in my mind?


    How did Lu Shian know her?


    Is it really Shi Ning who has lost weight?


    Yu Su, who was not calm at all, could hardly hang a smile on her face.


    She didn''t even pay attention to Lu Zhian. She stared at the strange girl walking towards her and passing by.


    When I flashed in my mind, I said to her, "it is said that my sister is thin and beautiful. I don''t know how beautiful she is."


    Is it difficult that this girl who is more proud than her is really skinny?


    Lu Zhian talks about training with Shi Ning alone?


    Yu Su was so nervous that she couldn''t help opening her mouth first. She was still as playful as ever. She jumped two steps and lively blocked Shi Ning''s way. "Primary school sister, don''t go. Tell you something serious. It would be a pity to miss it."


    Without calling out the name of "Shi Ning", she was afraid... She was afraid that she would really shout and the girl in front of her would really respond.


    Subconsciously, Yu Su refused to admit that the girl who was more beautiful than herself was Shi Ning.


    "Lu Zhian and I have participated in training for three times, and I have failed every time. Alas, it''s really difficult. I didn''t lie to you. If you really participate in training in order to be the first in the exam, I don''t suggest you go, because ah, it will hurt your self-confidence."


    It seemed very distressed. His nose wrinkled discontentedly and his mouth tightened up. There was no need for Shi Ning to respond. He continued to complain and teach experience. "I don''t want to participate in the training anymore. Isn''t it good to live well? I have to go to a group of abnormal people to find my own hardship."


    Shi Ning wanted to laugh. He said to himself that it was Yu Feihong or that he was like stepping on others while flaunting himself in the library last time.


    Are you treating her and Lu Zhian as idiots? Think you can''t hear what she thinks in her words?


    Shi Ning has a feeling that his IQ is insulted.

 Chapter 215

    Shi Ning''s eyes drooped a little, giving people the illusion that she stood on the high platform and looked down. She smiled at Yu Su lightly and said, "sister Yu Su, you can''t be the first in the exam. It''s a hard injury in intelligence. Although you work hard the day after tomorrow, you have a congenital deficiency, and you''re always waiting. And I should be able to fight back."


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry for lunch. Please let me go. Thank you."


    The voice was clear, familiar and strange. Yu Su''s figure shook very gently.


    Shi Ning... She is Shi Ning, the fat and stupid Shi Ning.


    Surprised and angry, she didn''t even care what Shi Ning said.


    Lost weight, she really lost weight.


    Shi Ning, who lost weight, made her feel a great crisis.


    This crisis is not just because Shi Ning is beautiful, but... It comes from her excellence!


    Excellent enough to let Lu Zhian break the principle of not being alone with girls.


    Lu Shian is the boy she likes. Other girls can''t get involved!


    First stabilize Shi Ning, and then slowly destroy people. Only when she destroys people will her sense of crisis be relieved.


    "Shi Ning Xuemei, wow, it''s really you! My God, I can''t believe you''ve lost weight, so..."


    Yu Su''s eyes are full of bright smiles. It seems that he is very happy to lose weight. "I can''t help but want to pursue you for such a beautiful you."


    Mingming wanted to say the most vicious words, but the person she set up couldn''t do so. Yu Su grabbed a few shrub leaves and held them in the palm of his hand, venting all his resentment on the shrub leaves with green juice.


    Shi Ning looked at her with a little pity.


    Alas, it''s pathetic. I can''t break down for people. Every sentence is so against my heart. I don''t know if it will drive me crazy?


    Since she works so hard, let her cooperate a little.


    Lu Shian doesn''t know how to cherish Xiang and pity Yu. Today, she makes an exception to "pity" once.


    If you drive people crazy, you''ll be guilty.


    "Thank you for your praise, sister Yu Su. It''s mainly because you have a good foundation, so you''ll be beautiful if you lose weight. If you don''t have a good foundation, you can''t be beautiful no matter how thin you are."


    Boasting so hard, she accepted her praise.


    The Bush leaves held in Yu Su''s palm have become slag. She hangs a smile like a picture. She continues to pretend that her heart is dripping blood and she has to pretend to be very happy. "Yes, it will be more beautiful if she is so thin. It''s so beautiful that our Lu Xueshen can''t resist it."


    A brazen thing, do you think you really boast?


    When Yu sutian finished, he secretly clenched his teeth.


    This face really makes her want to draw flowers with a knife!


    Lu Shian didn''t let Shi Ning face Yu Su alone. When he approached, he said faintly, "it''s just a skin bag. No matter how beautiful a person is, if his heart is distorted, he''s ugly."


    Black eyes swept over Yu Su, there was a shallow pause, and then said to Shi Ning, "since you have decided to participate, take the time to tell director Xu, I don''t need to convey it."


    Yu Su glanced at him and looked at Shi Ning nodding. She didn''t find Lu Zhian''s line of sight deliberately stopped. On the contrary, because of his words, the madness in her heart began to subside slowly.


    It was not intended to be alone, but because director Xu met him. Yu Su was relieved.


    So, did Shi Ning... Go to Lu Zhian personally?


    Yu Su bit her lips secretly and sent her away first. She then asked Lu Zhian.


    At the right moment, he could walk to the canteen with Lu Shian. Yu Su thought silently.

 Chapter 216

    Neither Lu Zhian nor Shi Ning gave her a chance.


    Shi Ning left at once. Lu Zhian crossed Yu Su and still walked behind Shi Ning. They kept a distance from each other and walked out of the tree lined path on both sides.


    Behind her, Yu Su called "Lu Zhian" several times in succession, but she didn''t get a response. After a while, she didn''t ask anything. Her face was gloomy and followed closely. Only pebbles were left on the path, and several small shrub leaves kneaded to almost transparent lay quietly.


    Shi Ning went to the canteen and found his six younger brothers in the fixed dining place.


    The little brothers are very good. They even prepare the food for her. Just wait for her to come and eat.


    Before approaching, she found her Lin Jiji still chewing a meal in her mouth, waving to Shi Ning and vaguely shouting "here, big sister, here we are."


    Of course she knows where you are. Can you sit down and wait for her to pass?


    Thanks to the younger brothers, more and more students pass Shi Ning''s table intentionally or unintentionally to peek at the older sister who has become thinner and more beautiful.


    During the meal, Shi Ning was not surprised to hear some students discussing the chat topic of "big sister Daqiang is close to Lu Xueshen". Even her three boys, Huang Mao, song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang, were eager to gossip.


    "It wasn''t my forced marriage. It was just an accident. Director Xu did see it with his own eyes, but it was because of him that Lu Zhian and I kissed." Shi Ning didn''t deny it and admitted directly, "can you eat at ease now?"


    "Do you hear me? I''m all kissing. You three don''t believe it! Eat." Lin Jiji stared at the three boys and said in a small voice.


    Not far away, Shi Ke''s figure flashed. She didn''t even eat lunch. She clenched her lower lip and rushed to the school canteen.


    Over there, Lu Shian also faced the same question. He didn''t answer immediately, but didn''t answer until he finished his meal and put down his chopsticks. "You didn''t hear wrong. She and I really had a little accident. It wasn''t her strong kiss, it was just an accident."


    Qi Bo, who learned that it was true, ate two bowls of rice angrily.


    His first love is gone. He is lovelorn.


    Xi Qinghuan only cares about whether her good friend has been entangled by Shi Ning. When she learns that it is she who knows how to avoid suspicion, Xi Qinghuan coldly says, "she knows."


    After noon, the whole school knew that Shi Ningqiang kissed Lu Zhian, and the teacher specially asked Mr. Deng for confirmation.


    In the afternoon exam, when she entered the auditorium, Ning walked onto the stage with countless lines of sight. When she sat down, her eyes still didn''t move away.


    Zhu Yulu, who looked tense all morning, had been relaxed by now.


    It''s shameless to know Lu an!


    Thanks to her shameless face, she assured herself that Su Muhan didn''t like this kind of girl.


    I wish Yulu the whole exam was very smooth, but Liu xiangnight failed more and more. After the two exams in the afternoon, she didn''t even know what she had written.


    At the end of the two-day monthly examination, all the grades of each class and grade were ranked that night. Director Xu raised his pen and smoked ink and wrote the following words "first place: Shi Ning".


    The first in grade two of junior high school is still Shi Ning who asks for a month''s leave.


    The next day, the red list was posted. Several families were happy and several families were sad. Shi Ning''s name was steadily written in the front. Liu Xiangwan fainted on the spot. In a burst of alarm, the students carried him to the infirmary.


    Standing beside Liu Yunlan, she didn''t faint, but her face was a little white. She asked lightly, "Mom, what should I do? Her grades really went up. Mom, did we lose?"

 Chapter 217

    Liu Yunlan has been worried about losing sleep at night since she received her daughter''s call.


    She didn''t want Shi Ning to see that she was anxious. She stayed at home all day yesterday and came to school early this morning.


    There is no need to find other excuses. It''s the most serious reason to look at the children''s monthly test results and talk to the teacher about the children''s learning.


    By the way, she, who is an aunt, cares about her niece''s study. She specially came to the school to ask. She got a good name and fulfilled her mind, killing two birds with one stone.


    She quietly looked at the name on the red list, with a gentle smile on her face, "but when you go back to the classroom, mom will say something to your sister."


    "Your sister doesn''t know she has a brother. Mother has to tell her the good news."


    The red list of the second grade group, red paper and black words, passed by rows and rows, and the total score difference from the first to the last is like a natural moat.


    It was this natural moat that niece Shi Ning miraculously crossed. It took only one month to become the first in grade from the bottom.


    April is still the last, may is the first grade, and June is the first grade.


    One month apart, from the last to the first, who will believe it?


    She has to believe it if she doesn''t believe it.


    Red paper and black characters, unified invigilation, sitting on the stage in the auditorium, facing the sight of countless students, Shi Ning still got the first grade.


    No cheating, it all depends on strength.


    Nine times out of ten, life is unhappy. Her niece Shi Ning has gone too well recently. She has to find something for her.


    It''s a good thing to have another brother. As a sister, how can I not know.


    She soon understood what her mother meant and couldn''t help smiling. "Yes, my sister must be very happy. Mom, go and tell her."


    After two days of continuous rain, I feel a little better today.


    Isn''t Shi Ning shouting every day that the second uncle''s money will be hers sooner or later? Now, hee hee, is it still hers?


    No, no, no, she has no share. All the money will belong to her brother in the future!


    Later, she has to tell her cousin that she has no money in class 9. Those younger brothers who hold Shi Ning because of "money" will definitely turn their faces and refuse to recognize others.


    At that time, Shi Ning''s expression will be very wonderful. After all, she has always regarded herself as "big sister".


    Shi Ke became more excited and urged Liu Yunlan to find Shi Ning.


    At this time, Shi Ning''s younger brothers were not excited at all. They all looked gray and stood with trembling legs.


    Their eldest sister said that no one will want to play this summer vacation. The best teacher in the school will make up lessons for them!


    A bolt from the blue, they want to drop out!


    "Elder sister, you''re forcing me to become a monk! I don''t study. I really hate studying. When I see books, i... I want to sleep!" Huang Mao holds a camphor tree and doesn''t want to read in the morning. "I''m really not good at reading. Please give me up."


    Clearly facing the cool morning wind, Huang Mao felt himself shivering in the cold wind.


    Shi Ning refused with a smile, "is it the material for reading? You have to try it. Read it obediently, take the college entrance examination, study for a doctor, honor your parents and serve the motherland."


    Huang Mao cried, "sister, my sister, please do me a favor and let me go. I don''t have such lofty ideals."


    And serve the motherland?


    It''s a good thing that he doesn''t discredit the motherland!

 Chapter 218

    Huang Mao doesn''t like learning. Learning is like enmity. The elders of the Huang family can''t help him.


    Shi Ning didn''t want to fall behind and tried his best to help them.


    In today''s society, reading is indeed not the only way out. However, reading is the only way out to see "Hope".


    Reading more is better than not reading!


    "Start to study hard tonight." Shi Ning stopped smiling and looked at Huang Mao faintly with a cold face. "Start again from the sixth grade of primary school, and then talk nonsense. Start at noon today!"


    If you don''t listen, you have to come hard!


    Shivering yellow hair: "..." he shut up. He stopped talking. Mom, he wants to drop out of school!


    Song Xiaoqing didn''t dare to look at Shi Ning or speak out like Huang Mao, but he was stubborn, stuck his neck and said he refused to study hard.


    On the contrary, Qi Ziang was better. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said carelessly, "my parents really want me to study. My old Qi family planed the ground for eight generations. I was admitted to Anyang middle school, and my father and my milk set off firecrackers."


    "If you really want to go to college, hey hey, my Lord and my milk will sing a big play for me."


    His agreement made Huang Mao and song Xiaoqing so popular that they just wanted to stab him with their eyes. They agreed to wander the Jianghu together after graduating from junior high school. As a result, they secretly rebelled and wanted to enter the University!


    The injured two finally put the first line on the faces of three girls: Lin Jiji, Lin Chujing and Kong Yi. Brother, why don''t you talk?


    Lin Jiji said she didn''t want to say anything and threw a look of "brother, you finally joined" at Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao: "


    What look? what do you mean?


    Song Xiaoqing''s lips moved and his stubborn expression began to crack. It''s hard not that the three of them have been cleaned up by the eldest sister.


    Last night, the three girls who turned over the sixth grade textbooks for two hours expressed a lively welcome to the three boys.


    Good brother, share your blessings and share your difficulties!


    Huang Mao felt that the sky had collapsed, rubbed his face and said heartbroken: "in order to make blood the alliance, I also killed a chicken. The chicken was killed for nothing, and the blood was drunk for nothing..."


    Blood is the alliance. He smeared the blood of livestock on his lips to show his sincerity. Qi Ziang deliberately stole a chicken from his kitchen to show his sincerity.


    Huang Mao cut off the chicken''s head with a knife. Seven middle school and two teenagers painted their lips with chicken blood, and one drank a glass of beer, so the "green dragon Association" was established.


    Now, the chicken is white, the blood is white, and the wine is white. Huang Mao feels a big loss!


    Shi Ning was completely defeated by the middle two and returned to the "green dragon club". Why didn''t he go to heaven!


    Later, a story spread on the campus of Anyang middle school. In order to study well, the seven people represented by Shi Ning, the youngest contemporary scientist, formed a "green dragon Association" in the dark and windy middle of the night, and vowed: whoever doesn''t study well will be dealt with according to the rules!


    As for what the rules are, no one knows. I guess they must be cruel, because the boss Shi Ning is a cruel role.


    Later, when the researcher Huang Mao returned to his alma mater, a student asked if it was the case. Huang Mao had a hard time saying it.


    It''s clear that blood is the alliance to enter the Jianghu as soon as possible. How can it be said that blood is the alliance to "study well"! In addition, their blood alliance is in the daytime, not in the middle of the night!


    Now Huang Mao is still a middle school sophomore who is forced to study from the sixth grade of primary school. Who would have thought that their life trajectory has completely changed since then because of the arrival of Shi Ning.


    Because of the change of the seven of them, it has become the most brilliant year in the history of Anyang middle school.

 Chapter 219

    No one can change what Shi Ning decided. Huang Mao and song Xiaoqing had to accept the fact because of the "rebellion" of other brothers. They were clearly a second grader and began to learn the knowledge of the sixth grade of primary school.


    Liu Yunlan, who specially came to the school, went to the head teacher''s office. Teacher Deng thought she was Shi Ning''s aunt and hurriedly asked the students to find Shi Ning.


    Before Shi Ning came, the teachers in the office congratulated Liu Yunlan one after another. Liu Yunlan vomited blood in his heart and had to be happy on his watch.


    The teacher specially came to tell Liu Yunlan that according to the current situation of Shi Ning, Huada and Xidu can pass the examination. I hope Shi Ning''s parents can supervise and discipline them well and can''t go astray again.


    Liu Yunlan, who was bleeding in her heart, thanked the teacher and said that her family would discipline Hershey well.


    She was much better than Yan Luhe, and there was no difference in her face.


    When Shi Ning came over, Liu Yunlan was talking softly with teacher Yang, who taught English, "I don''t know how Ning Ning learns English. We haven''t heard of it. The child has always had a big idea and doesn''t need us to take care of it."


    Mr. Yang was a little disappointed when he heard the speech.


    She also wanted to know if Shi Ning had learned English at home. How did it sound like he didn''t learn at home?


    English is no better than Chinese and history. No one teaches it. How can Shi Ning read it so standard?


    She is more standard than a teacher.


    Shi Ning knocked on the door gently, and a shallow greeting came, "Hello, teacher". The teachers in the office stopped what they were doing and looked at Shi Ning.


    "Shi Ning is coming. Come on, come in."


    "The female champion is coming. Come in, come in. Your aunt has come to see you."


    First again, this child is great.


    Teacher Yu of class 1 looked at Shi Ning and wondered how to bring Shi Ning to his own class at the meeting. Even teacher Wu of class 4, who has always been dissatisfied with Shi Ning, smiled now.


    Students with good grades have always been loved by teachers and can''t be jealous.


    If you are jealous, if you have the ability to do well in your studies, go back to the first grade. As long as your character is not bad, the custodian teacher likes it all.


    Liu Yunlan heard that Shi Ning came and turned around with a deep smile on her face.


    Liu Yunlan, who was unprepared, was so shocked that her body froze, and her pupils suddenly tightened. She had never broken her smile at the corner of her mouth. Today, she finally stagnated for a few seconds.


    She knew that Shi Ning had become thinner and more beautiful. How could she ever think that she was... So beautiful that she could compete!


    Smiling, Shi Ning shouted "big aunt". Liu Yunlan quickly raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes, taking the opportunity to cover up her gaffe.


    When he looked up again, he was already crying with joy, and his lips trembled. It seemed that he was too excited to speak.


    At this moment, she didn''t know what to say. Shi Ning, who had been held in the palm of their hand, had completely changed.


    Mr. Yang took Shi Ning''s hand and said with a smile, "English is full again. You have won honor for our class. Talk to your aunt first, and the teacher will talk to you later."


    Seeing that Shi Ning was so loved by the teacher, Liu Yunlan only kept wiping her tears to cover up the pain in her heart. At the same time, she also said against her heart, "good, good child, aunt will know you have great promise."


    She is promising, and all her efforts are in vain! Good heavens! You are not open-minded!!


    I''d rather look in my eyes and be happy in my heart.

 Chapter 220

    What made Shi ningle happy was still behind. Liu Yunlan said against his heart. The head teachers in the office agreed one after another, led by class one head teacher Yu, and issued a long sigh, "yes, Shi Ning must be promising in the future."


    Liu Yunlan, who boasted against her heart for face and reputation, "..." the corners of her mouth twitched so much that she didn''t want to answer.


    Other teachers also lamented one after another. The head teacher of class 8 had a good relationship with Mr. Deng, so he lamented the most, "when can our class have a ''good time'', then I want to laugh in my dreams."


    "You can think, you can think, the potential of students is infinite. But it''s a little difficult to become ''shining''."


    "There is only one in the first grade. Shi Ning, you have pulled your score too high. The pressure on the top 20 in the red list is not small."


    Liu Yunlan doesn''t even want to listen. She''s afraid that she''ll collapse if she continues to listen. If... If Yan Luhe were here!


    She should bring Yan Luhe. She shouldn''t come alone.


    In particular, I heard a teacher joking and regretted that Liu Yunlan, who came over, bit into his mouth and his head smelled of blood.


    "Ask for a month''s leave to lose weight. When you come back, you''ll be the first in grade. Shi Ning, Shi Ning, you''re really good. Before, we all thought that you were really caught by the police. Your family really hurts you. You must remember the good of your family."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning immediately smiled and said, "teacher, you''re right. I remember everything."


    Liu Yunlan was only a few steps away from spitting blood. His mouth smelled of rust. He didn''t know whether it was his cheek or his tongue.


    Never thought that the abandoned Shi Ning could be held by the stars one day. The smile in her thin face burned her eyes like fire.


    She had insomnia for two consecutive nights, thinking day and night, how could she not figure out how her niece, who had been nurtured as a waste, had changed her sex and become better!


    It''s clear that everything is going well. Why has everything suddenly changed?


    Looking at her smiling face, which was slightly distorted and adjusted immediately, Shi Ning smiled until her eyes were as bright as stars.


    Aunt, how are you.


    Later, teacher Deng mercifully rescued Liu Yunlan and asked Shi Ning to accompany Liu Yunlan to the school, finish early and go to class early.


    Liu Yunlan, who has been rescued, leaves with thousands of thanks.


    When I got outside, I''d rather listen to Liu Yunlan''s boos and ask for warmth. I''m ready to wait for Liu Yunlan to make a big move. The man who is used to performing and climbing the three treasures hall suddenly came to the school to visit and pinch his fingers. There must be a big move!


    Liu Yunlan''s big move is not to let go when she comes up. She first praises Shi Ning until she is getting better, holds people high to heaven, and then makes a cruel move.


    Who can stand the sudden attack from a high place and fall into the mud?


    Liu Yunlan, who was hurt in her heart, secretly clenched her teeth and held her bad, holding Shi Ning higher and higher. Shi Ning, who was smiling, suffered all of it, and she paved the way for the next thing.


    It''s not her that''s hurting anyway.


    Liu Yunlan has been secretly observing Shi Ning and taking the opportunity to take out the most deadly move when Shi Ning is most proud. Seeing that the smile on Shi Ning''s face is becoming more and more prosperous, she suddenly becomes silent when she thinks the time is ripe. Her eyes are full of pity, and her voice choked. "My Ning Ning, how hard your life is."


    As a qualified audience, Shi Ning tried his best to cooperate with her performance. When he heard the speech, he lost his smile. He was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 221

    After asking, Shi Ning silently praised his cooperation in his heart.


    There are so few audiences like her!


    Liu Yunlan, who got the baseball field, was not proud and performed more attentively. She held Shi Ning''s hand tightly and cried, "Ning Ning, your father hid it. It''s hard for your father to have a son instead of a daughter. Ning Ning, you have a little brother, which is a good thing. But for your brother, your father and your stepmother hid it from you, they sent you back home."


    "Say what... Say what? I''m afraid you''re malicious and hurt your stepmother''s children. I also say that all your family property will be left to your brother. You... You''re a daughter and don''t have a share."


    "It''s too cruel. How can you treat you like this. My Ning Ning, how should you live in the future?"


    A man stumbles and a horse stumbles. It''s bad luck to be proud for so long!


    Liu Yunlan said, sneering in her heart. She was waiting for Shi Ning to change her face and get angry. She was elated just now. It''s time to be sad now!


    Shi Ning is very calm. Her indifference is like listening to other people''s stories. For her, it''s really other people''s stories.


    Shi Liushan was indifferent to Xiaoning, just like exile. Since she guessed the beginning, she was not surprised by the result she heard at last.


    Liu Yunlan didn''t wait for Shi Ning to burst out for a long time. Her eyes flickered. Why didn''t she get angry?


    "He said he wanted a daughter, just a son?" Shi Ning asked calmly, completely making Liu Yunlan unable to touch what was in her mind.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yunlan, who had always been cautious, didn''t answer immediately. His eyes looked at Shi Ning very carefully. How could it be different from what he thought?


    Should we get angry on the spot?


    How so calm!


    "Ning Ning, you have a little brother. Your father sent you home for your brother. Are you... Not angry?" Liu Yunlan asked tentatively and continued to stimulate Shi Ning. "I''m afraid I won''t treat you again in the future. Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "He really wants to say he doesn''t want a daughter, just a son. Tell me yourself." Shi Ning can still smile and answer, "I''m not in a hurry, you don''t worry, why don''t you want me? At least he left a house for me."


    "But your family is different. Since you have to leave all your property to your brother, your family and my uncle''s family are afraid they won''t get it all."


    Want to poke her heart? Big aunt, you are wrong. She should poke your heart.


    Liu Yunlan was really stabbed. What she hates most is this one. She can live a good life without caring about her brothers!


    What''s more, a very serious voice of the teaching director suddenly came out from the quiet radio. After hearing this, Liu Yunlan blacked out in front of her eyes. She... She even bet with the teaching director and won!


    After listening to this, all the teachers and students in the school smiled demurely, but the students were different. They all clapped the table and laughed.


    Qi Bo laughed back and forth, "my first love! Cow, really cow! Dare to bet with the director, hahaha, go! Go to the playground to see the director run! Hahaha, that''s great! It''s definitely the first student who dared to bet with the director and won!"


    The eldest sister of class 29 of junior high school won the fierce director Xu. Now director Xu is going to run 3000 meters on the playground. Hahaha, come on, go and see the excitement!


    Lu Shian knew this early, but he didn''t have much surprise. It was that Junyan was a little cool. After Qi Bo laughed, he closed College Advanced Mathematics. His black eyes didn''t have much temperature. Looking at Qi Bo, he said lightly: "when did she become your first love? How do I know?"

 Chapter 222

    Qi Bo, who finished laughing happily, was very happy. He didn''t notice the coolness in Lu Jian''s voice at all. He answered: "just the day before yesterday, the first love at first sight, I said, how can you not know."


    Next to Xi Qinghuan, looking at Lu Jian with a cool look in his cold eyes, he said to Qi Bo: "simple mind and developed limbs."


    Qi Bo: "..." who did he provoke early in the morning? Not knowing that he was about to be approved, he clenched his fist and hooked Xi Qinghuan.


    "If I remember correctly, Shi Ning warned you at that time." his indifferent attitude made Lu Zhian''s thin lips tighter. "Do you need her to come forward again and have a good chat with you?"


    Qi Bo didn''t realize what he had done wrong. He smelled the speech and said with a smile: "just talk, my first..."


    Before the word "love" was spoken out, he was startled by the cold look in Lu''s eyes. His intuition told him that he''d better shut up and don''t say anything at the moment.


    Xi Qinghuan also sat upright. The matter seemed a little serious. Lu Zhian, who rarely had a heavy face, was angry.


    The air around him became a little condensed because of Lu Zhian''s heavy face. Qi Bo even breathed a little tight, and looked uneasily at his suddenly angry friend.


    What''s up?


    He didn''t say anything.


    Why is Chian angry?


    Lu Shian was really angry, and her cool tone was a little more harsh. "She hates some things most now. You shout that she is your first love, Qi Bo. Have you ever thought that someone might really believe it and spread it wantonly? Haven''t you ever thought that your unintentional words would bring great trouble to her?"


    "No, no... no, I''m just... I" Qi Bo was surprised. He just wanted to explain, and shut up because of the sharp color in Lu Shian''s eyes. He... He just said casually. What trouble can he have?


    I dare not say it in my mouth, but I dare to whisper in my heart.


    Lu Shian saw through Qi Bo''s disapproval at a glance, and Junyan completely became cold and heavy. "She has never been in love with you, but she has to hear inexplicable gossip. Qi Bo, she is a girl, a girl who is trying to regain her reputation. Don''t you know that people can be afraid of words? Don''t you know that sometimes a careless word will ruin all one''s efforts?"


    His voice and color were fierce. Although he was low and restrained, his words were like thunder, which shocked Qi Bo. "Ah, i... this... So serious, I just... Casually talk about it."


    "Casually? There are many beautiful girls in school. Why don''t you casually say that others are your first love? Just talk about her? It''s very simple. You despise her because of what she did."


    "Qibo, like other girls, talking and joking will destroy her. Therefore, please don''t practice a girl who tries hard to correct all her mistakes. Don''t ruin all her efforts."


    Lu Zhian saw Shi Ning''s efforts. She didn''t avoid her previous mistakes. She worked hard to correct and make up for them. She stood on it to review her mistakes in front of the whole school''s teachers and students. As a boy, it was still difficult to do it, but as a girl, she did it.


    Qi Bo did not pay attention to her efforts, nor did he care whether Shi Ning''s efforts would be in vain. He only wanted to be happy for a while and said that he could not be responsible, but would bring heavy damage to Shi Ning''s reputation.


    Lu Shian was angry about this.

 Chapter 223

    First love?


    Shit first love.


    The heat didn''t last all morning. He was warned by Shi Ning and immediately became a bear. Oh, is this his "first love"? If Shi Ning had not become thinner and more beautiful, would he have looked at Shi Ning more?


    Not "first love", but "hunting beauty".


    Lu Shian''s words shocked Qi Bo. For the first time, he knew himself. It turned out that he was just saying it casually, which was likely to destroy a person. On the spot, there was a deep remorse on his face.


    Xi Qinghuan, who has been indifferent and looked on, even despised Shi Ning''s efforts. He is as smart as him. He knows that Lu Shian''s words are not only for Qi Bo, but also for him.


    Qi Bo talks casually, and his language is full of contempt for Shi Ning.


    She has always kept a distance with girls. She is really different about the time.


    "Know an, don''t you have any other thoughts besides that?" Xi Qinghuan asked. His cold eyes locked Junyan''s heavy friend. "I think you have other thoughts."


    Other thoughts?


    Lu Zhian did a little meditation. After a while, he calmly answered his friend''s question, "I appreciate her very much. If there''s anything else in mind, I found that I didn''t reject her kiss."


    Not only did he not reject it, but now he remembers the feeling of soft cotton like marshmallow.


    Honesty in his youth is the most precious. Lu Zhian did not hide his appreciation for Shi Ning, nor did he hide his mind when asked by his friends.


    One is one, two is two, why should he cover it up? Why lie?


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t ask again, just a clear expression of "it''s true" on his face.


    Qi Bo was surprised again by his friend''s honesty. He swallowed his voice hard and whispered, "I know. I will never mention what Shi Ning is and no one will hear what Shi Ning and I have."


    "You and she won''t have anything. She didn''t like you before, and she won''t do it in the future." Lu Zhian looked at Qi Bo lightly, pulled his arm, and stood up from the class chair. The young man with a jade body had no Leng Rui just now. He smiled and said, "go and see director Xu run away."


    Qi Bo, who was badly hurt, wanted to refuse, but he counseled and dared not. He had to keep up and roared in his heart.


    My mother!


    Lu Xueshen really sees big sister dashining!


    From appreciation to kissing, it''s going fucking fast!


    Darling, it''s good that he gets away in time, or he will become a brother and win love!


    The playground has become the busiest place in the school. All the students come here and stretch their necks waiting for the teaching director to run. The party who dares to bet with the director is standing in front of Liu Yunlan and enjoying the gentle expression maintained by the other party.


    Liu Yunlan, who specially came to kill Shi Ning Weifeng and wanted to make Shi Ning frustrated, was angry. He refused Shi Ning''s invitation and forced himself to smile. After telling Shi Ning a few words, he staggered slightly and left school in a hurry.


    I''m famous. I''m famous for the waste that''s going to waste.


    Not infamous fame, but fame and wealth. Everything completely deviates from their calculated trajectory and develops in the direction they least want to see.


    Liu Yunlan walked out of the school gate and sat beside Yazi on the road for a while. She got up and looked back at the gate of Anyang middle school. Her gentle face twisted to ferocity.


    She really doesn''t believe it. She dealt with a yellow haired girl herself!


    Want to learn well, want to stand out, oh! A child of fourteen or five years old is more capable than a sensible one. It''s all limited. It''s tender to fight and play tricks with her!

 Chapter 224

    Liu Yunlan, with a dark face, came home from defeat. When she sat in the car, her mind was not quiet for a moment. Her mind was full of thin Shi Ning.


    The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable you feel, the more ferocious your expression is. In the end, you squeeze out of the car like a wooden man, and you don''t find your wallet stolen.


    The school playground is more lively than the sports meeting. The teaching director is a fat director with a round beer belly. When running, his belly dances with the meat on his face, which can make the students laugh until they have stomachache.


    Seeing the director is like a mouse seeing a cat. I just want to slip away. Where can I be so relaxed as today? I see director Xu running out of breath, and some students shout "come on".


    There are also naughty students who make horns with both hands and shout happily, "director Xu, you also have today!"


    Usually, director Xu punished me for running off the playground. Today, Feng Shui turns around in turn. It''s cool!


    Shi Ning''s younger brothers hooked their shoulders and carried their backs. Their voice was louder than anyone else. "Big sister, powerful! You all have to thank our big sister!"


    Shi Ning has become famous recently and is the most lively topic in Anyang middle school. Hearing the speech, many students all joined in the fun and shouted, "big sister, great power!! big sister, great power!"


    Shi Ning was standing at the position designated by director Xu. All the students who participated in the fun shouted at her. She became the focus. She had the aura of "let it stand tall in the storm". She was not timid at all and was looked at by her classmates.


    Her cool eyes looked in the direction of her younger brothers. She was so energetic that she must be able to study tirelessly and diligently without hanging a beam to the bone. In the future, learn 10:30 every night and try to finish the math book of grade 6 in primary school within a week.


    The younger brothers who were shouting happily didn''t know that their self-study was delayed by half an hour every night.


    Some of the students watching on the playground are just for fun, and some are just like Wu Qiang.


    He turned his still aching wrist and winked at several boys around him. In the cry of "big sister, come on, director Xu", there was a neat and disharmonious voice, "big sister, when are you going to kiss Lu and learn from God!"


    The boy''s voice was loud. He stood out from the crowd. Shi Ning heard it, director Xu who ran heard it, and many students around him also heard it.


    It''s no secret that the eldest sister Daqiang is close to Lu Zhian, the God of high school. Before, she thought it was the sow who ate the flowers. Now... A learning God with Yan and talent in junior high school and a learning God with Yan and talent in senior high school seem to be acceptable.


    There are also unacceptable, such as Shi Ke. She looks around for a few troubled boys and can''t stab them with her eyes.


    Yu Su heard that these voices were all boys around Wu Qiang, and her face was as cold as a dark cloud.


    This Wu Qiang, I have nothing to do!


    The eldest sister they least want to hear kissed Lu Xueshen.


    Shi Ning doesn''t want to hear it again. Is an accident worth taking out? Sick!


    Bend over and pick up the hand-held loudspeaker at your feet. In the face of malicious mischief, Shi Ning fought head-on and calmly went back, "I''m still a student. Don''t lead us bad. Director Xu, people are impetuous recently. When will you come out to rectify?"


    Lu Jian, standing outside the playground, listened to the expanding voice from the front starting point of the playground, and the gentle smile in his eyes deepened gradually.


    Looking for a sense of existence in front of her is asking for trouble.

 Chapter 225

    Wu Qiang just wanted Shi Ning to make a fool of himself in public. He didn''t think about it. When he met Shi Ning, he didn''t play cards according to common sense and directly pushed him back. He twisted his face on the spot and whispered to the boys around him.


    Shit, I don''t believe I can''t cure her!


    "Big sister, you''re all messing around outside. What students are you pretending to be?"


    "Yes, I also heard that the eldest sister recognized her dry brother outside. She played like this and pretended to be a student."


    "I must pretend, otherwise, how can I be a good student? I''ve got the first place in the grade. My eldest sister is really powerful!"


    Brother Gan and sister Gan are not good names here, and the students are young and easily affected by external factors. In addition, Xiaoning really likes to mix. These sewage like words were thrown out. Judging from the sudden cold atmosphere, many students in the four schools believed them.


    Qi Bo secretly glanced at Lu Shian, and immediately shook his heart. Lu Xueshen was angry, very angry, very angry!


    "The people around Wu Qiang come prepared." Xi Qinghuan said lightly. "She is still in a dilemma. All her efforts often need only one word to come to naught."


    Lu Shian pressed the corners of his mouth and walked in the direction of Shi Ning.


    When I was in the crowd, I smiled slightly.


    This basin of dirty water, Shi Ning, Shi Ning, you''ve got it!


    "Coco, did your sister really recognize her brother and sister outside?" Yu Su asked low, with a light smile at the top of her eyebrows. "How many did you recognize? Do you know?"


    Shi Ke kept his gloating expression, like her mother Liu Yunlan. She quietly stepped on Shi Ning, "I don''t know much about her. A man named sister Xu brought several social young people home to find her."


    "That''s probably true." Yu Su Lian''s voice became more and more lively, strong Pro Lu Zhian? Shi Ning, you are so brave!


    A fierce look flashed in his eyes. Yu Su took a shallow look at Wu Qiang. It would be good to tell Wu Qiang.


    Evidence is more convincing.


    Huang Mao and his three younger brothers rushed through the crowd and went straight to Wuqiang to "kill".


    Shit, frame their eldest sister. If you can''t win, you have to fight!


    In the face of the dirty water splashed over, the little brothers were worried. Shi Ning not only didn''t worry, but also planned to win a complete and beautiful turnaround by borrowing the hands of the mob.


    Holding the trumpet, Shi Ning smiled and said, "students, teachers, principals and directors all know that I am a student. Even if you are jealous of my first place in the exam, you don''t need such a shameless means. Brother? Sister? I don''t need them to make up lessons for me. What''s the use of them? Keep it for yourself."


    Who knows whether you recognize your brother or sister? She won''t talk about it. She will pick things that students are more likely to believe, so as to focus on the key points.


    You are jealous to say that she is not a student and that she won the first place in the exam.


    Just after that, a heat wave appeared in the cold atmosphere. Many students shouted, "do you have a dry sister who makes up classes? I need it urgently!"


    "If I don''t have a sister, I can do a brother! The one that can help me get the first grade in the exam! Don''t do anything else!"


    "Just say it when you''re jealous. Don''t hide behind and play tricks. If you''re the first in grade, you''ll find a dry brother or sister if you''re sick!"


    "Big sister, I''ll hold you this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not one or two students, even class 1 and class 2 who had a fight with class 9 joined them.

 Chapter 226

    Shi Ning hasn''t let them go. She hears the voice of deliberately picking things up. Her leisurely voice comes from the horn again, "Wu Qiang of class 3 and 4 of senior high school, are you addicted to bullying junior students? My eldest sister Shi Ning''s name is not in vain. If you dare to go up, I dare to go back! Don''t pinch me as a soft persimmon!"


    Wu Qiang from class three and four of senior high school?


    The school bully of Anyang middle school!


    The whole audience was even more uproar. No wonder someone dared to embarrass his classmates. It was him!


    Point Ming''s surname is Dao. Even if Wu Qiang himself doesn''t say a word, the whole playground knows that he deliberately did bad things. He has done countless bad things. Both boys and girls are afraid!


    Xiao Ning''s "bad name" is limited to some deterrent to girls, and boys are basically not afraid.


    In this way, some students who were skeptical completely stood in line. It was better for the school to dominate Wuqiang! Whoever believes what he said is stupid!


    I heard that in his former junior high school, he also talked nonsense and forced a girl in his class to death. Finally, he took the money to relieve the disaster and stuffed it into Anyang middle school for senior high school. I don''t know whether it is true or false.


    As long as Wu Qiang destroyed Shi Ning''s reputation, he didn''t think that after several provocations, he lost the battle. Wu Qiang''s face became more and more ferocious.


    Several boys whispered, "brother Wu, what''s the matter? It''s a hard bone. It''s hard to bite."


    "Brother Wu, let''s find a place where no one can see and teach her a lesson. Just shout a few words. Shit, she''s all right." people who say this still prefer to solve problems with fists.


    Wu Qiang is a little clever. He knows that the power of gossip is often better than fist. He has tasted the sweetness of gossip, so he repeated his old trick. Unexpectedly, it won''t work today.


    Clench your teeth and spit hard on the ground. "She doesn''t go out of school these days. She can''t go out of school until she finishes the exam. You keep an eye on her in school. I''ll make her look good when she goes out of school."


    Shit! He has never suffered big losses in a row!


    She couldn''t be moved in the school. When he left the school, he let her climb in front of him as a dog!


    Shi Ning fought a really beautiful battle. Instead of winning, he turned himself over completely. From the laughter of the students, this time they chose to stand on Shi Ning''s side.


    She was also lucky. It was the school bully Wuqiang who splashed the dirty water. If she replaced them with other people, such as good students Yu Su and Zhu Yulu, Shi Ning would still damage her reputation even if she won today.


    Qi Bo whispered to Xi Qinghuan, "she won, didn''t she?"


    "HMM." Xi Qinghuan nodded expressionless. Although he didn''t like Shi Ning, he was not ashamed of Wu Qiang''s practice of spreading rumors, slandering and damaging others'' reputation.


    Lu Shian''s footsteps moved slightly. Then, the cold Junyan had turned to Qingji. She was good at grasping the entry point and didn''t panic because of "dry brother and dry sister".


    I''m really flustered. It''s right in Wu Qiang''s arms.


    But... It''s also a little troublesome. Wu Qiang suffered losses in her hands twice in a row. With Wu Qiang''s temperament, she won''t let Shi Ning go easily.


    Considering this, Lu Zhian quickened his pace. He had to go to Ning before Wu Qiang left.


    Yu Su over there smelled the speech and broke a piece of her fingernails. She joked at the right time and said, "your sister is really powerful. She has a mouth that can turn black and white upside down. Coco, I have to say that you are far worse than your sister."


    Sister hates her sister. It''s very good. It''s inconvenient for her to come forward. It''s better to let her come forward.


    When she was just happy, she looked so gloomy that she could drop water. How could she be worse than that fool!


    Yu Su said this to kill her heart. Do you think you don''t know what she''s up to?

 Chapter 227

    In the face of Yu Su''s provocation, he was not fooled. He smiled gently and didn''t even pick up the topic. But he couldn''t help muttering: Why did Yu Su aim at Shi Ning? What happened to them?


    Yu Su saw this, Mei Feng picked it very shallow, smiled and took her arm. They were as close as sisters.


    It seems that I underestimated this, but I thought she had little insight from her rural background. Who knows she is a smiling tiger.


    After two laps, the teaching director finally ran to Shi Ning. Just now he ran one and a half laps. It''s good to hear these bad words. However, the distance is too far to go in time. He just thought that Shi Ning should be smart and deal with it first.


    Several teachers also ran to stop Wu Qiang from talking nonsense. Finally, Shi Ning reacted quickly and blocked youyou''s mouth. The teachers and director Xu were a little relieved.


    A clever boy, he is smart in everything he does!


    Director Xu, who was running in situ, signaled that he would rather pass the horn to him. Soon, the students heard that director Xu gasped and said coldly: "if you recognize a dry brother and sister, you are so powerful that you can be admitted to the first grade. I will participate in the selection of IMO on behalf of the school in the summer vacation. On behalf of the teachers of the whole school, thank you for your dry brothers and sisters!"


    IMO£¡


    Mathematics Olympic National training team!


    Oh, my God!


    Director Xu, does this mean that Shi Ning can participate in IMO selection? Then, once selected, you can enter the national training team? That place, where crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon gather for all the top students in the country, are all cattle people, all of whom can be admitted to Huada and Xi''an University!


    Shi Ning is... Qualified to enter the selection team!


    At this moment, the students'' eyes at Shi Ning changed again, including envy, worship, admiration, jealousy... And so on.


    Before the students recovered from the shock of "IMO", they took another cold breath, oh... Wow... Ah... Lu Xueshen!


    Lu Xueshen stood beside Shi Ning and... He talked to Shi Ning, ah! He... He smiled at Shi Ning!


    Ah ah!!


    Even laugh very gently! Gentle as water!


    Qi Bo''s eyes widened at the moment, and he stood in the back with a ghost like expression. His brother Lu... His brother Lu, who doesn''t care about his business, especially girls'' business, unexpectedly... Stood side by side with Shi Ning!


    It''s over, it''s over!


    This is a fucking fairy!


    Love robbery is coming!


    "What are you doing with a pestle? Go." Xi Qinghuan, with a cold expression, patted Qi Bo on the shoulder, crossed his good friend and walked towards Shi Ning step by step, and then chose to stand next to Lu Zhian.


    Knowing an has come forward to help Shi Ning, even if he doesn''t like Shi Ning, he won''t stand idly by.


    Wu Qiang has a background on the road, and so does his Xi family. When he wants to move, he''d rather weigh whether he is qualified or not.


    The whole playground is boiling like boiling water. Director Xu''s punishment for running is not attractive. One Lu Shian is not enough, and another Xi Qinghuan is added!


    Oh, my God!


    When did Shi Ning''s relationship with these two gods become so good!


    The point is! When the point is!! The three of them stand together, ah, how so beautiful! I really want to take pictures of them!


    Qi Bo in the back raised his hand and patted his forehead. He whispered, "crazy, crazy, all fucking crazy." he muttered, but his body was still very honest. Finally, he chose to stand on Shi Ning''s right hand.


    Lu Shian was standing on his left. He had no choice!

 Chapter 228

    But she hated to bite the inside of her lower lip. What she was most worried about happened!


    Lu Shian is really different from the time!


    More than a month ago, he went home to find Shi Ning. She vaguely noticed that he was different from Shi Ning. Sure enough... It was so! Now Shi Ning is thinner, and he is more different from her!


    Compared with Shi Ke''s dark hatred, Yu Su, with a smile on her face, had several poisonous tricks in her heart.


    Good timing. You really forgot the warning more than a month ago. It seems that you have to add some heavy materials to keep a good memory!


    In my ears, the students spoke in a low voice, and even heard a boy joking: "the skinny eldest sister DA and Lu Xueshen are well matched. She looks good and has good grades. The fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders'' fields. She produces and sells herself. It''s cost-effective!"


    Yu Su listened in her ear, and her smile grew deeper and deeper.


    Is it a good match?


    Not necessarily.


    I don''t want to see it again, and I can''t leave. I have to bow my head tightly and hate myself in my heart.


    Yu Su looked at her and her eyes were suddenly cold. No wonder as a sister, she didn''t like her sister everywhere. It turned out that there was such a thing in it!


    too big for her skin! She deserves to like Lu Zhian?


    Yu Su smiled coldly in her eyes and looked at the slender figure standing next to the starting point. Even if her eyes hurt, she didn''t sweep away her sight.


    The more things get in the way, the more she will let herself look at it, so as to keep it in mind, so as to better retaliate back!


    The faces of several boys around Wu Qiang changed slightly. A boy who had been stopped by Lu Zhian said in a low voice: "brother Wu, even Xi Qinghuan has stood up."


    Good to die, but when Shi Ning said brother Wu''s name, he stood up with Lu Zhian and told brother Wu that Shi Ning was covered by them.


    The flesh on Wu Qiang''s face was twitching.


    Lu Zhian was not surprised when he stood next to Shi Ning. After all, he helped Shi Ning the day before yesterday, but Xi Qinghuan also stood next to Shi Ning. It''s a fucking ghost!


    There is a close uncle in the Lu Zhi''an Bureau. Xi Qinghuan''s family has a better background than his family, shit! If he wants to move, he has to be careful. He has to find out the relationship between them first!


    "Let''s go! Let''s find out their relationship!" brother Wu grinned and left with several boys. Several girls who couldn''t dodge were pushed by Wu Qiang. His arrogant attitude made the students around have big opinions, but everyone dared to be angry and dare not speak.


    A girl suddenly sighed: "it''s still the eldest sister who is bold and dare to challenge Wuqiang. I''m convinced of her achievements. I''m convinced of her courage."


    "Isn''t it? It''s the first time I saw someone arguing with Wu Qiang at school. Listen, it''s inexplicably cool."


    "What''s more cool is that she has a good relationship with Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan. I envy her."


    Shi Ning, who was admired by others, was biting his cheek and talking, "Lu Xueshen, you''ve caused me great trouble!"


    It''s over. All the days she wants to be with her are gone!


    She doesn''t want to be the public enemy of the little girls!


    Lu Shian''s popularity in Anyang middle school is in direct proportion to his achievements and appearance. According to Lin Jiji, the girls who secretly love him can queue up from the most wall inside the school to outside the school.


    Besides, foreign schools are not included!


    Shi Ning just needs to think about it. She even has a headache.


    In fact, Lu Zhian just said hello to Shi Ning, three words, "excuse me."

 Chapter 229

    Shi Ning, who had a headache, whispered to Lu Jian, "from now on, don''t talk to me again. I''m afraid of trouble! I really thank you! Thank you!"


    Shi Ning doesn''t like trouble, especially the trouble of being jealous among girls. She is afraid to avoid it!


    Lu Zhian smiled, a very shallow smile, and only stayed in Qingjun''s black eyes. "The body is not afraid of the oblique shadow. Other troubles are not troubles. Wuqiang is your trouble."


    He knew what trouble Shi Ning said, and he was helpless. "You heard my uncle''s words. I have to take good care of you in school."


    "No, I don''t need it! I can take care of myself." Shi Ning refused all over. "Wuqiang is not my trouble, you are! With good intentions, please stay away from me, okay?"


    Without answering her again, Lu Zhian turned to Xi Qinghuan and said with a low smile, "now, you see."


    Xi Qinghuan said "well" quietly, but without looking at Shi Ning, he said coldly, "let''s find director Xu. Don''t be amorous. You don''t have to talk to me, thank you."


    Then he leaned back slightly. Yu Guanghe looked at the figure walking to Shi Ning''s right hand, "someone is stupid again."


    Shi Ning, who just didn''t want to talk to them, turned his head and looked at Qi Bo standing on his right. Since he was looking for director Xu, what did he do to stand on her?! Looking for something?!


    Lu Shian reacted very quickly. Qi Bo only stood for a few seconds. He immediately whispered, "Qi Bo, come here!"


    Qi Bo, who had just closed his right leg and stood still, quickly leaned back. He looked like a fool, "what? Where have you been?"


    "Over here." there must be a fool in the three people''s line. Xi Qinghuan said that he always had an impulse to beat people. Only a capable person like Lu Shian could endure Qi Bo''s stupidity at the critical moment.


    Qi Bo hasn''t reacted yet. Shi Ning has an impulse to hit people, "you''re their brother, not mine, understand?"


    Qi Bo: "..." he seems to see the word "stupid" in the eyes of the girl he once secretly loved.


    Standing beside Xi Qinghuan, Qi Bo even had a lot of hunchbacks.


    Qi Bo just walked over. Director Xu said that. Turning around, he saw that Lu Shian was also there. He stuffed the horn into his hand and gasped, "I have another lap. You two wait."


    It refers to Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan.


    Shi Ning: "..." I''m really looking for the director. I''m sorry, she misunderstood.


    For a few seconds, Shi Ning simply moved to the right for two steps, smiled at director Xu who was ready to run again and said, "director, come on, you have another lap."


    "Don''t I know yet?!" director Xu stared at Shi Ning and continued to run with the horn. Someone will talk nonsense later, so that he can scold back on the spot.


    Xi Qinghuan saw that she and Lu Zhian were at least two arms away, and a cold smile spread around the corners of her mouth. Director Xu did have something to find them, but he said to find him after the first class.


    Zhian just made an excuse, but she didn''t appreciate it.


    It''s better not to be grateful, so she mistook them for director Xu.


    Lu Shian was also not at ease with Shi Ning''s small movements. He glanced faintly at some place. The coolness in the bottom of his eyes faded away with the departure of several boys'' figures.


    While waiting for director Xu to finish the third lap, Shi Ning, who kept his distance, did not communicate with Lu Zhian. Seeing this, the surrounding students extinguished the burning fire of gossip.


    I thought it had something to do with it. As a result, it had nothing to do with it. Lu Xueshen, who just smiled gently at his eldest sister, was just a greeting between ordinary students.

 Chapter 230

    Because Shi Ning kept a distance, many girls relaxed. But Shi Ke and Yu Su didn''t rest assured. They had their own worries and their faces were a little gloomy.


    After running with the speaker, director Xu didn''t adjust his breath. He turned his face and said to Shi Ning, "what are you doing? Do you want me to run another lap?"


    Taking back the bet, Shi Ning immediately waved goodbye and walked towards his little brother. Lu Zhian looked at her back and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    The younger brothers are strung together like grasshoppers. They are being twisted by teacher Deng. They don''t know what teacher Deng said. They all droop their heads and look listless.


    When Mr. Deng saw her coming, he immediately said, "elder sister, screw them away! I almost did it with Wu Qiang in front of the teachers and students!"


    In view of the great prestige of the eldest sister, Mr. Deng is very relieved to leave all his younger brothers to Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning learned that the six of them wanted to settle accounts with Wu Qiang. She thought about it and said to the six: "come, go somewhere with me."


    Five minutes later, Shi Ning and her six younger brothers stood in a remote corner of the campus. Shi Ning moved his wrists and said faintly: "I haven''t had a fight for a long time. My hands itched, right? Come on, let''s fight first and go together with six people."


    £¿£¿


    fight?


    Six of them beat the eldest sister and one of them?


    This is a fucking infighting!


    Huang Mao immediately shook his head and resolutely refused to take action.


    He didn''t do it, but Shi Ning did it.


    "Let me see clearly, what is fighting!" Ning''s voice and color were fierce when he shot, and he waved his fist on the yellow hair''s forehead.


    With a fierce fist, the little brothers can even hear the sound of "Hoo".


    Huang Mao, who raised his hand subconsciously, had no other reaction. Shi Ning clasped his wrist, followed by a whirling earth. Huang Mao screamed, and Shi Ning fell over his shoulder


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The other five little brothers are all stupid!


    Look at the yellow hair on the ground, and then look at Shi Ning. Lin Jiji suddenly applauded, "Wow, big sister! How powerful!"


    It''s awesome, but it''s a little scary!


    Kong Yi was the first to move. The cat tightened her waist and pushed her head towards Shi Ning''s chest.


    Eldest sister said it worked when she hit people and fought. Facts have proved that it worked when she fought with class one last time.


    Now, it doesn''t work at all!


    Shi Ning raised his hand and pressed Kong Yi''s head. He was angry and funny. Is this a fight?


    Clear kindergarten children fight!


    Kong Yi was also put down by Shi Ning''s sweeping leg.


    Fight or not?


    The other four brothers summoned up their courage and rushed up in a swarm. As Shi Ning said, it was all children''s fighting tricks, such as grasping hair, holding legs and arms!


    "Ah!"


    "Pain!"


    "Easy, easy..."


    At the root of the remote corner, there were six miserable howls. Through the cracks of the mottled leaves, we could see six curled figures lying under the corner where the morning sun could not shine.


    "Even me, you can''t win. Do you still want to fight? You''re not afraid that the other party will stab you with a knife in his hand!"


    Shi Ning, the only one standing, looked at the little brothers who were all knocked down by her move, "if you want to fight, you can learn to protect yourself first!"


    This is the younger brother who protects her, stands out for her and fights for her. It''s not the younger brother, but brothers and sisters. She doesn''t want anything to happen to any of them.


    The younger brothers who were cleaned up: "


    Elder sister, when did you fight so badly!


    Lin Jiji was a man who dared to tell the truth. She rubbed her sore hip and asked curiously, "elder sister, you are so powerful. How could you be scared by Wu Qiang and almost pee your pants?"


    Shi Ning: "


    The debris flow like Xiaoning always surprises her around the corner.

 Chapter 231

    Shi Ning, who was scoured by the debris flow of Xiaoning again, took a lot of photos and dared to tell the truth. His little brother Lin Jiji said, "your honesty makes me deeply inferior."


    Turning around, Shi Ning sighed to the other brothers who fell and hurt and tried to hold back their laughter at the moment, "it''s done. Let''s go back to the first class."


    She doesn''t want to pick it up. Go her own way and let others say it. Carry others'' nest by herself.


    The world is so fair. The starting point of her previous life was too high. She came to forgive her. It''s not easy to live in the world. Just be open!!!


    I''ve never lost my face in my last life.


    It''s all right. The old man often says that she is the grass growing in the crevices of the cliff. She can''t be destroyed by force 12 strong wind and heavy rain. It''s all right. It''s all right. It''s all over.


    Who hasn''t peed his pants? What''s peeing your pants? Some people wet their beds, right.


    Big sister... Xiaoning is definitely a fake big sister.


    With a "heavy" step, Shi Ning left his younger brothers a heroic figure of "the wind is rustling, the water is easy, and the Cold Warrior will never return"... Left.


    "Big sister..."


    The younger brothers finally saw that something was wrong with their eldest sister. Huang Mao was still in pain. He twisted and limped to catch up. Kong Yi hurried. He ran over like a monkey and shouted uneasily, "eldest sister, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. I just feel a little stuffy in my chest. When you go back to the classroom, I walk alone and take a breath." Shi Ning didn''t look back and waved to the back very strongly, "don''t come together, who will come together and beat who."


    She just wants to be quiet now. Let her be quiet alone. Don''t disturb her. She just wants to be quiet alone.


    She thought climbing the window "peeping at Lu Zhian''s bath and I want to sleep in Lu Zhian" was a limit collision. Unexpectedly, ah, a bigger collision was still behind.


    Sure enough, there is no most exciting, only more exciting.


    So scared of fighting that you almost peed your pants?


    This kind of thing!!!!! Do you need to mention it again? Do you need to mention it again?


    The past is unbearable. Let''s not linger.


    Xiao Ning, let''s discuss something?


    Why don''t you have a dream in the middle of the night and tell her all the great achievements you''ve done before?


    At least let her have a psychological preparation.


    Science and engineering girls, never say die!


    Shi Ning left, leaving the little brothers who were all knocked down by her move and left alone.


    Little brother Lin Jiji was frightened. "Brother, i... did I say something wrong?"


    "I''m not wrong. I don''t mention any pot. You can also say something about losing face." Lin Chujing patted Lin Jiji''s head. "If it weren''t for the sake of our family 500 years ago, I''d like to beat you for a meal."


    Although she didn''t hold back her smile just now, she didn''t expect that the eldest sister would get hurt.


    Lin Jiji was almost crying. "I... I didn''t expect it. At that time, the eldest sister told me herself that she was scared to pee her pants. You... You heard it, too."


    When walking silently, Ning was mixed by a stone and stumbled to stabilize his body.


    I said it myself.


    Xiao Ning, you are really a straight little girl. It''s good and frank enough!


    Between brothers, we must be honest, otherwise we can''t be blood brothers.


    Shi Ning no longer walked slowly, but accelerated his pace.


    She thought she was strong enough and suddenly found that she didn''t want to hear what Xiaoning did in the face of the debris flow.


    Alas, the world is not easy. Just live well. Why bother yourself?

 Chapter 232

    Shi Ning didn''t embarrass himself. He walked silently and consciously went to class 9. He still had to go to class. This can''t escape.


    Passing by the gate of class 1, two girls came out. Shi Ning didn''t look at them and continued to walk past them.


    "Hum, what''s great! Isn''t he the first in grade? I think he''s really promising? Bah!" Liu Xiaoxing stood at the door of the classroom and said in a deep voice: "both brother and sister are shameless!"


    The hatred in the line of sight was as deep as the essence. He stared at Shi Ning''s back with a stabbing intention. Shi Ning, who was already walking slowly, twisted his eyebrows, suddenly turned his body, and his clear black eyes fell straight forward.


    Liu Xiaoxing, who only dared to speak ill behind her back, would rather turn around suddenly and catch herself accurately. She immediately withdrew into the classroom.


    Liu Xiaoxing?


    The name flashed from my mind. Shi Ning coldly hooked the corner of his mouth. It flashed very fast. Without turning back, Shi Ning left straight.


    Liu Xiaoxing, who retracted into the classroom, was so upset that he couldn''t.


    She remembered in her heart that Shi Ning slapped her. It had been reported that Shi Ning had been arrested by the police. She was so happy that she said everywhere that the wicked had their own police, and she didn''t worry about the slap.


    But unexpectedly, Shi Ning came back and took the first grade!


    Her painless face began to hurt again.


    Without the courage to run out and point to Shi Ning''s nose and scold, Liu Xiaoxing only dared to hold Zhu Yulu''s arm in the room. Her words were so poisonous that she didn''t look like a student at all. "How can a person like her get the first place in the grade and should be expelled! The society is confused and doesn''t know whether she has a dirty disease!"


    "Xiaoxing, you''ve gone too far." Zhu Yulu frowned and pulled his arm out of Liu Xiaoxing''s arm. "Don''t talk nonsense. When it reaches her ears, you''ll get yourself into trouble."


    Zhu Yulu, who always understands reason and protects himself, decides to stay away from Liu Xiaoxing and doesn''t want to get into trouble because Liu Xiaoxing''s mouth is open.


    Shi Ning has not come to harass Su Muhan again, and there is no relationship between her and Shi Ning. Moreover, Shi Ning is no longer the former Shi Ning. Good grades and beautiful. There are boys like Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan around. Whoever finds her trouble will undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg and ask for trouble.


    Some things... She did it secretly and passed. She didn''t want to be turned over by Shi Ning one day.


    Liu Xiaoxing didn''t know that Zhu Yulu planned to alienate herself. A faint timidity flashed in her eyes. She was still whispering vicious words to vent her dissatisfaction.


    Zhu Yulu didn''t want to hear it at all. He just joined a group of questions that were discussing the key points of the exam. Su Muhan was also one of them.


    On this day, Shi Ning was very quiet. She read quietly in class. The teachers were very pleased and looked kindly at Shi Ning, who was the first in a single subject and the first in the total score.


    Reading quietly in class, and reading quietly in self-study class. The little boys were frightened, and no one dared to talk nonsense. They buried themselves in the textbooks for the sixth grade of primary school.


    The only thing I dare to talk to my eldest sister is to ask how to solve the problems in the textbook.


    Yes, students in grade two can''t do math problems in grade six of primary school. The younger brothers are so good.


    Fortunately, Qi Ziang and Kong Yi have a fairly good foundation and can answer Huang Mao''s questions. They ask a lot. Qi Ziang has the illusion that he is also a "learning bully".

 Chapter 233

    Qi Ziang, who has become a "learning bully", has a unique sense of achievement. Shi would rather look up from the textbook and show him a kind smile like an elder. He is a good young man and has great potential.


    Qi Ziang, who was praised, worked harder to destroy his brothers. "You can''t even do this. There is a public test for the area of a circle, and there is a formula for the surface area of a cylinder. Brother, you don''t even know the public matching law of multiplication? Brother, how did you get into junior high school? Shit, you copied it? That''s really awesome!"


    "This is a one-dimensional one-dimensional equation. What we are learning now is a one-dimensional two-dimensional equation. No wonder you score multiple-choice questions in mathematics. You are really confused."


    Kong Yi quit as soon as he saw him!


    This is also a girl who doesn''t admit defeat. Seeing this, she said coldly to Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing: "if you don''t do well, they will surpass us! At that time, the eldest sister will not want us and want them!"


    This is not good!


    Big sister is theirs, learn! You have to learn!


    Shi Ning looked at the younger brothers who were suddenly interested in learning and wanted to ask what Xiaoning had done, which made the six of them so determined!


    Are they attracted by the fierce style of Xiaoning?


    I was so scared that I almost peed my pants... What''s tough?!


    I can''t think about it any more. I have to get through it.


    Shaking her head, Shi Ning continued to review silently with the high school textbook under the junior high school textbook and jumped directly to the third year of senior high school. She really didn''t talk about it and took practical actions to prove that she really had the strength to keep up with the class.


    I don''t know if Mr. Deng has read her weight loss test paper for a month. If he has read it, he should agree to skip the grade. He''s busy with the monthly test these days. It''s estimated that he hasn''t seen it, otherwise it''s impossible that today has passed and hasn''t talked to himself.


    In the evening, Mr. Deng returned to the faculty dormitory, pulled out a woven bag from under the single bed, yawned, took out a stack of test papers, and planned to lie in bed and have a look before going to bed.


    As soon as I got into bed and opened the test paper, my eyes fell on the words "math (Science) in senior two" after the first test in the second semester of XXX. Mr. Deng was surprised that he had fallen asleep.


    Turn over from the bed, reopen the woven bag and turn it around like a treasure.


    After a while, Mr. Deng kept talking to himself, "she''s really here, the child is really here. Chinese, mathematics, chemistry, physics, English... All done. It''s no joke, Mr. Liu. Look for Mr. Liu next door."


    Next door, Mr. Liu is a math teacher in the experimental class of senior high school. At the moment, he was lying in bed dating Duke Zhou. There was a "bang bang" knock on the door. He almost thought there was an earthquake.


    "Come on, Mr. Liu, look at the math. Do you see if you did it right? Did you do it right?" Mr. Deng didn''t even wear slippers. He stuffed the test paper in his hand into Mr. Liu''s hand, who was still yawning. "It''s a little anxious. It''s bothering you to have a rest. Our class has made more than ten sets of science math test papers for senior two. Please show me."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Liu, who was still confused when he opened the door, gave a fierce encouragement, grabbed the test paper in his hand and stared, "the first grade in your class, made a science math test paper in senior two? Are you kidding!"


    Shi Ning, teacher Liu of junior high school, has heard that it took only one month to sit like a rocket from the bottom to the first grade.


    The meeting was the first grade again. He smiled and said to the teachers of the experimental class, "this child, we have a reservation for the experimental class."


    He just finished today. Teacher Deng ran over and said that she had done the science test paper of senior two?! Aren''t you kidding?

 Chapter 234

    It''s more than eleven o''clock in the evening. Mr. Deng is not in the mood to joke. He is so excited that he doesn''t want to sleep.


    "No kidding, really! And chemistry, physics, Chinese... I''ve finished all the science comprehensive test papers. I have to find a physics teacher. If this matter is not solved tonight, I don''t want to have a good sleep."


    Mr. Deng talked and pushed the black rimmed thick lens glasses on the bridge of his nose, ready to turn around and find other high school teachers.


    Miss Liu is completely sleepless. That''s enough!


    We don''t need Mr. Deng to find teachers of all subjects in high school. Mr. Liu goes to find them himself.


    At first glance, the teachers of all subjects in high school reacted the same as Mr. Liu.


    Don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Are you kidding?


    Junior two students do senior two science papers?


    Who believes?!


    The chemistry teacher had a bad temper and slammed the door directly. It was Mr. Deng who put Shi Ning''s chemistry test paper into his hand, which put out the chemistry teacher''s fire.


    "Really? Come on, show me."


    "No, I''m surprised to be the last one in grade one. Are you sure?"


    "Sure, sure, absolutely sure, don''t worry about it. Correct it quickly." the Chinese teacher stuffed the English test paper. She and the English teacher are female teachers. Hurry to look at it.


    On this night, high school teachers of all subjects nestled in Mr. Liu''s small single dormitory, or sat on the bed, desk, ground and small stool, blowing the night wind blowing in from outside the window. From time to time, they beat mosquitoes. In the shadow of the lamp, these not young teachers seriously corrected Shi Ning''s test papers with their dedication and education spirit for decades.


    Shi Ning made about ten test papers for each subject. From unit 1 to the final test, the teachers began to correct the test papers of unit 1 until the last one.


    There are at least seven English papers. Therefore, it is also the first time for English teachers to correct them.


    The moment she put the cap of the red pen over the head of the pen, the subtle "click" sound of closing the pen made the teachers who were buried in changing the paper look up one after another.


    Mr. Deng is the most free teacher. He stares at the English teacher and asks, "how''s it going? How much is it right?"


    The teachers were nervous when asked.


    "Miss Deng, you should ask her how many mistakes she made." the English teacher took off her glasses. Although there were only seven test papers, she also marked the papers for more than two hours. In the process of changing the papers, she didn''t even dare to blink for fear of correcting her mistakes!


    Mr. Deng didn''t ask. He looked at the senior high school English teacher honestly and waited for the final result.


    How much is wrong? That... That''s good!


    Mr. Deng, who is familiar with the routine, doesn''t ask because he is so excited that he can''t even say a word.


    "Of the seven papers, only four were wrong. The last two papers did not get full marks."


    Is the English teacher not excited?


    Of course she''s excited, but now she''s a little relieved.


    God knows, her hands were shaking when she changed the paper just now.


    The chemistry teacher said excitedly, "our school has a famous genius. It''s going to be famous. It''s really going to be famous. I''ve changed five chemistry papers here, with all high scores, which is close to Lu Zhian''s high scores."


    "Sorry, I''m here too." the physics teacher raised the test paper in his hand, "changed six, and one of them got a full score."


    The biology teacher took it easy to score a score on the test paper, then looked up and smiled kindly, "yes, natural science students. Don''t worry about liberal arts, just science."


    English, physics, chemistry and biology teachers all spoke, and only mathematics and Chinese teachers remained silent.


    Finally, the Chinese teacher looked up and said, "I think she''s bullying me. She''s between 60 and 80. Isn''t that bullying me?"

 Chapter 235

    Compared with the faint sigh of the Chinese teacher, math teacher Liu is the happiest. He is a provincial super teacher and the teacher who led the team to IMO selection and training this time. When other teachers joined the discussion, he would rather score. Mr. Liu is still buried in the case and writing the papers.


    English, physics, chemistry and biology teachers all comforted the Chinese teacher. Smelling the speech, the English teacher also took the Chinese test paper. After reading it, he said dryly, "this... This can''t be regarded as bullying you."


    "Science students don''t like reading and reciting very much. You see, she has to recite all the Chinese. She certainly didn''t have time to recite it. No, she didn''t do her composition."


    The Chinese teacher took out an English test paper and turned it to English reading. "How did she do it in English? This is also a composition."


    Unconvinced, very unconvinced, I feel Chinese discrimination.


    After sorting out several Chinese test papers that have not been approved, the unconvinced Chinese teacher swept his colleagues with a particularly "sharp" line of sight and slowly said word by word: "teachers, students have to develop in an all-round way. They can''t fall into the Chinese subject alone..."


    Before the words were finished, the teachers familiar with the routine immediately interrupted.


    The biology teacher smiled and said, "stop, stop, listen, you mean to take up her time to make up more Chinese? Mr. Wang, your idea is wrong. Now we pay attention to democracy, and we have to let the students choose by themselves."


    "Miss Zhao is right. We should support the students to be independent. Shi Ning is a good student and has a strong ability of autonomous learning. How can we take up too much of her personal time? Class is class and class is over. Only when we relax can we better improve the learning efficiency."


    "Mr. Wang, don''t worry. Just because she is so eager to learn, how can she bully Chinese? No matter she studies literature and science, Chinese is a compulsory subject. Alas, unlike our physics, chemistry and biology, he is also very wronged." the physics teacher said.


    The chemistry teacher glanced at the wronged physics teacher and raised the test paper in his hand. He was very sad. "Comprehensive Physics accounts for 110 points, and my chemistry accounts for 100 points. You are ten more than me. Are you still wronged?"


    "One is 20 points more than me and the other is 10 points more than me. You, ah, are too dissatisfied. In the comprehensive volume of science, our biological warfare accounts for 90 points. Am I wronged?" the biology teacher who has more teaching experience than all teachers shook his head and sighed, "I have the least biological points in all subjects. You, ah, are you satisfied."


    As a result, the topic was biased to which subject accounted for the high score. The Chinese teacher was angry. He snorted and said to Mr. Liu, who was still bending the case and approving the papers: "Mr. Liu, the number of words is not divided. Don''t you say a word for me?"


    Mr. Liu didn''t answer. He was addicted to changing the paper and couldn''t dial by himself.


    "Mr. Liu!" Mr. Wang raised his voice again. "Over the years, I''ve helped you fight for math, physical education and music. Don''t be ungrateful. It''s time for you to repay your kindness today!"


    The teachers of English, physics and biology immediately formed an alliance. What a teacher Wang. They scrambled for physical education and music, and the old life came out. As a result, they were always preempted by the math teacher. The original problem is here!


    It is agreed that the problem of who has more and who has less make-up classes will eventually evolve into the equal distribution of stylistic resources.


    After changing the test paper, Mr. Liu put down his pen. As soon as he took it out of the test paper, he was frightened by the fierce war of words behind him. "Are you discussing who would rather get up in the middle of the night?"

 Chapter 236

    Wen Yan, teacher Deng sitting in the corner of the bed whispered, "no, several people have some differences in the allocation of resources for stylistic classes next semester. All parties try to win the suppression of words and strive for more make-up time."


    Mr. Liu, who was in a particularly happy mood, didn''t join, but had a discussion with Mr. Deng. "Mr. Deng, the child will not be a sophomore or a junior next semester. Will you let him go?"


    "Math is all right?" in the face of Mr. Liu''s burning eyes, Mr. Deng put his mind back properly and said proudly: "this child is very good in mathematics, physics and chemistry."


    "Yes, we can''t delay, especially good seedlings. Skip the grade." Teacher Liu has a good strategy. Is it time to compete for classes? At this time, the focus is on striving for students!


    Silly or not, teachers!


    Deep contempt from peers.


    Miss Deng thinks she can have a safe sleep tonight.


    Standing slowly from the corner of the bed, with a simple and honest face of thanks, "it''s hard for all teachers tonight. Can I take the changed test paper away? I want to pass it to the class tomorrow."


    "We teachers can''t only know such good things. Let the classmates have fun and have fun together." the famous Deng Cheng smiled and naturally reached for the test paper.


    It is estimated that Miss Liu would also like to leave a few. Deng Cheng, who smiled at the simple and honest, said again: "I don''t want more. Just one is enough. The one with full marks."


    There is no need for greed. A full score test paper is enough.


    More, he was afraid that the children in class 9 could not stand the stimulation of their hearts and had an accident.


    Miss Liu: "


    Where on earth is it that teacher Deng, who teaches poor classes every year, is Deng Chengcheng?


    This is called "honesty"?


    This is called "Han Jing"!


    Finally, Mr. Deng took away one of the highest score papers in each subject.


    He is really not greedy. One is enough and one is enough to frighten the children in the class.


    At the door, Mr. Deng didn''t forget to thank Mr. Liu who sent him out again and again.


    Miss Liu: "


    Who will tell him that Mr. Deng is honest? Who is he anxious with!


    Later, when several teachers discussed the results, Mr. Deng didn''t know. He vaguely heard the Chinese teacher next door roar, "she has full marks in mathematics. What lessons do you make up! Ah! What lessons do you make up! I just need to make up!"


    It is estimated that he grabbed Mr. Liu''s collar and roared. Mr. Deng turned over and went to sleep with a smile.


    At 2:30 in the morning, Ning slept soundly. I didn''t know that high school teachers almost "fought" for her.


    In her dream, she returned home from her previous life and completed the 400 meter obstacle with the little brothers of the guard class. She was probably a little excited and said a few dream words.


    "Kill, rush! Kill them!"


    Lin Jiji, who got up in the middle of the night and peed at night, trembled and almost stepped empty when climbing the bed.


    Woo woo


    Big sister, she''s wrong!


    Don''t mention it again. Let me go!


    In the second half of the night, Lin Jiji didn''t dare to sleep too heavily.


    At five o''clock, Lin Jiji dared to close his eyes when he heard the eldest sister in the lower berth get up and go out.


    Shi Ning has the habit of running in the morning. Even if the weather is bad, she will try to run a few laps and stretch her tendons.


    Shi Ning, who got up earlier than the sports students, went to the playground and just finished warming up. He saw three figures running out of the path beside the branches.


    One of them was very tall and straight, and Shi Ning recognized who it was at a glance.


    Alas, where do you not meet in life? I hope you don''t know each other.


    Shi Ning took a look and didn''t take another look. After warming up, he began to run.


    And "I hope to meet the unknown figure on the opposite side" also saw Shi Ning, eyebrow trimming slightly raised, and there was a smile in the introverted black eyes.

 Chapter 237

    At five past five, the morning sun was still covered by clouds at the other end of the mountain. There was only a light smoke white fish belly in the sky. The students were still waking up, and the early "birds" such as Lu Shian, Xi Qinghuan and Qi Bo had "flown" around the campus.


    Qi Bo felt ashamed to meet Shi Ning at the moment. Seeing Shi Ning running from the front, he quickly turned his back, bent down and pretended to tie his shoes.


    "Promising." Xi Qinghuan glanced at a group of friends and said to Lu Zhian, "challenge the amount of 100 words? How about playing in another language today and starting with the second letter of the word?"


    Even the gods are ordinary people who can''t participate in the game.


    Lu Shian readily agreed. His slender legs bent slightly, and then he got up and grabbed the single book with his hands. He was tall and straight. Because of the hanging, he was even more tall and straight, just like the lush and green Xiuzhu, full of unparalleled vitality.


    His figure proportion is quite perfect. His legs are slender and straight. Under the slightly lifted corners of his school uniform, there are lines like carefully engraved waist, and even the lines of thin abdominal muscles are very clear and meaningful. With his completion, gravity is upward, and he is like a cold and arrogant man passing through the desert in the lonely smoke, with a calm temperament of being proud of the world.


    Running past, Shi Ning just glanced at the corner of his eye, and had to praise him in his heart: it''s very interesting!


    He has a handsome figure and a handsome face. He can never get tired of looking at the handsome that can be treasured forever. There will definitely be many girls on the eve of graduation. Either ask him for a single photo or summon up the courage to take a group photo.


    She is also a person who has seen the world. The handsome boy has not seen a train and there is also a truck, but when it comes to Junyan elegance, it seems that he is the only one.


    Although Qi Bo didn''t dare to face Shi Ning, he kept secretly squinting at Shi Ning with his spare light. When Shi Ning ran over, he whispered like a thief: "man, man, how did I feel that my eldest sister was big just now... It seems that I glanced at our brothers?"


    "Look where you can resist beating without leaving any traces." Xi Qinghuan moved his wrists, and even his eyes were indifferent. The light in his eyes flickered slightly. Shi Ning just ran over. It was just Jian who jumped up and held the horizontal bar. Look at their brothers?


    Shh, look at Ann.


    After all, the eldest sister is very interested in knowing an.


    Qi Bo estimated that he was a little afraid of Shi Ning. When he heard the speech, his shoulders shrank and his voice became smaller. "Shit, don''t scare me. I''m timid! Come on, Jackie Jackie Jackie Jackie Jackie, I memorized about ten words last night. I slept all night to see how many I can remember."


    Qi Bo''s English is the worst among the three. He often tries and lingers on the edge of death. Xi Qinghuan doesn''t want to hit him. As a good friend, he feels obliged to remind him of the difficulty of this solitaire.


    "..." Qi Bo almost suffocated after hearing this, "do you two bully me together? Do you have a conscience?"


    Lu Shian''s smile was gentle and refreshing like the fragrance of flowers and branches. "Recognize the facts as soon as possible, and work hard three times a day. As long as you don''t die, you will feel domineering in death, and you will be able to live next."


    Qi bozu felt that their friendship was on the verge of danger.


    "Secret." Xi Qinghuan has started the first round of word solitaire. When he said it, he took a deep look in his eyes to see if his friend understood his meaning.


    Lu Shian finished a pull-up, his breath was flat and steady, and took it calmly, "eagerly."

 Chapter 238

    Eagerly; Eagerly; Eagerly; Enthusiastically, good guy, even words are full of passion. Xi Qinghuan sweeps away his friends who tossed and turned like pancakes in bed last night, completes a pull-up and says the next word, "aim."


    aim; Objectives; Purpose, do you have a goal you want to achieve? Does it have an ulterior purpose?


    It''s not necessary to be too straightforward when learning from God to ask questions. It''s elegant and profound. Even if there is a circle of people around and listen, they don''t understand. They still think they really play English solitaire.


    Qi Bo wanted to join. Finally, he was very self-aware. He chose to play the parallel bars alone. From the perspective of Shi Ning, he was a bit like Xiong er.


    ¡°idea.¡±


    Idea, idea, thought, the slender figure running on the playground gave him a little idea, a little uncertain idea, but it is certain that there are certain changes in his thought.


    Lu Shian looked at him with a smile. There was a dark color in his gentle and calm eyes. I had a dream last night. It was not a dream, but I went back to the training foundation of the Bureau. I also dreamed that that night, the chubby but particularly flexible figure fell off the "arch help wood" because of my misunderstanding. I wanted to catch her, and finally... She caught him in turn.


    "Brother, you are really heavy." in the dream, she whispered beside herself. The warm breath brushed his ears like gently falling feathers, and fell into his heart with a force that can''t be ignored. It stuck tightly and couldn''t be blown away.


    No one knows what his heart thinks at that moment. No one knows that second. At that moment, his heart is throbbing slightly.


    Such a willful and willful girl, even if she knew that she might be hurt by the guy, her eyes were still hot and sunny, cleaved the abyss with bright eyes, and came out step by step with her own strength.


    No one knew that he found beauty in such a fat girl who was hated and misunderstood by so many people.


    Tough as a green bamboo, proud of green pines, strong wind and cold fragrance. No one found the beauty, but he was more excited than digging up rare treasures.


    He has an idea and a different idea, but he still needs further confirmation. He starts with appreciation, and he hasn''t figured out what ''finally'', so he needs to figure it out.


    ¡°daft.¡±


    Silly, stupid, Xi Qinghuan''s eyes are cold with disapproval. This is a very silly and stupid idea. How can he have an idea for a notorious girl?


    Another boy with upward gravity and clear goal raised his eyebrows, and the little smile in his sharp black eyes was like the morning wind blowing through the branches, beautiful, elegant and calm.


    The boy who said, "Zhaozhao is as bright as the sun and the moon, leaving as far away as the stars." he answered his friend in a firm Qingyue voice, "Aptenodytes forsteri."


    How can it be silly and stupid? It''s a very cute and interesting emperor penguin.


    Aptenodytes forsteri£¿ emperor penguin? what do you mean.


    Xi Qinghuan was puzzled. His eyes looked puzzled. Lu Zhian pulled up five times in a row. His slender figure, like a bamboo, was illuminated by a morning sun from the clouds. It was like a sharp arrow ready to go on the bow and could go straight into the sky.


    Lu Shian''s smile was low. He looked at the figure closer and closer to himself and answered his friend''s doubts, "secret."


    This is a secret, secret, secret that no one knows.

 Chapter 239

    The dialogue between Xueshen and Xueba ended in the word Solitaire, and Qibo was relieved.


    He really would rather do more math problems than compete with English. As a Chinese, what foreign language does he learn! He has no intention of going abroad, so he can learn his own language well!


    Shi Ning ran two laps, and the sports students also came to the scene. After Shi Ning ran the third lap, there were more and more students running in the morning on the playground. Probably because she was famous, Shi Ning always had someone talking to her, both boys and girls.


    It was a tentative hello. Shi Ning didn''t feel much strange, but she wasn''t used to being disturbed when she was doing morning exercises. She preferred to do morning exercises very seriously and deeply.


    It seems that you have to get up early in the future. It doesn''t need to be too early. It''s 4:50.


    It was originally planned to end the morning exercise at 6:20. Finally, it ended at 6:00. I smiled and waved goodbye to the students in the class I don''t know. I wiped the sweat on my face and walked slowly back to the bedroom.


    "It''s also very good. It''s not as scary as rumors."


    "You also said that I was almost scared to death by you when I ran over to talk to her suddenly! I''m really worried that she hit you in the face with a fist."


    "Have you ever seen her beating people? I''ve only heard of it, not of it."


    This question is the key. After the girls finish, the girls running together in the morning look at me, I look at you, and finally shake their heads together.


    It seems... I haven''t heard of big sister beating people.


    "Don''t hit people, just block people, block people for money."


    "Bah! Her family is very rich and needs to block people for money?"


    "Then why does she block people? It seems that there are many boys."


    "No, no, no, big sister, not all boys are blocked. She likes to block boys with good academic results, such as Su Muhan and Lu Xueshen."


    Big sister doesn''t hit people, only pick boys with good grades. What''s the problem?


    Very common problem: the eldest sister would rather let a boy with good academic performance be her little brother because she has a face!


    Unfortunately, it is no longer important, because the current eldest sister will no longer block boys. This has become another puzzle of Anyang middle school after the puzzle of "whether the headmaster is bald or whether he wears a wig", and finally one of the "top ten unsolved puzzles" of Anyang middle school.


    Shi Ning, who said goodbye to the students happily, was standing at the entrance of the stairs. He couldn''t go up or down. He looked back at the female teacher behind him and looked up at the female teacher in front of him. Shi Ning didn''t even wipe his sweat, showed a good student''s smiling face and asked politely, "Two teachers, are you looking for me? Have I made no mistakes recently? Or have I made mistakes before and the two teachers just remember to settle accounts now?"


    In view of the "great achievements" of Xiaoning, Shi Ning had to doubt whether it was his previous fault, which has not been turned out until now.


    Chinese teachers and English teachers in senior high school, one blocking the front and the other blocking the back, smell the speech, the two female teachers smile at the same time, um, very kind smile.


    The Chinese teacher began kindly, "Shi Ning, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, you didn''t make your previous mistakes. Come to our high school department, we just want to talk to you."


    No mistake, that''s good, that''s good. Shi Ning was relieved in an instant.


    Although he didn''t commit the crime, Shi Ning was politely asked to leave by the two teachers. When Mr. Deng knew it, he held his breath and said to the head teacher of class 8: "they... They are bullying me. Be honest!"

 Chapter 240

    When deciding whether or not to skip the grade, we have to go through the headmaster. The Chinese teachers and English teachers in the high school naturally took Shi Ning directly to the headmaster''s office.


    Mr. Deng thought in the office for only three seconds. He immediately got up and rushed to the headmaster''s office, leaving the inexplicable head teacher of class 8 and Teacher Yu of class 1.


    The two teachers look at me and I look at you. They don''t understand why Mr. Deng is so anxious. While cleaning up some messy offices, the head teacher of class 8 said to Mr. Yu who just came in: "when I met the teacher of senior high school, I took Shi Ning away and casually mentioned a sentence, Mr. Deng was worried."


    Shi Ning made a science test paper for senior two and achieved high scores. No one in the junior middle school department knew it. Naturally, he didn''t understand why Mr. Deng was in a hurry.


    When Mr. Deng was worried, Ning was young. He was coaxed by the teachers of the high school department. He really coaxed him to go to senior three!


    How can a student decide this?


    Teacher Deng, who rushed out of the office, walked fast. For fear that he would go a little late, Shi Ning "sold" himself.


    No matter how good Shi Ning''s grades are, in the eyes of teacher Deng, she is always just a student who needs teacher education and guidance.


    Shi Ning recently had a special affinity with the headmaster''s office. She came to sit every three or five times. The difference is that in the past, she was trained standing, but now she is obedient sitting.


    Director Xu was there, still with a straight face, as if Shi Ning owed him millions. Obviously, he was very happy and wanted to play a black face.


    Twenty minutes ago, director Xu rode his bike to the school. The BB machine received a ten word message from the headmaster. Originally, he was still slowly pedaling his bike. He rode all the way to the school. His bike was not locked. Director Xu, who rushed to the office in a hurry, almost rushed to the headmaster''s desk, picked up the neatly stacked test papers and flipped through them one by one.


    This is the test paper sent by the three teachers of mathematics, physics and chemistry in the high school early in the morning, as well as the Chinese teacher and the English teacher. They all belong to Shi Ning.


    Full marks, full marks, or full marks. In the final Chinese score of more than 80, director Xu''s hands trembled at that time.


    Shi Ning said she wanted to jump to senior three. It''s not casual. She... She really has the strength to jump to senior three!


    At that moment, the two school leaders saw the same shock and surprise from each other''s eyes.


    Director Xu was so excited that he kept walking back and forth with the test paper, and said, "this child, this child, ah, this child! Why... Why is it so worrying."


    "How to fix it? Jump or not? I have a kind of panic that the cake is too hot and can''t catch it. When it falls to the ground, how did she... How did she take the test? Did she copy it? No, no, I shouldn''t. I can see that the child is very generous and certainly can''t copy it."


    Later, Shi Ning came in. Director Xu changed his face and sat upright with a serious face and a black face. He looked coldly at Shi Ning pushing the door in.


    Hold on, don''t let her see that he''s happy!


    The headmaster held back his smile. If a phone call didn''t come suddenly, the headmaster might laugh.


    After Shi Ning said hello one by one, he sat between the Chinese teacher and the English teacher and looked at director Xu with a smile. He was not afraid at all.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. What''s she afraid of.


    The headmaster with the microphone in his right hand turned over Shi Ning''s test paper and smiled at the people on the phone: "director Zhu, you can come and inspect the work of our school. That is to attach importance to our school."

 Chapter 241

    I don''t know what he said on the phone. The smiling headmaster smiled and showed a trace of surprise, "come right away? Interview? Good..."


    After a few more words, the headmaster hung up with a smile and gave Shi Ning a deep look.


    Good guy, even the Municipal Education Bureau was shocked and brought reporters to interview her!


    After hanging up the phone, the headmaster smiled and exchanged greetings with Shi Ning, "Shi Ning, how are you these days? I have heard about Wu Qiang. Don''t worry, the school will not allow him to mess around. Last night, director Xu and the head teacher of class 3 and 4 of senior high school specially visited home and asked parents to strictly restrict Wu Qiang. You, don''t be afraid that he will find you trouble."


    The principal and boss are good at chatting. They clearly want to say a serious thing. They don''t say it immediately. They should first care about life and learning, put up the emotional flag high, and then make a turning point when it comes to emotional places.


    The headmaster''s routine Shi Ning has been understood. Hearing the speech, Shi Ning, who sits in a particularly correct posture, said seriously: "I really made the test paper in front of your desk. I won''t lie to you."


    Then he turned to Director Xu and said, "don''t doubt whether I copied the answer. I don''t care about the answer at all."


    Director Xu, who didn''t say anything, had a black face. "When did I say you wrote against the answer?"


    "Do you want to say that? The headmaster said good things about you first. I thought it must be you who said bad things about me first. The headmaster wanted to be a peacemaker and appease me first." Shi Ning was like the fortune teller under the overpass. He smiled and asked the headmaster, "am I right?"


    Hey, you said the child was eavesdropping? The dark faced director Xu was very upset. Just now he really said whether she copied it, but he immediately denied it.


    The big boss smiled until he could hold on to the test paper. He said to Director Xu, "listen, she guessed. If you really want to copy the answer, the teachers are not happy, but angry. We should trust the students and believe that they have that strength."


    When the leaders of the Municipal Education Bureau see these papers, they will meet Shi Ning 100% in person.


    Mr. Wang especially believes in Shi Ning, "just because she did well in other subjects, but my Chinese score fluctuates between 60 and 80. I certainly didn''t copy it."


    If you really want to copy, you will certainly get high marks in Chinese.


    The English teacher also spoke for Shi Ning, "I dare say Shi Ning didn''t copy. Where can I copy English compositions? There''s no place to copy. The grammar is correct and the vocabulary is large. It''s absolutely impossible to copy."


    The only difference between the two teachers was that they didn''t pat their chest.


    What else can director Xu say when he wants to be honest and not so presumptuous? Don''t say anything. The teacher is rebellious. He didn''t suspect her of copying.


    Don''t talk about these things. It''s boring. Let''s just talk about business.


    Are you going to jump to class three? Or class two?


    The teachers suggested jumping to class 2 and class 3. They were worried that their performance would not be stable.


    Shi Ning still wants to jump to senior three.


    Director Xu said with a calm face: "if Chinese is not successful, it will slow down. The beginning of senior two will make the foundation more solid."


    "No, senior three, I have confidence in myself." Shi Ning refused to give in and insisted on his own ideas. "I jumped to senior three, and I''m sure I''ll do well in the exam."


    Teacher Deng, who had been scratching his heart and lungs outside the door for most of the day, finally couldn''t help it. Shi Ning was stubborn and couldn''t work with director Xu.


    Quickly knocked on the door and came in. On his simple and honest face, he said to the headmaster, "headmaster, it''s not appropriate for you to hide such a big thing from me."

 Chapter 242

    Too simple and honest, too hurt, so that Chinese teachers and English teachers felt guilty all of a sudden and stood up to apologize.


    "Mr. Deng, I''m really sorry. We didn''t hide your thoughts. We just want to know Shi Ning''s personal thoughts in advance. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Deng, don''t get me wrong. We just know the situation and don''t want to hide it from you." the English teacher also explained closely. Shi Ning is a student of Mr. Deng in class 9. How can we hide it from him.


    No one can hide from Miss Deng. Ah, if she and Miss Wang are a little anxious and want to confirm the matter as soon as possible. She also wants to send Shi Ning to participate in a provincial English competition next semester!


    Shi Ning naturally turned to Mr. Deng. When he heard the speech, he immediately said, "headmaster, let''s leave it to Mr. Deng to decide which level I jump to. There''s no need to come to a conclusion right away. Let''s talk about it after the final exam."


    Shi Ning cares more about Mr. Deng''s opinions than director Xu and the headmaster.


    The headmaster agrees with what Shi Ning said, "Shi Ning is right. It''s not necessary to make a decision immediately whether to read senior two or senior three. You can finish the exam."


    "Let me tell you something in advance. The Municipal Education Department has heard about you and attached great importance to it. It has sent two leaders to inspect the work of our school. There are still about half an hour to go to the school. Some reporters want to interview you. Shi Ning, you are ready."


    Also alerted the Municipal Education Bureau to come for an interview?


    Director Xu sat up slightly. As soon as the Chinese teacher and English teacher listened, they knew that it was impossible to come to a conclusion about the grade jump today.


    Shi Ning spent a month from the last to the first in the grade. This matter has not only spread to Anyang middle schools, but also to the Municipal Education Bureau.


    The Municipal Education Bureau specially kept in mind. After the monthly examination, it immediately called the principal and learned that Shi Ning was the first in the total grade and the first in the same grade in a single subject, so it immediately rushed to Anyang middle school.


    Rather than be timid when meeting with leaders, she has seen countless high-level leaders before, and the leaders in the Municipal Education Bureau come here, which is a small scene in her eyes.


    Out of the principal''s office, Mr. Deng advised Shi Ning not to compete with director Xu in the future. Students can''t move and compete with school leaders to win or lose.


    When Shi Ning heard Zhile, she was really not afraid of the highly principled director Xu. However, since teacher Deng advised her, she would certainly listen and couldn''t let teacher Deng worry.


    Seven in the morning was still the school morning reading time. Shi Ning didn''t go back to his bedroom and went directly to the classroom. Passing by Liu Xiangwan, he heard her say "really dirty". Shi Ning stepped back and stood in front of Liu Xiang''s evening desk.


    The finger "Dong Dong" knocked on the desk and saw her close her mouth immediately. She would rather hook the corners of her mouth coldly, "your mouth stinks. Didn''t you brush your teeth?"


    "Shi Ning, who are you scolding?!" Liu Xiangwan blew up as soon as he heard it, looked up and stared fiercely. "Don''t think you''re great when you get the first place in the exam. You can scold people casually! If you''re so capable, why don''t you take the College entrance examination directly! Show what!"


    Liu Xiangwan has done a lot of things upside down, and Xiaoning has suffered a lot in her hand.


    "Curse? Xiangwan, bad breath is a personal hygiene problem. What about me? Just a friendly reminder. Even if I don''t appreciate it, I''ll be angry about what I do."


    Shi Ning smiled until his eyes were slightly bent. "Also, it''s great to be the first in the exam. I really like your expression that you can''t stand me and can''t do it. And oh, if I really skip the grade, I''ll inform you in advance."


    I don''t like her, but I can''t do her again. Tut tut Tut, it feels great!


    When someone avenged him on the spot, he would rather let Liu xiangnight get angry and stare at the table, "then you should jump to the third grade, and graduate immediately and get out of Anyang middle school!"

 Chapter 243

    At seven o''clock in the morning, there were not many students in the classroom. They only talked about you coming and going. The students didn''t pay more attention.


    At this moment, Liu xiangnight patted the table and hit the chair "bang bang", and a few students looked at it one after another.


    The students who came early were all honest and obedient students in class 9 or those in the middle and upper reaches of the grade. They never dared to have contact with Shi Ning. Seeing this, they all stood in their seats, quickly took out their textbooks and pretended to read in the morning. No one dared to come over and advise.


    Shi Ning was not angry because Liu Xiangwan patted the table, but narrowed his eyes slightly because of the other party''s patting the table.


    Generally speaking, people who are angry enough to clap the table will speak loudly, but Liu Xiangwan doesn''t. Liu Xiangwan claps the table loudly, but his voice is very small. There is a sense of disharmony between thunder and rain.


    Shi Ning didn''t understand her intention at first, until she saw Liu Xiangwan''s eyes flickering with a trace of joy. Shi Ning, who always disdained to play smart, was alert immediately.


    His eyes swept slightly over the faces of the three girls sitting around Liu Xiangwan. Shi Ning understood when he saw their expression of standing up to protect Liu Xiangwan at any time.


    It turned out that from the beginning, Liu Xiangwan deliberately wanted to annoy himself.


    What good will it do to Liu Xiangwan to provoke her?


    She''s not related to Shi?


    Liu Xiangwan is aiming at himself everywhere in the class. Are they all inspired by Liu Yunlan?


    Only in this way can we explain that in the past, Xiaoning was often teased by Liu Xiangwan. Finally, it was Liu Xiangwan''s fault, but it became Xiaoning''s fault.


    Xiao Ning has such a bad reputation in school that she always says that she bullies and scolds her classmates, but her younger brothers say that they never bully or scold their classmates. What they do most is to sneak over the wall... It seems that she needs to find out these things today.


    Shi Ning, with cold eyes, looked at Liu Xiangwan, who seemed to be waiting for something. In the tight fate of the other party, Shi Ning raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "get out of Anyang middle school? I''m afraid I can''t get out. Now teachers and school leaders regard me as a ''treasure''. Otherwise, talk to the headmaster about how to get me out of Anyang middle school?"


    "Do you know how to get to the headmaster''s office? Do you need me to lead the way? I''m very familiar and just came out."


    Liu Xiangwan''s pupil shrinks fiercely. Does Shi Ning really go to the headmaster''s office again?


    good deed? bad thing?


    No, no, no, it must be a good thing!


    Director Xu personally said that she would participate in IMO selection and training!


    In the first grade, I participated in IMO selection and training. Obviously, fat and stupid things are getting better and better. As for myself... Last night... Last night, I was abused by my cousin, saying that she can''t do anything


    How could she not do anything?!


    Last night she thought for a whole night and finally came up with a good way to rectify Shi Ning. It''s not impossible for her to get out of Anyang middle school!


    When Wu Qiang was in junior high school, he drove a girl crazy in this way!


    She can use Wu Qiang''s methods to deal with Shi Ning! Thinking of seeing Shi Ning drive crazy one day, Liu Xiangwan''s malice in his eyes is too deep to cover up.


    Seeing this, Shi Ning felt colder in the depths of his eyes, and even his smile was a little cold. He continued to add fuel to the fire. "I just talked with the headmaster about participating in IMO selection and training, and drank a cup of tea. Oh, director Xu was also there. You should still meet director Xu in the past."

 Chapter 244

    Liu Xiangwan was so angry that he bit his teeth


    Originally, she deliberately provoked Shi Ning and wanted to make Shi Ning angry. Unexpectedly, she made her heart more and more angry at the moment, and all of them were so angry that she shed blood in her heart.


    Envy and jealousy are so deep that the malice in your eyes is revealed on your face that you can''t even control yourself.


    For the students of Anyang middle school, joining IMO selection and training is equivalent to stepping into the gate of Huada and Xida


    Liu Xiangwan, just think that Shi Ning may be admitted to the top two universities. The whole person is like being thrown into an oil pan and fried. It''s as difficult day and night as her cousin.


    In the past, fat and stupid guys could participate in IMO selection training. It was even more difficult to get her out of Anyang middle school.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she thought of a good way not to let her be rampant and proud in front of herself!


    She used to make Shi Ning feel bitter, but now she can!


    Drive crazy Shi Ning, make her reputation worse, and let her get out of Anyang middle school from now on!


    Hahaha, hahaha! Before getting out of Anyang middle school, let her admit her mistake to herself!


    And let her be proud first!


    After Liu Xiangwan thought about it, he suppressed the jealousy in his heart.


    She wanted to annoy Shi Ning. Shi Ning also wanted to annoy her. Seeing that Liu Xiangwan''s face was getting more and more uncontrollable, Shi Ning, who sneered at her, added another fire, "By the way, I heard that the leader from the Municipal Bureau of education came to interview me with a reporter. I want to know how I study hard. You, hurry up. Otherwise, quan''anyang city knows that I am the first in grade. How uncomfortable you look."


    It''s a good thing for Shi Ning, but it''s the worst thing for Liu Xiangwan. The more she is valued, the more uncomfortable she is, and the more she can''t accept it. Every time Shi Ning says something, it''s a heavy punishment for Liu Xiangwan.


    In particular, hearing that there will be reporters coming to interview, Liu Xiangwan, who has been patient, almost wanted to fight Shi Ning.


    Soon she held back, and a bright light flashed in her malicious eyes. When the reporter came to interview Ning... What if a good student happened to be exposed, Ning beat her classmates?


    Liu Xiangwan, whose eyes are distorted, has a lighter voice, so that only Shi Ning listens, "Shi Ning, don''t be proud for too long. The school doesn''t know that you recognize your dry brother and sister outside, but I know. Do you know why I don''t want you to be the first in grade?"


    She deliberately paused a little, and her right hand on the desk made a little movement. She gently pushed the English book that had been held down by her hands to Shi Ning, and clenched it word by word in a soft voice. Full of calculation, she came out to be a vicious word, "because... I know you''re a rotten thing!"


    When Liu Xiangwan said it word by word, he kept staring at Shi Ning''s face for fear of missing a slight expression on Shi Ning''s face. When she finished, the 14-year-old girl''s eyes were full of malice.


    She doesn''t believe it. Shi Ning won''t be angry!!


    I want to fight with her Liu Xiangwan. Hum! I used to be able to tell her bitterness. Now, it''s still OK!


    Rotten goods?


    Just trying to annoy yourself?


    Listening to the vicious words, she closed her small movements to the bottom of her eyes. Shi Ning raised her eyebrows very shallow. Her fierce black eyes looked at Liu Xiangwan with provocative eyes and pushed the book... This small movement is a little interesting.


    Do you want her to type books and get people?


    When the reporter comes, Liu Xiangwan will have a topic to talk about?

 Chapter 245

    A good student would rather beat his classmates, and it''s not the first time. Hiss, the witness and material evidence are there. The reporter knows and the leaders of the Municipal Education Bureau know that no matter how good the result is.


    When I guessed the depths, I would rather really admire Liu Xiangwan''s calculation!


    Little grade, such a deep plan!


    Alas, Xiaoning, Xiaoning, no wonder your reputation is so bad. With your straight nature, you are not the opponent of Liu Xiangwan.


    See, the other party''s small action of "pushing books" is calculated!


    They stood face to face. From Liu Xiangwan''s delicate facial features, Shi Ning found a familiar feeling. Liu Xiangwan and Liu Yunlan''s eyebrows are really like, like, like a family.


    The whole family... Liu Yunlan really knows how to plan. They all plan to go to school!


    Xiao Ning is lucky to live in her hands for a year and a half!


    Shi Ning hooked the corners of his mouth and stretched out his hand. Liu Xiangwan, who stared at him closely, was immediately happy. His eyes flashed a successful calculation and showed a smile to welcome victory.


    The 14-year-old girl has the cleverness of calculating others, but she lacks a steady success to stabilize her pride, and thinks that everything is under her control.


    The smile in Shi Ning''s black eyes deepened. When her hand touched the book, she saw that Liu Xiangwan was ready to rush out immediately.


    Liu xiangnight was so nervous that he closed his eyes, stretched his breath and waited for his victory.


    Hit it, hit it, the harder the better. She only hurts, but it''s Shi Ning who suffers in the end!


    She immediately "cried" and ran out of the classroom to complain to Deng Xiangshi, letting reporters and leaders of the Municipal Education Bureau know how good students bully their classmates!


    What about first place?


    She can still make her suffer!


    At that time, the whole Anyang City will know that they would rather beat their classmates with books. Their character is very poor!


    Everything is ready. Liu xiangnight, who owes the east wind, closes his eyes and waits for the arrival of English books.


    After waiting for a long time, Liu Xiangwan didn''t wait for the English book to hit him. Was his voice too low and Shi Ning didn''t hear it clearly?


    Her eyes trembled slightly. She just wanted to open her eyes and have a look. Shi Ning''s cool voice suddenly came slowly, as light as her, but the coldness inside was deep enough to make her heart tremble.


    "Cousins are cousins. They can even use the same tricks as you."


    Shi Ning just said, Liu Xiangwan suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were no longer proud, but flustered.


    She... How did she know!


    Who told her?


    When cousin? Or did the big aunt who came this morning say?


    The slightest fluster made Shi Ning''s eyes sink cold, "thought I would hit you with a book? Just do the crime of beating people in the first grade? Liu Xiangwan, it seems that my great aunt taught you a lot. It''s also wrong. It should be the origin of Liu''s family school!"


    Liu Xiangwan panicked even more, "you... What are you talking about? I... I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Her flustered denial made Shi Ning''s cold eyes darker. Now it is certain that Xiao Ning did not know that Liu Xiangwan and Shi were cousins before.


    "Rotten goods? Liu Xiangwan, who are rotten goods? Don''t you count in your heart? Eat my house, live in my house, use my house, and in the end let my mother''s niece calculate me. I can remember all this account."


    Shi Ning was pressed step by step. Liu Xiangwan, who had a plan just now, was finally afraid.


    Yes, Shi Ning knows everything. It''s over. My aunt said that Shi Ning must not know. Now... Now she knows. What to do, what to do.


    Liu Xiangwan became more and more anxious. Finally, he was so anxious that tears flowed.

 Chapter 246

    The three girls who had been paying attention to the movement saw that Liu Xiangwan had lost the wind and cried. They looked at each other quickly. Then they all stood up and attacked the time rather.


    One hugged Liu Xiangwan''s shoulder and said angrily, "Shi Ning, what do you want to do?! bully Xiang Wan again early in the morning! Xiang Wan, don''t cry, let''s tell Mr. Deng now!"


    The other two stood by and accused Shi Ning.


    "Shi Ning, you are the first in the exam. We are not rare at all. Don''t put it in front of us!"


    "Usually the first, who knows what the big test is? Every year, the students who fail in the big test are more successful than others. You are less proud. You are right. You should be so powerful. Skip grades! You don''t bully people here."


    Three girls protect Liu Xiangwan. I don''t know. I thought Shi would rather hit someone.


    Rao Shi Ning has always been indifferent and was shocked by the language of the three girls who jumped out. Are the little girls highly myopic?


    Bullying?


    Who bullied who?!


    The girl holding Liu Xiangwan lowered her voice and quickly reminded Liu Xiangwan, "cry, cry loudly, don''t stop! Didn''t Aunt Liu say that you can only eat sugar if you can cry!"


    Aunt Liu? Shi Ning has more anger in his eyes.


    Originally, Liu Xiangwan just burst into tears with his face in his hands. He was so anxious that he almost forgot!!


    Now there was a glimmer of pride in his eyes.


    "Wuwuwuwu, forget it. Who told her to do so well now? She used to bully us. Now... Wuwuwuwu..." Liu xiangnight, who cried louder, kept wiping tears. "Bullying us, she knew to bully us... Wuwuwu..."


    Several honest students are also a little silly and bully... Them?


    They are all angry. On the contrary, Shi Ning is calm. What do you think... It''s like Liu Xiangwan bullying Shi Ning, not Shi Ning bullying Liu Xiangwan.


    Shi Ning was amused by them. It was a combination of this and that. It was so wonderful!


    Why is it that the source is here that people would rather beat and break into people when they are young!


    In order to raise Xiaoning, Liu Yunlan, an adult, uses such a mean and dirty means to deal with his niece. What do you keep for!!


    Shi Ning is not used to these girls'' nonsense. The 14-year-old girls know how hurtful their words will be, and their purpose is also very clear, that is, to hurt others.


    "Liu Xiangwan, I used to have such a bad reputation. I know it''s your credit. Just now you excited me step by step. Don''t you just want me to be angry with you? You pushed the English book to me and wanted me to hit you with the book. You''ll have something to say when the reporter comes, right?"


    "Tut tut Tut, how old are you? You''re so calculating. You really think you''re smart? Oh, do you know why Mr. Deng protected me? Do you know why the school didn''t expel me? Because Mr. Deng and the school leaders all know that you deliberately spread rumors."


    Liu Xiangwan''s face was pale this time. How... How could it be? How could Mr. Deng know? How could the school leaders know? It was clear that she hid well. Every time, she would rather scold her first and even push her twice!


    Shi Ning smiles. Liu Yunlan is really well intentioned. Sometimes the old lady and Yan Luhe are at home. It''s impossible for Xiao Ning to have a good reputation in school!


    "Aunt Liu? It seems that Aunt Liu has done a lot of things." the cold and dark sight swept the girl who hugged Liu xiangnight. It was clear that the panic flashed in each other''s eyes. Shi Ning even smiled angrily, "Wang Lanke, did you take Aunt Liu''s money?"

 Chapter 247

    Wang Lanke, who called the roll, was frightened by the hostility in Shi Ning''s eyes. Her hands trembled slightly. She was so quiet just now. How did Shi Ning hear it?


    On the spot, he denied, "what''s wrong with you! Bullying us every day? Is it good?" this matter must be stopped and said below. He was afraid that he would suffer. Wang Lanke hugged Liu Xiangwan''s shoulder and choked wrongly. "Xiangwan, forget it. Who calls her good grades now? The school values her? Let''s bear it."


    Forbearance?


    No, no, no, it''s not who bears who today, but the problem of "campus bullying".


    For Shi Ning, it is not just family reasons. Now she even doubts whether Xiao Ning has been subjected to "campus bullying" all year round and abandoned herself even more!


    Campus bullying is not only the violence in behavior, but also the violence in language. The violence in behavior is visible. It may also be curbed and effectively controlled, so that others can see the harm of the victim.


    But language bullying is invisible violence. It will make many victims have suffering words, and even be regarded as hypocritical, making a fuss and making a fuss by people who don''t know the truth.


    This is a soft knife that can kill without blood. It has the deadly power to force people to death, but it is the most easily ignored. Sometimes, until the tragedy occurs, onlookers will accuse the victims of poor psychological tolerance and pamper them from the perspective of God. However, they can''t get into a dead end.


    Victims who clearly deserve the most sympathy and attention sometimes can''t even get rid of "language bullying".


    Whether it is "bullying in action" or "bullying in language", Shi Ning absolutely "zero" tolerance!


    Even if she sees other students bullying her classmates, she will never choose to pass by and stand by.


    Looking at the flustered Wang Lanke, Shi Ning''s eyes were cold and sharp, like a knife that had just been watered and polished to a very sharp edge, and gently put it on Wang Lanke''s neck, "endure? No, don''t tolerate it today. Let''s calculate the accounts one by one. No one wants to go until we do!"


    Wang Lanke and Liu Xiangwan were both stiff, while the other two girls shouted, "why don''t you let us go? Hum, this is a classroom, we won''t go!"


    It''s not good, but let Wang Lanke and Liu Xiangwan bite their lower lips. Now they... Want to go and don''t want to stay. The girl''s intuition tells them that if they don''t go now, something beyond their control may happen.


    "Towards the evening..." Wang Lanke''s voice trembled slightly. What should I do? How?


    Cry, can only continue to cry, see if it can be like before, let Shi Ning bother himself to leave.


    Liu Xiangwan pretended not to hear it, and the cry was louder than before.


    Seeing this, Wang Lanke hugged Liu Xiangwan and cried together. Shi Ning''s face was as cold as frost. It happened that there was a light and calm smile on his mouth, "you cry. For me, the account between us can be calculated clearly."


    The two crying people almost couldn''t even cry when they heard the speech.


    Outside the window, there are two figures motionless, paying close attention to the movement inside.


    One of them saw Shi Ning raise his hand and gently press the desk. With his eyes moving, he said to Lu Jian Dan: "don''t you come forward? Wait to fight? The reporters in the city are still waiting."


    "She''s solving it by herself." Lu Zhian''s cold eyes also pressed out a cold arc from the corners of his mouth. He slightly tilted his head, looked at Qi Bo, who was blocking the students of class 9, and quietly raised his voice, "Qi Bo, let them invite Mr. Deng."

 Chapter 248

    Qi Bo, who stopped people as a senior brother, was sweating all over his head. When he heard the speech, he spread his hands hard to stop people. He said to the younger sisters and younger brothers of class 9 with an expression that he wanted to s: "do you hear me? Do you hear me! Please ask Mr. Deng to come quickly."


    "There''s an accident in the classroom. You''re making trouble when you go in! Find the teacher, come on!"


    Brother, you''re going to kill him!


    He just ran over and shouted for someone together, but he didn''t stand here like a street bully to stop people from entering the classroom!


    At 7:05 in the morning, one after another students walked towards the instructor, while the students of class 9 were stopped by Qi Bo at the front door of class 8 and the back door of class 9 instructor.


    The more you don''t let them pass, the more you want to pass. When you hear that you have to invite Mr. Deng, you feel that something big has happened in the classroom. Qi Bo can''t stop it.


    Until Qi Bo saw a boy with golden hair appear, he was like seeing the Savior. He stopped the students of class 9 who wanted to rush over and said to Huang Mao, "oh shit, your boy finally came here! Come on, go and ask teacher Deng to come. Your eldest sister was bullied?"


    "Shit! Who bullies my eldest sister!"


    As soon as Huang Mao heard this, he was more crowded than anyone else. Lu Zhian saw this and looked at Xi Qinghuan with an indifferent expression.


    Xi Qinghuan: "


    He just wanted to shout and didn''t want to mind his own business, but his brother''s cold eyes told him that he had to come forward.


    A few seconds later, Huang maofei ran quickly and warned class 9 that whoever dares to break into the classroom will die.


    The yellow hair scratched a virtual shadow. Xi Qinghuan''s whole body cells were cold. He always put the threat of "looking for death" in his mouth. Who would believe that Shi Ning didn''t beat and scold his classmates?


    The only advantage is that he really shocked the people of class 9, and the other two younger brothers joined the camp to stop people, so that Qi Bo could take a breath.


    "Shit, I''m so tired. This job is not done by people. I want to have a rest. I want to have a rest." Qi Bo leaned against the corridor barrier and gasped. Looking at Lu Zhian in front of him, Qi Bo said "lean" again.


    Lu Xueshen is getting better and better. Just shout when you come here. What the fuck are you going to do to protect your eldest sister?


    Lu Shian didn''t look at him. His dark eyes locked the classroom. His temperament was as gentle and restrained as before. No one could guess what he thought.


    In the classroom, Shi Ning''s eyes were cold, his mouth was filled with a smile, and a cool voice clearly came into Wang Lanke''s ear. "Do you know where Liu qulan''s money came from? It was taken from my house, and you, with my money, did you kill without blood. Wang Lanke, do you think you are great?"


    "Do you think you are particularly powerful? Do you enjoy the pleasure when I am bullied and framed by you?"


    Wang Lanke no longer hugged Liu Xiangwan''s shoulder. She was afraid. When she was afraid, Ning''s blade like vision slowly crossed her face, and then fell to her neck with a chill, as if... To the side of her neck.


    "You... Shi Ning..." Wang Lanke didn''t take care of Liu Xiangwan any more. Step by step, she covered her neck side. Under the palm of her hand, she clearly felt the strong beating of the cervical artery.


    The beating arteries and blood vessels represent life, and Shi Ning''s cold vision like a blade makes her feel that her life is in a great crisis.

 Chapter 249

    Wang Lanke, who stepped back, didn''t know which student''s desk stopped her. She stepped back. In a panic, she bumped the desk into a "clang", and even the books piled on the desk fell to the ground.


    She held the desk that she had been bumped against with her backhand, covered her neck with one hand, and forced herself to be firm. She answered Shi Ning, "you... What are you talking about! What Aunt Liu, what money, what does your family''s money have to do with me? Is it sick? Shi Ning bullied Xiang night and bullied me again?"


    How did Shi Ning know these things?


    She didn''t even know that Xiangwan was Aunt Liu''s niece. How did she suddenly know that Aunt Liu had given herself money?


    Wang Lanke had neglected Liu xiangnight. She was afraid that her legs began to shake. Her eyes suddenly flashed. She avoided looking at Shi Ning and asked for help from the students sitting in the classroom. "Look! Look at her. It''s amazing that she won the first place in the exam! She came to the class to bully us again!"


    The students sitting in the classroom as melon eaters pretended not to finish listening and buried themselves in reading, although they didn''t read a word.


    At the sight of Wang Lanke, his heart was half cold.


    Afraid and anxious, she turned to Liu Xiangwan. "Xiangwan, go and tell Mr. Deng and ask Mr. Deng to come and have a look. The first grade he likes now is how to bully his classmates!"


    Aunt Liu taught her that if Xiang night can''t handle Shi Ning, she has to help. She doesn''t need to do it herself or fight. Just let the students in the class know that Shi Ning bullies.


    "Yes! Yes! Xiangwan, please go and invite Mr. Deng to come here. Wuwuwuwu scared us to death. She... Does she want to hit us? Aunt Liu, who is Aunt Liu? Xiangwan, is it your mother?"


    "Woo woo woo, I''m afraid. You''re stupid. Xiangwan''s mother''s surname is not Liu. Xiangwan, you... You go and invite Mr. Deng. We... We stopped her. You go quickly!"


    The two girls are anxious. Even if they are anxious, they still don''t forget to protect Liu Xiangwan. It can be seen that they have a good relationship with Liu Xiangwan.


    It can also be judged that they do not know Liu Yunlan, nor do they know that Liu Xiangwan and Shi are relatives. It seems that not many students know this relationship, and Wang Lanke may be the only one who knows it.


    Xi Qinghuan''s cold eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. How stupid was Shi Ning in the past, and he was caught by such indiscriminate means.


    "It''s not that she''s stupid." Lu Shian didn''t look at his friends. He could guess what Xi Qinghuan was thinking. The bottom of his eyes was so light that there was no wave. He said slowly: "they turned what they didn''t have into a possibility with the help of gossip."


    "Don''t you also believe it?"


    It is difficult for one person to destroy Shi Ning''s reputation. Two people cooperate together. One plays and one sings, one says she has seen it, and the other says she has seen it, which will increase the credibility and make things seem like nothing.


    In addition, Shi Ning has a bad temper, which makes others succeed in calculation, and makes things that didn''t exist more and more true. In the end, everyone knows that Shi Ning bullies and scolds his classmates.


    Until now, he finally understood why his uncle said he had to take more care of Shi Ning at school.


    In the instructor, Liu Xiangwan, who was more and more frightened, also wanted to find Mr. Deng. Shi Ning saw this, supported a desk with both hands, trapped Liu Xiangwan, "tell Mr. Deng? Liu Xiangwan, you should know very well now that Mr. Deng won''t believe you."

 Chapter 250

    Liu Xiangwan, who wanted to take the opportunity to leave, was so black that he seemed to faint at any time, while Wang Lanke''s lips were pale.


    Mr. Deng won''t believe them. The school leaders haven''t started Shi Ning because they know that Shi Ning didn''t beat people. It''s all artificial rumors.


    Today, she not only couldn''t fix the time, but also let herself retreat day by day. Liu xiangnight even stood a little unstable.


    What should I do? Aunt, what should she do?


    Your moves don''t work now!


    What else does Shi Ning not know when the matter comes to this?


    From the flustered eyes of Wang Lanke and Liu Xiangwan, she has connected the whole line and completely explained why Ning Mingming didn''t beat and scold his classmates when he was young, but it spread to the campus everywhere.


    Liu Yunlan is a thief. Her heart is the darkest and most poisonous person in the whole family. She knows how serious the consequences of bullying in language will be. Therefore, she secretly tells her mother''s niece to sell the class students and use a soft knife to go in and a red knife to kill Xiao Ning step by step.


    Teacher Deng doesn''t believe Liu GEWAN, but he still ignores the harm of language bullying.


    He may also think that this is just a fight among girls. Who makes Xiaoning not so easy to bully himself.


    I have to say here that Mr. Deng is really a good teacher with rich teaching experience.


    He knew that Xiaoning was misunderstood and that Xiaoning itself was a bit confused. Therefore, he arranged for Xiaoning to be the monitor, which made Liu xiangnight and their hearts afraid. Secondly, he made Xiaoning feel that he was still valued by the teacher. In the relationship like walking a tightrope, Mr. Deng found the best balance.


    If it were not for this balance, Xiaoning would have been forced to a dead end.


    Shi Ning is not Xiao Ning. She was born in a prominent family and was not afraid of all demons and ghosts. The failure of Liu Xiangwan and Wang Lanke represented that Liu Yunlan''s calculation was seen through and completely abandoned.


    "I didn''t beat or scold any students, but you two said everywhere that I beat or scolded students. I didn''t bully you just now, but you bullied me. The students sitting here saw it. But you still contacted and slandered me. Liu Xiangwan and Wang Lanke, do you still think I was Shi Ning before?"


    "My eldest aunt is so dark hearted. In order to plot my family''s property, she secretly ordered your mother-in-law''s niece to calculate her mother-in-law''s nephew..."


    Every time Shi Ning said a word, the students sitting in the classroom were surprised. Is Liu Xiangwan... Related to Shi Ning or relatives?


    My God, they know.


    Liu Xiangwan targeted Shi Ning because Shi Ning''s great aunt, Liu Xiangwan''s aunt, wanted to plot Shi Ning''s property. My God! So cruel!


    Only when the students looked at Liu Xiangwan, their sight became more and more complex, and there was even a faint alert in it. Liu Xiangwan was so anxious that he didn''t know what to say and didn''t know how to explain it. Finally, he roared with resentment, "you, you nonsense! Shi Ning, you nonsense!"


    Lu Shian saw here. Qingya Junyan finally had a light and soft smile. He looked at Mr. Deng standing behind the classroom and listened to him for a while. He greeted him politely, "good morning, Mr. Deng. We came to find Shi Ning. A reporter came to the city and is now in the principal''s office."


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Deng, whose face was a little dark, smiled, "OK, you''d better go with Shi Ning. I''ll deal with the things in the classroom."

 Chapter 251

    Mr. Deng means to let Lu Zhian stand outside the classroom and wait. He will ask shi Ning to come by when he comes into the classroom to deal with things.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Deng went in and Lu Zhian followed him. Mr. Deng couldn''t stop him from walking around the court and being reserved and noble.


    The appearance of boys like Toshiba in Yushu injected a touch of coolness into the classroom, just like a pool of stagnant water. Suddenly, a clear undercurrent merged, making the lifeless pool full of vitality.


    When the students in the classroom saw Mr. Deng come in, their faces showed the joy of finding a new life, and they got up one after another.


    "Miss Deng."


    "Miss Deng."


    "Good morning, Miss Deng."


    ¡­¡­


    The happiest ones were Liu Xiangwan and Wang Lanke. When they saw teacher Deng coming in, they showed the joy of the rest of their lives. They didn''t notice that Lu Shian came in later. "Wow" ran over with sad tears.


    On the way, he knocked open several desks and chairs. It looked like Shi Ning imprisoned and beat them violently.


    Shi Ning smiled, "all run slowly. Don''t bump into yourself. Later, I''ll bump into you. Now I''m small, but I don''t have the strength to knock you down."


    It''s true that crying children have sugar. But on the other hand, if the crying children cry all the time, who will like it if the whole world owes them?


    Several happy greetings from the students made Mr. Deng sigh, "it''s almost the final exam. Let''s review it."


    Look, these honest students turned pale. If other students were there, they would not be able to... Thinking of the consequences, Mr. Deng was in a cold sweat on his back.


    Thanks to Lu Zhian who stopped other students in the class in advance and didn''t let the matter spread, we should know that the leaders and reporters of the Municipal Bureau of education are in the principal''s office now. Once the leaders know, the matter may not be solved in the school.


    It is likely to be reported up layer by layer. At that time, it will really be out of control.


    Miss Deng thought of this step, looked at Lu Zhian''s eyes more and more warm, turned to Shi Ning and said, "there are leaders in the city. You, go with Lu Zhian, and the teacher will deal with the rest."


    I thought it was just a small contradiction between girls. I turned a blind eye. They were all a group of careless children. No matter how big the contradiction is, it can''t go anywhere.


    Now, he knows that some contradictions are only superficial contradictions. Open them carefully and look again. The calculation and malicious intention inside are creepy.


    The students who ate melons all the way heard the speech and sat down silently. At this time, they still don''t make trouble for teacher Deng.


    Listening to Liu xiangwanyao and Wang Lanke crying about their grievances, Yu Guangfei quickly looked at Shi Ning... Forget it, don''t worry about other people''s affairs, so as not to trouble you.


    Besides, the eldest sister is so powerful that she doesn''t need help at all.


    Lu Shian passed through the middle of the second row of seats on the left, avoided the two girls running over, perfectly explained the principle of the distance between him and the girls, looked straight at Ning.


    "Mr. Deng, Wu Wu, Shi Ning bullied us again..."


    "Mr. Deng, if you don''t come again, shi would rather hit us..."


    "Miss Deng, Miss Deng..."


    Four girls cried around teacher Deng, crying and scolding again and again, as if Shi Ning''s crimes were too numerous to be recorded.


    The boy who seemed to be in a deep still water walked to Ning''s side, smiled at the cold Shi Ning and asked, "the cause and effect, do you still need to deal with the next thing yourself?"

 Chapter 252

    Cause and effect: eliminate the leading edge and get the result.


    This is a very self-contained learning God. He dislikes that "karma" is too straightforward. He uses another euphemism, but the meaning is the same.


    He is kind to remind Liu Xiangwan that they are already eating the consequences of their own evil. She doesn''t have to deal with it by herself. She''s tired. It''s better to hand it over to the teacher.


    Just a reminder, how to choose or in Shi Ning.


    Congying is like Shi Ning. He has heard Lu Jian''s reminder. He hooks it very shallow in the corner of his mouth and asks him, "have you listened to it for a long time?"


    Just now, she always felt a dark, harmless gaze at herself.


    "Fortunately, all the things that should and should not be heard were heard. Mr. Deng also listened for a while." Lu Shian''s eyes were slightly drooping and his dark jade like black eyes were faint cool. "No one can really confuse black and white. Their mistakes will always be obvious one day. They have nowhere to escape."


    Mr. Deng said to the two girls who still felt wronged: "do you really think my teacher is easy to cheat? Alas, I heard it, you two..."


    In a word, the blood color on Liu Xiangwan and Wang Lanke''s face faded completely.


    There are really no more careful students in the whole school than Mr. Deng. He does not favor students because of their good or bad grades, nor does he distinguish students because of their family conditions. He treats them equally and tries his best to educate them.


    Ten years of tree cultivation and one hundred years of education. Although he took the worst class every year and failed to select "excellent teachers" every year, Mr. Deng can pat his chest and say that he has a clear conscience for all students.


    I didn''t say anything more to the two girls who were surprised to cry. It was to save face for the girls. It seemed that they raised their hands wearily. "You two go to my office and I''ll inform your parents to come and talk."


    Tell your parents to come and talk?


    Liu Xiangwan was suddenly happy. Her aunt told her to make a trip at school. Everyone at home knows that please come over. It''s just right!


    But Wang Lanke was afraid. When he heard the speech, Mr. Deng wanted to plead


    "Mr. Deng, we went there first and worried you again." Shi Ning came over and interrupted Wang Lanke''s plea. "I didn''t bully them. Lu Zhian can testify."


    Can Lu Shian testify?


    Liu Xiangwan, who had just given birth to his favorite, froze. Wang Lanke was stunned. After a few seconds, he covered his face and cried bitterly. This time, he really cried. As for what he said, he would rather not bother to listen again.


    Shi Ning glanced at Lu Zhian and said with a smile, "walking court?"


    "Walking court?" Lu Shian has not responded.


    "Well, you''re in court now." the rare student God was confused on his face. Shi Ning couldn''t help feeling a little successful. He turned to teacher Deng and said, "I''ve gone and try to come back to class. What the headmaster''s office said in the morning, we teachers and students will know."


    Her relaxed smile, exquisite and somewhat handsome eyebrows, which is free and easy, stems from her magnanimous and informal demeanor, which makes the teacher Deng with a heavy heart laugh, "go, go, don''t add trouble to know Ann."


    Shi Ning is gone. Don''t you see who is causing trouble to who?


    The eldest sister came out, and the students of class 9 who were stopped had to pass into the classroom. The six younger brothers Huang Mao and Lin Ji guitars were afraid that Shi Ning would suffer losses. They came around and asked East and West. Shi Ning spent another minute explaining. Before leaving, she told the six younger brothers that she would test their sixth grade math problems after the Chinese class.


    Six younger brothers: "..." I really want to pretend that I don''t see my eldest sister!

 Chapter 253

    When she was older, the eldest sister would rather explain the task. She went to the principal''s office with Lu Zhian, Xi Qinghuan and Qi Bo. In order to show that she didn''t give Lu Zhian trouble, she always kept a distance from the front three, that is, she was about 50 meters behind.


    Qi boting, who has been holding back all the way, wants to talk to Shi Ning about how she thought of tutoring her younger brother''s math problems in Grade 6. Shouldn''t junior middle school students tutor junior middle school knowledge?


    I really want to ask, but he shining keeps enough distance from them so that he has no chance to ask.


    Among the three, he had the strongest curiosity. He didn''t ask the questions he wanted to ask. He felt like scratching with cat claws and was restless all the way.


    Xi Qinghuan saw his eyebrows tighten. "Look at the road, aren''t you afraid of falling?"


    "Alas, how did she make up for the math problems in primary school? How did she think of it? Punish them? Isn''t it better to do math problems in junior middle school?"


    As a school bully who is good at reading from childhood to metropolis, Qi Bo doesn''t understand the pain of learning slag.


    Lu Shian said with a smile, "review the old and know the new. You can consolidate your ideas." the sixth grade question... She is already paving the way for her little brother.


    I do what I say. Big sister is really righteous.


    Lu Zhian knows the inside story best, but he doesn''t tell his friends, because it''s Shi Ning''s business. Even his friends can''t tell it at will.


    Qi Bo didn''t need to go to interview. He just accompanied him to class 9. Seeing the fork in the road ahead, he scored and drove away. He didn''t ask the result. His strong thirst for knowledge overcame his fear of his eldest sister. Suddenly he turned his head and ran towards Shi Ning.


    "..." Xi Qinghuan stopped and turned to ask Lu Shian, "don''t you stop him?"


    Lu Shian turned around, thin lips with an indifferent smile, "we are air in her eyes."


    Therefore, after leaving the classroom of class 9, I immediately opened a distance of 50 meters from the three of them. If I do what I say, I won''t talk back casually.


    They were still talking. When they walked leisurely behind, they would rather see this. The two tone auxiliary words hanging in their mouths immediately poured out of their minds, "I''ll go! What are you doing running towards her!"


    When the reaction was faster than anyone else, Ning flashed and went straight to another path.


    Anyang middle school is very large, with many paths and branches. Although all paths can''t lead to the office building, all paths are connected, and you can go around all places, including the office building.


    Qibo: "..." is he so terrible? She ran away when she saw him coming?


    Looking at Shi Ning''s body flashing and the green and gloomy tree path without human shadow in an instant, Qi Bo wanted to cry.


    He didn''t know. After the meeting, Shi Ning wanted to cry.


    Ahead, Lu Jian saw this scene, his fist against his thin lips, and his smile trembled in his chest.


    Sometimes she''s so cute... She wants to touch her head.


    Xi Qinghuan was also stunned by Shi Ning''s reaction. Qi Bo went over and she... She even dodged. How much do you hate Qi Bo?


    "Air, shouldn''t it be ignored?"


    "You and I, she can ignore it as air. Qibo knows something is looking for her. She doesn''t want to intersect or waste time. She has to flash first." Lu Shian slightly retracted his expression. Qibo hung his head and came back with an injured face. It''s inappropriate to smile again.


    You can''t sprinkle salt on your brother''s wound.


    Xi Qinghuan thought of the bad things Shi Ning had brought him before, and pulled at the corners of her mouth, "perseverance is an advantage, and doing what she says is also an advantage for her."

 Chapter 254

    She continued to harass him for a week, and finally did what she said and did. She regarded them as air. Oh... She was alone in right and wrong.


    Looking back on the past, Xi Qinghuan still had a faint dislike in his eyes.


    Qi Bo ran back and looked at his friends bitterly. He didn''t want to say a word. Xi Qinghuan glanced at him lightly and gave Qi Bo two words, "why!"


    "Oh, why!" Qi Bo gave himself two words and suddenly asked Xi Qinghuan, "brother, I''ve always wanted to ask you, what did elder sister do in the week when she left, so that you can''t get through now?"


    Yes?


    That was something he would remember all his life. It was the biggest humiliation he had ever had. He wanted to rush out and strangle her!


    Looking back, Xi Qinghuan''s face was still ugly.


    He didn''t want to mention it before, but now he''s probably looking down on it. He also knows that Shi Ningdu didn''t catch up with them as boyfriends, but let them be younger brothers. He sipped at the corners of his mouth and said coldly with a dark face: "Let her little brother slip into the public bathhouse and take away my changed clothes. She stood outside and laughed loudly, ''Xi Qinghuan, I tell you, you can''t escape from my palm at the ends of the earth. If you don''t promise to have clothes today''."


    For the first time, Qi Bo said "shit" on the spot to express his shock at this moment. Elder sister is so fierce!!!


    What should I do?


    He wants to laugh again now!


    Just think about it. The cold brother was blocked by his eldest sister and didn''t even wear clothes. Ha ha, ha ha, he really wanted to laugh.


    Lu Shian: "


    Rao was so prepared that he was stunned by such a fierce past, "then... How did you get out in the end?"


    How do you get out?


    Xi Qinghuan was silent.


    There was a fat and thin figure standing in the path covered by trees. The fat figure was shaking, and the thin figure was crazy in his heart.


    A fat and a thin figure looked at each other silently for a few seconds. The fat figure clenched his teeth and stared at the thin figure.


    "You... Shi Ning, you... Do you have any misunderstanding about your gender?!"


    Pangpang''s teaching director was so angry at the shocking news that he was going crazy. Considering Xi Qinghuan''s self-esteem, he could only hold down his voice, "I''m so angry, I''m so angry! I... I''ll be angry with you sooner or later!"


    Shi Ning, who wanted to hold the tree and scratch, kept calm and didn''t drop the line, and explained very seriously, "director, if I say that those things are not my business, do you believe it?"


    She didn''t do it. She really didn''t do it. She''s just a "Pan carrying hero" who has "focused on carrying the pot for a hundred years"!


    "Do you think I believe it? Do I believe it? Do I believe it?" after three tortures from the depths of the soul, director Xu leaned against the tree with one hand.


    The director''s forehead against his arm looked weak enough to fall easily. "I have high blood pressure. Don''t talk. As soon as you open your mouth, my blood pressure rises."


    "I cherish my life. I don''t want to die young. Slowly, slowly."


    When meeting Shi Ning, director Xu deeply felt that he had encountered the most difficult problem in his coaching career for decades, which was so difficult that it was "life and death".


    Shi Ning was good this time. After "Oh", he stood honestly. Why is there no sound in front? Is it difficult to go?


    She... She also wants to know how Xi Qinghuan came out at last.

 Chapter 255

    Although some are not very kind, Xi Qinghuan hates her blind expression every time she sees her, and she is also very upset with Xiaoning''s pot on her back.


    Since I dislike it, why stand in front of her every time?


    Since I stand in front of her and want to be blind, I can''t find happiness for myself?


    However, she did owe Xi Qinghuan an apology. What Xiaoning did was really unkind and stole people''s clothes. What do you think?


    Want to see Xi Qinghuan come out with nothing?


    It''s hard for Xi Qinghuan to think about it. When an 18-year-old boy encounters such an embarrassing event that hurts his self-esteem, he just hates Shi Ning and has no other retaliatory actions. It''s considered that he is generous.


    Shi Ning sighed that she had to apologize to Xi Qinghuan.


    In front, Xi Qinghuan, who has been silent, opened his mouth.


    The voice is very floating. It can be broken when the wind blows. "It''s her little brother who sent it in again. There''s a note on it that says" obedience, don''t want to fight me. "


    On the darkest day of his life, at that moment, he really had the impulse to strangle her and end up with himself. If he hadn''t finally sent in his clothes, he might have done so.


    Shi Ning rubbed his face and looked into director Xu''s eyes, trying to maintain his expression. "He didn''t come from it. I failed. Don''t be angry. Being angry is bad for your health."


    "He''s going to leave, and all the teachers and students in the school will let you break up!" director Xu almost smoothed his alveolar.


    Shi Ning rubbed his face and explained, "you misunderstood. It''s not a boyfriend, it''s a little brother. Don''t you think it''s a face-to-face thing to let Xueba be a little brother?"


    Director Xu doesn''t believe it at all! Are you kidding her?!


    Xi Qinghuan, who had finished speaking earlier, clenched his fists with both hands, took a few deep breaths to suppress the anger in his heart. With a cold face, he was particularly puzzled and asked Lu Shian, "can''t she say it directly if she wants to accept us as a little brother? Is there water in her brain? Let''s all misunderstand!"


    After listening to an unforgettable past, Qi Bo, who laughed until his facial features were almost distorted, reached out and patted his brother on the shoulder, "fortunately, the eldest sister has a great conscience and didn''t let you come out naked... Little brother, cough..."


    "So, I want to thank her?" Xi Qinghuan''s voice poured cold water on Qi Bo''s belly and smiled.


    Lu Zhian also patted his brother on the shoulder and sighed, "I''m only worse than you. I''m not good." do you want to tell my brother that he may be seen by Shi Ning without anything?


    Shi Ning is silent. Listen, she really wants to collect her little brother, not to chase her boyfriend.


    Director Xu is also silent. Chasing Xueba is not a boyfriend and a younger brother? The silent director looked at Shi Ning and his eyes were full of complexity, "did you have coal in your mind before?"


    "Director, let''s let the past go with the wind." Shi Ning looked up and looked up at the sky 45 degrees bright and sad. "My mood is also very complicated. You said, can I apologize to Xi Qinghuan now?"


    Director Xu is very serious and puts forward his own suggestions. "If you go there now, it is very likely to lead to a campus fight. It is suggested that you plead guilty outside the school."


    Only Xiaoning himself can answer this question. Anyway, shining has no way to answer it.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t need to explain. He said what he was holding in his heart. He was much more relaxed. "She blocked Zhian for a month. She was so shameless that she didn''t marry you. As a result, Zhian stopped me the next day after she left. I... I really wanted to strangle her at that time!"

 Chapter 256

    Lu Shian heard another meaning from Xi Qinghuan''s deep voice. Qinghuan''s disgust with Shi Ning seems... There are other reasons.


    His eyes drooped gently, his eyes tightened a little, and Lu Jian became thoughtful.


    Director Xu, whose blood pressure rose again, was no longer weak and leaned against the tree. He jumped up to beat Shi Ning. "He also blocked Lu Zhian? Shi Ning. His brain was filled with coal and water. It was all blocked, right?"


    "Block the good seedlings in the key class of the school to be your little brother? What do you think? What do you think? The school has a grudge against you, right? Destroy the school like this? Dare you think about the key seedlings? Obediently? Shi Ning, you... Stop!"


    When flashing left and right, Ning finally chose to escape. Director Xu was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Originally, director Xu held his voice to communicate with Shi Ning in order to take care of the whole table''s face. At this time, when his blood pressure "rubbed" increased, he couldn''t bear to roar again.


    Shi Ning, who was blocked in the front road, chose to turn around and run back. The startled three people raised their eyes one after another. They saw that Shi Ning, who had just flashed away, ran out of the path covered by the shadow of the tree, and behind her was director Xu''s roar.


    Xi Qinghuan, whose face suddenly sank, clenched his fist again. She heard him just now?


    When she was out of breath, Ning ran straight to Xi Qinghuan. Xi Qinghuan, who stood in place, retreated steadily. Her hair was approaching Ning when she refused.


    Seeing this, Shi Ning immediately stopped and stopped at a distance of three steps. With a serious expression, she sincerely apologized, "I''m really sorry for what happened before. I don''t know why I was so two before. Maybe I was really out of my mind to commit an unforgivable crime..."


    "Shi Ning, you stop!" the fat director Xu ran out with a big stomach. On a hot morning, he was sweating after chasing for more than 100 meters.


    Shi Ning, who apologized, looked back quickly, and then looked at Xi Qinghuan, who was tight to Junyan and cold eyed, "I''ve really reformed now. I''ll never accept my younger brother again, and I''ll never harass you and Lu Xuechang again. Please rest assured!"


    Not yet, bend down deeply to show your sincerity of apology.


    Seeing this, director Xu, who ran over, didn''t drink Shi Ning any more.


    When Shi Ning stooped down to apologize, he breathed heavily and said to Xi Qinghuan, "she has been scolded by me just now. Now she apologizes to you. For the sake of her true shame, why don''t you forgive her once?"


    Xi Qinghuan was also taking a deep breath. After at least a minute, he said coldly, "OK, what do I care about a boy and you, a girl with a brain."


    Then he nodded to Director Xu and took one step first.


    He just saw that in the past, blocking them wanted them to be younger brothers, not water-based flowers. He didn''t care about each one for his own sake.


    Director Xu frowned coldly at Shi Ning, "if there is such a thing in the future, I will clean up you in the first grade!"


    Shi Ning said that such a thing would never happen again. She could guarantee it with her personality.


    Forget it, don''t use personality guarantee, just take practical action.


    Qi Bo didn''t need an interview. Director Xu first "blasted" him away, then restrained his impulse to twist Shi Ning''s ears, and repeatedly told Lu Zhian to keep an eye on Shi Ning and don''t let her get into trouble.


    Great Xia Shi Ning doesn''t want to defend. Who will carry Xiaoning''s pot?

 Chapter 257

    With the pot on his back, Shi Ning didn''t bother Lu Zhian and still opened the distance.


    The leaders of the Municipal Education Bureau have transferred from the simple principal''s office to the conference room.


    No way, the principal''s office doesn''t even have a decent reception chair. Every time the leaders of the city and the province come, they are received in the conference room.


    Anyang is only an 18th tier small city, and all kinds of funds have always been tight. The funds applied by the principal of Anyang middle school every year are used on the blade. Luxury events such as adding tables and chairs are not within the scope of the principal''s examination.


    Anyhow, people all over the city know that Anyang middle school is very poor, but it has strong teachers. Almost all the students admitted to Huada and Xida in the college entrance examination every year are taken over by Anyang middle school. Even if the school is poor, it is willing to send children in.


    However, Huada and Xi''an University have their children every year. However, they are always a little worse. They failed to get the first place in the provincial college entrance examination and the national college entrance examination. Therefore, they have become the pain of municipal education every year.


    The provincial top students in the college entrance examination are all taken over by the experimental middle schools in the provincial capital, while the national top students in the college entrance examination are taken over by nine cities. Compared with nine cities, the 18th tier small cities become slag every second.


    But!


    The leaders of Anyang Education Bureau are not discouraged. We can''t compare with Jiucheng. We can compare with the provincial capital.


    Dreams still have to exist. What if they come true?


    Today, director Zhang in the office sitting in the conference room seems to see the light of hope, the son of tomorrow, and the dream to be realized.


    Seeing director Zhang''s dream, he had a loving smile on his face. He didn''t accept it when Shi Ning, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan came in.


    "Come on, sit down, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous." director Zhang stood up and personally welcomed the three people to their seats. He was also worried that they were nervous. Director Zhang even controlled his smile.


    Laugh too falsely, laugh too shallow and serious, laugh until you have a loving expression and full of care, "our Anyang middle school is worthy of being a key middle school in the city. The students educated not only have good grades, but also have a very good temperament. They have poetry and self-confidence, the school teaches well, and the students learn well!"


    The accompanying reporter had already raised his film camera and took three photos in a row.


    After interviewing so many students with top academic performance, the three students in front of him are still the students with the best temperament and appearance he has ever seen. The photos and results will be put on the education journal at that time, which will definitely attract sunshine.


    Shi Ning is a girl. The two boys don''t need to discuss. They naturally choose to sit in the left and right seats.


    Shi Ning actually wanted to sit on the side seat. However, she was reminded by the etiquette of the occasion that she could not be rude. Therefore, she smiled at the corners of her mouth and sat in the middle seat first.


    The two boys sat on her left and right at the same time. Lu Zhian was also a gentleman. He helped Shi Ning pull back the old lacquer wood chair with a high back arc, and would rather sit in when it was convenient.


    "Thank you." Shi Ning whispered his thanks, and then sat down calmly. All the way, this is her first communication with Lu Zhian.


    Trouble?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Please rest assured that she will be good with her grades.


    Only with the achievement guarantee, teachers and leaders will believe it.


    After sitting down, Shi Ning felt that at this moment she had realized Xiao Ning''s dream. Zuo Qinglong, you Baihu and two famous learning gods of Anyang middle school finally sat next to her.


    Sitting opposite, director Zhang saw that the three people were full of friendly and harmonious interaction. He nodded with satisfaction. Yes, yes, the students have to live in peace and help each other.

 Chapter 258

    After the three sat down, director Zhang joked to relax the atmosphere: "they all say that there is a strong competitive relationship between Xueba. I can''t see it. I don''t see competition from the three of you, but mutual help, peace and friendship."


    £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿


    When she smiles, several big question marks are lying in the depths of her heart.


    Director Zhang from the Municipal Bureau of education, where can we see that she and the two of them are peaceful and friendly? What did she do that director Zhang misunderstood?


    Peace and friendship?


    It''s right to counsel and dislike each other.


    The headmaster smiled, "Lu and Xi are classmates. They are the first and second grade students in prison every year. They always help each other in learning, and they are good brothers in life."


    "Shi Ning tried to keep up with the two elders and set an example for them, so as to urge him to work hard."


    what?£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning quickly put his hands under the table and kept his "friendly" smiling face unchanged.


    Keep up with the two seniors?


    Follow the example of two senior students?


    To spur yourself to work hard?


    Headmaster, big boss, you''re a little crazy!


    There are so many students in the school who take them as an example, so she is really not bad. She really doesn''t take them as an example to spur herself. She doesn''t carry this pot!


    This time, Shi Ning didn''t think the headmaster''s boss could pull. Even Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan thought the headmaster could "pull."


    Xi Qinghuan silently crossed his hands, put them under the table and tightened them constantly. Forbearance, restraint and calmness are just business interviews. You don''t have to worry about them.


    Lu Zhian was used to the big scene and received the wink from the headmaster. He calmly smiled and said, "thank director Zhang for his praise."


    No matter how much he said, Lu Shian couldn''t say it.


    Shi Ning also received the look of the principal''s big boss. The corners of his mouth were slightly bent. A shrewd Shi Ning student flashed in his eyes. He looked at director Zhang sincerely and replied skillfully, "the two seniors are the common role models of our students. I''m more..."


    "Cough..." the principal''s boss should have a little cold. Suddenly, he coughed gently. He understood why director Xu was worried that she would get into trouble.


    Now he''s a little worried.


    Second, when he was reminded by the headmaster, Ning''s smile expanded slightly, taking the elders as an example? Sorry, she doesn''t carry this pot.


    "I like to break the records set by the two elders in our school."


    Smell speech, pretending to catch a cold, the big boss''s heart suddenly fell back to the original place.


    The three words "I compare" are so lethal that the headmaster is scared. He can''t help looking up to wipe his forehead and sweating. As a result, Shi Ning, who scared him, is smiling at himself, with a little cunning in his eyes.


    Headmaster: "..." his chest suddenly changed his tone.


    This child, ouch, even the headmaster dare to frighten him!


    No wonder director Xu said every day that he was angry with Shi Ning and worried about her getting into trouble every day. Alas, isn''t it!


    He was flustered by her!


    Lu Shian lowered her head slightly and covered her helpless smile in her black eyes. She really couldn''t guard against it. Even the headmaster was ordered by her.


    Because she followed their example.


    Director Zhang, who didn''t find anything, laughed, "OK! Have ambition! As students, we have to be like this! We can become an example ourselves and let other students follow you as an example, which is more meaningful than blindly following the example and taking the example as the goal!"


    Very official, Shi Ning smiled.


    She liked director Zhang''s last words.

 Chapter 259

    Everyone is an independent individual. Everyone has an unattainable charm. Example is really needed. This is the spiritual pillar.


    And she prefers to set an example as the goal to achieve the goal in her heart.


    She smiled here, and the principal''s big boss''s heart relaxed


    The first wave of communication passed smoothly. Next, he had to think about his words to avoid being hated by Shi Ning''s "careful eye".


    Oh, headache.


    All became students leading the headmaster by the nose.


    Relieved, the headmaster decided to enter the second topic in order to ensure that the similar events that made him flustered and sweaty just now would not happen in the next communication process.


    "Shi Ning has always had her own ideas. She used to be the last in the casual exam when she was reading. A month later, she suddenly became the first in the grade. We all thought she was also the first in the casual exam. Later, we learned that she had made many papers privately."


    With that, the headmaster bent down. There was a sound like plastic under the conference table. Then the headmaster put a lattice woven bag on the conference table.


    For Anyang middle school, the headmaster turned himself into an advertiser. "This is the test paper made by Shi Ning in a month. I counted it. There are 180 test papers in total, with an average of six per day."


    "We thought she was a genius. In fact, behind the genius was unknown blood and sweat, which made the achievement of genius."


    180 test papers a month, an average of six per day!!


    The number of questions was so amazing that director Zhang was stunned for a moment. How hard it must be! Don''t sleep every day?


    The president''s boss continued to publicize for the students of the school, "within this month, she also succeeded in slimming herself. Director, Shi Ning was twice as big as she is now."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Qinghuan slightly moved her upright body. The peach blossom eyes behind the glasses slightly looked at the girls sitting next to her, with an average of six test papers a day. In order to review the guarantee of the conference, she really worked hard.


    He has never challenged such a large number of questions.


    The headmaster simply opened the woven bag and put out the test papers in the bag one by one. "Director Zhang, you see, the results are beautiful and the words are beautiful. The teachers said to look at the words when marking the papers. They are in a good mood when changing the papers."


    He handed the test paper to Director Zhang and asked Xi Qinghuan and Lu Zhian to come and get the test paper. "Come on, come on, you all come and take a look at the test paper. Skip the knowledge points and focus on whether your words are beautiful or not."


    Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan also have beautiful characters.


    Director Zhang took the test paper and fixed his eyes. It''s true!


    The words are also beautiful, and the results are also beautiful. The reporter''s camera lens takes two pictures of the test paper "KaKa".


    No running in vain today, no running in vain!


    With this amount of information, a good news can''t run away!


    The camera was on time again. Shi Ning, who had been on guard, immediately turned slightly and only photographed her side for the reporter.


    The reporter is a sister who is about twenty-five or six years old. She smiles very sweetly. Seeing this, she smiles and says, "classmate Shi, can I take a front photo for you?"


    Yang Yang raised the film camera in his hand, "just now I can only take your side."


    "Sorry, sister, I don''t like taking pictures. Would you please take my profile?" Shi Ning smiled and refused. She didn''t like to face the media lens. Her family in Jiucheng didn''t like it. Except for the photos of her family, all the others were taken from the profile or back.


    Xiao Ning probably doesn''t like taking pictures, and Shi Ning didn''t find a picture of her.

 Chapter 260

    The reporter''s sister didn''t insist. Some people really don''t like facing the camera by nature. It doesn''t matter if there is no positive photo. The little sister''s side face is also beautiful!


    Xi Qinghuan, who got up to take the test paper, took Shi Ning''s physics test paper and didn''t look at it immediately. Instead, he said to Lu Zhian, "she has the same problem as you. She doesn''t like the camera. Just now, can''t I be the only one in front?"


    "It should be. She and I kept the same profile just now." at the moment of entering the door, Lu Zhian saw that Shi Ning subconsciously turned to avoid the camera, and knew that she didn''t like facing the camera as much as he did.


    Xi Qinghuan thinks about taking photos later. Does he want to take photos?


    One of the two boys took the math test paper and the other took the physics test paper. The red full score first caught the eye. Their expressions looked carefully at the test paper in their hands.


    As the headmaster said, Shi Ning''s words are really beautiful.


    Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan are both teachers. They only need to see what regular script Shi Ning knows.


    She wrote regular script. Cihai explained that "the body is square, the strokes are straight, and can be used as a model". Therefore, the name regular script began in the late Han Dynasty, passed to modern times, and flourished forever.


    Learning is a willow body. It is even, thin and hard without losing its strength. The pen is steep and flying. It doesn''t look like what girls write, but it shows the handsome of boys.


    I don''t want to be a beginner. I''ve been talking about my pen skills for less than five years.


    With such good characters, why did the words on the small note she sent to the bathhouse last time look like chicken feet?


    Xi Qinghuan was puzzled again.


    I don''t understand why she took out the momentum of blocking her boyfriend to block them, just to make them younger brothers. I don''t understand why she was clumsy when she could write good words.


    The first one didn''t ask, the second one didn''t... Xi Qinghuan pinched both sides of the test paper and leaned slightly to Shi Ning, "you used to do this on purpose?"


    Deliberately corrupting your image, even writing ugly words?


    "I was not sensible before, but I abandoned myself. Now I am sensible, change my mind and start a new life. Didn''t I say it at the review meeting?" Shi Ning bowed his head slightly and his voice was very quiet. "Classmate Xi, let''s not look at the past, but look at the future. You absolutely don''t need to worry about me harassing you in the future and live in peace and friendship until graduation."


    It used to be Xiao Ning, not Shi Ning now. Will anyone believe her?


    Xi Qinghuan looked at Shi Ning intently, as if to see something from her face.


    After a while, he couldn''t see any patterns. He choked out a word "en" in his throat. His eyes were cold, and there was a very shallow smile in his peach blossom eyes.


    He is not always clinging to the past. As long as she doesn''t do things like before, he doesn''t have to worry about a girl.


    After reading Shi Ning''s words, Lu Zhian can confirm that the love letter he received was indeed not written by Shi Ning.


    The gap between words is too big. You can see that it comes from different people.


    After carefully reading the test paper, I was ready to whisper to Shi Ning, but I saw that she was talking low with her friends, and I didn''t know what she said. The always cold friend even had a shallow smile, and the cold eyes behind the hidden lens also focused on Shi Ning, who was talking to him. Lu Zhian couldn''t help but slightly pick and trim her eyebrows.


    But after a while, how did they... Talk happily?


    Director Zhang and the headmaster are still exchanging Shi Ning''s test paper. From time to time, we can hear director Zhang''s praise. Xi Qinghuan exchanges the physics test paper in his hand with Lu Shian''s mathematics test paper, "show me the mathematics test paper."


    I wonder how she turned corruption into magic.

 Chapter 261

    Shi Ning looked at the two people exchanging test papers in front of him, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He whispered, "there''s nothing. How can you join the fun?"


    "Physics problem-solving ideas are good." Xi Qinghuan took the math test paper handed by Lu Zhian, his chest slightly against the edge of the conference table, and kept leaning over. He suddenly said to Shi Ning, "sorry about the library last time."


    "Well, I see." Shi Ning, with a faint look, put away his apology. The last time was his fault. Since she apologized to her, she naturally put it away.


    Lu Zhian, who took over the physics test paper, smiled softly, "you will become an example for junior middle school students. Do you really want to jump?"


    "Do I look like a casual person?" Shi Ning glanced at him and saw that he really planned to look at his test paper seriously. Shi Ning quickly grabbed the edge of the test paper and stopped him from watching. "It''s no use reading junior high school questions."


    The headmaster, who was talking to Director Zhang, looked up from the test paper and smiled at Shi Ning: "it''s no use. Let the two school bullies in high school also learn your problem-solving spirit. They absolutely don''t have records of 180 test papers in a month."


    Not really, Lu Zhian said with a smile: "keep up with Shi Ning and try to brush more test papers in the future."


    Jump... It seems that she can really do what she says. Jump one higher?


    Lu Shian, who thought to himself, didn''t grab the test paper with Shi Ning. Instead, he put the test paper in front of Shi Ning. The smile in his black eyes was as warm as the spring breeze, "don''t grab it. The test paper can''t stand you."


    Do you still need to rob her things?


    Shi Ning put the math problem in front of him and took the physics test paper Xi Qinghuan put on the table together, "two seniors, you look at my test paper. It''s better to look at your own."


    Xi Qinghuan raised his hand to press the paper, turned his head and looked at the domineering girl, warning her not to mess with her eyes. Shi Ning looked back with a slight ice, Xi Qinghuan''s thin lips closed slightly, and finally pushed the test paper to Shi Ning.


    Three people, you come and I go, and the reporter "clicks" took a picture.


    The picture was fixed in Lu Zhian''s eyes and put the test paper in front of Shi Ning. Shi Ning stretched out his hand to get the test paper in front of Xi Qinghuan. At the same time, Xi Qinghuan tried to grab it. The picture became that he seemed to be ready to push the test paper to Shi Ning.


    Later, this photo became the most famous "three high-value learning gods in the same frame" of Anyang middle school. The three learning gods in the same color uniforms all looked like paintings and had noble temperament. Even if the pixels of the photo were poor, it was amazing enough.


    Later, Anyang middle school students who often saw the picture hated that they were not born in the same age as the learning gods.


    After reading several of Shi Ning''s test papers, director Zhang sat down again. The headmaster coughed gently. Secretly, the three student representatives who came and went to me soon sat down properly.


    With Shi Ning''s test paper, the next communication will be more pleasant. Director Zhang kindly asked, and the three student representatives answered seriously. The accompanying headmaster will be a little nervous every time he speaks to Shi Ning.


    In contrast, Shi Ning, after about half an hour of communication and interview, he was generous throughout the whole process and was not afraid at all. Director Zhang even whispered to the accompanying reporters: "shoot more, shoot more, I need to pick some good ones and report them to the province."


    Every six months, the Municipal Bureau of education will go to the Provincial Department of education to report the situation of schools in the city. Generally, it will take several student photos and school scenery as illustrations to add a little interest to the boring text report. Director Zhang decided to use the photos of three students in front of him for the report in July!

 Chapter 262

    The exchange between director Zhang and the three student representatives was arranged in the conference room. Other exchanges were OK. They were always in line with the rules and could not be explained according to the book.


    Until Lu Shian didn''t know which way he had a brain attack and said that he and Shi Ning were neighbors. Director Zhang, like a matchmaker, immediately said, "Oh, this is a childhood sweetheart. There must be a good relationship between the two families!"


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning got up in goose bumps all over his body!


    In the hall, Shi Ning couldn''t stare at Lu Zhian, but kept smiling and replied, "no, no, I didn''t study in Anyang middle school until the first day of junior high school, and I didn''t communicate much with Lu xuechangping. The relationship between the two families is that of ordinary neighbors."


    "Hahaha, not necessarily. I know you had average grades before, but now you suddenly soared into the sky. Is it also influenced by Lu Xuean?" director Zhang, who smiled kindly, didn''t believe it. He was convinced that the improvement of Shi Ning''s grades must be influenced by Lu Zhian.


    Shi Ning smiled and shook his head again. "No, it''s all right. My personality is relatively independent and unaffected by others. It''s mainly my own epiphany and enlightenment. I don''t want to waste my time."


    Finally, Shi Ning also smiled and sighed, "I used to have poor and noisy grades and was almost expelled from school. For us poor students, senior LU and senior Xi are as far away as the moon in the sky, even if there is no intersection between the two families next to us."


    Anxious to get rid of the relationship between the two, she was afraid of being misunderstood. She didn''t expect that the newspaper would publish a false report that the two neighbors met to go to school and go to school together!


    The media has always been able to turn the size of mung beans and sesame seeds into watermelon, catch the wind and catch the shadow, which is first-class!


    Both Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan could feel Shi Ning''s anxiety to get rid of the relationship. They secretly exchanged a look. Lu Zhian interrupted for the first time, "Shi Ning didn''t say anything wrong. I''m a senior high school department and she''s a junior high school department. They really didn''t intersect."


    With Lu Zhian''s testimony, this inexplicable topic of "childhood sweetheart and childhood without guess" is over. Shi Ning doubts in his heart. Director Zhang must like to make plans for young people in the system at ordinary times!


    Because when I heard that Lu Zhian was a neighbor, my eyes lit up!


    Fortunately, the 20 minute exchange with director Zhang ended, and it was the reporter''s little sister''s turn to interview.


    The reporter''s little sister''s interview is arranged on the campus and located in the "English corner" with good scenery.


    During the first class just now, the campus with green trees and beautiful scenery was quiet like a scroll of paintings. At the English corner, the flowers of Di Tang had already fallen, and only small leaves were green in the sun.


    There was not much time to interview the three student representatives. The reporter had planned to control the time at about 15 o''clock.


    In order to tell everyone that she was not familiar with Lu Jian, Shi Ning decided not to stand in the middle, but chose to stand on Xi Qinghuan''s side, one arm away!


    The reporter''s sister reminded her several times to be a little closer. Shi Ning should be "good" in her mouth and keep her body still. After three times, the reporter''s sister had no choice but to give up.


    Lu Shian lightly touched her forehead. She looked familiar with her performance now, and so did he once.


    In the morning, he also said that others had "cause and effect". Now it''s his turn.


    My uncle also arranged for him to learn "Parkour" from her. She wanted to draw a galaxy between them. How to communicate at that time?


    Lu Shian began to think about how to make up for his previous avoidance.

 Chapter 263

    The sun is about to enter July. It is already releasing its power. If you shine brightly, you can get skin pain when you stand in the sun.


    Miss reporter, I''m very dedicated. Facing the big sun, I took the time to ask the last question, which is also the most important question in this interview.


    "How to improve learning quality" is what parents and students want to hear most.


    Although the three student representatives with good IQ did not discuss in advance, they uniformly adopted a standard answer that students and parents like to listen to.


    Lu Zhian smiled and replied, "know and listen in class, remember the key points, and review the key points in the evening."


    The reporter''s little sister doesn''t need to draw the key point. Short words are the key point.


    Shi Ning smelled the speech and naturally leaned slightly, sweeping the guy who said her brewing answer first with the rest of the light.


    Lu Zhian''s eyes were fierce. After answering, Lu Zhian''s eyes were slightly drooping. His dark jade like black eyes smiled and fell on Shi Ning''s face, as if asking, "look what he does.".


    Xi Qinghuan replied coldly as always, "notes in class and key points of review are indispensable."


    This is also streamlined. The reporter''s sister turned to ask the very personalized female Xueba Shi Ning. She had the sun on her head and showed a clever smile when she just wanted to go quickly. "I''m naughty. Sometimes I don''t listen carefully in class, but I like to preview in advance and ask the teacher if I don''t understand."


    Next to her, the headmaster with his hands slightly folded in front of her saw her clever smile, and the corners of her mouth twitched secretly.


    After listening to her interview, he really wanted to live one year less. No wonder director Xu said he would come back later. It can be seen that Ning would not be honest and would scare them from time to time!


    I don''t pay much attention in class. Can you say that?


    Didn''t you see that the smile on director Zhang''s face was stiff for a second?


    Fortunately, she said to preview in advance. If she didn''t understand, she asked the teacher again. Director Zhang immediately smiled and nodded. Obviously, she thought that Shi Ning was very smart and typical of self-study!


    Miss reporter: preview in advance, don''t know how to ask the teacher, autonomous learning is very important!


    It is expected that the 15 minute interview will take eight minutes because of the high cooperation of the three student representatives and no jam and tension in the whole process.


    Miss reporter closed her notebook and said to the headmaster, "your students are really smart and graceful. I can get through it at one point. If I have the honor to interview three student representatives next time, I can omit a lot of preparation before the visit."


    This is a compliment to the students. The headmaster accepted them one by one and said modestly: "only the good leadership of the bureau can make the progress of our school."


    Although it is very official, interpersonal communication must be smooth. No leader does not want to make good achievements under his own leadership.


    Shi Ning silently praised the president''s big boss in his heart.


    Director Zhang hopes that the three will make further progress, and even hear the good news of the three at the end of the final exam, and emphatically encourages Shi Ning, "Shi Ning, after the end of the final exam, there are biology and geography exams. Come on!"


    When Shi Ning heard the speech, he realized later that... As a second grade student, she also had two hkcees in biology and geography. If director Zhang hadn''t mentioned it, she really forgot.


    I''m not nervous. Just take the time to review.


    Shi Ning, who doesn''t show her face, said that she will try her best to sprint, strive for good results and live up to the cultivation of the school.


    As the reporter''s little sister drew the key points on the notebook again, on behalf of the successful conclusion of the interview, the headmaster waited for her to put the notebook in her bag and asked the reporter as if she had planned for a long time, "Comrade reporter, can you please take a group photo for them?"

 Chapter 264

    They refer to Shi Ning and Lu Zhian, not including Xi Qinghuan.


    The little sister of the reporter with the camera was very happy and immediately arranged for Shi Ning and Lu Zhian to stand together.


    When they were ready to leave immediately, Shi Ning smelled out the silk unusual, smiled politely at the reporter''s little sister, smiled YingYing and asked the headmaster, "you are arranging for Mr. Lu and Mr. Xi."


    Arrange for her to take a photo with Lu Zhian? There must be a problem!


    "Yes, it''s just you and Lu Zhian. You two take a picture together. I''m going to put it on the enrollment brochures. Come and cooperate with one. Later, I have to ask the reporter comrades to wash out the photos and send them to me." the headmaster didn''t hide Shi Ning, and said bluntly, "when you two laugh, one is clever and the other is gentle, which is very suitable for publicity."


    Afraid that Shi Ning would not agree, the headmaster said again: "Shi Ning, school enrollment is very important. You are also the female representative of our school. You can''t refuse."


    Shi Ning''s smile was sweeter. "Then you''re wrong. I''m a student who makes progress on the way. Senior Xi''s popularity all the way can better prove the teaching quality of the school. You''re right to find him."


    Indifferent Xi Qinghuan glanced at Shi Ning, "are we boys'' school?"


    "Classmate Xi is right. We are not a boys'' school. If there are boys, there must be girls. Classmate Xi''s expression is a little cold, which is not suitable for publicity. You and Zhian are good! Do you shoot? Don''t shoot, I won''t agree to your request!"


    The big boss doesn''t want to talk nonsense and threatens directly. Without some hard means, the child can turn heaven!


    Shi Ning: "..." I didn''t expect you to be such a headmaster!


    Hum, she is also conditional!


    "It''s OK to take photos. You must promise unconditionally. Don''t give me a discount! I''ll even exempt the portrait copyright fee." she wants to go to senior three, not senior two!


    Xi Qinghuan slightly closed the corners of his mouth, leaving only a slight smile at the corners of his eyes.


    in truth.


    Portrait royalties are free.


    Asked Lu Shian in a low voice, "what about you? Do you need the copyright fee?"


    "I can entrust you to ask the headmaster for me. The copyright fee can be divided in half." Lu Zhian smiled and glanced slightly over Shi Ning. The bottom of his eyes was dark and unclear.


    "Isn''t she your aim? It''s a rare chance to take a group photo, and you still need the copyright fee?" there were a few wisps of laughter in Xi Qinghuan''s cold tone. "Will you miss the chance that you are best at seizing?"


    Lu Zhian''s smile on her thin lips deepened. "No, by the way, what did you talk to her before? It seems that you had a good talk."


    It''s like asking casually. It''s light and light. There''s no other intention.


    Xi Qinghuan thought for a moment and then reflected what he asked. The peach eyes behind the lens narrowed a little, and the soft voice dragged on, "she''s your aim, not mine. Don''t worry. Just now it was just an apology for the library. Where can you see that I had a good talk with her?"


    It hasn''t started yet. He has a sense of territory. Unfortunately, the girl who is fighting with the headmaster doesn''t mean anything.


    The headmaster, who was used to being threatened by Shi Ning, secretly gritted his teeth and nodded. He nodded kindly on the surface, "no problem. Come and take pictures first."


    Shi Ning, a student of this kind, was too tired to bring one and didn''t want to bring the second.


    However, although tired, I look forward to more such students, alas.


    The headmaster and the reporter''s little sister discussed how to shape the two students. When the goal was achieved, Shi Ning retreated to Lu Zhian and whispered, "I don''t like front shooting, but I just threatened the headmaster. I can''t advance an inch any more. I have to save face for the headmaster. It''s up to you."

 Chapter 265

    When the three stood together, Shi Ning''s very light voice also floated into Qinghuan''s ears, which made the cold boy slightly tick the corners of his mouth.


    He has known Lu Zhian for many years. He knows very well that he is a gentle guy. In fact, he has twists and turns in his heart. He doesn''t know how many strategies there are. When everything comes to him, he can complicate it if he wants to complicate it, and simplify it if he wants to simplify it.


    Take this morning''s interview as an example. The head teacher and the teaching director took turns to persuade him to come forward to cooperate with the school interview. He didn''t say too much to avoid the teachers'' ugly face and embarrassment. Finally, when it came to the head teacher''s lying down, he felt it was really inappropriate to force the students to interview.


    Finally, director Xu was worried and sighed, "don''t expect Shi Ning to cooperate."


    Thanks to this sentence, Lu Xueshen, who refused to interview, turned the truth over again. It roughly means that thanks to the care of the school, he thought he had not done anything for the school, and he was happy to do something for the school in the last year. It was he who couldn''t say it, and it was him who said it in the end. He also said that the head teacher was deeply moved.


    It can be seen that this kind of person is not so gentle on the surface. It is clear that he is a wolf who doesn''t spit even his bones.


    When the old man first met Lu Zhian, he commented on him that "Xu Mo has made a decision and Yuan you will tell him", "Xu Mo and Yuan you" are just like him.


    Do something for the school?


    Lu Zhian, who is good at planning for the long term, clearly doesn''t mean to be drunk.


    Shi Ning is really smart and alert after being sensible, but she suffers a loss. She doesn''t know where Lu Zhian was interested in her several times before she was thin. Now interest has become a target, like a wolf staring at prey and seizing opportunities.


    Now I still ask him, oh, it''s bumped into his mouth.


    When Lu Shian heard the speech, his thin lips slightly bent. He calmly said, "it doesn''t matter. I can cooperate with the school publicity."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Brother, you weren''t like that just now. Why are you so honest all of a sudden?


    Shi Ning looked at him suspiciously up and down, and his eyebrows gently screwed up. "It''s also in your front and my side. Let''s take one by ourselves, and finally synthesize one as a picture."


    With PS, it''s no big deal.


    "Do you know why the headmaster asked the reporter to take pictures for us?" Lu Shian slowly showed his claws. However, he was still the young man as elegant as jade. He smiled slowly at Shi Ning''s eyes for answers: "Education funds are tight. It takes money to invite people to take photos and then develop photos. Our headmaster has always been frugal. Those who can make good use of them must be made good use of, and those who can save costs must be saved."


    "Photography needs manpower and film needs financial resources. You say photo synthesis. Shi Ning, photo synthesis needs not only manpower but also financial resources to support technology. Do you think the headmaster will agree?"


    Shi Ning smacks his tongue, "our headmaster Guan is so frugal. I... I know for the first time. It''s really impossible. I''ll provide technology for free."


    In order not to take a group photo, Shi Ning also spelled it out.


    She is as smart as Shi Ning. When Lu Zhian gives her science spectrum, How frugal the president of our school is. With her high IQ, she doesn''t think in other directions.


    The main reason is that the opponent''s players are too strong, and our players are in the "unknown" period, so the enemy won a game temporarily.

 Chapter 266

    Shi Ning tried not to take a group photo. Lu Xueshen, who couldn''t stand his claws, wanted to take a group photo.


    The elegant and profound boy smiled at the serious girl and said with a faint smile: "the headmaster will be very happy. In the future, there will be a labor who can often be used for free." Lu Zhian even smiled in his eyes. "Our school has ten computers that often have all kinds of faults. They welcome you very much."


    Shi Ning thought for a while and said seriously, "I think we''d better stay in the same frame and try not to have physical contact. I''m afraid the student next to me will think I''ll insult you on the spot."


    The seat classmate who was pointed out had a cold face, "hiss, you even kissed. Are you afraid of other physical contact?"


    ¡­¡­


    The two parties thought the classmate was too ignorant!


    Lu Zhian''s eyes were a little floating, and his ears were reddened by the sun. Yu Guang looked at him with fierce and cold eyes like two Wang of clear water. Lu Zhian coughed low and helplessly: "accident, you mention it again, brother can''t do it."


    It is said that brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes. It seems that Lu Xueshen has turned the other way around.


    Oh, man!


    Shi Ning was satisfied and took back his sight. Xi Qinghuan, who was bullied by the two, pulled slightly. The relationship was not confirmed, but there was a tacit understanding.


    "Don''t worry about it. The headmaster knows how to shoot."


    Xi Qinghuan, who didn''t want to be bullied together again, wisely turned away from the topic, chatted at the corners of his mouth, indicating that there was no relationship at present. However, the two who could always read each other''s eyes went to see the headmaster.


    The headmaster is communicating with the reporter''s little sister.


    In order to take the best publicity photos at one time, the headmaster personally took the battle, took the reporter''s sister as her appearance, and asked director Zhang to provide reference opinions.


    Principal Guan of Anyang middle school is famous for his frugality. Director Zhang knows it.


    "Do you think so?" the headmaster and the reporter''s sister are back-to-back, not leaning against each other. "At that time, let them two back-to-back, one take a ruler and the other take a pen, which means a hundred feet of achievement, go further, be quick and write like a God."


    Shi Ning sighed to the two gods around him, "the sun seems a little big, so hot that my eyes hurt."


    Back to back, one with a ruler and one with a pen! Hot eyes!


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t understand what he meant. Lu Zhian pondered a little and immediately responded. Don''t open your head. After sipping your mouth and laughing silently, he said to Shi Ning, "don''t worry, we have two veto rights."


    As long as he doesn''t agree with her, the principal and boss think that a good photo modeling can''t be realized.


    Shi Ning stood on the same front as Lu Zhian and maintained a high degree of recognition.


    Director Zhang thought it was good, but he just finished saying that he should be democratic to the students. In order to maintain his image in front of the students, director Zhang waved to the student representatives standing three meters away, "come on, come on, you, grade, you have more ideas. It''s better to let you solve it yourself. What do you think, principal Guan?"


    In fact, not much!


    I''d rather be there when there is a "thorn head", don''t want to have a good "how"!


    The headmaster didn''t want to give the publicity modeling to Shi Ning, but it was hard to refute director Zhang''s suggestion, so he asked them whether the three modeling he had just put forward were OK.


    Shi would rather not consider it, shook his head and denied, "I often watch your shape on TV. It is not creative and fresh enough. Take a pen and a ruler. I think many parents and students may not understand your intention."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."

 Chapter 267

    This kind of annoying thing must be accompanied by two people. It is easy to be targeted if one person fights alone.


    Also want to two people back-to-back, she heard the cold hair all firm up.


    Back to back?


    Will Lu Shian suddenly throw her over the shoulder?


    Or did she throw him over the shoulder?


    Take a good group photo, and finally become a mixed game between men and women. It''s famous again!


    Lu Zhian, who didn''t care about pulling himself into the water, smiled and his eyes were as warm as water. "Shi Ning and I discussed just now. Let''s move a desk. Shi Ning sat reading. I looked down at her reading. It can not only reflect the students'' hard study in school, but also reflect the mutual help between students."


    Shi Ning: "... Shit! When did you discuss it with her? She knows!


    But it sounds good. You don''t need to show your face or have any physical contact.


    After listening to Lu Zhian''s suggestion, the principal''s boss was very satisfied. He nodded secretly. On the surface, he had to pretend that he was tired enough to wave his hand, "well, listen to you and listen to you. Alas, director Zhang, look at me. I''m the principal for nothing."


    Looking tired, but everyone can hear the satisfaction in that tone.


    Director Zhang''s laughter became louder. "No, no, no, principal Guan, this is an embodiment of respecting students'' opinions and democracy. We should listen to students'' suggestions and their voices, so as to better build a harmonious relationship between teachers and students."


    "I''ll see. This is good! There are books, pens and desks. It''s very good."


    The students taught by Anyang middle school are really unique. They don''t read blindly. They all have aura. Good, good, really good!


    Director Zhang thinks it''s worth the trip. You''re right!


    The headmaster kept smiling until he moved his desk. Alas, he was not democratic. He was "forced" by the students.


    There are three books on the desk. Shi Ning''s left hand is pressing a math book, and his right hand holding the pen is gently against his forehead. It seems that he is thinking about how to do the problem. Lu Zhian stands on the edge of the desk, slender as a green bamboo, with a slight side of his body. His right hand is elegantly placed on the edge of the desk, and his left hand falls on the edge of the math. It seems that he is telling how to solve the problem.


    At more than eight o''clock in the morning, the sunshine showed off. The girls and boys in the camera were wearing clean and white blue edged school uniforms. The girls looked as bright as spring. With low eyebrows and eyes, their temperament as deep as water was instantly presented in the camera.


    Looking at the boy, he has a long body and elegant eyebrows. A touch of tenderness between his slightly bowed head has quietly permeated between his eyebrows and eyes. Even his expression is so gentle. It must be that those slightly bowed black eyes looking at the girl must be more gentle, like morning wind and water, and a trace of tenderness is born because of her.


    They didn''t need the reporter''s little sister to fine tune. When they came up, they put out the most perfect and photogenic shape.


    "Click..." the picture stopped, and the headmaster immediately said, "take one more, take one more, thank you."


    Director Zhang next to him smiled, "principal Guan, you are asking the reporters of education journals to work for you for free."


    "Hahaha, I have to thank the director for his understanding." the headmaster replied with a smile. Shi Ning listened and was glad he didn''t come forward and say anything.


    Otherwise, it is really possible that, as Lu Zhian said, he will be caught by the headmaster as a free labor force.


    After the group photo was taken, the headmaster, like completing a major event, ordered Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan to return the desks and chairs to their original places, and then personally send Shi Ning out a few steps.

 Chapter 268

    The great God is too worried. He hurried away. He didn''t want to see her for at least a week. He was afraid of having a headache.


    Shi Ning saw this and said with a low smile, "headmaster, don''t come to me for this kind of thing in the future. I think my reputation is gradually improving and I don''t need to add icing on the cake. In addition, you have to hurry up and do it for me. The exam or interview, you have a word."


    "You child!" the headmaster raised his hand, pretended to be angry, took the test paper and patted her on the forehead. "You''re pretty good at calculation! OK, just this time, it''s difficult for you to interview in the future. I won''t give you another chance. If I interview you once, I guess I''ll live one year less."


    "If you have the ability to jump to the third grade of senior high school, I don''t mind a few more things that are conducive to the reputation of the school. I thought I would refuse? Wrong, I warmly welcome you!"


    This silly child, it''s really right to hang her for a few days.


    Look, no matter how naughty the monkey is, he can''t turn out his five finger mountain.


    As a headmaster, he will only be too few, not too many.


    The headmaster and the boss said that he had a sense of achievement to finally get the field back.


    Alas, it''s hard to be the headmaster. It''s even harder for him!


    Shi Ning, who pays attention to the purpose, doesn''t care that the principal and the boss intend to air her. The purpose has been achieved and the process is directly ignored.


    Smiling, waving and leaving briskly.


    Today''s harvest was good. Although the "hue" was sacrificed in the end, the two things I thought about were solved.


    With the following in senior three, it should be difficult to hear all bad rumors about "Xiaoning" in the future. I''m glad that the two major events have been completed!


    As for the time family, forget it. The time family is not her battlefield, and the school is her battlefield.


    She just wants to have a good learning environment. She doesn''t want to hear some strange gossip every day. Although she has a wide heart, these words really affect her mood after listening to them for a long time.


    Xiaoning left, and she occupied Xiaoning''s body. She had to overturn the case one by one for her!


    Liu Xiangwan and Wang Lanke are not afraid. Lu Shian is a "walking court" to testify. I''m sure they don''t have the courage to talk nonsense.


    But over there, she has to be careful.


    Liu Yunlan is the one who needs the most attention. He is kind-hearted and can''t be prevented. The area around laoxiangkou is also known as a virtuous man. There''s no way to kill people. Let''s drive them away.


    It''s easy to say that Xiao Ning''s father stayed in the mountain when he was young.


    He is a father who wants a son but not a daughter. That''s just right!


    Let''s break away from the father daughter relationship!


    On the condition of expelling Liu Yunlan and the old lady of the Shi family, the two sides can break away from the father daughter relationship through friendly negotiation. This method can be tried!


    Shi Ning thought as he walked and hurried straight to the classroom. Before he reached the classroom, the bell rang after the first class.


    Over there, put away the desks and chairs. Xi Qinghuan, who also rushed back to the classroom, was talking to Lu Shian. His slightly cold voice was a little heavy, "are you starting to plan step by step now?"


    Step by step?


    Lu Zhian smiled and stepped on the mottled shadow of the tree shaking with the wind. He said calmly: "no, it''s just the stage of understanding and understanding. She is very smart and independent. In her eyes, you and I are not even as good as her little brother. I still have this understanding."


    You can''t get too close. She''ll be suspicious if you get too close.


    Can not be too far away, too far away from the impact of two people understand.


    He is approaching and needs her acceptance. At present, the road ahead is slim.


    Even though it was slim, he also wanted to try. Only after trying did he know the depth.

 Chapter 269

    In the past, Xi Qinghuan would have scoffed and made a fool of stopping his friends. Now... He pondered for a moment. Qingleng Junyan Yun was a little serious, "you can really try, but you have to try. Now you are a sophomore in senior high school and her sophomore in junior high school. Age is not a problem, distance is a problem."


    Lu Shian shook his head with a smile, and then slowly said, "when the distance meets the resonance of the same idea, interest and thought, it will not become a problem, but a button for two people. No matter how close the distance is, it will go on because of the same interests."


    "My parents, one in the southern hemisphere and the other in the northern hemisphere, call each other in the morning and evening. They write a letter every half a month on average. From the age of 15 to the age of 45, they are still in love. My grandparents, one at home and one abroad, wrote a letter every month. Until now, my grandfather writes a letter to his home every month, saying" love of life " Take it. "


    When it comes to parents and elders, Lu Zhian''s eyes show longing, so deep that Xi Qinghuan can feel it and envy it.


    The children who come out of such family education will have a precious childlike heart.


    "It''s good that you can only love one person in your life and work together for a long time until you have white hair." Xi Qinghuan said low, with deep envy in his cold voice.


    The home of his good friend Lu Shian is the home he wants to have in his dreams. Unfortunately... When he thinks of his home, Xi Qinghuan''s eyebrows are suddenly covered with cold.


    He not only looked cold, but also had a cold breath. Lu Zhian knew something about his friend''s family. Seeing this, he patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "since you don''t want to see it, don''t think about it. There will always be a result for uncle and aunt."


    "Results? The combination of interests, playing with each other, won''t have results, only constant hypocrisy. Fortunately, Shi Ning..." Xi Qinghuan of Liang Bo Leng suddenly closed his mouth, tightened his eyebrows and said, "I don''t mean anything else. It was a misunderstanding before."


    Lu Zhian seemed to understand something and smiled. "The reason why she disliked Shi Ning was that she mistakenly thought she loved each other. Unfortunately, she was not. Blocking us for her little brother... I really want to ask why."


    This is also Lu Zhian''s question.


    "No? How do you explain the wishes of the English corner?" Xi Qinghuan laughed. He didn''t want to worry about his friends because of his family. "Sleep until Lu Zhian, so it seems that you still have a chance."


    Lu Shian also smiled deeply when he thought of the wishes written by the pavilion beams and columns in the English corner with a black oily pen. Perhaps it was this very strong wish that gave him the courage to accept.


    If he is willing to accept it, it can only be achieved if Shi Ning is willing to let him accept it. Things go against his wishes. Now Shi Ning doesn''t want him close.


    You have to think about how to go down, and you can''t disgust her.


    Why don''t you be like-minded friends first?


    It seems to be a feasible way.


    At the same time, Liu Xiangwan and Wang Lanke were crying in the head teacher''s office.


    Wang Lanke was just beating and crying. His father beat his hands and feet blue with a chicken feather duster swept by his teachers.


    Her mother tried to protect her, but she had to fight with her father. Holding Wang Lanke in her arms, her voice said sharply: "I know to vent my anger on my daughter. I don''t think my daughter has been wronged. You don''t go to settle accounts with the female classmate who bullied my daughter, but beat my daughter instead! You don''t deserve to be a father! Don''t deserve it!"


    Teacher Deng''s face was cold when he heard that!

 Chapter 270

    Liu Xiangwan also got two slaps. He was not heavy. He just made an appearance. His father Liu Wenxu apologized and blamed himself for not educating his daughter well. Mr. Lao Deng bothered.


    Compared with Wang Lanke''s parents, Liu Wenxu can speak and speak a lot, saying that he must take good care of his daughter and never make mistakes again. Teacher Deng''s face is a little sunny.


    After a few words, Mr. Deng didn''t want to delay the students'' second class. Before the class bell rang, he ended the parents'' arrival at school.


    Under the pretext of educating his daughter, Liu Wenxu sent Liu Xiang back to the classroom late. He mainly wanted to see Shi Ning, who was said to be getting worse and thinner.


    Wang Lanke''s mother also wanted to send it, but her father didn''t want to be ashamed, so he forced his wife to leave.


    Liu Wenxu didn''t see Shi Ning when he was sent to the classroom. He didn''t stop much. He stood a little and left.


    Out of the classroom, he took out his newly bought mobile phone from his briefcase and stepped down the stairs while making a call.


    He dialed his sister Liu Yunlan. After connecting, he heard Liu Yunlan''s voice. Liu Wenxu, who was medium-sized and spoke a little ferocious, said in a calm voice: "sister, the little thing in the family is powerful now and bullies Xiang night to cry. You try to get her out of school, and I''ll pick her up and clean her up."


    "Shit, money is getting tighter and tighter recently. What do you lose? If you don''t get some money from Shi Liushan, sister, my parents are afraid to sleep on the street."


    When she went downstairs to look for it upstairs, Ning Gai heard the word "Xiangwan" and listened to it in bursts of noise. Unexpectedly... She heard such "good news".


    Did she meet Liu Xiangwan''s father and Liu Yunlan''s brother?


    Gray shirt, dark trousers, polished leather shoes, and a briefcase under his armpit. If he didn''t speak with a fierce face, he would look very loyal.


    The most striking thing is that he has a mobile phone in his hand. For now, those who can use a mobile phone are rich people.


    He said he would get some money from Shi Liushan, but he was holding a mobile phone that ordinary people were reluctant to buy. Is Liu Yunlan''s brother really poor? Or fake poverty?


    Passing by Liu Wenxu, who was still talking, Shi Ning still had the intention to take a more look. He didn''t know what Liu Yunlan said. His face was gloomy for a moment. "He really said that? Shi''s old family doesn''t die. Didn''t say anything else? It''s all noisy? I''ll come right away! Don''t go out, Cheng Chengcheng, I know. It''s expensive. Hang up first."


    On the phone, Liu Wenxu vaguely heard that the family had a serious quarrel. The sharp and fierce voice of the old lady of the family hurt like a drill. After hanging up the phone, Liu Wenxu sped down the stairs.


    Ning''s eyes were dark when he had stood in the corridor.


    Why does it sound like... The old lady of the family came back?


    Didn''t Liu Yunlan say that the old lady of Shi family took Shi Guanshan and Yan Luhe to the coastal city?


    Back so soon?


    When the old lady came back from the coastal city, sometimes there were four members of the Liushan family. Yes, not three, but four!


    At this moment, the noise in the small Western-style building of Shi''s family was so nervous that they vaguely heard shouting and swearing. The past leading residents looked at it and were a little puzzled to leave.


    It''s fine in the morning. How can we say it''s noisy?


    "Alas, it''s all right. Shi Ning is going to be wronged. Suddenly, she has another half sister."


    "Who says no, it''s cheating in marriage at the same age. Alas, poor child."


    "In recent troubled times, the old lady''s daughter divorced, alas."

 Chapter 271

    The neighbors passing by couldn''t help but say more when they heard the faint quarrel inside. This family moved here for more than a year. There were too many topics to count, including fingers and toes. There were too many things to talk about. It was estimated that it was not enough to talk about day and night.


    I don''t know where there is so much noise in the family. Sometimes granddaughters and grandchildren are disobedient, and sometimes sons and daughter-in-law are disobedient.


    So, don''t look at Ding Xingwang''s family. It''s more lively than any family at the entrance of the old alley during the new year''s festival, but there are more people and more things.


    "Don''t sigh. Why did the old lady put her daughter in her heart? After living here for so long, her daughter went home twice. Both times she left crying, and the old lady chased after her and cried."


    "It''s even harder to get divorced."


    "That''s not certain. The man in front heard that he was not a good thing, and it might be better to get divorced. Eh, look at the front, isn''t this... Isn''t this the old lady''s daughter? Why did he cry outside?"


    "Go, go and have a look. Don''t do anything! She is also a poor person. Her mother doesn''t like her. Her husband is a bastard. She is obviously kind-hearted, but her life is a little bitter."


    The old lady''s daughter, Shi Meicheng, is holding her two children outside. She is so angry that she cries. Shi''s family is even more noisy at the moment.


    When her face was angry, the old lady sat on the wooden sofa panting. Her thin face was still in spirit some time ago, but now it was gray.


    In the single seat wooden sofa sat a gentle looking middle-aged man, with a T-shirt and casual trousers and a pair of white soft leather shoes, dressed up as a typical coastal businessman.


    In the living room, in addition to him and the cruel old lady, there are two couples, Shi Guanshan and Shi Weishan. Compared with the middle-aged man''s composure, both couples are as angry as the old lady, and their faces are so blue.


    Liu Yunlan was a little better. Seeing that her mother-in-law and her brother-in-law were stiff, she thought about it and hurried into the kitchen to bring out the chrysanthemum tea she had prepared earlier. "Mom, you calm down. My second uncle has always been filial. You don''t know. What he said just now must be angry. Don''t worry about it."


    A cup of chrysanthemum cup was handed over. The old lady took it with a "hum" and poured two mouthfuls of tea to suppress the fire in her heart.


    Shi Liushan took the tea from his sister-in-law, sipped it symbolically, put the teacup next to the tea table and said to the old lady, "Mom, what I just said is from my heart, and it''s what I''ve been holding in my heart all the time. I''m too lazy to hide it again today. I''ve been holding it for decades."


    He just started. The iron faces of Shi Guanshan and Shi Weishan brothers turned black again. The eldest brother, Shi Weishan, held fire and roared, "Shi Liushan, do you want to kill your mother!"


    The old lady coughed a few times, as if she was angry to enter the hospital at any time.


    "Come on, brother, sit down, sister-in-law. You can persuade him. I say mine. You can listen if you want. If you don''t want to listen, you can leave at any time." Shi Liushan smiled and couldn''t see any anger on his face. He was the most gentle looking brother. He looked a few years older than the youngest Shi Guanshan.


    Liu Yunlan didn''t want to be too stiff. She took Shi Weishan aside with her husband. Yan Luhe followed suit and hurriedly took Shi Guanshan aside.


    Shi Liushan sneered in his eyes. Now he knows to follow him. What have you done before?


    There is no settlement between brothers. He mainly has to solve the eccentric old lady.

 Chapter 272

    When he decided to make a good calculation, Liushan straightened up and said to the angry old lady, "I can''t get well from you when I was young, and you don''t like me. I always say I''m an unfamiliar white eyed wolf, and my heart is all biased to my eldest brother and younger brother."


    "You''re just a white eyed wolf! Can I be wrong?" the old lady slapped the wooden armrest of the sofa with both hands angrily, and the sound of "bang bang" was heard!


    "Shi Liushan, how do you talk!"


    "Second brother, what are you talking about!"


    The two brothers shouted again. Finally, they were stared at by their daughter-in-law and tightened their loin. They were unwilling to shut up.


    Shi Liushan sneered, "I''m a white eyed wolf, and you caused it yourself. Don''t you think how much you hurt your big brother and little brother, and expect me to treat you well? How old am I? You read in my ear that your big brother and little brother will provide for you in the future. You don''t expect me to be a white eyed wolf. Mom, you''ve never regarded me as a son."


    The old lady was so angry that she couldn''t catch her breath. Yan Luhe hurried to give her Shun Shun''s back, and then gave the Qi out of her throat. Her muddy eyes stared at her second son, "your father, your father..."


    "Don''t mention my father. My heart is thinking of filial piety to my father, but he didn''t have luck. He left early and took my filial piety away."


    "Now that I''ve made a start and made a home, you come to me to provide for the elderly and say you''re my mother. Yes, you''re my mother. Yes, I''ll do my duty as an unpopular son and repay your kindness. You really want me to help your eldest brother and younger brother."


    "White eyed wolf, you are a white eyed wolf! You are a white eyed wolf who will suffer from heaven''s plague! Well, your brother, you don''t care. You have to take care of your money! Take out the money! Twenty... No, 300000! Take out a lot of points! Let''s give it to your daughter for nothing, bah! Black hearted white eyed wolf, you dream!"


    Three hundred thousand? Shi Liushan was laughed up by the old lady''s lion. "Mom, Shi Ning is 14 years old. Does she still need your support? I won''t give you 300000 to her."


    Just after that, a few coughs came from upstairs. Shi Liushan glanced at the second floor and restrained his laughter. "Shi Ning''s business doesn''t bother you. I''ll solve it when I come back this time."


    "Yes, let''s have a rest. You''re not tired. I''m tired. Go upstairs and have a sleep." after that, Shi Liushan got up with the armrest of the sofa and walked towards the second floor.


    Lao Liuqi''s old lady pressed her chest and kept saying that she was distressed. When Liushan turned a deaf ear, she didn''t even look back.


    When the old lady turned her eyes, she was really angry and dizzy. At that time, there was another flurry of chickens and dogs at home.


    Shi Liushan didn''t look back. He went up to the second floor and went straight to the master bedroom.


    Shi Ning received a call from Shi Liushan at noon. At that time, she was tutoring her younger brothers in the classroom. When the strange voice of a middle-aged man came from the phone, just a word "hello", Shi Ning had a subtle feeling in her heart.


    Somehow, she even knew that the strange voice was when Xiaoning''s father left the mountain.


    On the phone, Shi Liushan didn''t even have a greeting. He just said "I''ll inform you when I come home from school in the afternoon", and then hung up the phone.


    Where like a father who has not seen his daughter for more than a year, he is so cold that he is not even as cold as a stranger.


    Shi Ning buttoned down the microphone. There was a dark light in his deep pupil eyes. After a while, his bright eyes like stars burst out bright light.

 Chapter 273

    In the morning, she thought about how to break away from her father daughter relationship. In the stairwell, she met Liu Yunlan''s brother and called. At noon... She even received a call from Shi Liushan.


    Moreover, from Shi Liushan''s cold and faint voice, Shi Ning increasingly felt that his previous guesses were in all likelihood right again.


    Shi Liushan sent Xiaoning back to Anyang City, representing him to give up his daughter.


    The biggest reason is that... He has a son and doesn''t need a daughter.


    A great opportunity has come!


    She has to hurry. She can''t slip away!


    Back home, we must get home. Even if Miss Deng dragged her away, she would climb over the wall and go out!


    When I came out of the canteen, I would rather have the ease of finally getting out of the mud. Anyang''s family, she really doesn''t want to have anything to do with them.


    We have to be steady. We can''t be too complacent to avoid complacency.


    Qi Bo looked at Shi Ning, who passed by them without even looking at him, and whispered, "elder sister''s expression is a little serious. What happened at home?"


    "You can ask and solve the problem for the elder sister." Xi Qinghuan, who is always a good swordsman, "Zhian will thank you."


    If he really wanted to go up, Qi Bo counseled. His eyes turned. He had the courage to encourage Lu Shian, "brother, do you want to show it? Ask what''s wrong?"


    Just rush to take photos of campus couples. The eldest sister is different from Lu Xue.


    I would like to make a few more jokes. Seeing Lu Zhi An Jun''s dark face and some cool sharp flowing from the top of his eyebrows, Qi Bo immediately shut up. Lu Xueshen seems to care about the big sister.


    Lu Shian waited for Shi Ning to go a little farther. He went into the canteen, picked up the landline microphone and dialed his uncle Yang Qiwei in Qibo''s eyes.


    Just received the phone call, Shi Ning''s expression was too serious, and Shi Ning treated her with a lot of calculations, which could make her expression dark. I''m afraid it has something to do with Shi''s family.


    If you want to know anything, just ask your uncle.


    Yang Qiwei paid attention to the time family because of Shi Ning''s long-term use of hormone drugs. Therefore, he knew what happened at home today. When he saw his nephew calling to ask, Yang Qiwei was very keen and asked, "did little fat bird receive a call from home?"


    "Well, his face doesn''t look very good." Lu Zhian said in a low voice, and Qi Bo whispered gossip to Xi Qinghuan, "elder sister is in great difficulty, and Lu Xueshen has the strength to do it. Shit, it hasn''t started yet, so it''s protected?"


    "There are so many words." Xi Qinghuan glanced at him coldly. "Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle, understand?"


    Qi Bo, who was despised by his friends, shut up completely. Of course he knew this sentence. He was just surprised at Lu Xueshen''s tight attitude towards his eldest sister.


    Yang Qiwei has told Lu Zhian the general situation of his family one by one. Lu Zhian heard that his eyes were cold, "so, this time he came back and planned to give up Shi Ning completely?"


    "It should be, alas, this is a family affair, and no one can interfere." Yang Qiwei sighed. "Shi Liushan is really fucking blind. Such a good daughter doesn''t want to come, I still want to come!"


    My daughter, who is able to write and fight, said no. she''s really sick.


    Lu Shian directly disagreed, "she can''t be your daughter, uncle. I''ll come back from school. Please say thank you to my head teacher."


    "Oh, you smelly boy, let your uncle be a bad man again! Cheng, it''s ok if you come back. If the little fat bird is bullied by the family, you help your uncle rush in and save the little fat bird. I''m short of a daughter!"

 Chapter 274

    Yang Qiwei has been married for many years. Because of his wife''s health, he has never had children. He can''t wait to be her daughter.


    Lu Zhian reiterated again and again, "give up your heart and don''t think about Shi Ning." Shi Ning became his uncle''s daughter, didn''t he become his sister?


    After a few more words, Lu Zhian hung up with cold eyes.


    In the brigade''s office, Yang Qiwei looked at the microphone in his hand and raised his dark eyebrows. "Smelly boy, I''m so afraid that I recognize the little fat bird as my daughter. Tut Tut, be afraid."


    Yang Qiwei, who put down the microphone, decided to tell Shi Ning personally that if the Shi family didn''t want her, they would just give him a daughter. Well, they had to say it in front of their nephew.


    At that time, his nephew, who was deep in mind and could not even touch his family, would look good for a while.


    Think of Yang Qiwei wiping his mouth.


    Looking at this nervous appearance, is there no way to take care of it? There is a little distance between high school and junior high school. Is there anything he can''t reach?


    Boy, as long as you have a mind, time and distance are not a problem.


    The important thing is: do you want to take care of it.


    Lu Zhian, who hung up the phone, paid for the call. When he came out, his dark eyes glanced at the quiet landline and recognized his daughter?


    Can''t you give birth?


    Still need to recognize?


    Thin lips pressed a little coldly. If you want to recognize it, you have to be willing!


    No, I have to be careful. Since my uncle has this idea, Shi Ning has some contact with my uncle. What if he really agrees?


    He had to intervene in advance. As long as Shi Ning firmly disagreed, his uncle would have no choice.


    Lu Shian has always had a strategy. The road he is taking now also doomed him to be cautious in everything. Now he has nothing to do with Shi Ning. He has taken a strategic position and made a camp step by step.


    Shi Ning still doesn''t know that Lu Zhian has found out about her family. Lu Zhian knows what she knows and what she doesn''t know.


    After class in the afternoon, Shi Ning immediately went to the office to ask for leave and came back. Mr. Deng didn''t really want to release. He will have the final examination, biology and geography examination next Monday, and it''s not too late to go back this Friday.


    Shi Ning thought that she might break away from her father daughter relationship with Shi Liushan. How can she wait until Friday? She must go back to Shi''s house today and make a decision!


    Finally, Shi Ning promised to come here on time in the morning and read in the morning. He got teacher Deng''s release note and didn''t let her climb over the wall and leave school.


    Put the schoolbag back in the bedroom and draw out the homework that the little brothers need to finish tonight. Shi Ning walked away from the bedroom with a smile. When he came out, he could walk forward with a swaying posture.


    The relationship between the two sisters was very poor. The younger brothers knew that when they saw her coming, their smiling faces immediately pulled down.


    Lin Chujing whispered, "elder sister, it''s good that you''ve become thinner. Otherwise, you''ll be compared by time."


    "Cut, she hasn''t compared our eldest sister before. However, it seems that she has become more beautiful. That chest... Tut tut......" Lin Jiji wanted to TUT again and was severely patted on the back by Kong Yi.


    The girl who is about to enter the third year of senior high school has shown a slim and graceful state. She can grow well and have a good body proportion. Although her skin color is a little dark, her facial features are very delicate. Many boys can fill love letters when they give them.


    When she saw Shi Ning, she smiled gently at the corner of her mouth and stepped up. "Ning Ning, uncle called you at noon, didn''t he? Are you very happy? Let''s go and go home together. I heard from my mother that uncle also took his brother home. Ning Ning, are you very happy that you have a brother."

 Chapter 275

    She was laughing, but there was false intimacy in her smile. What made Shi Ning want to laugh was that there was deep schadenfreude in her false smile.


    What are you happy about?


    It''s a good thing!


    Shi Ning, who didn''t want to cooperate with the performance, declined Shi Ke''s hand in hand, "no, our relationship is general. We walk side by side, the greatest tolerance, and if we go further, we won''t be accompanied."


    Seeing the injured expression of desire and stop, since she was present, she would rather raise her eyebrows, glanced at her slightly cool eyes, and said with a smile: "you can perform, I can perform, or do you want to work together? If the performance is wronged, I will."


    With that, Shi Ning''s expression collapsed, and his clear eyes immediately turned red, which was faster than Shi Ke''s grievance.


    You can: "..."


    The younger brothers gathered around and stared warily, "what are you doing, what are you doing, running to bully our eldest sister?"


    "My eldest sister and father brought my little brother back. Do you need to force here?"


    Kong Yiren didn''t say much. He turned and took out a broom from behind the bedroom door. His face was blue and white for a while. When he was completely frustrated, he could pestle in front of him. His dumb voice was very powerful, "do you want to fight?"


    Shi Ke: "..." these little girls have changed. Didn''t they like her before?


    "What''s the matter? I came to pick up Ning Ning. Don''t get me wrong." but who is Shi? She is the daughter taught by Liu Yunlan. She can be wronged, gentle and generous. Moreover, she is also a big sister who can take good care of her brother and sister.


    Since there is no way to play the grievance, she will play the good sister who dotes on her sister, all acting, regardless of what she plays.


    Shi Ning was amazed at this.


    Great, little sister!


    This face change and emotional control have reached the point of perfection. Talents, this is also talents, talents in the performing arts circle!


    Shi Ning once again sincerely suggested, "you can really consider going to the art examination. The performance is excellent!"


    "Naughty again." when the smile on the corners of his mouth is stiff, he can respond in a coping manner, and hurriedly urges Shi Ning to go.


    Even so, before she left, she didn''t forget to wave goodbye to her little brothers.


    The younger brothers who sent sister Mu away silently gave her a thumb. It''s really powerful. If she hadn''t told them that she was powerful, the three of them really thought she could be very good to her!


    When she got to the stairs, Shi Ke''s face didn''t smile, but changed into a worried expression. How many steps down, she looked at Shi Ning. It seemed that she had something important to say, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Shi Ning pretended not to see it, and the steps downstairs became more and more light. When she passed, she was sure that it was not a good thing for Shi Liushan to come back!


    But for her, it''s a good thing!


    It''s a good thing that is expected to break away from the father daughter relationship. Tut tut Tut, when you feel good enough to endure, you can continue to act around.


    It can be seen that Shi Ning''s eyebrows are smiling. She mistakenly thinks that Shi Ning is happy to see Shi Liushan. She has a sad expression on her face. She doesn''t know how many times she has smiled in her heart.


    Be happy, while you don''t know anything now, hurry to be happy. Wait a minute, ah... How happy you are now, how sad you will be later.


    She pursed her lips and whispered, "Ning Ning, uncle brought back my little brother... You know, that... That you know... That..."


    Obviously, if you can finish a sentence completely, you have to pretend to be embarrassed and unwilling. You''d rather worry about her on and off, "what else do I don''t know? Just say it."


    She has a strong heart and is not afraid! How many good things are unknown? Tell them all and accept them according to the order.

 Chapter 276

    Shi Ning expects Shi Ke to say more about Shi Liushan, so as to make up for her blank about Shi Liushan.


    Shi Ke laughed in the dark when he thought of seeing Shi Ning''s tragedy next.


    She has been domineering at home for nearly two years, and she has been wronged in front of her for nearly two years. Oh, even her biological father hates it, hum! Look how she has the face to be rampant again!


    "You... You... You have a... A half sister one year older than you... You know?"


    Finally, Shi Ke said what she wanted to say and just walked out of the bedroom building. She didn''t need to always pay attention to her footsteps. All her eyes fell firmly on Shi Ning''s face, and her eyes were full of expectation.


    She, looking forward, would rather cry.


    Shi Ning glanced at her and waved disapprovingly, "sister? What does this have to do with me? Aren''t you also a sister?"


    Her half sister, who is one year older than her... When Liushan cheated in marriage? When the family did not know?


    Did you know that hour?


    There was no sadness on his face, only a slight condensation.


    "It doesn''t matter! Uncle loves her very much!" I was anxious when I didn''t see the expected scene.


    Why not sad?


    Did... Did Shi Ning know?


    Shi Ning knew but didn''t tell his family?


    Holding Shi Ning''s clothes, Shi Ke was really anxious at the moment and quickly asked, "did you know there was a half sister? Shi Ning, you... You didn''t tell your family about such a big thing!"


    Where are you still in the mood to see a good play? You ask questions again and again, but you don''t say "Ning Ning" at a time, and you even shout your name and surname.


    Such a time is much more real than just now.


    It doesn''t matter if a girl is 17 or 18 years old. The society is too complex and simple, but she is easy to be deceived. If she is a little defensive and knows how to be measured, she would rather feel very normal.


    However, she was taught by Liu Yunlan that even her due kindness was replaced by interests, and even killed her. In this way, she has the worst side of human nature.


    After glancing at her, shi would rather not be in a hurry than Xu said, "how do you know? What if you don''t know? Can I still manage the affairs of adults?" she didn''t know anything at all!


    "What''s the matter with adults? Ning Ning, you''re stupid!! don''t you know how much your sister is loved by your father?"


    Shi can be anxious. Her mother only told her to coax Shi Ning on the phone, but now, Shi Ning even kept such a big thing from her home, and her heart was clearly facing her uncle!


    Shi Ning was worried by her. When they arrived at the school gate from the dormitory building, Shi Ning basically understood the current situation.


    First: Shi Liushan and Xiao San got married smoothly and gave birth to a son. Now they are a little over one year old. His name is Shi Xin.


    Second: the reason why Xiaoning returned to Anyang is that Shi Liushan''s wife is pregnant with a son and is worried about Xiaoning''s black hand.


    Third: Shi Liushan cheated in his marriage, so Xiao Ning has a sister who is one year older and graduated from the third day of this year. Her name is Cheng Yiyu. She has the surname of her mother. I heard that she is very beautiful. Shi Liushan likes to welcome her very much!


    Fourth: Shi Liushan heard that he didn''t intend to recognize Shi Ning as his daughter.


    The first three are that Shi Ning doesn''t care at all. The fourth is that Shi Ning has a son and a eldest daughter. Good! Children make up a "good" word!


    Then why should she squeeze in the superfluous? She should know how to quit.

 Chapter 277

    The more he said, the more excited he was. It was like his father cheated and spent her money. "My uncle loved Cheng Yiyu very much. He spent a lot of money to give her singing, dancing and playing the piano. Ning Ning, you are also my uncle''s daughter. You can''t let Cheng Yiyu take away all of my uncle''s love!"


    It''s all right, it''s all right. She doesn''t care anyway. On the contrary, thank you for telling her so much good news.


    Seeing that he was approaching the school gate, Shi Ning held Shi Ke''s hands and sincerely thanked, "Shi Ke, thank you very much for your timely information, thank you, thank you sincerely!"


    This is a timely help. The success rate of breaking away from the father daughter relationship has reached 99%!


    "..." when she wanted to see Shi Ning sad, she was stunned. She didn''t need to thank. She needed Shi Ning''s tears and sadness. Shi Ning would share a bitter hatred with her family to deal with her second aunt and second uncle!


    But why did she only see joy in Shi Ning''s eyes?


    When there was no way to understand, she didn''t even have a chance to ask. Shi Ning accelerated her steps and rushed to the school gate with about 100 meters left. Alas, she also wanted to be slow, but her feet wanted to be fast!


    Outside the school, a well-dressed middle-aged man was talking to a girl wearing a light yellow skirt and a small umbrella beside lace. They would occasionally look up at the campus of Anyang middle school. It seemed that some students came out of school.


    Shi Ning and Shi Ke finish school early. At this time, the campus gate is still tightly closed and will not open until the school bell rings.


    The middle-aged boy is Shi Liushan. Holding a small umbrella is Cheng Yiyu, the eldest daughter with her mother''s surname.


    Cheng Yiyu, as Shi Ke said, is very beautiful. Her facial features are so bright that they look like flowers in full bloom in summer. Standing at the gate of Anyang middle school, she is particularly eye-catching.


    The father and daughter had been waiting for a while. When the sun was hot at more than four o''clock, they left the mountain until the shirt collar and back were wet with sweat. When they saw that there was still no movement on the campus, their faces began to be a little impatient.


    If he had known it was so hot, he wouldn''t have come out to pick it up. It doesn''t matter if he was hot. It also affected his eldest daughter.


    He fanned the wind with his hand. When he was sweating, Liushan was full of love and said to his eldest daughter, "Yuyu, why don''t you take a taxi home first? It''s too hot. Don''t get heatstroke."


    Every time when Liushan saw his eldest daughter, he would take Shi Ning, who was raised in Anyang City. He was polite and generous, stupid, rude and overbearing, and ate himself as fat as a pig. In contrast, he loved his eldest daughter more.


    Cheng Yiyu always knew that she would rather be favored than Shi. In the face of Shi Liushan''s concern, she pursed her mouth and giggled.


    "Dad, I''m not so delicate. What''s the heat?" he said, taking out a packet of paper towels from his backpack and handing them to Shi Liushan with a smile. "Wipe your sweat. It''s hot like this. It''s like a bad old man."


    When he reached for the paper towel, Liushan smiled and scolded, "are you so naughty that you make fun of your father?" it''s really more powerful than eccentric eyes. Liushan is more powerful than the old lady.


    The old lady somehow didn''t want to drive her unhappy son out of the house, but Shi Liushan was trying to figure out how to divide Shi Ning.


    Cheng Yiyu was never afraid to stay on the mountain at the right time. His slender fingers turned and turned the handle of the small umbrella. Two curved eyebrows frowned a little. After a while, he said uneasily, "Dad, do you think your sister will hate me as before when she sees me?"

 Chapter 278

    Shi Liushan is not willing to let his favorite eldest daughter be wronged. Two years ago, he ruthlessly sent Shi Ning back to Anyang to study in junior high school. Regardless of whether he has been asked until now, we can see who is in his heart.


    "She dares!" Shi Liushan''s eyes sank directly, "don''t worry that she will bully you. Dad knows well. Wait for her to come out..."


    "Uncle! Uncle!"


    A girl''s charming voice came from the campus. Shi Liushan received the words and looked up at the campus. He saw two thin girls coming out in big steps.


    He knows the girl waving in the back. He knows Shi Ke, the eldest niece. The girl walking faster in front doesn''t know him. It''s estimated that she is Shi Ke''s classmate.


    Shi Liushan didn''t recognize his daughter at all. He looked at it as a stranger.


    It can''t all be blamed when Liushan can''t recognize Shi Ning.


    Anyang sent him a few photos, all of which showed that Shi Ning was very fat. Even the old lady used to say that Shi Ning was stupid and fat like a pig. How could Shi Liushan think that Shi Ning would become thinner?


    Liu Yunlan didn''t come in a hurry. She quarreled when she came home. She really didn''t care.


    "Oh, cocoa is out of school." Shi Liushan smiled and waved with little enthusiasm. Instead, he said to his eldest daughter, "it''s time to talk to Yuyu. It doesn''t matter if you call her sister. There won''t be many opportunities to meet in the future."


    Cheng Yiyu quickly shook his head. "No, no, even if you don''t meet much, you have to call your sister. Otherwise, grandma will be more angry."


    "Cheng, like your mother, you are never rude in etiquette." Shi Liushan smiled and turned to the guard room. Before the school gate was opened, the students came out of the guard room.


    Shi Ning looked at Shi Liushan a little. He was dressed with good taste. He didn''t know his appearance. He should look good, because he had a good gene.


    Another girl with a small umbrella is estimated to be Cheng Yiyu, her half sister. She is wearing a light goose yellow skirt. The skirt is just below her knees, exposing her thin legs with white skin. Her appearance is blocked by an umbrella. From the perspective of appearance and temperament, she should look good.


    The illegitimate daughter who cheated in marriage finally had to be loved by Shi Liushan... If Xiao Ning knew the existence of Cheng Yiyu, Shi Liushan only trained him into Yiyu and exiled him to Anyang, I''m afraid his half sister also had some means.


    It''s all right to have means. If we don''t communicate with each other after breaking off relations, who knows who?


    Cheng Yiyu also saw Shi Ning. At first, her eyes just inadvertently fell on Shi Ning''s face. When she saw it clearly, her eyes stayed for a few seconds due to instinctive comparison.


    A very beautiful girl, her bright eyebrows and eyes have a handsome look that she doesn''t have. The look flying from the corners of her eyes also contains the willfulness born of self-confidence, as bright as peaches and plums and as gorgeous as summer flowers. Even the pace is very attractive. There is elegant calm in the heart''s laziness. Plus, walking is so beautiful. I''m afraid there are few small Anyang City.


    He slowly took back his sight. Cheng Yiyu unconsciously straightened his back, followed Shiliu mountain with a small umbrella, and went to the guard room to meet Shi Ke.


    Shi Ke was even more anxious than Shi Ning. He even ran out of the gate of the guard room and ran to Shiliu mountain with surprise.


    I don''t know. I thought she was Shi Liushan''s daughter. She really wanted to be Shi Liushan''s daughter,


    "Uncle, why did you pick us up yourself? You''re not afraid of heatstroke on such a hot day?" when your eyes are shining, you can look up your little face and say with some embarrassment: "uncle, you''re so hot that you''re sweating."

 Chapter 279

    Shi Ke was very happy. She didn''t expect Shi Liushan to come and pick her up in person. She was full of joy. She thought Shi Liushan loved her niece.


    With a smile on his face, Liushan was surprised by his niece''s closeness and didn''t think much. He said with a smile: "it''s hot and my uncle won''t come to pick you up. Come and meet your sister. You haven''t seen it yet. Yuyu, come and say hello to Shi Ke''s sister."


    It doesn''t matter whether Shi Ning came out or not. What matters is that his eldest daughter Cheng Yiyu has been waiting for a long time. Shi Ke has to know.


    Cheng Yiyu, who was standing next to him, waved and smiled happily. "Hello, sister Shi Ke, I''m Cheng Yiyu. Sister Shi Ke, you''re beautiful."


    When you hear it, you are naturally happy, but you also know that the other party is not in the same camp with yourself. When you are a little wary, you can speak tightly, "Yu... Yu, you... You are more beautiful."


    When she walked out a few steps behind, Ning quietly looked at the boos of the three people. She didn''t take the initiative to say hello to Liushan. The indifference on the phone showed that Liushan didn''t care whether she called him or not.


    Both sides don''t care. It''s good and easy.


    Shi Ning, who was quietly watching, thought about it in his heart. He estimated that he didn''t need to stay at home tonight. He made a quick decision. Maybe he could get back to school before nine o''clock.


    She didn''t bother, but sometimes she seemed to forget her. She chatted happily with Shi Liushan and Cheng Yiyu. A few minutes later, she and Cheng Yiyu made out hand in hand as if they were sisters.


    Lu Shian came out of the guard room and saw Shi Ning standing quietly next to him like a poor man, with laughter not far away.


    "Uncle, you''re not old at all. You''re very handsome. No wonder sister Yiyu is so beautiful. It''s all inherited from you."


    When the soft voice came, there was a cold color at the bottom of Lu Zhian''s warm eyes.


    "Shi Ning."


    The light voice came. Shi Ning looked back and saw the boy bathed in the sun. His elegant eyebrows and warm colors were coming towards him.


    Shi Ning heard it, and Shi Liushan also heard it. He thought Shi Ning came out of the guard room. When he looked up, he smiled and looked at the door with dissatisfaction.


    I didn''t see the fat and stupid figure in the photo. I only saw a tall boy with slender eyebrows and handsome eyes walking towards a girl who was tall and straight to Xiao Baiyang.


    It seems that the girl came out with her niece and stood next to her for a while. Is she Shi Ning, too?


    Shi Liushan looked at it a little and wondered: why is the difference so far between the same name and the same surname!


    Shi Ning is half as good as Shi Ning. He''s thankful!


    Shi Liushan thought Shi Ning was a stranger. After looking at him for a few times, he took back his sight. It was his look at the stranger, which was even colder in Lu Zhian''s eyes.


    As a father, you have to ignore to what extent you don''t know your own daughter close at hand.


    The cold black eyes glanced faintly at the mountain, and slipped by when they took back. There was a bit of irony in the cold eyes.


    Some of Shi Ning''s younger brothers told her that Shi Ning came out with her. However, Shi Liushan hasn''t recognized Shi Ning until now. But what is Shi''s heart?


    Deliberately put Shi Ning aside. Do you want to see Shi Ning sad?


    Cheng Yiyu and Shi Ke were talking. When she heard the familiar name, her smile converged a little. Looking up, she didn''t see the figure as fat as a pig in the photo. She only saw a tall and handsome boy come out.

 Chapter 280

    At this point, the arc raised by Cheng Yiyu''s mouth is a little deeper. Anyang City is really an interesting place. The boys and girls who come out of the 18th tier small cities are even better than their coastal cities.


    Cheng Yiyu looked at it for a while and then moved his eyes away.


    Unfortunately, born in a small city, no matter how good you are, you can''t compare with the real childe in a big city. You can play and look at least.


    When talking about being happy, but because of the warm "Shi Ning", his hands suddenly clenched.


    The boy she secretly loves... Even took the initiative to say hello to Shi Ning, and then saw Lu Zhian''s eyes pass over her face. Although there was not even a second, the light and cool stay made Shi Ke feel that he saw and wore the dirty birds in his heart.


    The strong sense of shame made Shi Ke''s face "boom" red and hot, and he had an impulse to cry.


    Lu Shian must have seen through what she was peeping at in her heart. She must know that she deliberately ignored Shi Ning... What to do, what to do, and how she should make up for it?


    At the moment, I was so ashamed and upset that I wanted to slap myself.


    She did deliberately ignore Shi Ning so that her uncle could see her first, but... But she was all bad hearted and had another intention of being rather.


    She just wants Shi Ning to know that even her own father can''t recognize you. If you don''t use the means to get some property, there will be no status in the family in the future.


    I don''t know... I don''t know... Lu Shian came out of school early.


    He... He walked towards Shi Ning!


    "School is over in advance? Who are you waiting for?" Lu Shian approached and saw Shi Ning''s forehead sweating slightly. The schoolbag with one shoulder on his back was gently thrown to his chest. His slender fingers pulled open the chain of the schoolbag and took out a packet of paper towels. "Don''t you know where to stand in the shade? I''m sweating and even blushing."


    Shi Ning didn''t understand. Looking at the boy who was playing with him, he slowly stretched out his hand and took the paper towel he handed him. He asked softly, "what are you... Asking me for? Parkour?"


    Boy, do you forget that we don''t know each other!


    "Shi Ning, am I terrible?" Lu Shian bent his mouth and smiled. "I didn''t seem to scare you."


    I''d rather think about it and shake my head, "no, but we don''t know each other well. I''m not used to your initiative."


    Can''t we keep a good distance from the boy who comes back with gunsmoke?


    Lu Shian raised his eyebrows. Yu Guang glanced at the middle-aged man who was still standing in place. The cold in the depths of his black pupils accumulated into ice. "Are you not familiar? Take photos together this morning and go home together now. It''s not familiar?"


    Shi Ning really didn''t feel very familiar. After wiping his sweat, he held the paper towel in his hand, looked at the wrapping paper of the paper towel, wrote down the sign, and said with a smile, "I''ll lend you the paper towel until I buy a new one and return it to you."


    Well, the relationship is so clear that you can''t even owe a packet of paper towels. You have to be of the same brand!


    She figured it out very clearly. Lu Zhian couldn''t cry or laugh. "Do I still need you to return a packet of paper towels? There will be a lot of trouble for you in the future. Shi Ning, how can I return it to you?"


    "No, no, no, I''m generous and don''t need to be returned."


    Shi Ning put the unused paper towels in his schoolbag and began to rush people. "You go to Uncle Yang. Go quickly. Don''t delay time. Uncle Yang''s time is very precious. You can''t waste it."

 Chapter 281

    I talked and talked. What are you doing with a pestle? Let''s go.


    Not only drive people away with words, but also with eyes.


    Lu Shian: "..." the road ahead is not remote, but there is no road ahead, only thorns everywhere.


    Childe Lu, who did not retreat in spite of difficulties, went up to the blade, and his thin lips and gentle smile spread to his eyes. "I''ll go back to the old alley. Let''s go. Do you want to bask in the sun? Do you need an umbrella?"


    With that, he really took out a small flower umbrella from his schoolbag and opened it with a "pop".


    Shi Ning: "???"


    My eyes are a little wider. Brother, your operation is a little broken. She hasn''t seen a few boys with umbrellas in hot weather, and she hasn''t seen a few boys with women''s flower umbrellas!


    Just wanted to joke about what little flower umbrellas a big master played. When Lu Shian opened the umbrella, she looked at him and looked at the umbrella, "... It looks familiar. Have you gone to our bedroom?"


    "I came out and met your little brother. The one with a hoarse voice told me to take your umbrella to you." Lu Zhian, who explained, put up his umbrella and went to Shi Ning naturally. "Women''s sunshade umbrella, a little small."


    The umbrella is small. It can''t cover them if you don''t come closer.


    Kong Yi?


    Let him take it to her?


    Does she think she has too little homework?


    He murmured in his heart. Suddenly, he saw Lu Zhian holding an umbrella close and looking like he was going to walk with her. Shi Ning "whooshed" and immediately stepped back three steps away.


    "Please give me the umbrella. It''s not too small for me to hold it alone." when he asked him to hold the umbrella for her, Shi Ning worried that he would be attacked by his admirers.


    Can''t provoke, can''t provoke, the fans blinded by love are crazy, which can she afford?


    Lu Zhian, who decided to face the blade, smiled gently and politely, "some time ago, his neck sunburn was still recovering, so..."


    He shook his umbrella, so he wanted to borrow it to go with him.


    Shi Ning looked at the sun. The word "friendly" of the 24 word socialist core values appeared in her heart. She smiled friendly, "I''m not afraid of the sun."


    Tut tut Tut, she is so kind!


    In the past, Shi Ning, the famous young lady of Shi family, was one of the best in the nine cities. Now she is so kind that she offers love everywhere without asking for anything in return.


    One step forward and one step back, the discerning person can see some clues at a glance.


    When I was still thinking about how to round the field, I was stimulated by the scene in front of me, my hands clutching the schoolbag belt, and my brain was blank to only stand silly.


    Cheng Yiyu, who was precocious in heart and nature, felt that there was also a problem. She bent her ears secretly and smiled and muttered, "sister coco, puppy love is allowed in your school."


    Puppy love??


    The two words are like thunder and lightning. They can cover the sky. How can it be... How can Lu Zhian and Shi Ning fall in love early!


    Shi can no longer think about how to get around the scene, but how to stop Shi Ning from talking to Lu Shian.


    "No, no... no, our school''s key middle school, puppy love will... Be expelled." when he bit the tip of his tongue, he calmed his mood.


    Seeing Lu Zhian still wanted to get close to Shi Ning, Shi Ke Lian Cheng Yiyu, who was gnashing her teeth, put aside her voice. Her hands clenched the schoolbag belt and ran towards Shi Ning. "Ning Ning, why don''t you come here? My uncle has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Cheng Yiyu didn''t seem to respond. Her eyes were a little confused. She chased Shi Ke''s figure. Until Shi Ke stood before her, she noticed. Even around the strange girl who secretly compared with Zisheng, Cheng Yiyu''s pupils suddenly contracted.

 Chapter 282

    Shi Ning!!!


    How is she Shi Ning!


    How did Shi Ning, who was driven back to Anyang by his mother and hated by his father, grow like this?


    In the photo, Shi Ning is so fat that he rolls round, but in front of him, Shi Ning is slim and has an excellent temperament. He is obviously stupid and fat. How suddenly... Suddenly changed!


    The impact of reality and ideal is so strong that Cheng Yiyu will be difficult to accept for a while.


    This kind of Shi Ning is picturesque and elated. She has a willful and elegant temperament, which is not her own. Cheng Yiyu suddenly panicked because of her great sense of crisis.


    Look at the boy standing next to Shi Ning. Cheng Yiyu''s eyes are a little flustered. She still knows such an excellent boy.


    When they become beautiful, they will become beautiful by means. Even such an excellent and handsome boy can get it.


    No, she has to find a way to get her father to drive Shi Ning out of the house quickly, otherwise there will be endless trouble!


    Cheng Yiyu, who didn''t come near, put away her smile and slightly pressed down her little umbrella. The edge of the umbrella covered her gradually condensing face.


    Shi Liushan is looking around Anyang middle school and leaving space for his daughter and niece to talk. When he suddenly heard Shi Ke''s "Ning Ning", Shi Liushan looked at it again with a straight face and finally waited for people!


    The school bell just rang. It was quiet. The campus immediately became boiling. When Liushan saw it with a straight face, he could stand next to the girl he had just compared. She... Is she Shi Ning?


    Shi Liushan was no less surprised than Cheng Yiyu.


    The second daughter Shi Ning, who is so stupid that she hates it at a glance?


    Eh?


    No, it''s not.


    The very fat person in the picture, why did he suddenly become like this?


    Shi Ke was apologizing in a low voice, "Ning Ning, I''m sorry. I''m so happy that I forgot you. Don''t be angry."


    Angry?


    "Which eye did you see me angry?" Shi Ning pointed to his face and said with a smile: "why do you always like to talk about yourself? Can''t you change this problem?"


    It''s really a sick problem. If you have a problem, you always like to attribute the problem to others, and then pretend to be innocent and pathetic. Isn''t this a disease? What is it?


    Oh, remember, it''s called "green tea disease"!


    When she couldn''t answer, her face was red and hot. Lu Zhian stood beside her. She... She was afraid that she would say it again and be ruthlessly exposed by Shi Ning. She simply pretended not to hear, "you, why didn''t you say hello to your uncle just now? My uncle was afraid that she would be unhappy."


    Pretend not to hear what Shi Ning said, but the fault is to push Shi Ning.


    Lu Zhian stood behind Ning with an umbrella. He was tall and straight. Although he was not as big and strong as an adult man, he had a sharp aura that many adult men didn''t have. He was as towering as a mountain, bringing a sense of security.


    The little umbrella was above Shi Ning''s head. When he looked at the liar repeatedly, he said lightly, "what''s the cover up of his fault planted on others again and again?"


    As a boy, neither education nor magnanimity allowed him to directly name a girl to criticize her. He said it faintly in a calm voice, which can be regarded as leaving a little favor for her.


    But tears came out quickly. Her eyes trembled and looked at Lu Zhian. She wanted to explain for herself, but Lu Zhian didn''t even look at her at all.

 Chapter 283

    The whole body was like falling into a cold pool, but the body was frozen, and the head of the gangster was so stiff that even Shi Liushan and Cheng Yiyu didn''t know when they came.


    Lu Shian didn''t look at Shi, but his eyes looked coldly at the middle-aged man coming. He was Shi Ning''s father, a father who was indifferent to his daughter.


    With sharp eyes, he said gently to Shi Ning, "take a bus together?"


    Lu Shian was not at ease and left Shi Ning alone to face Shi Liushan.


    "No, those who should come should come. It''s not my style to escape." Shi Ning refused with a curved smile. In his delicate and handsome eyebrows, a trace of evil nature that has always been hidden seems to have passed by, "I''m fine. You go first."


    Shi Ning, who always knows good or bad, can''t hear Lu Zhian''s maintenance. This is to support her.


    Good, my little sister''s field never needs to be supported by others. She can carry it by herself.


    Whoever will smash the field must break his head and blood.


    Biological fathers are no exception.


    Why did Xiaoning return to Anyang? She guessed a little from the attitude of Liushan just now.


    It''s a fart to have an excellent and beautiful eldest daughter around, and a charming and horizontal second daughter. Staying around will only hinder your eyes. It''s better to send them away from afar.


    But she can''t get on the bar immediately. At least she is also Xiaoning''s father and her current father. "Filial piety" reminds her that she has to save face for her elders.


    Lu Shian knows that Shi Ning is a man of one word and one word. Now he says to let him go. He really wants him to go quickly and doesn''t want him to get involved. Unlike just now, he smiled and asked him to go quickly.


    Now her expression is cool and thin. Although there is a smile at the top of her eyebrows, she has deep determination and... Dislike of the mountain.


    Lu Zhian, handsome and gentle, put away the little flower umbrella and asked, "won''t suffer a loss."


    "Do you think I look like a loser?" Shi Ning raised his eyebrows, did not look at Lu Shian, but looked at the middle-aged man whose face was so gloomy that he seemed to be able to drip water


    She raised her hand and just wanted to say, "give me your umbrella as a self-defense weapon." the boy''s voice was as clear as the morning wind. "Keep your umbrella and use it when necessary."


    Hey, I want to go together.


    When his hand sank, Shi Ning held the umbrella in his hand and waved to him to go quickly to avoid being implicated.


    Lu Shian didn''t stay, but he didn''t really leave. Instead, he stopped at a certain distance and observed secretly.


    Shi Liushan kept silent because Lu Zhian was present. He stared at Shi Ning with a gloomy face. He looked at Shi Ning from left to right and up and down as if he were screening fake and shoddy products.


    Similarly, Shi Ning is also looking at Shi Liushan.


    She wanted to know how cold a father was to his own daughter, so that he could not even recognize the daughter close at hand.


    But after a while, Shi Ning saw the gloom in Shi Liushan''s eyes getting deeper and deeper, and the dislike on his face was so deep that he wished he could not quickly throw people to the ends of the earth.


    Shi Ning''s eyes are getting colder and colder. She even has to be careful that the other party will hit people.


    It''s as like as two peas. She is really looking forward to beating people. No wonder she just feels familiar. Is the face plate just the same as his first wife?


    It is said that father Xiao became his mother Xiao!! He still hates it most. Up to now, just mention his ex-wife who still can''t bear to bite his teeth!


    Shi Liushan and his powerful ex-wife are a bitter couple. It''s common to quarrel before divorce.

 Chapter 284

    Thinking of the humiliation he had suffered in the hands of his ex-wife, Shi Liushan became more and more disgusted with Shi Ning.


    He frowned and angrily scolded Shi Ning. "Don''t you know you''re rolling over after pestling for so long? Do you want to wait for me to invite you?"


    In the past two years, I ignored my daughter. I didn''t have a good face when I met her. I was so disgusted that I didn''t even want to say a good word.


    It''s just disgust. The three words "roll over" kill the last trace of patience in Shi Ning''s heart.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning smiled coldly in his heart. His eyes swept the mountain, ignored it and pretended not to know that he was talking to him.


    You don''t know me, I don''t know you, even, this is the last time to leave a face.


    Even if Shi Liushan was just indifferent, Shi Ning wouldn''t treat him like this.


    Even if Shi Liushan is not Shi Ning''s father, but now she is Xiao Ning, how can she embarrass Shi Liushan face to face.


    Shi Ning, I''m sorry. She wants to keep "filial piety" and save face for Shi Liushan. However, the other party won''t give her a chance.


    When he fell into the eyes of Liushan, he was arrogant and unruly. Like his ex-wife, he always ignored his words. The evil fire in his heart immediately "rubbed" and roared, "are you deaf? Don''t you roll over!"


    The voice was loud and the goal was clear. When the last point of patience disappeared in my heart, Ning looked at him again, frowned and said, "who are you? Who are you? Who told you to roll you? I''m not polite to shout in front of me again!"


    Hiss, it''s easier!


    There is no need to pretend that father and daughter are deeply in love. It''s easy to hate each other directly. It''s easy and labor-saving. It''s estimated that it can save time.


    Looking at it, I know that Xiaoning and shiliushan are dead against the enemy''s head. Now it''s her. Oh, let''s see who can suppress who.


    Shi Liushan didn''t recognize Shi Ning. He didn''t think he was wrong. Instead, he thought it was Shi Ning''s fault that he didn''t take the initiative to come over.


    When it was Shi Ning''s turn to say he didn''t know him, the evil fire burning in Shi Liushan''s heart was more vigorous and felt that Shi Ning was wrong.


    Liushan habitually raised his hand when he was angry and wanted to slap Shi Ning in the face, "who am I? Deliberately angry with me, right? I..."


    After that is the sentence "I''ll slap you, wake up". Combined with the speed of slapping, this sentence should be on Ning''s face when slapping, so as to speak out angrily.


    Shi Ning didn''t give him a chance. He took the umbrella handle and threw it forward. The bound little flower umbrella was well blocking Shi Liushan''s palm. When he stopped, he was stunned.


    He didn''t expect to take things against himself.


    Shi can also be frightened by Shi Liushan''s fierce posture. She was stunned with tears in her eyes. Looking at Shi Liushan, she was a little afraid. Soon, she felt very happy again.


    Just now she lost face in front of Lu Zhian, but she was found back. It was her uncle who found it for her. When she was secretly happy, she pretended to be worried and falsely advised, "uncle, Ning Ning didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry. It''s me. It''s all me."


    He advised Ningning, "Ningning, put down your umbrella quickly. You can''t be like home if you''re unhappy."


    The water in these words is very deep. On the surface, it is persuasion. In fact, it adds fuel to the fire. Tell Shi Liushan that Shi Ning is also so disobedient at home and can fight with his elders.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yiyu, who approached silently, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and most of the sense of crisis was relieved.


    When she looked secretly, Cheng Yiyu, who flashed a dark color in her eyes, approached and whispered, "sister coco, does my sister often talk back to her elders at home?"

 Chapter 285

    If you find a bosom friend, you can nod your head and make a look that you don''t dare to come forward to advise and are so anxious that you are about to cry, "Ning Ning has a charming temper. We will all let her."


    "Well..." Cheng Yiyu gently dragged on, and then sighed, "Alas, it seems to be more intensified than before."


    "In the past, Ning Ning... Often quarreled with his uncle? Then... Did he bully you." when his eyes flickered, he could carefully test, "you are a sister. You should let Ning Ning."


    This is to confirm whether Shi Ning knew the existence of Cheng Yiyu before.


    Although Cheng Yiyu is two years younger than she was, when it comes to playing tricks, she is not as high as she is.


    After listening, her eyes moved. When she looked at her without any trace, she replied in a thin voice, "yes, what can I do? I''m my sister, she''s my sister, of course, I have to let her go."


    Sure enough, he knew the existence of Cheng Yiyu, but Shi Ning didn''t tell his family! Shi Kewei bit his lower lip and glared at Shi Ning in the dark.


    Cheng Yiyu sees it in his eyes and his heart is slightly similar.


    As my mother said, a person who is almost unqualified to be born is doomed not to be loved by his father and not to be happy all his life.


    Alas, look, I''m even despised when I go back to my hometown. Alas, I''m really lucky.


    Presumably, my father will give Shi Ning a single pass at that time. The Shi Family in Anyang should not come forward to stop my father.


    Thanks for the resolution of the crisis, Cheng Yiyu couldn''t help but breathe out and choose to watch with the time.


    I can''t really ignore it. Who is the boy standing next to Shi Ning just now?


    Such a good boy can''t be left to Shi Ning.


    If you have nothing, you have nothing. In the end, how can you give her a chance to turn over?


    In the blink of his eyes, Cheng Yiyu once again looked at Shi Ke. The cousin doesn''t like Shi Ning. Maybe she can start with her.


    Don''t worry. Let''s go to the theatre first.


    Dare you take an umbrella? Isn''t this a rush to find a fight?


    Lu Zhian''s eyebrows, which he observed in the dark, were cold. He could see that Shi Ning was not loved by his own father, but he never thought he was almost beaten!


    Fortunately, Shi Ning reacted quickly and stopped it in time.


    Restrained from rushing out, Lu Zhian''s eyes tightened and stared at the movement ahead for a moment. Shi Liushan will dare to do it again. He will certainly walk over and take Shi Ning away.


    "Do you have a disease in your brain? Beat someone inexplicably? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police!" the voice was so cold that it was wrapped in anger. Shi Ning pulled out the palm of his hand, made some effort, and directly shook Shi Liushan''s arm straight. "Tell me something. Hit someone, you try it?!"


    Hit her?


    Have a try?!


    Has Xiaoning been treated like this by Shi Liushan before?


    When his arms and joints hurt, Liushan didn''t expect Shi Ning to resist. With a gloomy face, he ignored the occasion and shouted angrily, "find the police? Shi Ning, do you want to rebel? I''ll teach you a lesson. It''s not up to the police!"


    Rebellion? Did he make her rebel?


    Shi Ning laughed, "right? Why don''t you try if the police can manage? Come up and hit me. I really don''t believe the police will ignore it."


    Just after school, the students without dormitories and the day reading group walked out of the campus together. Shi Ning saw some students looking at it curiously. Her expression suddenly changed with a cold smile in her eyes. She looked worried and asked the surrounding students for help. "Classmate, please help me call the police. Someone suddenly rushed to hit me."


    In a legal society, beating people needs to be punished. Don''t talk nonsense, just carry it.

 Chapter 286

    Shi Liushan didn''t expect that Shi Ning turned to the students who came and went for help and called the police. For a moment, he was surprised and angry. His nostrils were thick and panting. There was no reason why he raised his hand and angrily pointed to Shi Ning "you" for a long time.


    Liushan was really bluffed when he always wanted face.


    Looking at her daughter, who has no fear of herself, such a strange expression, such as the coldness of mole ants, Liushan suddenly felt that there was a cold air wrapped around her heart, and the angry blood coagulated a little.


    His abandoned daughter has no fear of him


    Lu Shian, who had not left, had been pursing his thin lips, and finally had a shallow smile.


    She''s really... Well, she won''t let herself suffer.


    Shi Ke looked unbelievable and said to Shi Ning, "Ning Ning, you... Why don''t you recognize your uncle? He... He''s your father!!"


    Worried that there was really an unknown situation, the students went to the police, but they quickly explained to the surrounding, "it''s okay, it''s okay, my sister and her father are uncomfortable, so there''s no need to call the police."


    However, Shi Ning is the top traffic of Anyang middle school recently. No one knows and knows about her inspirational sister and Xueba sister. Seeing this, some students also specially came to Shi Ning and asked, "big sister, really don''t need it?"


    "No, no, we''re really a family." when the teacher asked the students to leave quickly, but things went against their wishes, and more and more students surrounded.


    The onlooker Cheng Yiyu knew it was time for her to come forward. A smile flashed in her eyes. She gently pulled the clothes left by the mountain when she was pulling, and said in a considerate voice, "Dad, let''s go home and tell us something. Don''t be outside... Let people see the joke."


    A word will wake you up when you are angry. Yes, it''s outside. You almost lose your face by the embarrassing things in front of you!


    Then, when he came to Ning, he showed the joy of reunion after a long separation. "Sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You still make dad worry as before."


    Shi Ning said, "don''t worry, aren''t you satisfied?"


    Push back on the spot, and the smile on Cheng Yiyu''s mouth converged a little.


    Looking at Shi Ning carefully again, she not only became beautiful, but also became smart. She bent the corner of her mouth, smiled slightly sweet, and didn''t talk to Shi Ning again.


    Shi Liushan, who paid attention to face, glared at Shi Ning, "something that doesn''t worry! Learn from your sister!!"


    When one enemy is still relaxed, he would rather pull the corners of his mouth and sigh lazily, "yes, it''s really not easy. Even his own daughter is just enough. It''s really not embarrassing!"


    "You!!" Liushan''s face was so angry when he left his sleeve. It was not easy to suppress his anger. His face twisted again and made a move to hit people.


    Shi Ning threw out the telescopic umbrella bone of the small flower umbrella in his hand with a "snap", and swept his cold vision to Shiliu mountain. He said coldly, "save yourself some face, don''t lose all your face in the end!"


    His face lost four words like shackles, which can lock all the movements of Shi Liushan. He sneered and nodded, threatening: "the wings are hard and want to fly, right? Yes, I have a kind of life. Don''t expect me to raise you!"


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning wanted to nod and tell him that she really had a way to live by herself and couldn''t wait to live alone!


    Threats? Hiss, he used threats to his daughter. Shi Ning wanted to laugh.


    Shi Ning wants to laugh, but someone gets angry.


    A thin figure, holding a thing in his hand, hit Shi Liushan in the face, "Shi Liushan, do you have a conscience!!"

 Chapter 287

    Even the "sharp weapon" in the hand of Sheng Meng''s birth shadow is quite powerful. When facing Shi Liushan, there is a split on his face. When he is not careful, he pulls Shi Liushan out and just raises his hand to protect his head.


    The agile Shi Ning subconsciously stepped back, as if he thought of approaching again, and was wary of staying in the mountain when he was stunned at the moment.


    Don''t look thin, but your strength is not small. You''d rather hear the sound of "bang bang" when you hit.


    Cheng Yiyu, who was happy, was stunned by this scene. He stood like a wooden stake with an umbrella and didn''t respond to half a sound.


    "Shi Liushan, you''re still not human, or you''re not human! You''d rather be 14, you don''t raise it? Do you have a conscience!!"


    It was Shi Chengmei, the only daughter of the old lady, who beat people. She was also the only elder in the whole family who was good to the times.


    Shi Ning didn''t recognize the thin woman who helped him vent his anger, but from her roaring words, she could hear that this was an elder who was facing Xiao Ning.


    I was so anxious that I jumped, "sister-in-law!! what are you doing! Yuyu, don''t fight! Don''t fight quickly!"


    sister-in-law?


    Beware of Shi Ning suddenly thought of who he was. He was the only aunt who was very good to Xiao Ning mentioned by grandpa and grandma!


    When Leng Buding was beaten, Liushan finally regained his mind. Instead of dodging, he raised his hand to catch his tools. "Shi Meicheng, you''re crazy! Stop! Stop!"


    Cheng Yiyu also made a move. She picked up the expensive small umbrella in her hand and hit the thin figure.


    sister-in-law?


    That''s better!


    How dare she scold herself after the fight?


    "Yuyu, don''t fight, it''s my sister-in-law, it''s our sister-in-law." but her face turned white, but she didn''t dare to open it for fear of being beaten.


    Shi Ning, who was quick eyed and quick in hand, grabbed her sister-in-law Shi Chengmei''s thin wrist and protected the elder behind him. The little flower umbrella in her hand was fiercely chopped at Cheng Yiyu''s little umbrella.


    "Ning Ning!" Shi Meicheng, who is being protected, is afraid that Shi Ning will suffer a loss and exclaims.


    Shi Liushan was also surprised, "Shi Ning!"


    Two voices sounded almost at the same time, one full of concern and the other full of anger.


    Shi Ning had split the umbrella like a sharp sword out of its sheath. The shadow of the umbrella passed and went straight to the umbrella bone of the small umbrella in Cheng Yiyu''s hand.


    "Ah..." this is Shi Ke''s scream.


    Then, with a bang, the umbrella bone of the small umbrella hit.


    Cheng Yiyu didn''t even have time to resist. The little umbrella was chopped hard by Shi Ning and flew out. It fell to the side in an arc in mid air, and the umbrella frame rolled around.


    The whole process happened too quickly and suddenly. No one thought that Shi Ning shot so fast that he didn''t blink. The duel between umbrella and umbrella was over.


    When I saw the beautiful little umbrella flying out, I watched the little umbrella "pop" to the ground, and then I saw the little umbrella with bent umbrella ribs. It was painful for a while.


    She... She also wondered if she could let Cheng Yiyu give herself a small umbrella.


    Now it''s like this, where can it be used!


    Cheng Yiyu didn''t go to see her flying umbrella. Her right hand was so painful that her fingers were shaking.


    "Dad..." Cheng Yiyu held his wrist, tears in his eyes, "Dad, my hand hurts."


    Liushan didn''t even have time to react when he heard the pain said by his eldest daughter. When he saw the red palm of his eldest daughter, he stared at Shi Ning with mad cow and shouted, "Shi Ning!!! You beat your sister!!"


    This time, Shi Meicheng didn''t let Shi Ning protect her. She rushed out from behind and shouted, "Shi Liushan, you''re really not a thing!"

 Chapter 288

    Shi Meicheng is not tall. Shi Ning is about 1.62 meters now, and Shi Meicheng is only about 1.5 meters, and she is very thin. Now she spreads her hands hard and builds a solid "wall" with her body as thin as a strong wind can blow away.


    The neighbors at the mouth of the old alley are right. Only Shi Meicheng loves Shi Ning the most in the whole family, and takes Shi Ning as his own daughter.


    "My good second brother, you''re really not a good thing!! you''re a little Sansheng, and you''re still protecting your eyes! Do you still have Ningning daughter in your eyes!!!" she was so angry that her voice trembled.


    If the eyes of Shi Liushan were peaceful sometimes, it would not be so peaceful to Shi Liushan.


    When his sister said he was embarrassed, Liushan glared at Shi Ning. His voice was strained. He first said to Shi Meicheng, "Meicheng, this is my family business. Don''t worry about it!" then he stared at Shi Ning, raised his hand and pointed at it fiercely, "I''ll settle accounts with you when I go home!"


    When he left, he also shouted Shi Ke, but he didn''t shout Shi Ning. He stopped a taxi and went away. As for Shi Ning, he didn''t even look at it.


    Shi Ning thanked Shi Liushan for her disregard. Otherwise, she had to worry about whether taking a car would cause suffocation.


    Not far away, Yang Qiwei, in uniform, patted his nephew on the shoulder with one hand and sighed, "it''s done. Let''s go. My aunt is very kind to little fat bird. Don''t worry about her."


    Shi Meicheng was driven by Yang Qiwei. He was also afraid that Shi Liushan, who came to school, would be bad for Shi Ning.


    Lu Shian, who looked cold, didn''t move. "Uncle, you go first. I''ll take a bus home with her."


    "Oh, do you still want to be a flower escort? Smelly boy, I think you have a different plan for your sister." Yang Qiwei deliberately made his nephew laugh, so he laughed and joked, and the result was


    Lu Shian didn''t smile. Instead, he stared at him coldly and didn''t speak. He looked so straight. He didn''t dare to say when he saw Yang Qiwei. He was defeated in his nephew''s eyes.


    Muttered in his heart: the boy''s eyes are more and more powerful. I don''t know when he practiced "eye killing", which makes his uncle scared.


    At least he is also a captain who has caught countless criminals with one hand. He is defeated by one look. Does he want face?


    "Cheng Cheng, I''ll go first. You can be a flower escort. Sometimes when your aunt is here, she may go to her house. You may not succeed. Good luck."


    Seeing defeat in the eyes of my nephew, I have to find some fields!


    Successfully saw his nephew''s mouth slightly pursed, Yang Qiwei left with satisfaction.


    Over there, Shi Meicheng held Shi Ning''s hand in both hands and forced a smile to relieve Shi Ning. "Ning Ning, it''s okay. Your father is blind. You... Don''t worry about him. It''s not worth it."


    "Don''t worry if he really drives you out. There is an aunt who will support you. You can afford to study at ease!" there is indomitable tenacity between the words. "There is nothing you can''t get through. If you want to be open, you can live a good life."


    She said a lot. Shi Ning smiled and listened quietly. She had been tightly embraced by the warm current in her heart. It''s good. At least there is an elder who really cares about her.


    After talking a lot, Cheng Mei saw that Shi Ning didn''t have any resentment on her face. Instead, she kept listening to her with a smile, and couldn''t help but show a comfortable smile.


    "Your brother and sister have long said they would pick you up. This time, maybe my aunt can really pick you up. Go home with my aunt, and my aunt will make you your favorite stewed pig feet."

 Chapter 289

    Shi Ning didn''t move. He held Shi Meicheng''s thin little hand and stared at her emaciated face, which was far older than her actual age. Shi Ning smiled gently and said, "aunt, don''t worry about me. I will be fine. You ask your brother and sister not to worry about me. If I really have no place to go, I will come to find you.


    Shi Meicheng couldn''t tell Shi Ning that she was late. In the end, she didn''t take Shi Ning back to her home until she got on the bus. She poked her head out of the open car window and told Shi Ning that she would come back tomorrow morning.


    The car started to leave and drove away quickly. As soon as Shi Ning turned around, he saw a slender and tall figure coming out from behind the billboard on the platform, looking at her slightly.


    Shi Ning was slightly stunned. Why hasn''t he left yet? Is it difficult to wait for her?


    Waiting for her?


    Lu Shian waiting for her?


    Lu Shian has asked her in a deep voice and color, "are you okay?"


    "Oh, it''s all right." Shi Ning answered, slightly paused a few steps, and directly asked him, "are you waiting for me?"


    It shouldn''t be that she thinks too much. Lu Zhian really seems to be waiting for her.


    "Well, wait for you." Lu Shian smiled calmly. It seemed that he had done a very common thing. Seeing that Shi Ning''s black eyes had a little exploration, Lu Shian looked so indifferent that he didn''t understand. He asked Shi Ning, "what? What''s the problem?"


    Sure enough, he was smart and interesting. If she could see that he had a strange move so quickly, he would have trained in vain in recent years.


    He was so magnanimous that he couldn''t see anything different. Shi Ning smiled, "there''s a little problem. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "Shi Ning, if you were an acquaintance, you wouldn''t stand idly by when you met the situation just now." Lu Shian smiled, shook his head and sighed softly. "Just now you were at war with your father. It''s normal for me to choose to stay. One day, you saw that your acquaintances met the same thing, and you would choose to leave indifferently?"


    I really want to... It makes sense. If an acquaintance with a good relationship may be beaten, she really won''t leave.


    Forget it, I don''t want to. I don''t feel malice in his eyes. With this alone, she doesn''t need to doubt his ulterior motives.


    Let''s think about how she should celebrate breaking away from her father daughter relationship tonight.


    Lu Shian, who had some doubts in his heart, did not take his eyes away. From Shi Ning''s face... He could not see the sadness after being treated differently, but only... Excitement.


    Because she has an aunt who loves her very much, she is very excited?


    No, she''s excited about something else.


    Rao is Lu Zhian. He is careful and doesn''t know the key.


    There is a very loving aunt. Shi Ning is certainly happy. In addition, the probability of breaking away from the father daughter relationship has risen to 100%. Happy!


    When the bus arrived, Shi Ning took the lead in getting on the bus under the concession of Lu Zhian. The students behind also crowded up. There were many students getting on the bus. The bus driver kept shouting, "squeeze inside, squeeze inside, and make room for other students to get on the bus and go home early."


    They were all students, and the driver was not fierce. When the carriage was full, some students shouted "can''t get on, can''t get on or off, sit down in a car", and the driver closed the door and left.


    Shi Ning was so crowded that he didn''t need to go by himself that people went inside. In the process of squeezing, his feet were stepped on several times. Rao was so, and it didn''t affect Shi Ning''s happiness.


    Lu Zhian, who was crowded into the car, stood beside her, holding the ring with his long arm and putting his other hand on the armrest at the back of the seat. It was natural to circle Shi Ning, who was short of his head, into his wings for protection.

 Chapter 290

    Shi Ning was surrounded by him for several times and wanted to move out. However, he didn''t even have a place to lower his feet around. He only said, "lift your arms. If you circle me like this, I don''t care about physical contact. I didn''t want to insult you."


    Say ugly things in advance to avoid wrangling.


    Lu Shian looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "Bear it. I''ll let go when the car is loose."


    Even this kind of contact disgusted her. Lu Zhian''s helplessness was so deep that there was no place to tell. The soft one can''t be changed to the hard one?


    Hard


    Thinking about Shi Ning''s skill, Lu Zhian suddenly coughed, and it must be even harder. With her temperament, she was afraid she would chase him and beat him.


    Neither soft nor hard. It''s a bit troublesome. We have to find another way out.


    The two stood one after another as the car shook, and Lu Zhian''s body would occasionally stick to Shi Ning. Although he would immediately hold on with one hand, such a posture was so noticeable that he didn''t know how many eyes fell around intentionally or unintentionally.


    Obviously, they all recognize Lu Xueshen in senior high school and the new eldest sister in junior high school.


    Seeing that the two were so close, Lu Xueshen even took the initiative to protect his eldest sister''s University God. They all thought of the rumors some time ago.


    The elder sister University God forced Lu Xueshen to promise to be her boyfriend.


    Oh My God£¡


    Rumors are not rumors, rumors are true!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Big sister, big Zhen has chased Lu Xueshen!


    The car was rickety, and the students with a lot of inner drama were secretly gossiping. Without the consent of the party concerned, they forced their eldest sister to form a pair with Lu Xueshen.


    The melon eaters enjoyed it, but they didn''t know that the elder sister''s University God was so calm that he was like a monk meditating under a bodhi tree. The falling eyes are brighter and brighter. It''s difficult to ignore them. The more so, the more calm you look. Flashing and hiding makes people think it''s fishy.


    Lu Shian was more calm. Qingjun''s jaw was slightly raised. His line of sight through the window was a little cold. He looked at him secretly from countless lines of sight and didn''t let him leave. It''s crowded in the car. Where did he move?


    The students who were burning with gossip thought that they would have communication. They didn''t know... They only said a few words when they got on the bus and became dumb.


    "Are we together or not? Why not?"


    "It''s a little different. There''s no such... Such..."


    The muttering girl didn''t know what she had done. She laughed with the girl sitting together and didn''t dare to laugh.


    It''s really not like being together. Except for the ambiguous posture of standing, there is no trace of two people together.


    When the students got off the bus on the way, they relaxed a lot in the crowded car. Lu Zhian naturally withdrew his hand on the seat back, and Shi Ning also took a step aside. At last, he didn''t stand one by one, but stood side by side.


    Students who read gossip: "


    Their actions at the same time are like a basin of cold water, which extinguishes their burning gossip fire.


    It''s all scattered. It''s not together. Shi Ning didn''t take the initiative to communicate. His eyes fell on the flying scenery outside the window. His calm look fell one by one into Lu Zhian''s eyes, which made the eyebrows of the boys who had always been as motionless as a mountain tighten a little.


    "Be careful when you get home." Lu Zhian didn''t take the initiative until he got off the bus and walked home. "If there is any problem that can''t be solved, you can come to my house. My uncle is at home."


    It''s like worrying about Shi Ning''s misunderstanding.

 Chapter 291

    When he received his kindness, Ning smiled and said, "there won''t be any problems that can''t be solved. Brother, thanks today. Go back to your homes for dinner!"


    brother?!


    Backward Lu Shian looked at the figure with brisk steps. His thin lips bent a little. His black eyes looked like jade and warm. They were dark, heavy and floating. Forget it, brother. He didn''t lack brothers.


    A typical example of "I take you as my brother, but you want to soak me".


    Shi Ning walked towards Shi''s house very relaxed, with a brisk pace, and his thoughts never stopped.


    Tonight, the family will be lively. There are as many as 11 people, including the old lady, the family of four in Liushan, the couple of shiweishan, the couple of Shike, the couple of shiguanshan, and an outsider like her!


    Eleven, she has to fight ten. In order to make sure she has enough physical strength to fight the crowd, she has to eat an extra bowl of rice tonight.


    Shi Ning walked to the gate and didn''t ring the doorbell immediately. He stood in front of the iron gate as if thinking about something.


    Lu Zhian, who was walking behind, saw this. His face changed slightly. He stepped quickly. Could someone stop him and would not like to go home?


    The thought flashed and the step was bigger.


    When he approached, the outer courtyard of his home was empty, and Lu Jian was slightly relieved.


    When he didn''t immediately push the door in, Ning turned his head and showed his rare seriousness on his face. "Lu Xueshen, just now you said I could come to your house if there was a situation. Is it still counted?"


    "Of course, you can come anytime. I''ll always be in the living room." Lu Zhian nodded, so she stood here to consider whether she could enter his house later?


    When he got the guarantee, Ning smiled and said, "distant relatives are better than close neighbors. If so, I''m not polite. Don''t lock the iron door. I don''t look back all the way into your house." don''t look back all the way... Into his house?


    Lu Shian was puzzled. Shi Ning, who raised his hand and pushed open the iron door, was very considerate to solve his doubts. "I''m afraid there''s no way ahead. I turned my head and spilled my anger on them, so I committed a great crime. It''s not worth committing a crime for them."


    After a little pause, he said again, "Shi Ning, you seem very happy."


    From the confusion when getting on the bus, Lu Shian endured until now, because now is the opportunity to ask, and it won''t seem too abrupt.


    It may be that Lu Shian has always been harmless to her and even helped her regardless of past grievances. Shi Ning thought a little and said with a smile: "when you find yourself inferior to an ordinary decoration at home, Lu Xueshen, do you choose to continue to endure or leave?"


    Lu Shian had no way to answer. His family had always been harmonious and had never had any discord. He could not put himself in the position to answer Shi Ning.


    "I chose to leave. Now I have the opportunity to leave. Of course I am excited." Shi Ning answered his question with a happy look and no shadow.


    When it comes to family injuries, they are so light, and even think that leaving is liberation. Lu Zhian''s calm and moist eyes fluctuate a little all year round.


    Did you hurt too deeply and drain all the blood in your heart in exchange for the peace now?


    Is grief greater than death?


    The dim and unidentified sight passed through the iron gate and fell on the closed door of the small foreign house. The warm and restrained voice and clean breath slowly fell into Shi Ning''s heart like stones falling into the water word by word. "Since you choose to leave from the mud, you have to leave clean and painful. It''s a stain after all."


    In the sunset, the gentle and elegant boy showed a gentle smile that could sweep away the haze, and the slender fingers with cold and white skin moved in the dark.


    Finally, he raised his arm, and the dry palm fell on Shi Ning''s head. "If it''s really dirty, my bathroom can be used by you. You know the detailed location."


    Shi Ning: "

 Chapter 292

    Is it her illusion?


    Why did the boy who rubbed her hair and left gracefully have the strange illusion that he seemed to invite her to see him take a bath.


    Crazy, crazy, who will see him take a bath!!!


    Pushing open the unlocked iron gate, Shi Ninglian walked towards the small foreign building step by step with a cold expression that was about to arrive at the battlefield.


    At present, the family is very lively. There are many people. The atmosphere is not very good. When depressed, they dare not stay in the living room, but dare to enter the kitchen to be happy.


    Shi Liushan, with his eldest daughter and niece, came home ten minutes early. Liu Yunlan, who has always been virtuous, still prepared dinner at 6 p.m. on time.


    In the kitchen, Shi Ke whispered, "Mom, my uncle treats me better than Shi Ning. Shi Ning almost slapped him in the face. If my aunt didn''t come out suddenly, Shi Ning would have been beaten."


    "Mom, uncle doesn''t like Shi Ning so much. When you say that, will uncle completely ignore her? Mom, I am..."


    Liu Yunlan''s face was very heavy after frying the vegetables and loading the plate. At last, Liu Yunlan looked up and looked coldly at her daughter who had been excited after entering the door. She said coldly: "then you are also dreaming. He doesn''t even like his daughter. Will he still like your niece?"


    "Do you think it''s good for you that your uncle doesn''t want Shi Ning? You can be your uncle''s daughter? But how many pounds do you have? What''s in your mind that you can hide from your uncle?"


    "Put away your dreams. You''d rather not get what you can''t get, let alone get it!"


    She didn''t expect her daughter to be smart, but she was disappointed. When she should be consistent with the outside world, she was daydreaming.


    Disappointed Liu Yunlan didn''t want to talk to Shi Ke. She was so stupid that she didn''t realize it. She even thought she was smart... What else can she do?


    When the dream did not spend the night, it was broken by his own mother.


    He stood in the kitchen with a pale face and didn''t move for a long time.


    Liu Yunlan, who took the dishes out, saw that Shi Ning didn''t come back. Before she went to the table, she asked the old lady whether she wanted to wait for Shi Ning. The old lady buckled her chopsticks on the table. She was angry and had no place to make her. She scolded the hit Liu Yunlan.


    He scolded Liu Yunlan in his mouth and kept sweeping his eyes at the woman who was dressed up and ready to eat at the table.


    This is Cheng Sitong, Shi Liushan''s second wife. She just comforted Cheng Yiyu.


    Cheng Sitong is eight years younger than Shi Liushan. She is thirty-five years old. She is not beautiful. The only thing she can do is the amorous feelings between her eyebrows and eyes. She even blinks.


    Shi Liushan was planted in her natural beauty between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Cheng Sitong is not as good tempered as Liu Yunlan. She knows that the old lady is pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust. After glancing at Liu Yunlan, she sits down with a beautiful and angry voice and slowly says, "Mom, don''t scold your sister-in-law again. Look at the whole table


    The dishes are stained with your saliva. I love to keep the mountain clean. "


    When he was holding his son to relieve his anger, Liushan came over. Standing behind his wife, he looked at the table and smiled at the old lady, "Mom, there are many bacteria in your mouth. Pay attention."


    He also said to his wife, "Si Tong, help your mother to have dinner. Don''t always let your sister-in-law work alone."


    As long as we don''t talk about money, everything is easy to say.


    Cheng Yiyu, who had been coaxed, said happily, "Dad, it''s rare for me to go home once. Don''t you let me be more filial to grandma? I''ll have dinner."

 Chapter 293

    Cheng Yiyu''s performance is not like entering the house for the first time. Today, she asked Yan Luhe to help her wash the quilt cover. The reason is that she doesn''t know what smell is on it. She smells uncomfortable.


    She regarded herself as the master here and her uncles, aunts, uncles and aunts who had lived here for more than a year as guests.


    This is Shi Liushan''s confidence. The house belongs to her family''s property. The relatives just live temporarily to take care of Shi Ning.


    "Yu Yu is still sensible." Shi Liushan said, and immediately thought of Shi Ning who disobeyed him. His face turned cold. He handed his son Shi Xin to his wife Cheng Sitong and sat down with a gloomy face.


    When the old lady saw Cheng Sitong, she left the mountain to protect him. Her heart hurt.


    Thinking of Guan Shan''s advice from her youngest son in the afternoon, the old lady stubbornly endured the fire that rushed to her throat.


    When the door bell rang, Liu Yunlan, who was scolded so much that she couldn''t lift her head, stroked her hair in her ear and ordered her daughter standing silently by her side, "Ning Ning is back, coco, you open the door."


    Shi Ning is back?


    When he was ready to sit down for dinner, Liu Shan''s face suddenly sank, "cocoa, sit down for dinner!"


    This is not to let Shi Ning enter the door. Shi can frighten his feet and dare not move again.


    Cheng Sitong is the only one who dares to talk to Shi Liushan.


    "You really care about your children. It''s normal for the two sisters to fight and make noise. What are you involved in?" Cheng Sitong stared at her husband coyly and jokingly said: "cocoa, you open the door for Ning Ning."


    She wants to see how thin, beautiful and powerful Shi Ning is. She dares to beat her daughter!


    Cheng Sitong said that there was nothing wrong with children''s fighting. He had already written it down in his heart.


    When I came in, Ning didn''t know that he could hardly enter the door. He changed his shoes and went to the living room. He immediately received the roar of Liushan, "what are you doing back here? If you have the ability, go alone!"


    "Shi Liushan!"


    The old lady immediately roared, and angrily patted the table with her hands and shouted, "you let her go alone? Did you give me away?! don''t eat this meal, you... You make it clear to me!"


    single? Will this little house be taken back? Does she have to go back to the countryside again?


    Worried that her old lady wanted to roar again, her voice rushed to her throat and swallowed it back.


    There was no sound in the living room. One or two looked at the approaching Shi Ning.


    After a while, Yan Luhe murmured, "my darling, how... How..."


    She wanted to say something. Liu Yunlan, whose face changed slightly, cut off the words first. "Look at my memory. I forgot to tell you that I''m rather thin."


    She was worried that Yan Luhe might leak hormone drugs.


    Yan Luhe fixed his eyes on Shi Ning and smacked his tongue again and again, "sister-in-law, you are a little forgetful. It''s a misunderstanding that tining was caught. Why didn''t tining lose weight by the way!"


    Liu Yunlan said everything else, but she didn''t say Shi Ning became thinner and had excellent grades. She was embarrassed to rub her hands. She didn''t seem to know what to say.


    Yan Luhe, whose eyes were turning, had a smile on his face. "You said you''re such a child. Why are you so careless? Come on, apologize to your father!"


    Oh, my God!


    Her niece has changed a lot. She is definitely the most outstanding girl in the whole old family. The second brother won''t want her unless he is blind!


    Yan Luhe was suddenly convinced by her sister-in-law Liu Yunlan. She told her to get Shi Ning, so that she could continue to take money from Shi Liushan.


    Yes, she did!

 Chapter 294

    Yan Luhe seemed to see a lot of money in her eyes. As she said, she approached Shi Ning. When she approached, she lowered her voice and reminded, "Ning Ning, your father was coaxed away by your stepmother. Listen to your aunt''s advice and apologize quickly, otherwise you really don''t have a share at home."


    It''s all money. Shi Ning is really going to be driven out of the house. Her family has no hope.


    Cheng Sitong didn''t say a word this time. He looked at the slender figure standing in the light and clenched his chopsticks slightly.


    The atmosphere in the living room was very depressed. It was so tight that it seemed that a century war would break out if you moved gently. Shi Ning''s eyes flashed one by one, and finally stopped on Cheng Sitong holding the child.


    This must be Cheng Sitong, the stepmother of Xiao San''s successful position.


    Cheng Sitong also looked at her stepdaughter who was driven back to her hometown. They looked at each other. Cheng Sitong just wanted to smile, but Shi Ning had moved his eyes away.


    "..." Cheng Sitong, who couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes with a smile, sighed to Liushan: "Liushan, I''m afraid the child will blame me."


    It''s quite arrogant. Oh, how much can arrogance be worth?


    Break her pride and see if she dare to show her face.


    When Shi Liushan heard the speech, he clenched his teeth and said, "she dares! Useless waste, shameful! Less than half of Yu!"


    Yan Luhe secretly stared at Cheng Sitong. The stepmother was black enough and didn''t give her stepdaughter a way to live. She pulled Shi Ning''s clothes and whispered, "see Ning Ning, how powerful your stepmother is."


    Shi Ning''s eyes fell on the restaurant connected to the living room. Seeing the food on the table, Shi Ning couldn''t help smiling. It seems that he didn''t miss dinner.


    Like a guest, she nodded to the family and asked politely, "why don''t you eat first? Eat and then chat together?"


    Let her apologize. It''s impossible. Let''s talk about business after dinner.


    Yan Luhe was so casually out by Shi Ning that he was confused again. Eat... Eat? My father told you to get out of the house. Are you... Are you still in the mood to eat?


    Are you stupid?


    Uncle Shi Weishan, who had not spoken for a long time, nodded and said to the old lady, "Mom, let''s eat first." if the quarrel continued, we would be tired.


    Yes, yes, after eating first, Shi Guanshan joined in the persuasion. The old lady reluctantly nodded and agreed.


    The most angry became Shi Liushan. He waited for Shi Ning to apologize. As a result, she thought of eating first.


    Seeing this, the old lady had a headache. She patted the empty chair next to her and said kindly, "Ning Ning, come and sit next to grandma. Your father is not sensible. You are sensible."


    Cheng Yiyu just came out with a good meal. When she heard the speech, she seemed to know nothing. She smiled at the old lady and said, "grandma, I''m also very sensible. I filled you with the most central meal. Soft waxy is easy to digest."


    The old lady didn''t give her a good look. She took the rice and snorted coldly, "you''re sensible and useless. You can lose money."


    Cheng Yiyu, who has always been spoiled, was stunned and lost money after hearing such ugly words?


    Yes... Is that her?


    The daughter was abused by the old lady, and Cheng Sitong was not happy. "Old lady, you are really the biggest loser in our family, and you have given birth to a pile of waste that depends on leaving the mountain alone. What''s the face of you old loser to say about my daughter?"


    The combat effectiveness soared, and Yan Luhe and Liu Yunlan were stunned.


    My mother!


    This sister-in-law is awesome!


    The first one in the family to dare to scold the old lady like this, even... Even the second sister-in-law in front, left in anger at most. The new sister-in-law unexpectedly... Scolded directly!

 Chapter 295

    When she was going to wash her hands in the kitchen, Ning was also convinced and dared to scold the old lady. She was the first person!


    He was so good at scolding that he poked his hand into the old lady''s heart.


    Unlike Yan Luhe and Liu Yunlan, the old lady scolded them day and night, and they could only bear it.


    The old lady''s status in the family was so high that even the old man didn''t say so when she died early. Suddenly, she was ridiculed by her daughter-in-law. The old lady who had never suffered a loss exploded in situ.


    His thin hands clapped wildly at the table. When the melon eaters passed by, they could still hear the "clang" of bowls and chopsticks.


    "The opposite, the opposite! All the inferior goods climb on my head and bully me. Cheap things climb into a man''s bed..."


    Shi Ning: "..." scolded without gasping and repetition. How much reserves and extraordinary combat effectiveness do you have to have.


    The words scolded by the old lady with full fire are not generally ugly. Liu Yunlan, such a cruel and cruel person, can rush back to the room to avoid dirty ears.


    Cheng Yiyu didn''t leave. He was so angry that he trembled all over. How can there be such a vulgar old man!!


    If Shi Liushan hadn''t stopped the two brothers, Shi Guanshan and Shi Weishan, their fists would have fallen on Cheng Sitong''s face. A good dinner would have become a scolding between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    The play is so... I''d rather feel that I''ve learned a lot.


    She has also seen rich and powerful brothers fighting for family property, but no matter how fierce the internal struggle is, and even constantly poison their brothers, they will maintain a decent appearance to avoid losing their dignity and identity.


    For the first time, she really saw such a family that didn''t look like a family. Why don''t she leave first and come back after the war subsided?


    No, if she left, she would be so angry that she would take her wife and children back to the coast overnight. Wouldn''t she be happy in vain?


    Forget it, stay.


    Shi Xin, who was more than a year old, was frightened and cried. Shi Liushan couldn''t see his baby son crying. Seeing that the old lady was still jumping up and trying to scratch his wife''s face, when his patience reached the limit, he handed his son to his eldest daughter, "go, hold your brother upstairs and wait until dad let you down."


    Cheng Yiyu was the first time to see this battle formation, and he was more or less afraid.


    He took over his crying brother and didn''t forget to care about him. "OK, I''ll go upstairs to coax my brother. Dad, you... You take good care of your mother, I''m afraid..."


    The voice trembled and the tears in his eyes were dripping.


    Shi Liushan patted his eldest daughter on the shoulder and motioned her to hurry up and don''t be frightened.


    As for whether the other daughter will be frightened, Shi Liushan doesn''t care.


    The child''s cry gradually disappeared. When his face was angry, Liushan raised the table with both hands and lifted it vigorously. No one wants to eat this meal!


    Ning heard a loud "clatter" when he washed his hands in the kitchen, followed by bursts of broken dishes. Is this... Lifting the table?


    It''s a pity that she didn''t eat any good dishes at the table.


    She tightened the faucet and came out of the kitchen. When Liushan was angry, he rushed to the gate, opened the door, raised his fingers to the outside, gnashed his teeth and drank, "this is my house. Get out of here! Get out of here now!"


    "Shiwei mountain, Shiguan mountain, get out of here! Get out! Get out!"


    Thinking of his frightened son, Liushan looked more and more gloomy when he was distressed. He said several words of "roll" in a row, but he couldn''t suppress his anger.

 Chapter 296

    Shi Weishan and Shi Guanshan have lived in a small foreign building for more than a year. They have long regarded this as their own industry. They never thought they would move out of the small foreign building. Listening to the word "roll" for several times, the two brothers are all stupid.


    The old lady is also stupid.


    Get out? This is her home. She''s not going anywhere.


    The old lady''s two muddy eyes turned around and sat down on the ground.


    A second later, the old lady''s voice of crying floated out of the open door, and the neighbors outside for a walk after dinner trembled.


    He hesitated for a long time between going in and not going in. Finally, he was defeated by the old lady''s cry and gathered several neighbors to step into the door of his house.


    Shi Ning went upstairs to avoid when the old lady and Yan Luhe''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were sitting on the ground crying together, and planned to appear again when they were quiet downstairs.


    She doesn''t want to get involved in the muddy water of her family. The sooner she leaves, the better.


    What room, money, she doesn''t want to live in school, eat school, earn tutors, get scholarships, and see if there is translation work during the summer vacation, which is enough to support herself!


    Shi Ning went back to his room and locked the door, sat in front of the desk by the window, blew the fan and simply closed his eyes.


    Opposite, Lu Zhian slowly put down his schoolbag and sat down in front of the desk. His gentle eyes silently depicted Shi Ning''s face lines.


    The evening wind in summer comes with the residual temperature of the day. A slanting brown and yellow sunset passes through the lush leaves of two small foreign buildings and falls on the face of the girl who closes her eyes. The warm sunset, the quiet and beautiful face and the sound of cicada suddenly rise, weaving a picture that can make the floating heart gradually quiet.


    Lu Shian''s eyes are softer and deeper. In the face of unfair treatment, the girl upstream still retains purity in her eyes. The more she contacts, the more she is attracted by her decisive and upright style.


    Without the previous mischief, excluding the arrogance that makes people headache, she suddenly grows up like a rising star, bright and not aggressive. In addition, she talks funny. The more she gets along, the more she feels like a treasure. As long as you have enough patience, she will give you infinite surprise.


    Well, now he has received many surprises. He has bound it into a book and printed it in his heart. When he reads it, he can feel the corners of his mouth rising all the time, and even the boring study has become interesting.


    Silently watching, watching the night wind blowing into her window, the thin white gauze curtain raised an arc to cover the girl sleeping near the window. The years are quiet, and even the wind is so quiet.


    Shi Ning didn''t sleep. She always felt that someone was looking at her across the street. It was the Yang family and Lu Zhian''s grandfather''s house. Those who looked at her had soft eyes. You can rule out uncle Yang first. The second Yang family never came home, so... Who was looking at herself, you don''t need to open your eyes.


    Her room is face to face with Lu Zhian''s room?


    With her eyes closed, Shi Ning raised her hand to cover her forehead. She found that the more she didn''t want to get involved with Lu Zhian, the more she could get involved with them. She couldn''t avoid it during the summer vacation. She had to participate in IMO selection and training together.


    Life is changing. No one knows what will happen tomorrow.


    Feeling the end of life, Shi Ning felt that the people opposite were still watching. He pulled away the veil that had fallen on his face by the night wind, stood up with his hands on the table, and hummed fiercely towards the motionless boy opposite, "what are you looking at, and then eat you!"

 Chapter 297

    Look, it''s inappropriate to drink you. It''s not domineering enough. You can''t be domineering until you eat it.


    Opposite, Lu Zhian heard what she said clearly. He stood up and supported the desk with his long arm. The indifference hidden at the tip of his eyebrows disappeared and was replaced by a smile like a spring breeze. "Shi Ning, it seems that your wish to write in the English corner has not been dispelled."


    Eat him?


    What''s on your mind.


    In this way, it is very tempting for a boy who has ideas about her.


    "..." Shi Ning, who was hit hard by black history, took a breath and smiled, "ah, what wish? What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand. Let''s play tricks to the end.


    Lu Shian looked at the girl who tried to cheat, and his mood became more and more happy. "The words written with an oily pen are difficult to scrape off with a knife. The criminal evidence is on display. Shi Ning, you want to cheat? Just deceive yourself and others."


    To sleep until he is the wish, yes, please keep it.


    Wait, she will paint the whole pavilion with paint. Shi Ning will sit down again and think about which day to paint the pavilion.


    Lu Shian, like a mind reader, heard a murmuring voice slowly, "do you want to refresh the paint? In addition to you, there are many wishes of previous graduates in the message on the pavilion. I heard that a senior brother admitted to Xi''an University in the last session said that he would go back to his alma mater after graduating from university to see his wishes."


    "And the last one..."


    When Lu Xueshen''s face was deadpan, she interrupted. "Are you free? Do you want to have dinner?" she didn''t brush it, did she?


    She decided to give in, close the curtains, and turn around and leave the window.


    Lu Shian looked at the window opposite only the white curtain blowing up and down, and the smile on his thin lips became meaningful.


    "Shi Ning... Shi Ning..."


    He whispered low, "Ning" was spinning at the tip of his tongue and pouring out slowly, which was more sentimental.


    Goal, miss, action... More and more clear, more and more clear, the dark color in black eyes is also deeper and deeper.


    Shi Ning no longer stood in front of the window and paced slowly in the room. Finally, he chose to lie on the bed, stared at the head of the bed and simply recited the words.


    Back a few, the eyes suddenly fixed, turned to get out of bed, broke a corner of the head of the bed with both hands to make the force move.


    On the snow-white wall, there are rows of words written in pencil, which is... The handwriting of Xiaoning!


    About an hour later, Shi Weishan and Shi Guanshan walked out of the small foreign building where they had lived for more than a year. Yan Luhe was scolding and wanted to rush in and lie down.


    "All right! If you fart again, even my mother will be kicked out!" Shi Guanshan heard that he had a headache and scolded his wife to shut up. "Keep the green mountain here. Don''t be afraid of no firewood. Don''t lose face for me and get angry at me. Learn from sister-in-law and grow your brain!"


    Yan Luhe was always a little afraid of her husband. Seeing his fierce face, she didn''t nag any more. Fortunately, her mother-in-law secretly bought a small room for her family six months ago, and she had a home to return when she was driven out.


    Unlike my sister-in-law''s family... Tut Tut, I have to live on the street tonight.


    Shi Weishan and his wife didn''t have much hesitation. Their daughter didn''t leave when she left, and there was still hope of coming back.


    Liu Yunlan calls his younger brother Liu Wenxu. The couple are equally well-off.


    Subsequently, the quarreling neighbors were sent out politely from shiliushan. With the "click" of the door, the house was finally quiet after a day''s quarrel.

 Chapter 298

    But at this moment, I finally realized that I was relying on others. I cleaned the mess restaurant tremblingly, cleaned the overturned broken bowls of porcelain and meals and bagged them. I didn''t dare to say a word and just buried myself in work.


    Cheng Yiyu said "sister cocoa is very nice", so he hugged Cheng Sitong, and the two mothers and daughters sat on the sofa together to keep warm, waiting for the next real event. On the other side was Shi Xin who was asleep.


    The old lady of Shi family is lying on the bed in the downstairs room at the moment. She sounds very uncomfortable. In fact, her ears have been pricked up and pay attention to the movement in the living room.


    Although the old lady doesn''t like Shi Liushan, she knows her son is better than her mother. She can guess what she thinks. She doesn''t want to go back to the countryside. She listens to the movement in the living room for the first time.


    Before, the old lady thought she couldn''t let Shi Liushan drive Shi Ning away. Now she doesn''t think so. When she tasted the power of Liushan, the old lady only wanted to protect herself.


    If she goes along with her mind to stay in the mountain, can she... Can she live in this small Western-style building?


    Thinking in my heart, Cheng Sitong''s voice suddenly floated in the living room.


    "Liushan, Ningning hates me and Yuyu. It doesn''t matter. Just hate. Let''s be careful. But our son Xinxin is only a little over a year old. Ningning is cruel. I''m really worried that she will do something to hurt our son."


    Cheng Sitong spoke softly, afraid to wake up Shi Xin, his son sleeping on his right.


    In fact, Shi Liushan had forgotten that Shi Ning was at home. When his wife and daughter mentioned it, he remembered that there was still a disaster at home.


    Cheng Yiyu, on her left, seemed to be afraid. His shoulder shrunk and interrupted in a small voice, "Dad, I''m afraid too. You can see how hard she was when she hit people. You said, if she wanted to be so hard on my brother, does my brother still have a way to live?"


    I heard this when I was cleaning in the restaurant. There was a happy look in my eyes. Is this... Does this mean... Trying to drive Shi Ning away?


    Upstairs was quiet. I didn''t know if Shi Ning was asleep. Cheng Sitong hugged his daughter''s shoulder and looked at the secluded upstairs. "Stay in the mountain. If something happens to Xinxin, I won''t live."


    "Bah, bah, bah! Mom, I don''t allow you to curse yourself! If my brother has me, there will be no accident!" Cheng Yiyu immediately hugged his mother''s waist, as if the next second was life and death.


    Shi Liushan picked up the cup on the tea table and said to Cheng Yiyu, "Yuyu, take down dad''s briefcase in the room and shout down the waste."


    "OK." Cheng Yiyu answered. Her mother, Cheng Sitong, grabbed her and stared deeply at shiliushan with naturally beautiful eyes. It seems that she was very worried: "I don''t mean anything else, just want you to think more about our son."


    "My son is my life! If it''s done, don''t persuade me. I''m restless for the first day if I keep this scourge." Shi Liushan thought of Shi Ning''s cold and dark eyes, which made his feet cold.


    For the sake of his son and himself, such a daughter can''t stay. She must be driven away!


    Shi Ning heard a knock on the door and suddenly opened his eyes. A carp got up from the bed with a heavy dark light in his eyes.


    When he leveled the wrinkled bed, Shi Ning looked at the head of the bed, picked up the flower umbrella on the desk with Leng Rui in his eyes and went to open the door. He couldn''t lose his self-defense weapon. When he opened the door, Shi Ning, with a cold look, faced Cheng Yiyu''s line of sight.

 Chapter 299

    Cheng Yiyu had a briefcase in her hand. She had thought about what kind of attitude she would take to face a defeated general when she would see Shi Ning.


    But when she was facing Shi Ning''s cold eyes, Cheng Yiyu''s pride withered like a rapidly withering flower. She was a little flustered. She didn''t even have the courage to look at Shi Ning.


    Cheng Yiyu didn''t understand why he was flustered when he looked at Shi Ning''s eyes.


    Cheng Yiyu, who wanted to quickly reopen her aura, failed to take three deep breaths in a row. Against Shi Ning''s indifferent eyes, she couldn''t show herself again.


    Shi Ning looked at her constantly adjusting her expression and constantly trying to straighten her back. Quietly, she also suppressed each other with cold eyes and a stronger momentum.


    She is a member of the nine cities family. Her family is full of dignified big people. She can be free in the aura of these big people. Cheng Yiyu, a 15-year-old girl, still wants to suppress her with her aura?


    Little girl, you really dare to try.


    Cheng Yiyu, who had tried, had no choice. A trace of anger flashed in her eyes. She finally chose to lift her chin high to express her aura in this way.


    He raised his chin, smiled at what had been brewing in his heart, and said calmly, "sister, why did you fail again? I thought sending you back to Anyang could make the family a little safer. Unexpectedly, you also made a mess of your life in Anyang."


    Then Cheng Yiyu gradually felt that his confidence and pride had come back, and his smile in his voice became deeper and deeper. He even looked at Shi Ning with compassionate eyes, "Alas, my sister looks at you very poor. Later, my sister will try to say good things for you. I hope my father can give you some money to finish junior high school."


    "Don''t thank you, sister. I want to thank you. Because you are unruly, I can set off my sister''s magnanimity. Thank you, sister Ning. In the future, I will finally have only one daughter in the family, and you, get out."


    Cheng Yiyu is not like Shi, but she pretends to be nice to Shi Ning. Cheng Yiyu is not. She doesn''t need to disguise in front of Shi Ning. She really shows herself and her ambition.


    In Cheng Yiyu''s heart, Shi Ning''s existence will compete for all her resources.


    Shi Ning listened quietly. Slowly, slowly, the expression on his face became more and more uncomfortable and aggrieved. Finally, it seemed that there were tears in his eyes and even sadness around him.


    She thought that Cheng Yiyu, who had said so much nonsense, would be happy to see her like this.


    Well, she''s kind. Let the little girl have a good time.


    "Don''t be sad, sister. It''s no use crying. Dad doesn''t want you anymore." Cheng Yiyu is very happy. Her back has not been straight, and her lost self-confidence has all returned. She chuckles and laughs more happily. "Little wretch, it''s too late for you to cry now. There''s no place for you in this family anymore. Let''s go, sister. Let''s go first."


    "Sad" Shi Ning sobbed and opened his mouth, "is what you said true? Are you really going to drive me out of the house?"


    Seeing this, Cheng Yiyu picked up his briefcase, covered his mouth, and giggled, "of course, it''s not..." his voice suddenly stopped, and his arrogant eyes full of winners also stared in surprise, "you..."

 Chapter 300

    There was no sadness on Shi Ning''s face, only cold ridicule.


    "Do you really want to see my expression like this? Alas, it''s a pity..." Shi Ning quickly put away the sadness on her face and smiled at the corners of her bent mouth. She sniffed: "it''s all fake. You''re happy."


    Seeing Cheng Yiyu''s face suddenly changed, Shi Ning''s depressed mood finally got a little happy.


    When she was in a better mood, she would rather go out of the room and close the door politely. Even if she was an unwelcome guest, she still had to be polite as a guest.


    The bed is made, the door is closed, and Xiaoning... Little sister, I really want to take you away from home this time.


    You said you were abandoned, you said you suffered a lot of grievances, and you said you knew you might be killed... Don''t be afraid, little sister, get it back for you.


    Beyond Cheng Yiyu, who looked shocked, Shi Ning, with a cold look between his eyebrows, walked to the first floor.


    "Shi Ning! You''re kidding me!" Cheng Yiyu''s angry voice came from behind. She finally realized that she had been fooled by Shi Ning.


    After playing her, Ning didn''t look back, but raised his arm and waved down the stairs.


    Are you kidding?


    No, no, no, not only you, but also the superior junior and the shameless father.


    Cheng Yiyu is so angry that she makes a noise in her teeth. She has never been played like this. The people who play with her are still their own losers!


    She doesn''t even have a grievance. If she says it, she will be laughed at!


    When he heard footsteps downstairs, Liushan looked up and looked towards the second floor. When he saw Shi Ning, his inexplicable anger soared.


    "Stay in the mountain and talk well." Cheng Sitong didn''t want to make trouble, so he immediately comforted his husband, "we can''t publicize this matter. You can''t be angry, so as not to make everyone know."


    After finishing with her husband here, Cheng Sitong smiled and waved to Shi Ning, "Ning Ning, come here, come to my aunt. She''s really a beautiful girl. She''s changed so much that my aunt almost didn''t recognize it."


    When he cleaned up the ground debris and porcelain fragments, he quietly looked up and looked at them. He was surprised that Cheng Sitong was close to Shi Ning.


    When a wife came forward and looked calm, Liushan didn''t say a word. He saw his eldest daughter downstairs. He raised his voice and said, "Yuyu, come here quickly."


    Maybe the anger in my heart didn''t come out, and my voice was very tight.


    Shi Ning came over with a angry look on his mouth. He didn''t sit. He put his umbrella on the tea table and stared at Shi Liushan. His hoarse voice seemed to suppress something. He choked and asked, "Cheng Yiyu told me that you want to drive me away!! you want to drive me away!!"


    The voice is not very loud, but the mood inside is particularly full. Sadness, grievance, hatred and hatred are all rubbed together, and then with the hatred in your eyes, they gush out like a volcanic eruption.


    Cheng Yiyu, who came over, suddenly stopped and stared with incredible eyes.


    Is Shi Ning sick!


    Just now, she was willing to play with her and could laugh. Now, she is wronged again!


    Does she still think that if she makes a fuss and cries, her father will stay?


    you must be dreaming!


    Shi Liushan thought of his sleeping son for the first time. He was afraid that Shi Ning''s voice frightened Shi Xin.


    Shi Xin, who was sleeping soundly, was very safe. When he was relieved, he kept the mountain tight and said to Cheng Sitong, "hold my son upstairs. I know how to deal with it. Don''t worry about me. Take good care of my son."

 Chapter 301

    Cheng Sitong didn''t worry about going upstairs and gave Cheng Yiyu a wink. Cheng Yiyu, who stood motionless, hurried over and whispered, "Dad, I''ll hold my brother upstairs. Ah, I''ll take it for you."


    She knows what her mother is worried about. All the property in the family belongs to her and her brother. Shi Ning can''t take any!


    Playing with her?


    Hum!


    Think about your next life!


    On such a thought, Cheng Yiyu spit out the evil spirit in his heart, bent down and gently picked up Shi Xin and returned to the second floor.


    She didn''t mean to stay. She already knew the end. Shi Ning was destined to sweep out of the house. As the winner, she''d better keep a low profile.


    The son carried him upstairs. Without scruples, Shi Liushan looked at Shi Ning with disgust. He raised his voice and drank, "you want to fly, don''t you? I will help you today!"


    With a "Shua" sound, I unzipped the briefcase, took out a document bag from the inside, and then took out two early prepared documents from the document bag. With a "snap" sound, I patted them on the tea table, "after signing this agreement, you are you and I are me. From then on, you and I have nothing to do with staying in the mountain!"


    I was mopping the floor when I listened to it. When I saw it, I would rather sweep the door and work harder.


    Shi Ning glanced at the so-called agreement, and the black font of "father daughter Severance Agreement" was clearly visible.


    Looks like I''m ready.


    She didn''t take it. Her eyes were red and stared at Liushan. "You drove me away, didn''t you?"


    Forgot to prepare the recording pen. Is it still time to prepare?


    Why did she forget this? ¡°


    Ning Ning, we didn''t drive you away. Alas, you don''t want to stay with us. "Cheng Sitong sighed softly, as if he couldn''t bear it and didn''t give up," if only you were as obedient as your sister. "


    "If I were as obedient as Cheng Yiyu, would you let me stay at home?" Shi Ning seemed to be crying, and his trembling voice was a little more eager. "Is that right?"


    That kind of fear, even his fingers are shaking. Oh, wasn''t he very proud just now? Now you know you''re scared?


    Oh, boy, it''s late.


    Cheng Sitong didn''t answer. Her eyebrows were sad. She asked Shi Liushan, "Liushan, forget it. I''ll take good care of Xinxin and Yuyu. Let''s not let Ningning..."


    Take retreat as an advance. When you hold the lifeline of the mountain, there is a cold in Shi Ning''s eyes. Xiao Ning can''t even deal with Liu xiangnight. Cheng Sitong just needs to lift his hand gently to make Xiao Ning doomed.


    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting. She falls into a nest of opera masters. She also has to fight for a c-place debut by acting.


    Come on, play it!


    "Even my sister dares to fight. Do you expect her to get better?" Shi Liushan picked up the agreement photographed on the tea table and stood up angrily. "Sign it for me! Change? You are as cruel and cruel as your mother who died early. Can you change it?"


    Dead mom? Xiao Ning''s... Mother is dead?


    No mother''s child is a grass, so Xiaoning will be bullied by xiaosancheng Sitong!


    With a stepmother, there is a stepfather!


    It''s louder than her voice, isn''t it? She hasn''t lost yet!


    Shi Ning, who was more angry, kicked the tea table. She kicked the pure solid wood tea table to the next place. Her eyes were red and stared at Shi Liushan. "Now I''m not talking about my mother. I want to ask you, do you think no matter what I do, I can''t compare with your illegitimate daughter outside?"


    These words are questioned by time rather than hour.


    "Shut up!!! She''s your sister!!"


    Shi Liushan could not tolerate Shi Ning''s insult and scolding Cheng Yiyu. He squeezed the agreement in his hand. In the past, he shook his face until the paper "splashed" and said, "sign it now! Otherwise, you can''t think of this house!"


    Cheng Sitong, who frowned close beside him, looked stiff. What about the house? No... didn''t you say no?

 Chapter 302

    Shi Ning sneered, house? She never wanted to!


    A house full of calculations even in the air and bringing nightmares to Xiaoning is not rare, no matter how big and valuable.


    When she was lying dead in the room, the old lady couldn''t help it. When she jumped up, she forced open the half closed door and scolded and ran all the way, "house? Give her? What house do you want to lose money? Shi Liushan, dare you give it a try!"


    There is no hypocrisy and kindness pretended in the past, and treat Shi Ning with a real face.


    "Mom! You can still live if you give her the house." Shi Liushan has a headache. He has no feelings for the old lady, but he can''t really quarrel and make himself infamous. "Don''t come out and make trouble, will you? She must sign the agreement today!"


    The old lady couldn''t agree. She sat on the ground again, clapping her hands on her thighs and crying, "the house is a money losing goods. You''re going to kill me! My God, open your eyes and have a look. My son is going to kill my mother."


    "My life is hard. I have to be angry with my son when I''m old. I''ll be forced to die alive! My life is hard..."


    The old lady howled loudly. When she was angry, the green tendons on the forehead of the mountain were stretched, "Mom, when are you going to make trouble! If you make trouble again, no one will want the house!"


    The old lady stopped howling and stared at Shi Liushan with turbid eyes and greed. "I don''t mind if you break off your relationship with the money losing goods. But you must give me this house!"


    "Your sister is divorced and doesn''t even have a place to live. I''ll take your sister home!"


    When my sister-in-law divorced?


    Don''t even have a place to live?


    The old lady has always been bad to her. How can she let her divorced sister-in-law come back to live?


    Moreover, as a sister-in-law, she may not live home.


    Shi Ning lowered his eyes and thought secretly.


    She doesn''t want a house or money because she wants to cut off the relationship cleanly. Now, it seems that she has to reconsider.


    She certainly doesn''t want the house. Money... Has to be.


    First of all, be careful when the old lady comes out to stop. This is an old lady who loves money. She has to make a good calculation.


    "Liushan, listen to your mother this time. If you give Ningning the house, she can''t keep it as a child. It''s better to give it to her mother first, and then give it when Ningning is old." Cheng Sitong stood up to the old lady, and she got up to help the old lady herself. Virtuous advised: "you see, my mother is old, let''s rely on her as children. After all, we won''t live for many years."


    "Mom, do you think I''m right?"


    Yeah, shit!


    What do you mean you can''t live for many years!


    I will live until my grandson marries his daughter-in-law.


    But at the moment, she really can''t say "no". She has to get the house and transfer it to Guanshan at that time. How far will the goods lose money!


    "Do you hear me? Your daughter-in-law says you have to honor me!" the old lady forbear for the house. "If the house is given to me, your money losing goods can still live! So can your sister!"


    Cheng Sitong''s mouth is crooked, old man. He can''t beg for food in her hand!


    Do you really think the house is for her?


    Oh.


    After the old man died, the house still had to be returned to her.


    To Shi Ning?


    That is "meat buns beat dogs, there is no return"!


    Shi Liushan thought for a while. He thought his wife was very thoughtful. He just wanted to nod his head and agree. It was clear in his heart that Shi Ning''s voice floated out of his mouth. It was empty and empty. "You don''t want me. What do I want the house to do? I don''t want the house, I don''t want..."

 Chapter 303

    Shi Ning, who is determined to earn a c-place in acting, is depressed and has empty eyes. Looking at Shi Liushan, "I don''t want a house... I want to go back to school, I want to go back to school..."


    Inner line: I''ve left the college drama troupe for too long, and I don''t know if my acting skills can pass.


    "You lose money, how can you speak!" the old lady was worried. She was afraid that she would rather say no. when she saw the house, she flew away. Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!


    Oh, it seems that she has passed the acting. Next, she has to pinch the meat. Performing her pain, her distortion, her reluctance, her hatred... Will make her look ferocious.


    I''m worried when I sit honestly in the restaurant. I''d rather not have a house. So... Will my uncle take the house back and sell it?


    This fool, how stupid to want nothing!


    I want to remind you that I''m afraid of being scolded. When I''m nervous, I can hold my hands in the dark. I''d rather take the house when I pray.


    Shi Liushan doesn''t care about the house. He only cares that the agreement to sever the father daughter relationship has not been signed.


    Seeing that Shi Ning wanted to go, he rushed to block Shi Ning, "no house, you can! Sign this for me! Come on!" thinking that he didn''t have a pen in his hand, he turned to Cheng Sitong and said, "give me the pen!"


    Cheng Sitong took out his pen from his briefcase and complained in a charming voice, "talk to Ning Ning well. What are you doing so fierce? Look, it scares her face white."


    Alas, little thing, if you want to blame yourself, you have no good life. How could you suffer today if you were beaten down in your womb.


    Cheng Sitong whispered to persuade Shi Liushan first, and then came to persuade Shi Ning, "Ning Ning, your father is such a temper. Don''t be hard on him. Listen to your aunt, sign first, and then persuade your father."


    Both sides of the coin met each other''s needs. When she calculated that nothing bad was involved, it was all calculation. In the end, she felt that she was tolerant and magnanimous.


    This is similar to Liu Yunlan, so she asked Shi Liushan to drive away the other two brothers together to prevent Liu Yunlan.


    Shi Liushan forced his pen into Shi Ning''s hand and became more and more impatient.


    "Sign quickly, sign quickly! Sign quickly!" she felt in her heart. Because she was too excited, her hand clenched the mop and burst out a layer of hot sweat.


    "I signed it, didn''t i... I have nothing to do with you from now on?" when the little face seemed to have no blood color, Shi Ning held the pen in his right hand and pinched the thigh meat in his left hand.


    Pinch hard, pinch to a sudden twist in my expression, "will I be alone in the future!!"


    Not a general question, but a roaring question. She must confirm it before she can feel at ease.


    The voice was not generally loud, and the expression was distorted. It was so real that Shi Liushan, who was closest to her, frightened the whole person.


    Also frightened, the old lady quickly raised her hand and wiped three times on her forehead, "what''s your name? Call the soul! Sign quickly! Don''t grind here!"


    What room does the money losing goods want? Sign it quickly. In the future, the room will belong to her!


    Lu Shian, standing next to Shi Ning''s iron gate, heard Shi Ning''s voice. His heart seemed to have something sharp. He suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He stepped back a few steps and ran up again. The vigorous boy climbed up the iron gate at an instant. In the blink of an eye, he had jumped over the iron gate and stood in Shi''s yard.


    After looking around, he walked towards the kitchen of Shi''s house.


    In the living room of Shi''s family, Shi Ning grabbed the agreement in Liushan''s hand. His eyes seemed to have a big fire burning. With the determination of extreme anger, his lips trembled and said, "OK, OK! I sign! I sign!"


    Finally, we can take a good look at what is written in the agreement.

 Chapter 304

    When she had just finished speaking, there were several soft breaths, especially when she was sitting in the meal mail, she had the loudest voice. Shi Ning''s eyes looked cold, and she gave her a cold smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Villains do more strange things. This is to see how embarrassed she is.


    That''s disappointing, sister. I''m so happy that I can make ten competition papers at one go!


    When a villain is successful, she can close her mouth and smile gently at the time. Yes, she just wants to see the play and see how a fool like a lost dog sweeps out the door.


    Shi Ning no longer sees the villain who is willing. The business is important and needs to be solved quickly.


    Hiding in the kitchen, Lu Zhian gazed at her figure in the living room. She saw a faint smile on the corner of her mouth between her low eyes, and Lu Zhian''s thin lips bent together.


    It seems that leaving Shi Ning is really what she thinks. Lu Zhian with thin lips is finally relieved.


    Just now, he thought she had been wronged. Now when he saw her, it can be seen that she was cooperating with the performance.


    Also, the stepmother is too powerful. If she is not powerful, how can she achieve what she wants?


    The negotiation agreement is made in duplicate. It should be an agreement written by a professional. It is clearly written. In the terms, we can see how eager Shi Liushan is to break away from the father daughter relationship. We can also see that Shi Liushan believes that his daughter will not be promising.


    When the corners of his mouth were cold, he would rather scan down quickly.


    Shi Liushan expected that Shi Ning would not be promising. Therefore, he wrote in the agreement that "since the date of separation of father daughter relationship, parents and any elders of Shi family do not have any support relationship with Shi Ning, and life, old age, illness and death are irrelevant".


    Good, good, that''s it!


    In duplicate, one copy is two pages. Shi Ning looked up and looked at Shi Liushan.


    Just now there seemed to be a fire burning. There was only ashes in her eyes. There was no light anymore. Only the dusk was heavy. She was so calm that she roared as hard as before, exhausting all her strength in her life, "I have something to add."


    "Since I left my home, everyone in my home has nothing to do with me. First, my registered permanent residence will be moved out immediately!" this is too important and must be solved!


    The tight jaw of the person hiding in the kitchen was slightly loosened. The matter of Hukou was really important. Fortunately, she was thoughtful.


    Account moved out


    Cheng Sitong frowned fiercely and looked at Shi Ning with gloomy eyes. He hadn''t seen him in the past two years. The fool learned to be smart and knew to have a hukou.


    She took away her registered permanent residence. Isn''t it hard to restrain her from this side?


    Cheng Sitong, who knew the importance of Hukou, didn''t plan to give it to Shi Ning from the beginning. She also thought that Shi Ning''s brain couldn''t think of Hukou book. Now she thought... No, ask her how she thought of it!


    If she really becomes smart, she must carefully consider whether to drive her out. It''s better to put the smart people out under her eyelids!


    "Ning Ning, let''s start with the Hukou book..."


    Shi Ning, whose eyes were red like a small animal trapped in a cage, roared at Cheng Sitong, "you all want to drive me away. Why do you want to leave my registered permanent residence! Why!"


    Cheng Sitong is really powerful! The idea of withholding the Hukou book in your hand!


    Shi Ning thought that Lu Zhian, who was hiding, also thought that there was a cold color in their eyes at the same time.


    It turned out that he thought so. Cheng Sitong smiled slightly, like a hunter who trapped a small animal in a cage with a straw comma. He joked: "it doesn''t matter, aunt doesn''t mind."

 Chapter 305

    Sorry, it''s not Xiao San''s position now. Do you mind, but she doesn''t like it!


    "Well, if I don''t sign, I''ll just waste it. Let''s see who dies!" Shi Ning sat back on the sofa with his chest in his hands and looked up his head stubbornly, as if he wanted to force back the tears in his eyes.


    There were no tears in his eyes, but there was only a cold color in the depths.


    Lu Shian: "..." if he hadn''t known her mind in advance, he would have been cheated now.


    Shi Liushan never thought about keeping Shi Ning''s Hukou. When he heard the speech, he shouted loudly, "I give you! What else do you have to add? Put it up quickly!"


    Cheng Sitong didn''t tell Shi Liushan about her intention. She always plays a generous role in front of Shi Liushan.


    Hearing the speech, her face with a shadow in her eyes said, "you''re not afraid of losing your child when you stay in the mountain? What should you do in the future?"


    After all, I still read some blood feelings, and I didn''t completely share her heart!


    I don''t want to think about it. Shi Ning was driven out of the house. What if she came back to retaliate in the future?


    Cheng Sitong thinks further, people, she wants to catch up, but she wants to make the people she drives away have no day to turn over!


    Shi Liushan didn''t think so long. It should be said that his scruples were completely different from Cheng Sitong. He couldn''t understand when Cheng Sitong withheld his Hukou book.


    Worried that Shi Ning would change his mind, his cheek was clenched. He said to Shi Ning, "stay with me and I''ll go upstairs to get it for you!" he told the old lady sitting next to him, "Mom, please watch her for me."


    The old lady rolled her eyes. Bah, you have no conscience. You know to find your mother when you have something to do!


    Shi Ning is still willing to give this time. The two husband and wife have different opinions, depending on who can convince who.


    Cheng Sitong had no choice but to follow him upstairs.


    The old lady sat on the sofa, her muddy eyes staring at Shi Ning for a moment. When the door closed upstairs, she snapped, "your father doesn''t want you. You must hold the house, or your uncle and his family have no place to live! Do you hear me!"


    Shi Ning didn''t look at her and turned to the kitchen.


    I''m a little thirsty. Drink a glass of water to moisten my throat.


    The performance consumes a lot of physical energy, and we have to take care of our emotions. Shi Ning sighs silently. In order to be able to leave his home, he is hard enough!


    When sitting in the restaurant, you can see that he got up quickly, suddenly lifted his chin slightly and sat down again. He completed a series of actions, but found that Shi Ning didn''t have her at all in his eyes. When he wanted to make a show, his face became embarrassed.


    A poor bastard who has been driven out of his house has no right to look down on people!


    Lu Zhian, who is hiding in the kitchen, is going to walk to the nearby utility room to avoid being found by Shi Ning.


    In the living room, the old lady who didn''t get an answer was angry. Her thin body bent down, "miso", took off her slippers and threw them directly at Shi Ning''s back, "heartless loss goods, it''s time to get out of my old home!"


    Feeling something coming on his back, Shi Ning quickly flashed, "pa", and his eyes were heavy. Shi Ning saw a sandal hit the ground.


    Lu Zhian''s black eyes in the kitchen were dark and cold, and his thin lips had pressed out a sharp arc.


    Shi Ning didn''t want to talk to the rude old lady. Unexpectedly, she was still addicted. She didn''t even drink water anymore. She turned and walked towards the old lady without expression.


    If you don''t teach me a lesson, won''t she stop?!


    OK, since it''s shameless to give face, let''s teach it a good lesson!

 Chapter 306

    The old lady who was still angry just now turned around with Shi Ning. She couldn''t help but feel cold in her heart for Shi Ning''s fierce black eyes. The prosperous anger seemed to be washed away by a heavy rainstorm.


    Staring at Shi Ning, the mean old lady shrank into the sofa. With Shi Ning coming step by step, her face was so dry that her face was close to the bone, "compensate..."


    There was a pot of fruit beside the TV cabinet. There was a fruit knife that was no longer than a palm. When I passed by, I would rather take the knife in my hand. I was shocked and the old lady''s heart trembled.


    He raised his hand to Shi Ning and screamed, "what do you want, what do you want! Stop!"


    "I even took the knife. What do you say I want to do?" Shi Ning went to the old lady who was neither self-cultivation nor moral cultivation, and put the whole family in front of the smoky old lady. Her anger flashed through her eyes and quickly buckled the old lady''s wrist.


    As the old lady screamed "ah ah ah", Shi Ning pressed her hand hard on the wide and solid armrest of the wooden sofa, and the sharp tip of the knife went straight to the old lady''s thin palm with little meat.


    Shi was also frightened. She suddenly remembered that night at the end of May. Shi Ning cleaned up all the things of the two robbers and wanted to stop them. She silently withdrew her feet and sat down again.


    In case... In case you hurt yourself.


    Shi Ning, with a knife in his hand, smiled coldly at the screaming old lady and said softly, "I want a knife to pierce the palm of your hand. What do you think it will be like? Will it hurt?"


    "If I stir it with a knife after I pierce it, will it break even the bones of the metacarpal bones of my hand? Call, how long do you call, and how long do I stir it in your palm!"


    "Anyway, you all want to drive me away. Why don''t you ask for some interest before I leave?!" while talking, the sharp tip of the knife pierced the skin of the old lady''s palm.


    The voice was very quiet, but the old lady who screamed at the top of her voice suddenly stopped,


    The old lady''s cheekbones are very high, and her wrinkled face is close to her. She looks not only mean, but also gloomy. At a glance, people know that she is an old man who is not easy to meet.


    At this moment, she was used to being domineering. She closed her dry mouth and was afraid to turn her eyes.


    The stabbing pain in the palm reminded her that Shi Ning... Shi Ning... May really stab the knife into her palm.


    "You... You settle accounts with your father. It''s none of my business."


    The old lady, whose voice was shaking, didn''t dare to look at Shi Ning. Her eyes floated and pushed all the problems to Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong, "yes... They drove you away, not me..."


    There was a stabbing pain in the palm of her hand. The old lady was frightened and wanted to scream. She was afraid that Shi Ning was forced to burst her palm with a knife.


    "Since you know it''s none of your business, shut up! It''s not good for you to annoy me."


    The cool voice was like a knife against the palm of the old lady. It was so sharp that people couldn''t help but say, "remember my words, don''t annoy me!"


    Footsteps came from upstairs. Shi Ning withdrew his knife with a cold expression.


    No longer pull the chair surface with your fingers, your tight back is much looser with the sound of footsteps.


    Cheng Sitong, who went downstairs, didn''t look very good. His natural eyes should have cried and were red and wronged. Shi Liushan hugged her shoulder painfully. They went downstairs side by side and stood in front of Shi Ning again.


    It seems that Shi Liushan persuaded Cheng Sitong that there is a high probability that the Hukou book will be solved tonight. Shi Ning won''t even drink water.

 Chapter 307

    This is not just a matter of signing, but a negotiation of wits and courage.


    Shi Ning''s biggest bargaining chip is that she knows Cheng Sitong''s negotiation purpose, but Cheng Sitong doesn''t know her purpose. Once Cheng Sitong knows that she is eager to break away from her father daughter relationship and get the Hukou book, she will be stopped with Cheng Sitong''s plan.


    Shi Ning knew very well that he could not take it lightly. He raised his vigilance and calculated step by step.


    The two people downstairs noticed something wrong in the atmosphere in the living room, especially the old lady. Cheng Sitong found a trace of fear in her glance at Shi Ning several times.


    fear? What would a good old lady do when she was afraid?


    Cheng Sitong was suspicious of Shi Ning. At the moment, she saw that the old lady was not quite right. She didn''t ask the old lady, but asked when she was honestly sitting in the restaurant, "coco, there was nothing just now."


    Shi can pretend to be dead. He was afraid that he would say something wrong, but he couldn''t drive Shi Ning away. He shook his head timidly and whispered back, "it''s all right, aunt."


    Shi Liushan saw that his wife was still suspicious, and he didn''t have much patience. "Sitong, you don''t want to listen. Go upstairs first."


    Upstairs?


    Cheng Sitong didn''t want to go upstairs. When she heard the speech, her red eyes gave her husband a faint look. When she went upstairs, she filled her lipstick and pursed a little. There were unspeakable grievances in her eyes.


    "Si Tong, today she didn''t sign this Agreement and voluntarily gave up our company''s property. If you keep her registered permanent residence, it will only harm me and Xinxin." this is the first sentence that Liu Shan said when he closed the door.


    A word made Cheng Sitong want to crack his liver and gall.


    "After eighteen, the lawyer will find her and divide half of my property. Sitong, this is the condition for me to divorce her."


    The second sentence made Cheng Sitong faint.


    She didn''t calculate it. The dead original partner even left the back move! What do you get with all your efforts and end up making other people''s wedding clothes?


    Thinking of this case, Cheng Sitong no longer wants to take out the Hukou book. In front of the property and Hukou book, she can only choose property.


    It''s all right. As long as the property is in hand, she has her own way to clean up a family without mother, father and family. She is destined to live like a beggar!


    Cheng Sitong also wanted to solve it as soon as possible. After sighing gently, she said: "I just knew that Ningning''s registered permanent residence... It turned out that she had been following her sister all the time, so there was less trouble to move out. Alas, I really want to tell you in detail that since Ningning was awarded to her sister for upbringing, it has nothing to do with our time family. Our family is also kind and righteous. We have raised Ningning for so many years."


    "Ning Ning, aunt, I''ll give you the Hukou book. You have to take good care of it. After you take it away, it has nothing to do with our family. Oh, you don''t have to consider it anymore? Sign the agreement first. When you need to use the Hukou book, you''ll find your aunt again?"


    At this moment, Cheng Sitong still didn''t give up the idea of withholding the account book. When he wanted to cajole, he would rather put the agreement first.


    The old lady is stupid. What, Shi Ning''s account for losing money is not under her son''s account? Instead, with her mother who thinks she is a miss day by day?!!


    Well... Isn''t it that my family has been raising a loser for so many years!


    In other words, her son, the white eyed wolf, never thought of leaving his property to Shi Ning. From the beginning, she compensated her mother!


    She always thought she was smart and calculating, but she was old... She was fooled by her own son, and the old lady was stunned.


    This time the old lady was more honest and didn''t dare to say anything again.

 Chapter 308

    Shi Ning also had some accidents. Did the Hukou book follow Xiao Ning''s mother?


    My heart is a little relieved. In this way, it really saves the trouble of moving out of the registered permanent residence, because it is also related to the guardian.


    Victory was in sight. Shi Ning didn''t get complacent. He seemed to listen to Cheng Sitong''s words and closed his mouth without saying a word.


    Cheng Tong''s rank is quite high and she is very insidious. She just mentioned the Hukou book. She immediately tried. If she had been a little smarter just now, she wouldn''t want to break away from the time family tonight.


    Lu Zhian, who quietly entered the inconvenient appearance, was more relieved. Shi Ning''s Hukou was with his mother, and the next thing would be much easier.


    Just now, he was still considering that if Shi Ning really came in, he might as well show up and talk to her about the importance of the Hukou book, so as not to be coaxed away by Cheng Sitong.


    Now it seems that Shi Ning''s heart is like a mirror and knows everything. Otherwise, according to her stepmother''s calculation just now, she only shows a little foot, not to mention the Hukou book, and even "relationship separation" becomes a problem.


    The living room was very quiet at the moment. Cheng Sitong saw the toss on Shi Ning''s face, and her smile on the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but deepen. "Good boy, aunt won''t hurt you. You sign the agreement and then consider whether to take away the Hukou book, won''t you?"


    Shi Ning once again saw how to write the word "shameless" from Cheng Sitong. Xiao Ning was not killed by her that year. It was a big life!


    Without saying that, Shi Ning, who was treated cautiously, would rather use the acting skills of C. he obviously didn''t want to leave, but because he was young and not sensible, he thought that he could win by fighting for breath, which was interpreted incisively and vividly.


    Since Cheng Sitong was addicted in his heart, he was also addicted when he was lying in the restaurant watching a play.


    She finally saw that Shi Ning, whom she envied, fell into the mud from the high clouds, from the comfortable life that she didn''t worry about food and clothing before, and was held by the stars and the moon of the family, to the end that she couldn''t return to a home at the bottom, she only felt that she was greatly satisfied.


    When Yu Guang swept in the dark, he would rather put the look on their faces into his eyes one by one. With his eyes down, he secretly gave them two words: silly.


    The hoarse voice had no strength before, "I don''t want to have a relationship with you, and I don''t want to come to you again. Without you, I can still make a personal appearance! Where is the Hukou book? I want to see it before I believe you!"


    With that, Shi Ning turned his head and wiped his eyes with his hand.


    The red dot in the eyes shows more grievances and the temperament of being pressed to death without bowing your head!


    When Shi Liushan heard the speech, he took out a small green book from his briefcase, ruthlessly opened the inner page, pointed to Shi Ning''s household registration information, grinded his teeth and said, "see! See!"


    Then he clapped his hand on the table and pressed the Hukou book under his palm.


    Shi Ning looked at it. Without looking at anything else, he saw the word "Shi Ning" written in the column of his name. That''s it!


    Next to Cheng Sitong''s smile, he raised his hand to cover the corners of his mouth and mixed up a personal look?


    She is really a child. She treats her as a kind person. She will make her not even qualified to live well!


    Shi Liushan is not as angry as he was just now. When he heard the speech, he immediately laughed like a Arabian Night, "if you can be a person, you can really cheer up your mother. Come on, don''t talk in front of me. If you have anything else to say, sign quickly!"


    Shi Ning stared at Shi Liushan with resentful eyes and gritted his teeth again. "Write all the names of your three brothers, the old lady''s name and the names of all the grandchildren at present, and break off the relationship with me. From then on, life, old age, illness and death have nothing to do with each other!"


    "Also, I don''t want a house. I want money. Not much, 100000." I''m so tired. She really wants to sign and leave.


    No, she has to take care of her sister-in-law.

 Chapter 309

    Such a thin sister-in-law can hold up a sky for her with her thin body in order not to be beaten by the mountain when she is left, in order to be sincere


    Love her sister-in-law. She has to continue to fight.


    "What, 100000!! OK, you lose money. You really don''t want money. Why don''t you die!"


    The old lady immediately forgot her fear. When she bounced up, she would rather fight on her body, "black hearted money losing goods, don''t want to take a penny from my house!!"


    House, money is her bottom line, who touched, the old lady can find who desperately.


    Shi Ning was happy and waited for her to stir up the game!


    She glanced away at the direction of the old lady and glanced slightly at the direction of the kitchen. At the moment when the old lady wanted to hit her, she found someone in the kitchen


    "OK, I won''t sign, and I don''t want the house."


    Shi Ning was very straightforward. He threw the agreement in his hand to the ground, raised his hand and wiped his nose hard, revealing the arrogance of Xiao Ning in the past, "I can''t be satisfied, no one can be satisfied!


    When the angry old lady heard this, she would rather not even have a house. Her neck seemed to be pinched, and the cyan blood vessels around her temples burst.


    No house? The loser wants her life!!


    Xiao Yang spent 240000 on the building, but Shi Ning only wanted 100000... Cheng Sitong''s doubts about Shi Ning disappeared in an instant. Sure enough, she was stupid. Fortunately, she thought she had become smart.


    Don''t ask for money when you leave the house. Children keep 100000 yuan every family... Cheng Sitong, who is interested in a plan, sneers in his eyes.


    It''s easier to fight than to defend. The money is the same. It''s easy to get, but it''s difficult to defend. She has her own way to get it back.


    She has no money, no ability and can''t read. The key is that she looks so beautiful... Oh, does she want to be a good person and send such a beautiful child to the red light district to support herself.


    Damn, the original match put her together before she died. Don''t blame her for being cruel!


    Cheng Sitong was born in a hair salon and had a plan in mind. She pulled Shi Ning to her side and became a peacemaker. "Mom, you always have a rest. Stay in the mountain, you advise mom. Why is the old man so angry? She''s not afraid of a sudden cerebral hemorrhage one day. It''s all over."


    Cheng Sitong also hated the old lady for scolding her just now. He cursed the old lady when he saw the opportunity. No one was willing to be inferior.


    The cursed old lady was frightened by Shi Ning first, and was angry by Cheng Sitong. How could the old lady who had always been strong run to pee on her head with her daughter-in-law, and her face was gloomy and blocked her back.


    "I''m going to have a cerebral hemorrhage. You''re the murderer. Can you curse me again? Is my mother a vegetarian? I haven''t asked you for the trouble of losing money accounts. You cheap thing is angry with me!"


    Cheng Sitong, who was scolded as a "cheap thing", was so angry that she tilted her mouth. This time, she endured and didn''t say it again.


    If you really want to drive the old lady to death, if the matter is spread to the coastal city, it will hurt yourself. If you don''t say it, you will also hurt the eldest daughter who will marry into a rich family in the future.


    When the old lady saw this, she gave a satisfied cold hum, and then looked at Shi Ning. The old lady was so angry that she was bleeding.


    Shi Ning''s temper is so horizontal and stubborn that she has seen it. She is a little afraid that Shi Ning really makes trouble, leaving her nothing.


    This can be seen when sitting in the dining room. Biting her lower lip, she got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Lu Jian, who was hiding in the kitchen, suddenly heard the footsteps and flashed into the sundry room connecting the kitchen.

 Chapter 310

    When I went into the kitchen, I didn''t notice that there were people hidden in the utility room. I poured a cup of cold tea, then I went out of the kitchen and carefully handed it to the panting old lady, "grandma, you... You have some water."


    At the moment, the old lady was really thirsty. She grabbed the tea cup and drank it.


    You can stand behind the old lady when your heart beats like thunder.


    100000, 100000... A lot of money. If... If... Her family took it, wouldn''t it be possible to buy a small house in the city?


    Don''t buy a house, take 100000 yuan... When your heart is pounding, you are so jealous that you want to take the money for yourself.


    Cheng Sitong also got up and took Shi Ning to sit next to him with a kind expression of "I care about you very much".


    Shi Ning sat down and immediately shook off her hand. He raised his chin and looked at Shi Liushan stubbornly. "100000 yuan, I''ll sign immediately and leave immediately! From then on, I have nothing to do with you."


    The combination of expression and stubbornness in the eyes is the arrogant appearance of "being not afraid of heaven and earth". When it comes to acting, Shi Ning still believes in himself.


    Playing one is also playing, playing two is also playing, why not play a room? More detoxifying!


    Cheng Sitong herself is acting. She has never looked at Shi Ning. Seeing Shi Ning make trouble, be sad and roar, she looked at it all the way. In addition to Shi Ning''s mention of Hukou Bensheng''s vigilance, she now disappeared with Shi Ning as long as she wanted money and no room.


    She said in a low voice in an inquiring tone: "Liushan, do you think we can give only 50000? It''s our little intention. Ning Ning is still studying. In the future, we have to spend money in high school and college. 50000 yuan is the alimony for us to raise her to adulthood at the age of 18. We''re also at ease, don''t you think so."


    Cheng Sitong is a woman who is good at attracting men. She makes her own decisions. However, every time she asks with a tone like "do you say yes, do you say yes? Do you think it''s ok?" it seems that any decision is actually made by Shi Liushan, which has nothing to do with her.


    This is the art of speaking, which can greatly satisfy the self-esteem of men with male chauvinism like Shi Liushan.


    100000? Fifty thousand, no talk! Shi Ning refused.


    Hukou now also let Shi Ning breathe a sigh of relief. It turned out that she followed her mother.


    Finally, it was negotiated at a price of 80000, and the Hukou book was thrown onto the tea table by Shi Liushan, waiting for Shi Ning to sign before giving it to him.


    When the old lady heard that she still wanted to give 80000, she just wanted to drink. When she stood behind her, she shouted "grandma" and whispered in her ear. The old lady suddenly became quiet.


    Tight and stared at Shi Ning, a man pressed the corners of his mouth, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t know what to think.


    Useless things, 100000 no, 80000! Such a loser can''t hold the money. She has to ask shi Guanshan to get the money back.


    Shi can tell the old lady that Shi Ning will take the money first and then take it from Shi Ning at that time.


    As for the hukou, the old lady had no problem at all. She had known that Shi Ning''s Hukou was not in her old home. If it weren''t for money


    After everything was settled, Cheng Sitong went upstairs to withdraw the money.


    Shi Ning sucked his nose and clenched his pen. Finally, he gnashed his teeth and said, "OK, don''t regret it!"


    "What do you regret? Finish writing and signing quickly and get the money out!" Shi Liushan sneered. He took out a box of printing paste from his briefcase. When he finished writing and signing, he would rather press his fingerprints.

 Chapter 311

    The most exciting moment has come. Shi Ning is so excited that he hurriedly supplements the agreement. It''s so free. She''s coming!


    Do you think she writes slowly? She wished she could use her left and right hands at the same time. She didn''t need to hurry at all.


    Lu Shian turned lightly and leaned back against the wall. She knew that she also wanted to leave Shi''s house quickly, but she saw that her biological father was so eager to drive her away... She still loved her situation.


    It''s better to leave, such a family, such a father, or not!


    Shi Ke''s breath was tight. She stared at Shi Ning and pressed her hands on her chest. Looking at Shi Ning holding a pen and writing, she could feel her heart beating faster and faster.


    So nervous, so nervous, would Shi Ning... Write and repent.


    Don''t go back on your word. Write quickly. Press your fingerprints when you''re finished.


    On the second floor, Cheng Yiyu, who sat quietly at the entrance of the stairs, was also very nervous. When Shi Ning roared, she quietly came out of the room and sat until now.


    She didn''t show up. After all, she has been playing a good sister who tries to keep her sister. She can''t let her father see that she''s in a hurry.


    "What is she writing?" the old lady was not very nervous. She was more concerned about what Shi would rather write, so she pressed her voice and said to Shi Ke, "go and see what she wrote!"


    Shi didn''t dare to go over and shook his head. "Grandma, you have uncles and aunts. Don''t worry. Shi Ning won''t take more things with you."


    Greedy for money is like an old lady.


    Cheng Sitong glanced unhappily at the talking grandparents and grandchildren and warned them to speak less now. Who wants to break her business and whose good life ends tonight!


    I''d rather be lazy to pay attention to the small sounds around me.


    The so-called agreement does not have legal effect, but it can indeed save a lot of trouble in the future. For Yu shining, it means that she is separated from the time family and is no longer involved.


    Shi Ning supplemented the agreement, listed all Shi''s family members with direct relatives, and solemnly wrote that "the birth, old age and death of the above personnel have nothing to do with Shi Ning". At the end of the period, Shi Ning finally had a smile in his eyes.


    Cheng Sitong came down with eight stacks of new banknotes in his hand. The old lady and Shi Ke''s grandparents and grandchildren looked straight, and vaguely smelled the ink smell of the new banknotes.


    Shi Liushan immediately took out the ink paste prepared earlier and quickly took one of the agreements. Cheng Sitong leaned over and looked at the words written by Shi Ning. He looked up and smiled at Shi Ning: "the word Ning Ning is really beautiful."


    The agreement has been signed. It doesn''t matter to praise more. The word... Is really good-looking. Well, the supplementary contents are also good-looking.


    Cheng Sitong''s attention turned to Shi Ning''s supplementary agreement. She was a judge. Since she even gave such an important thing as the Hukou book, now it''s so far. There''s no need to annoy Shi Liushan.


    "Hum, but it''s not as good as Yuyu." when he looked down at the supplementary content, Liushan was cold hum. Anyway, in his eyes, Shi Ning was not as good as his carefully cultivated eldest daughter.


    Cheng Sitong glanced at him coyly and angrily. He didn''t talk any more nonsense. After looking carefully, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Far less than Yu Yu?


    Hiss, does a waste deserve to be compared with her carefully raised daughter?


    Shi Ning signed and Shi Liushan signed. They pressed their fingerprints respectively. Finally, Cheng Sitong and the old lady of the Shi Family pressed their fingerprints. Shi Ning even Cheng Yiyu and Shi Xin did not let go. The guardian pressed their fingerprints.

 Chapter 312

    When the old lady pressed the handprint, she also saw her name. After thinking about it, she sighed with a fake pattern: "Ning Ning, we will no longer be sisters. Alas, it''s a little sad to think about it. Why don''t I press one of these handprints?"


    Shi would rather ignore her than give alms. Instead, Cheng Sitong glanced faintly and looked down on Shi Ke''s style.


    I was so happy that I was careless. I was frivolous and mean!


    "Cheng, since you have a heart, press one." Cheng Sitong fulfilled her. When he saw her, he jumped with joy and took the inkpad she handed over. Cheng Sitong''s eyes were cold.


    You can''t pay this girl!


    You have to tell Yuyu to stay away from her!


    She was still very happy. She smiled gently and said to Cheng Sitong, "aunt, after that, my sister only has Yuyu. I will be very good to Yuyu sister. Don''t worry."


    This is standing in line for credit.


    Shi Ning smiled. Was it stupid enough to step on her and get close to Cheng Sitong? Tut tut Tut, if Liu Yunlan knows, he''ll faint.


    After a burst of whispers, the agreement in duplicate was all sealed, and the dust settled. All parties who solved a major event were relieved.


    Shi Liushan threw the Hukou book that had been pressed under the palm of his hand in front of Ning and said disgustingly, "take your things and roll as far as you can in the future!"


    In the 1990s, the Hukou book was a green bound book, which was manually handwritten and not printed by the back computer. Shi Ning took the Hukou book with three golden fonts of "hukou book" written in front of her and opened it with a slightly heavy face.


    What I saw was handwritten personal information. Xiao Ning''s mother''s surname was "Xu", and her name was very poetic. Shi Ning gently read "listening to the rain", as if she had approached the water town in the south of the Yangtze River, leaned against the carved window and painted the eaves, and listened to the rain outside.


    Xu Tingyu is the name of Xiaoning''s mother.


    Another page is the registered residence of Shi Ning, which is also handwritten and printed with the residence stamp of the police station.


    This is the household registration certificate. When she reaches the age of 18, she needs to handle her ID card with her household registration book. Shi Ning carefully puts it in the school uniform pocket and doesn''t forget to pat the pocket for confirmation.


    Shi Ning sipped lightly at the corners of his mouth and sighed in his heart that his parents'' marriage was unfortunate. In the end, it was the children who suffered. Xiao Ning is a good example.


    Shi Liushan saw that she carefully collected her registered permanent residence and couldn''t help but sneer, "when you go out of the door of Shi''s house, you have nothing to do with me in the future. I''ve raised you for your mother for several years. I''ve done my utmost!"


    So, do you want her to say "thank you"?


    Yes!


    I really thank him for breaking away from the father daughter relationship. Generous Shi Ning said very solemnly, "thank you!"


    Shi Liushan: "..." shit! I''m angry with myself again!


    Seeing that his face was blue again, Shi Ning doubted that Shi Liushan was a glass heart. He got the Hukou book and pushed one of the agreements to the middle of the tea table.


    She has manners and can''t do the impolite act of throwing things.


    Lu Zhian even smiled in her black eyes. He felt very relieved by her "thank you".


    It was not that they abandoned her, but that she disdained to dance with them.


    Cheng Sitong felt a strange streak in his heart.


    thank you?


    Shi Ning, how could she say "thank you"? This is not in line with the current situation in which she has swept the house.


    "Give her the money." Shi Liushan put away the agreement and finally landed a heavy stone in his heart. He looked cold and said to Shi Ning, "you remember, it has nothing to do with my Shi Liushan when I leave this gate tonight!"

 Chapter 313

    Shi Ning is lowering her head to blow dry and there are some wet fingerprints. She is worried that she will spend the fingerprints when she folds the paper in half.


    Hearing the speech, she said coldly without raising her head: "give me the money and I''ll go right away. It has nothing to do with you anymore."


    At this moment, Shi Ning withdrew from the film world and stopped acting.


    The cold voice once again deepened Cheng Sitong''s strangeness. In addition to feeling that Shi Ning''s immediate mood was not quite right, she didn''t feel anything different.


    Because I swept out of the house, so... I was so sad?


    This can explain why I feel strange in my heart.


    Trying to play "I''m a good man, I''m very kind", she sighed with a stack of money at hand, "Ning Ning, this is 80000. Alas, your father came to talk about business and used the deposit for you. You, don''t just remember bad, but also remember good."


    The guy who wants to build a memorial archway when he is a watch likes to stand on the moral commanding height to criticize others to raise himself. He is Cheng Sitong.


    She didn''t know that her words were about to usher in a wave of unprecedented humiliation.


    When she solved everything, Ning was ready to take the money and leave. However, when she saw Cheng Sitong''s hypocritical face, her mind suddenly flashed over the text written by Xiao Ning behind the wall. The hatred suddenly arose in her heart with anger, vaguely with a trace of resentment that wanted to destroy everything regardless of everything.


    This... Is not her emotion, but the resentment hidden in Xiaoning''s heart.


    Xiaoning''s hatred and resentment, she came to solve it for her. After tonight, the sea will be wide with fish jumping and the mountains will be high with birds flying!


    Bending down, Shi Ning, who was sullen in her eyes, took stacks of money and "Shua Shua" between her fingers. After confirming that it was correct, she looked at Cheng Sitong, who was both angry and angry, and drew a cool smile at the corners of her mouth.


    This smile is very evil. It doesn''t have the slightest sadness just now. It seems that her noise, anger and unwillingness never appeared just now. It''s so evil that Cheng Sitong''s smile gradually solidified and his heart was in a panic.


    What''s wrong with your eyes? Why do you laugh so evil?!


    Shi Ning looked at her and said, "Madam Cheng, I''ll give you a word, ''those who make a name are greedy, and those who use art are clumsy''."


    Lu Zhian, who has not left yet, clenched her fist and lowered her lips. She quickly clenched her fist to cover her smile. She is really a narrow emperor penguin. At this time, she began to "have revenge, have revenge".


    Fame is greedy and skill is clumsy... I don''t know if this successful lady can understand its meaning? Lu Zhian, who knows his intention, has entered the first-class combat state. He has to be wary of leaving the mountain at the same time.


    As for Ms. Cheng Sitong, emperor penguins with some skills can be solved.


    ¡­¡­


    what do you mean?


    Cheng Sitong, who had little study, was confused. He looked at Liu Shan, who was born in a college. He understood the word, but she didn''t understand what it meant.


    Intuition told her that it must not be a good idea.


    Shi Liushan seems to understand a little from the literal meaning, but he thinks... It doesn''t seem to be so simple. There must be another layer of deep meaning.


    When there was no need to fight for acting skills, Ning pressed the money with one hand. With the other hand, she found a red plastic bag under the tea table and packed 80000 yuan. She didn''t forget to pick up the small flower umbrella she put on the tea table downstairs.


    The little flower umbrella must be held. It''s not ugly, but it''s solid and heavy. It''s the most suitable weapon for self-defense.


    After looking at Ms. Cheng Sitong, who has not yet got the answer, the evil nature between the tips of her eyebrows is greater. Shi Ning is ready to fight before leaving.

 Chapter 314

    Cheng Sitong looked at Shi Ning''s smile, and his premonition was getting stronger and stronger.


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. Her stepdaughter is very wrong. She''s in a wrong mood!


    Before, the whole person was like a poor worm, but now it has changed into a person. It''s wrong!


    Looking at Shi Ning, who smiled at her in front of her, Cheng Sitong bounced up with his eyelids like a gust of wind.


    Shi Ning bent his lips, and his eyebrows were full of ridicule. His black and cold eyes looked coldly at the upper junior, "I don''t understand yet. Tut, it''s terrible to have no culture. I have to translate."


    No, she can''t say it. It must be bad!


    Cheng Sitong just thought that before he could pay for it, Shi Ning laughed coolly, "it means to be a watch and set up a memorial archway. It''s difficult to complete this matter. Do you understand?"


    She was so disgusted by Cheng Sitong today.


    This time, Cheng Sitong, who was born in a hair salon, most avoided the word "watch". When she heard the speech, she suddenly turned her face and screamed, "Shi Ning, what did you just say?!"


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly? I''ll tell you again..."


    "Shut up!!" Shi Liushan roared. Seeing his wife''s face turned white with anger, he still raised his hand to Shi Ning''s face.


    This is a habitual action. It can be seen that Xiaoning has been smoked by him before.


    Now it''s shining. I''m sorry.


    Want to hit her?


    Let''s see who hit who!


    The resentment in her heart raged in her heart like a storm as Shi Liushan raised her hand. Shi Ning, whose eyebrows were stained with wolf''s hostility, used her "self-defense weapon" small flower umbrella. This time, she didn''t block it, but really beat it hard.


    "Hit me? Mr. Shi, what qualifications do you have to hit me now? What memorial archway do you set up when you are in a hurry to find scolding?"


    When the voice and color were fierce, Shi Ning held the handle of the floret umbrella. With her strong swing, the floret umbrella hit Shi Liushan''s arm close to his shoulder.


    With a heavy "pa", Shi Liushan immediately felt the pain like a broken arm and screamed with pain in his arms.


    The resentment and hatred in my heart are like the waves rushing ashore, suddenly retreating with the scream of Shiliu mountain. In my heart, it seems that something has turned into a wisp of smoke... Suddenly disappeared.


    Shi Ning shook the umbrella in her handshake. Her eyes were suddenly wet. She slightly closed her eyes, pressed down the sudden humidity, and then opened her eyes with a cold bottom. "From now on, you are no longer qualified to beat and scold me! Remember it for me!"


    Shi Ning, who turned his face completely, made a successful debut in position C. he didn''t need to spell his acting skills and began to let go of his true self.


    Cheng Sitong didn''t expect that Shi Ning dared to fight back. Hearing her husband''s scream, she quickly screamed, hurriedly came around and hugged Shi Liushan''s shoulder, exclaimed and asked, "did you hurt Liushan? Where did you hurt?"


    Shi Ke also rushed over and stood by Liushan with a worried face, "uncle, how are you? Is your arm OK? Do you want me to call 120?"


    This is true. When she was Liushan''s daughter, she hurried to paste upside down.


    Not only that, she was also dissatisfied with Shi Ning and shouted, "Shi Ning, you''re too much! Even your father beat you. You''re really lawless. No wonder uncle..." the words behind were swallowed back in surprise.


    Shi Ning''s cold sight suddenly came, which frightened her mouth and swallowed it back to her stomach. She didn''t dare to say it again.

 Chapter 315

    Shi Ning doesn''t like Shi Ke''s style very much. Cheng Yiyu doesn''t bother to pretend to her behind good and evil people. Shi Ke is a hypocritical face behind people''s predecessors, which is even more disgusting.


    "Shi Ke, can you say another word?" Shi Ning warned in a deep voice and color, "tell me where you want me to beat you? Mouth?"


    Hit... Hit her?


    But when she looked tight, she was scared to take back her sight in a panic. She didn''t dare to look. Where did she dare to fall down again.


    The old lady didn''t move. How dare she move? She threatened herself with a knife just now.


    Seeing the old lady who disobeyed her son and daughter-in-law and was beaten and humiliated, she sat on the sofa and poured oil on the strange anger of yin and Yang, "with her temper, who dares to fight? Don''t you hurry up to fight?"


    you deserve it Why does that fool just hit? Anyway, I have to go. It doesn''t matter if I play more.


    Stupid like this, pigs are smarter than her!


    However, when he was born in a cold sweat, Liushan was trying to shake hands. Seeing that his arm could work hard, he didn''t break a bone.


    But it still hurts. The whole arm can''t be lifted. Looking at Shi Ning, it''s like swallowing Shi Ningsheng.


    "Mr. Shi, don''t forget that you have nothing to do with me. Please think about the consequences before you hit me." Shi Ning took back his self-defense weapon and looked coldly at the middle-aged man whose pain convulsed the whole arm. "This is a little lesson for you. I hope it can help you remember more."


    I looked at the direction of the kitchen again. Why hasn''t the person hidden in it left yet and wanted to stay for the night?


    When Liushan was in pain, he was still pumping air-conditioning in his mouth. Even he didn''t understand. Just for a moment, it hurt so much.


    Cheng Sitong helped her husband and seemed to be greatly stimulated. Soon, her mood was hidden. She smiled disappointed at Shi Ning. "Ning Ning, you let us down too much. You insult us, but this is your father. How do you..."


    "Miss Cheng, have you forgotten our agreement?"


    Shi Ning hooks his lips, looks at the planning with a cold and cold line of sight, and pretends to be an innocent woman, "I don''t have a father, I don''t have any grandma or cousin, I''m just me, and I have nothing to do with you. Please don''t pull a scum who doesn''t deserve to be a father with me."


    The words once again made Cheng Sitong''s eyes dark and tight. Aware of the wrong direction of the script, she quickly recalled in her heart whether she had missed anything, because now she has the feeling that she was cheated by Shi Ning.


    Shi Liushan was "unworthy of being a father" and was beyond recognition.


    He may also want to say something. In the face of Shi Ning''s cold sight, his lips trembled for a long time and didn''t say anything. In the face of Shi Ning''s cold sight, a trace of fear that he didn''t notice flashed in his eyes. Finally, he was embarrassed and didn''t open his sight.


    In order to cover up his embarrassment and maintain his self-esteem, he raised his other arm to point to the door of Shi''s house and roared with the greatest voice, "get out of here! Don''t step into my house when you die outside!"


    He gnashed his teeth at the old lady sitting next to him and said, "Mom, listen, you don''t have this granddaughter in the future! All the younger generation of our family are smart and promising, and there will never be such waste!"


    The old lady''s dry and flat corners of her mouth and her wrinkled face were gloomy. "I wish she could go away. She dares to come and try? Her legs are broken!!"

 Chapter 316

    Upstairs, Cheng Yiyu''s face becomes more and more ugly. Shi Ning... Can''t wait to leave?


    In this way, isn''t it just what she wants?


    I have to say that Cheng Yiyu is very smart, but he just fulfilled Shi Ning''s wish.


    Shi Ning smiled, and the shallow laughter penetrated into Shi''s family''s ears with pride. "It''s just a temporary accommodation place. I really don''t want to come here. I still need to get out. How can I get in, how can I get out.


    With an umbrella in one hand and money in the other, I feel that my life has reached its peak. "Thank you for letting me live. Bye, the whole family is good at drama."


    Think she''ll be sad?


    Think she''s scared?


    Think she''ll cry?


    No, no, not at all.


    Now there is only one word in her heart: Shuang!


    Cheng Sitong helped her husband sit down, then got up and looked at Shi Ning quietly.


    When she saw the girl in front of her, her eyebrows were exquisite, and there was a little evil in the corners of her eyes that made her heart still flustered. It was known that Cheng Sitong''s beautiful eyes were gloomy and cold.


    A little girl who was driven out of the house and cut off her relationship with her family was crying, noisy, fierce and sad in front of her just now, like a poor creature she could trample to death by raising her feet.


    But now, where is the pity just now, the arrogance between the eyebrows... It''s clearly contempt for her!


    incorrect!


    incorrect!


    Very wrong!


    Now, she suddenly understood that something was wrong, as if she was hiding why she felt cheated.


    Shi Ning didn''t cry. She didn''t cry from beginning to end. All her emotions were piled on her face, but she didn''t cry. She thought she was too afraid to cry. In fact, it''s not... She didn''t want to cry at all!


    Like... Like... Waiting for the father daughter relationship to break away?


    yes!


    That''s the feeling!


    Shi Ning, she wants to break away from her father daughter relationship more urgently than the two couples!


    How is this possible!!!


    "Liushan, it''s not quite right. I suspect we... Were deceived." Cheng Sitong closed her eyes gently. Although she didn''t want to admit that she was deceived, Shi Ning was different from what she had just said. She seemed to tell herself that Cheng Sitong was cheated by a yellow haired girl!


    The well maintained hand slowly took up Liushan''s shoulder when it came to time. He was slightly determined. His vision fell on his stepdaughter who wanted to drive out. His straight voice slowly said, "Shi Ning, you also want to leave Shi''s home, right."


    Shi Ning, who was separated from the bitter sea, nodded generously, admitted and replied leisurely, "yes, who would like this kind of home where the three views are not correct, human nature is distorted and hypocritical?"


    In the kitchen, Lu Zhian bent his mouth very shallow, then slowly returned to the utility room, opened the window of the utility room and became a gentleman again.


    This time I left.


    Shi Liushan''s eyes jumped fiercely and asked angrily, "what do you mean?!"


    "It means that I really want to solve the so-called father daughter relationship with Mr. Shi and can''t wait to get rid of the relationship with everyone in the family."


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really tiring to accompany Ms. Cheng to perform together. I''m obviously not sad or angry. In order to cooperate with Ms. Cheng and make Ms. Cheng feel great satisfaction, I think I''m a real winner. I''m kind-hearted, so I have to work hard."


    "Alas, it''s over. Think about it. I don''t need to face the superior junior and Mr. Shi..." Shi Ning closes his feelings, takes a deep breath of air, spits it out slowly, opens his eyes slowly, "it''s so cool!"

 Chapter 317

    When Cheng Sitong heard the speech, her heart became more and more flustered. She stared at Shi Ning and asked softly word by word, "so you''ve been pretending just now, haven''t you?"


    So she was cheated by a fool?


    "No, it''s not to pretend, it''s to cooperate with your performance, it''s to play with you, okay?" after weighing the red plastic bag containing the money, Shi Ning smiled coldly, "I''ll take the money and spend it slowly. Keep this rotten place, don''t give it away, I don''t want to leave with your dirty."


    Lu Shian was right. Since she chose to leave the mire, why did she dirty her body.


    Borrow his bathroom?


    Thanks, she doesn''t need it.


    Playing with them?


    Losers say they''re playing with them!


    Shi Liushan was so angry that he trembled all over. He could rush Shi Ning to leave, but he couldn''t accept Shi Ning''s desire to leave. He bared his teeth and said angrily, "get out! Get out! Get out! Get out! Get out!"


    A few words of "roll" could not eliminate his embarrassment.


    Cheng Sitong has no expression at all. Are you kidding her?


    Her stepdaughter, who was swept out of the house, said she was playing with her!!


    It''s a waste of her intelligence. She thinks she has first-class means. She can hold the palm of a poor bastard who has no mother and is abandoned by her father. Unexpectedly, she was fooled!


    How is that possible?


    He''s just a fool. How can he be so calculating!


    Did someone teach her behind her back?


    Yes, yes, yes, someone must be pointing behind her back. Otherwise, how could she suddenly become so smart and play with Cheng Sitong.


    In the face of Shi Ning''s reaction, Shi Ke was the most unacceptable. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    How could Shi Ning be anxious to leave Shi''s house? Uncle is so rich and the house is big and beautiful. How could she want to leave.


    When you can''t accept it, you can scream, "no, it''s impossible, aunt. Don''t be cheated by her. She must be lying."


    How could it be fake? How can you not care?


    Yes, Shi Ning must be!


    She shouldn''t be able to straighten her back and look at her with light and cold eyes, as if she was the biggest joke, and she was the audience sitting in the grandstand and watching a good play with melon seeds.


    Fake! It''s all fake!


    When thinking like crazy, he even stretched out his hand to pull into Sitong''s sleeve.


    As soon as he touched the thin silk fabric, he was slapped hard. It was very heavy and loud. He was stunned by the pain.


    Taking back his hand, Cheng Sitong looked gloomily at his great niece who had been watching a good play, "uneducated thing! Are you qualified to speak here? Get out of here!"


    Just now, I was standing next to her without any education and eavesdropping. Later, I used an excuse to pass water to the old lady and leave her to watch the play. Now I''m in a hurry because I haven''t seen a good play. Oh! What the hell!


    When the cold and mean voice makes you enter the magic barrier, you can excite the spirit, wake up instantly, tears will come, and soon your eyes will be filled with tears.


    No, no, no, she doesn''t want to leave here, she doesn''t want to


    The old lady is also right in time and can drink loudly, "kill yourself. If you don''t help get people away, you''ll still make trouble here!!"


    "Why don''t you take people away!!" you can yell at the old lady when you are out of control. "I was scared by her knife just now. Now I''m driving me up. Is there a grandmother like you?!"


    Scared the old lady with a knife?

 Chapter 318

    Cheng Sitong, who learned that he had not changed his face greatly after being fooled, suddenly changed his face and shouted, "just scared with a knife? What did you hide from me?!"


    Similarly, when she was surprised and angry, Liushan shouted at Shi Ke, "when did she take a knife and threaten your grandmother!"


    Xu Tingyu, the son of cheap life, is going to annoy him! Is to make him live and angry!


    He can drive away the cheap seed of cheap life, but he can''t accept a cheap seed to calculate him in turn.


    The husband and wife roared together, one with a gloomy and cruel expression, and the other was furious. Both of them were blown up by Shi Ning''s anger.


    The difference is that Cheng Sitong is angry because of Shi Ning''s calculation, while Shi Liushan is angry because of Shi Ning''s initiative to leave.


    He was frightened by two roars, and the whole person shook twice. He was about to fall down. His eyes were frightened and stared at her in the daytime. When he said he was smiling to her, Liushan timidly shouted "Uncle".


    Woo woo, it''s terrible. Isn''t it okay for her during the day? Woo woo... Why did she suddenly hurt her.


    "Mom, you said." Cheng Sitong turned to the old lady, "just now, did she threaten you with a knife!"


    The old lady is much calmer. Anyway, the house is hers. When she paid 80000 yuan, the loser said that she would take it back from Shi Ning tomorrow. It''s none of her business for her son and daughter-in-law to be dizzy.


    Hearing the speech, the old lady turned her eyes and said, "no, she stabbed me in the hand with a fruit knife and threatened to pierce the palm of my hand. She herself is a female gangster. You don''t know!"


    Suddenly, Cheng Sitong seemed to think of something. He angrily pointed to Shi Ning and drank, "stay in the mountain, hurry! Grab the agreement and Hukou book! Hurry!"


    "She dares to frighten her own grandmother with a knife today. Can''t she take a knife to our son and daughter tomorrow?! she can''t go and get everything back!!"


    They all dare to threaten the old lady with a knife. It can be seen that she is a tough bitch. If she is separated from her family today, she... I''m afraid it''s hard for her to control this bitch!


    Shi Liushan just wanted to take people away. When he heard the speech, his eyes were red with anger. He drank, "take what back!! think about the company and Xinxin!"


    It poured down like cold water, and Cheng Sitong''s anger suddenly poured out.


    Yes, yes, the company... Can''t get it back, but she, but how can she be reconciled... How can she be manipulated by a yellow haired girl like this!


    Cheng Sitong, with his eyes cracked, stared hard and squeezed out word by word between his lips and teeth, "Shi Ning, good, you''re good! You''re kind enough to calculate on my Cheng Sitong''s head! Wait for me, wait for me!"


    Well, well, wait, she always has the means to torture this bitch. She remembers today''s shame!


    Facing the threat, Shi Ningshen, who was also angry between his eyebrows, said, "Ms. Cheng Sitong, I remember what you said. You also remember it for me. If you dare to treat me, I dare to treat Cheng Yiyu and Shixin!"


    "If you want to kill me, take care of your head first!" Shi Ning turned and picked up the fruit knife she had put back into the fruit basin.


    Shi Liushan was also afraid. He was so surprised that he hurried to find something to defend himself.


    Cheng Sitong screamed, "Shi Ning, what do you want to do!! put down the knife! Hear..." the voice suddenly disappeared, and there was panic in his eyes.


    She saw the sharp fruit knife spinning like a living hand in Shi Ning''s hand. She was not afraid to cut her fingers.

 Chapter 319

    The old lady gave way to Shi Ning. Her feet "swished" into the sofa. She didn''t dare to say anything. She stared at Shi Ning passing in front of her and finally stood in front of the tea table.


    "Don''t be cruel to me. Now that you''ve broken the relationship, give me peace of mind! Cheng Sitong, I''ll see your thoughts. I''d rather hurt me, destroy me, or kill me. If you have the courage, you''ll kill me first!"


    The eldest sister was rather cruel when she was a big girl. Her eyebrows were extremely fierce. It was not arrogant, but fierce and upright. She said, "don''t you know where I used to be? Do you know? Don''t you believe it? Ask the old lady if there were some gangsters playing with knives who came to my house some time ago."


    Xiao Ning, you should be optimistic. To deal with Cheng Sitong''s Yin playing, first of all, you have to be more yin and ruthless than her, and you have to hold her weakness, which makes her afraid.


    We can''t kill people, but we can still scare. You, you, just now, the resentment in your heart disappeared. It''s too soft hearted.


    "Remember, don''t mess with me! Elder sister is not called for nothing!" Shi Ning, who took the fruit knife, stared at Shi Liushan with his blood eating black eyes, raised his hand and threw it with the knife.


    Shi Liushan had come towards him, and one of them crawled to the ground.


    "Hour rather, is this a little more cool?" in my heart, Shi Ning asked gently.


    "Ah ah..." can scream out of control.


    The hall was as silent as death. Shi Liushan looked at the fruit knife stuck on the tea table. With the tremor of the knife, sweat came out of his back one after another.


    Cheng Sitong''s whole body was paralyzed. She felt a cool breath on the soles of her feet, constantly drilling and running, and her body immediately hit a spirit.


    Shi Ning left. It had nothing to do with her to quarrel with her. When she left home easily, she was very polite and closed the door.


    Goodbye, three wrong families.


    Son preference, mercenary, murder for money, cheating in marriage, junior high, delicious and lazy, evil intentions, forcing his daughter to death... It''s shocking to count one by one.


    At such a time, she doesn''t plan to leave. She''s really out of her mind!


    The old lady looked at Shi Ning and left. When she heard the sound of closing the door, she said something cool, "you two sent them to the door and were straightened by her. She is a gangster. Everyone dares to fight and provoke when they cross. There is a famous big sister in the old lane!"


    "How about you? Just like her, she can calculate your stepmother who is a junior? How many pounds do you have? Who will calculate you?"


    The old lady reminded Cheng Sitong in a word. Yes, she almost forgot that Shi Ning was a female gangster who didn''t want to study and just wanted to get out!


    Don''t want a house, just money. Is it... Is it all taught by those gangsters outside?


    The tumbling heart suddenly calmed down. Cheng Sitong had put away his ferocious expression and returned to a dignified and elegant lady.


    This is her temperament piled up with money. She will look like a lady if she always pays attention. Once she loses her mind, she will return to her true color.


    Take a deep breath. Cheng Sitong gets up and pulls out the fruit knife tied on the tea table. The shiny stainless steel blade flashes a cold light in the light. The thin blade reflects Cheng Sitong''s dark and cruel eyes.


    Is it a calculation or a female gangster... She will find out and report today''s shame!!

 Chapter 320

    The fear of Shi Ning in Shi''s living room gradually dissipated. Shi Ning, who walked out of the iron gate, raised his head and looked at the sky. His lips smiled high. Although it took a long time to solve, she was very satisfied with the result!


    Looking at the slender figure standing against the wall like waiting for someone, Shi Ning raised his eyebrows slightly and raised a shallow voice, "Lu Xuechang, can Liang Shangjun be happy?"


    "Not bad."


    In the dim light and shadow of the street lamp, Lu Zhian walked towards Shi Ning step by step.


    His steps are slow and extremely calm. Every step has the spirit of killing and cutting that will make the demons and monsters around escape one after another. On the contrary, he feels that his actions are reassuring and calm.


    His sight was as straight as his steps, until his slender body as straight as a pine stood in front of Shi Ning, "all solved?"


    Facing Shi Ning who was driven out of the house, he just asked calmly. Junyan had no other expression except smile.


    Sympathy and so on


    Emperor penguins, fearless of strong winds and heavy snow, do not need sympathy. They sympathize with the cheapest thing for her.


    "It''s solved. She''s relaxed and doesn''t get any mud." Shi Ning plans to take a car back to school. She can go back to school to sleep at 8 p.m. and turns to think that she still has 80000 yuan in her hand. She asks Lu Shian, "is uncle Yang at home?"


    Lu Zhian just wanted to answer. The two people who looked at each other turned their heads at almost the same time. Their eyes were cold and went to the door of their home.


    The closed entrance door suddenly opened as their eyes fell, and a figure ran out with anger.


    Shi Ning recognized who it was, took a look, took back his sight, and asked the boys around him, "great, Lu Xuechang, you can hear everything inside."


    "Each other, you are also very powerful." compared with Shi Ning''s calm, Lu Zhian''s eyes, with a cold breath gradually converging, were a little more surprised at Shi Ning.


    He was trained to be so sharp. What about Shi Ning? How did she do it?


    The eyes are indifferent. There is a warm color in the conversation. Who is the person who hasn''t been asked? The low and soft voice is like the hazy shadow of the lamp, with a shallow warmth. "My uncle is at home. Let''s go. I''ll take you home. There''s a surprise waiting for you."


    When he took her home, his family abandoned her and welcomed her at any time.


    Although he took the initiative to break away from his family, he also thought that leaving home was only good for her, but the homeless girl... He loved her after all.


    "Surprise?" Shi Ning raised his eyebrows. "Straight men of steel generally have no surprise, only shock."


    Steel straight man?


    what do you mean?


    Learn from God Lu Zhian and ask for advice with an open mind.


    Shi Ning explained with a smile. The boys'' clear laughter came from the shady path with interlaced shadows of trees and mottled lights. "It''s true. It''s quite in line with my uncle''s work style. It''s more suitable for my uncle than elm bumps. I''ll tell my aunt when she comes back."


    In the laughter, the elegant tall boy raised his hand again and rubbed her head with a low smile, "Shi Ning, you are very naughty."


    Why do you have so many strange ideas in your little head?


    When her head was rubbed again, she had the illusion that she was a cat. All her life, only Lu Zhian dared to treat her like this.


    The other girl was so "touched and killed" by Lu Xueshen that she was so excited that she screamed "ah ah". Instead, Shi Ning raised the umbrella of her right hand and pushed away his hand without nostalgia.

 Chapter 321

    "Lu Zhian, you''re breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head. Don''t have another time." for his good character, let him go today and next time


    He glanced at Lu Zhian below his waist. He would rather curl his lips coldly at the time, and then... He pulled it back, which was painful enough for him.


    Lu Zhi, who took back her hand, looked down with her eyes. There was a trace of shame in Junyan. With a slightly warm hand at his fingertips, he gently touched Shi Ning''s forehead and sighed: "look less and think less. Violence is strictly prohibited."


    When he pointed his head back with his fingers, Ning pursed his mouth and smiled. He weighed the red plastic bag containing 80000 cash. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a man with a lot of money in my hand. I have to ask for help from the police uncle."


    Who ran out and they didn''t care. The people of the Shi family have nothing to do with Lu Zhian, Shi Ning and why should they care?


    They had left the door of Shi''s house and walked towards the Yang family next door.


    "Huge money, swaggering through the market is not afraid of being robbed by me?" Lu Zhian smiled low. Her heart is really big enough. She dares to say and do. Her gentle voice is getting lower and shallower. "Money is not exposed. Pay attention in the future, you know."


    A little like teaching a daughter, patient and gentle.


    Shi Ning glanced at him with a smile, "I''m 14 years old, not four years old. Do you teach children? Brother, I''ll remind you that you will lose your head too early when you grow old, okay?"


    Lu Zhian, a "brother", sighed again. It was a little troublesome. It seemed that she really regarded him as a brother.


    Shi Ning also thought he was sighing "premature balding" and happily thought he had a small victory.


    Putting aside all the things about Xiaoning and Lu Zhian before, she only looked at Lu Zhian from her own point of view. She still recognized this very measured and excellent boy in her heart.


    He is very light-hearted and principled. He seems gentle, but he is actually a son of an aristocratic family who uses politeness to express his alienation.


    Polite alienation does not embarrass people. It will only make people understand and leave without losing face. After leaving, they will thank him in their heart for his kindness.


    People rely on their face, trees rely on their skin. Secular people usually have a good impression of people who maintain their face.


    Shi Ning''s impression of Lu Shian is quite good. Especially at this moment, he doesn''t ask anything. He takes the measure that she can feel his concern without worrying that he will ask some questions he doesn''t want to answer.


    For example, he didn''t ask her who she was running out of.


    I have to say, it''s really comfortable to get along with him.


    In spite of the fact that Cheng Yu Yu, who was left behind by the mountain, ran out, he opened the iron gate with a loud voice, and looked at the two figures in front of him. One of the fine figures was moving lightly, and his hands were still flying all over the flower umbrella. Cheng Yiyu''s eyes were suddenly gloomy.


    Looking at his back, I can see that Shi Ning is really happy!


    Shi Ke also came out. She deliberately followed Cheng Yiyu out and wanted to take this opportunity to stimulate Cheng Yiyu so that Cheng Yiyu could go out to deal with Shi Ning, while she watched the fire from the shore.


    This is what we can learn from Liu Yunlan. However, the heat is not enough, which seems very clumsy.


    He came out with an idea. He didn''t want to see Shi Ning walking side by side with Lu Shian. Shi Ke''s jealousy grew like wild grass. He took several deep breaths to control his impulse to rush up and open Shi Ning.


    To adjust her mood, Shi ningwen asked Cheng Yiyu gently, "sister Yuyu, just let her go? Just now, she threatened her aunt and uncle with a knife."

 Chapter 322

    Now the whole family hates Shi Ning most. Her uncle and aunt don''t have the courage to encourage her, but Cheng Yiyu dares.


    No more, they can work together to deal with Shi Ning at home.


    School? School has Yu Su.


    Cheng Yiyu smelled the speech and looked at it with disdain. "Isn''t it normal for a female gangster to take a knife? Sister coco, don''t deceive me with your hypocrisy."


    "Aren''t you glad Shi Ning left just now? Why, do you still want to keep her now? Oh, or do you look at the boys around Shi Ning?"


    Cheng Yiyu didn''t recognize Lu Zhian, but he sneered because he could be provoked by time.


    When standing in the shadow, she looked stiff. When she dropped her eyes quickly to cover up, she sighed in a low voice, "sister Yuyu, you misunderstood. Look at Shi Ning, who was driven away by her uncle and aunt. Where is she like a homeless little poor, so she left smartly and smartly, and separated from the control of you and your aunt from now on? Sister Yuyu, aren''t you afraid?"


    "My sister said an ugly thing. Although you and your aunt drove her away, what really won was Shi Ning, and you lost."


    "Yes, I lost. Similarly, you also lost my cocoa sister." Cheng Yiyu didn''t find the difference in Shi Ke. Similarly, he wasn''t deceived. He went back to the past in the same faint tone. "They are all the same losers. Does cocoa sister still need to be hypocritical in front of me?"


    The expressionless Cheng Yiyu stares coldly at the figure leaving. In the shadow of the lamp, her face is half bright and half dark. It seems that there is a cold shadow climbing up the corner of her eyes.


    Shi Ning won, she lost?


    Is it possible?


    Hiss.


    Shi Ning, you are just a poor bastard abandoned by your family. A poor bastard can''t beat me. You only deserve to live dirty in this life.


    It can be seen that Cheng Yiyu was not deceived after several instigation. A trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes. When he saw that Shi Ning went with her into the small foreign building she had always wanted to go in and had never had a chance, his eyes were as insidious as ink.


    After driving out of Shi''s house, he entered the Yang''s house again in the twinkling of an eye. He also... Walked with Zhi''an. He could bite his lower lip tightly when he arrived. He had a vicious eye. He didn''t take it back when he walked into the Yang''s door.


    We have to find a way. We can''t let Shi Ning rely on knowing security.


    The two cousins didn''t stand outside anymore. One thought was gloomy and the other was unwilling to go home.


    When Cheng Yiyu returned to the living room, he heard the old lady say, "become smart? Calculate you? Are you out of your mind?"


    "I''ve brought money losing goods for almost two years. I don''t know how many kilograms she has? Why didn''t I say she threatened me with a knife? It''s not because she beat me before! Do you know why I was beaten? She wanted to give money to a dry sister. I didn''t agree. She beat me!"


    "You''ve been calculating this and that all day, and when everyone has the same mind as you? Losing money is not as smart as you!"


    The old lady has just come back. She doesn''t know as well as Shi Ning.


    Shi Liushan also felt that his wife thought too much, "OK, don''t be paranoid. If she wants to be smart, she''s not as stupid as she is today! Don''t take a good house, just take 80000 yuan. Do you really think she''s smart? She wants to take the money out to invite those no three no four people to play!"


    The old lady is a little worried. Yes, the money losing goods are a loser who will spend the money immediately. 80000 yuan will come to her... No, she has to inform Guan Shan to get the money quickly!

 Chapter 323

    Cheng Sitong''s doubts were not dispelled. Shi Ning''s various performances just now... Where is he like a fool? It is clear that they are calculating step by step.


    Besides, how could she be stupid if she admitted that she was playing with a family?


    Hatefully, the little bitch slipped away when she didn''t pay attention. She didn''t even have a chance to test!


    No, she has to meet the little bitch again. Otherwise, she doesn''t trust to go back to the coastal city.


    The naturally beautiful eyes flashed a trace of cold, and the corners of Cheng Sitong''s mouth became tighter and tighter.


    When trying to narrow herself down, she thought about it for several times. Then she thought of Liu Yunlan''s advice. She bit her lip and kept silent.


    "Coco, listen carefully. You can''t intervene in the matter between your uncle and Shi Ning. Second, you can''t open your mouth at will. Third, don''t tell Shi Ning first. Just keep an eye on what''s going on at home and then tell your mother."


    Before leaving the small foreign-style building, Liu Yunlan told me so.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Ke didn''t hold back to insert his mouth, but he was slapped by Cheng Sitong. At this moment, he was afraid of Cheng Sitong, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    Outside, there was a wind blowing along the shady path shrouded by the light and shadow of street lamps, the leaves rustled and swayed, and the night seemed to be a little deeper.


    Yang family, Yang Qiwei opened the door. Seeing Shi Ning behind his nephew, he immediately fully opened the half open door and made a British housekeeper''s action on one side of his body. "Applause, let''s invite the most popular little fat bird of our brigade to come to my house."


    Shi Ning thought he was just talking, but as a result... Applause really rang out.


    "Welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome!"


    At the same time, it is accompanied by a welcome message that has been officially unified for decades.


    Shi Ning: "..." stroked his forehead. Sure enough, don''t have any hope for the surprise of steel man and straight man.


    From the entrance, through the porch, and then to the living room, Shi Ning felt a unique welcome. They were all young brothers in casual clothes. At the end, they were two little sisters.


    They are all little brothers and sisters who learn "Parkour" with Shi Ning.


    With money in one hand and an umbrella in the other, Shi Ning walked up to his little sister, turned around and said to them surrounded behind him, "I have a huge sum of money in one hand and a murder weapon in the other. Alas, are you waiting for me to come back and share the stolen goods?"


    The little brothers, ladies and sisters were stunned. Little fat bird, you said the word "sharing stolen goods" in front of them. They all wanted to do it reflexively.


    "What do the children say?" Yang Qiwei said impolitely, patting Shi Ning on the back of his head like teaching his children a lesson. "Do you want to be handcuffed when you say ''share the stolen goods'' in front of us? My hand almost touched my waist."


    Isn''t it? A young lady with short bobbed hair hugged Wanning''s shoulder and said seriously, "little fat bird, although we broke up with our family, we must not degenerate and give up ourselves, you know?"


    "Team Yang said that your family''s affairs are a little complicated. You don''t want us to solve them for you. We don''t care about your family affairs, but we have to take care of your future planning."


    The young lady said, and another little sister put her arm around Wanning''s shoulder, "first of all, we should look forward and don''t think we have been abandoned."


    "You still have us. In the future, we will be your family. Look, ten brothers and our two sisters, little fat bird. Your mother''s team is very spectacular. Who wants to bully you? A phone call comes right away."

 Chapter 324

    The world is warm and cold. Everyone has experienced cold times. As long as you keep moving forward, you will eventually come to the warmest side.


    If one day your family hurts you deeply, please remember that there are still friends waiting for you, waiting for you to go from the cold side of the world to the warm side.


    Where the spring flowers bloom, where the sun is shining, and you will be there one day, enjoying the warm surrounding, and you will never feel lonely and afraid again.


    Shi Ning is not a perceptual person. She is rational and cold-hearted. Half of her blood stays in the real time home, and half is temporarily dusty, waiting to leave her favorite career.


    She has always remained calm. So far, nothing has been out of her control. Even the little brother and sister "Parkour" in the Education Bureau think it is a fair deal.


    Now, looking at them in front of him, Shi Ning suddenly felt that he had found "home" again.


    But the family of this "home" is not an ordinary family. First of all, it is not to comfort you immediately, but


    "Come on, move the tea table, move the sofa to the side, and empty the living room." with Yang Qiwei''s order, the little brothers acted quickly, and the living room with sofa, tea table and other furniture was moved away in only five minutes, freeing up a large space.


    The formation was very big. Shi Ning glanced and whispered to Lu Shian, "brother, this is a party? Celebrate my escape from the sea of suffering?"


    "Well, it''s also a party. It''s a new kind of party." Lu Shian has been defeated by her silent brother and has to be changed.


    The lively living room had a good atmosphere, and she was completely relaxed. Lu Zhian, with her eyes slightly lowered, smiled and said, "brother is not nice. You are a girl. It''s not appropriate to call me brother. What do you think of brother? Brother is better than brother."


    Good brothers and good brothers must choose "good brothers".


    He has heard that some lovers'' girlfriends love to call their boyfriend brother.


    "Brother?" Shi Ning frowned and looked at the boys around her with an inquisitive look in her eyes. How could she have the subtle feeling that she was "teased" by him?


    Lu Shian, who answered the voice in his heart, didn''t move. He even looked at her with a slight eyebrow. He was already smiling in his heart.


    Brother really sounds better than brother. Remove the "question mark" and round it to "brother."


    I prefer not to look at high IQ, but there is a blank in emotion.


    When she was young and ignorant, she loved to drill into the training base if she didn''t do anything illegal and illegal.


    Train together, fight together, and go to the sea.


    There are a bunch of brothers behind the door. They are majestic. When the time comes, the old man will whip them later.


    Later, I suddenly closed my heart and began to study hard in the third day of junior high school. I skipped the first year of senior high school and entered the second year of senior high school directly, so as to break the record of the highest college entrance examination score in nine cities and enter the University. Then I studied all the way until I became the only Chinese student in caveno laboratory.


    Young and playful, I didn''t have that leisure love. When I was the governor, I studied wholeheartedly and lived a clean life, so that I didn''t understand the implicit attitude of the little boy at all. Although he felt something wrong in his heart, Shi Ning didn''t think deeply.


    A boy who avoided her before suddenly said he was interested in her one day. Who believes it?


    After thinking about it, Shi Ning shook his head and said, "no, I have a brother. You''re still a brother."

 Chapter 325

    Lu Zhian, who is young and doesn''t understand love, once subconsciously distanced himself from Shi Ning because of all kinds of things about Xiao Ning. Now, fan''s heart has just moved a little. It is estimated that it is too implicit and doesn''t show a very obvious meaning, so that he often runs into a wall in front of Shi Ning.


    And every time I hit my head broken and bleeding.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhian raised his hand to cover his forehead. He had always been smooth with the wind and water. He finally kicked the iron plate here at Shi Ning.


    If time could go back, he thought, he would not do such a stupid thing. Now, he not only has no way ahead, but also has to dig a mountain to open a way.


    Rubbing his forehead, Lu Zhian, who has always been determined and clear-cut, has deep eyes and stares at Shi Ning. "My brother is better than my brother. My brother is limited to the same sex here, and you are the opposite sex."


    She was very persistent. When she was persistent, there were more and more subtleties in Ning''s heart. It was estimated that she was relaxed at the moment. Shi Ning didn''t think much. She smiled lightly and said, "Lu Zhian, don''t you want to soak me?"


    As soon as he finished, he saw a floating light in Lu Zhian''s black eyes. Then, his clear and handsome face even smiled a little deeper.


    Shi Ning''s smile slowly solidified, bubble... Bubble her?


    Casually, it was a blessing to the soul, and the inexplicable subtlety was finally explained.


    No, Lu Zhian... Fuck her?


    Boy, you''re miserable. My little sister let you lose love right away. Don''t want to shake in front of my sister in the future. I''d rather lift up the corners of my mouth coldly.


    Lu Zhian felt that the word "bubble" was inappropriate. However, her expression was a little cold. Lu Zhian''s crisis consciousness, who wanted to nod, broke out in a second and realized that as long as he admitted it, there would be a devastating storm in the next second.


    Thin lips curved slightly. With a smile, Qingya Junyan won three points more than the moonlight. "Shi Ning, I find you are very imaginative."


    "Bubble? Even if the words are not elegant, why do you forget your identity as a student? One of the school rules prohibits puppy love. Did you forget?"


    The strong sense of crisis and strong desire for survival made Lu Shian seriously change his tone within a second, and remind Shi Ning to remember the school rules by the way.


    When the school rules are kept in mind, she would rather not be so easy to cheat. Her intuition is always accurate. She didn''t find it before because she didn''t think deeply at all.


    Now I found


    Shi Ning sneered, "brother, don''t have ideas about me, otherwise, my little sister can teach you to be a new man every minute."


    The eldest sister''s aura is fully open, and the atmosphere of the Jianghu is coming to her face. Lu Zhian, who is running on the long road of chasing his wife, has an academic face and corrects, "there is no new life, only making people. Pay attention to the words next time. In addition, the assumption of adolescence is also normal, but it needs to be controlled reasonably."


    Shi Ning: "..." I believe your evil!


    However, it does not rule out that she thinks too much.


    The hungry "grunt" came from his stomach, which gave him a face to solve the bad situation faced by Lu Zhian. It was especially natural to change the topic. "There should be more food. Eat first. A new party should last about an hour."


    Not completely sure. Only when Shi Ning, who was suspicious, finally warned "don''t make my mind", he went into the kitchen with Childe Lu.


    Yang Qiwei is discussing with several colleagues what they can do to make them more powerful. After all, the momentum of little fat bird can sometimes make his subordinates tremble.


    Worried that they would rather run away from home without the control of their family, they decided to give a deep soul education to the little fat bird who may have no hope or even resentment for the family.

 Chapter 326

    You have to show your momentum in advance. You can''t be persuaded by her who can talk.


    The little fat bird is eloquent. Sometimes a word can take people away in an instant. Yang Qiwei wanted to show his momentum first.


    "Remember, no matter what the little fat bird says, you must adhere to a principle. Wrong is wrong. Don''t make excuses for your mistakes."


    "She''s smart. I can be fooled if my eyes turn. Maybe she''ll sell you a tragedy and grievance. Don''t be confused by her beautiful face, you boys, you know?"


    It''s not that Yang Qiwei is too cautious. However, Shi Ning is too difficult to fall. He has to consider it carefully.


    Shi Ning walked to the living room after dinner and was startled by the array in front of him.


    The body crept up to Lu Zhian. "It''s not like a party, but a bit like a critical fight meeting. I don''t really think 80000 yuan is stolen money."


    This word can''t be mentioned in front of them. It''s too inappropriate!


    Lu Shian looked at the time. It was still very early. According to the current situation, it was estimated that it would take about an hour to end. After all, he had experienced such a new "party" before.


    He was tall and had to bend slightly to whisper to Shi Ning, "according to my past experience, it can end in about an hour..."


    Seeing this, the little brother and sister sitting around the circle in the living room quickly exchanged eyes with each other. They came so close and talked with their ears. How did they look... Like falling in love.


    "Together?"


    "Ask?"


    "Silly, will they tell you after asking? One is not easy to provoke, the other is not. Dare you ask."


    It''s hard to provoke Lu Zhian and Shi Ning. Finally, the ten people looked at team Yang in a unified way. This kind of thing has to ask the parent to come forward.


    Yang Dui received the attention of his colleagues. Although he had a little secret idea in his heart, what about it?


    How can everyone know?


    As an elder, I agree with the family''s children''s puppy love, which has a bad impact.


    Then, Yang Qiwei interrupted their muttering, "little fat bird, you sit in the middle. Know an, you go upstairs and clean up a room. Little fat bird lives at home tonight."


    Nephew, uncle is right to live with you!


    Even people left you!


    Lu Shian didn''t move and asked Shi Ning, "stay one night? Go to school tomorrow?"


    Shi Ning actually wants to send the money back to school. Unexpectedly


    If there was a "party" for about an hour, as he said, she could only stay for one night. After she nodded, Lu Shian went upstairs to clean up her room.


    The small Western-style building in the old lane not only has the same appearance, but also has the same pattern. Lu Zhian cleaned up the next room and went downstairs. He didn''t accompany Shi Ning. When he walked out of the house, he stepped on his bike to the supermarket.


    The "party" has begun. Shi Ning sat in the center of the circle and sat face to face with Yang Qiwei, starting the first round of education.


    On this night, Shi Ning was first educated by his little brother and sister in the Bureau, and then taught a lot of great principles by Yang Qiwei. He listened to the examples of many children who left home and ended up committing a crime because of one carelessness.


    For example, robbery, the result of robbery is death.


    For example, if you steal, you fall to death.


    For example, in a fight, if you didn''t win, you were half killed.


    For another example, he was sentenced for being abetted to sell 5g powder.


    Another example is

 Chapter 327

    Listening to the cases that all kinds of bad deeds must come to no good end, Shi Ning''s corners of his mouth twitched silently.


    how to deal with it? She felt surrounded by threats. She was worthy of being the little brother and sister from the Bureau. Even her care was very characteristic.


    "Violation of the law" refers to all acts that violate the country''s constitution, laws, decrees, administrative regulations and administrative rules. Although they may not do great harm to the society and the circumstances are minor, they also bring damage to the country and the people, so they should be punished accordingly. The record of violation of the law will follow you all your life. In the future, even if you reform, there will be a lot of inconvenience. Little fat bird, you are a tall man IQ talent, remember not to go the wrong way. "


    From my little sister''s gentle and serious law popularization.


    "Crime is an act that endangers society. It is harmful to society. The punishment is far stronger than breaking the law. It will even deprive you of your lifelong political rights. You will spend your life in prison. If the situation is more serious, you will be sentenced to death. Little fat bird, you are so beautiful and smart. As long as you don''t commit a crime, you must be promising. Don''t defy the law, okay?"


    From my little brother''s very serious law popularization.


    Give painful examples one by one, and then implement warm care after education. "If you have difficulties, you can come to us at the first time, and we will certainly find a way to solve them for you."


    "Reading depends on yourself. We''ll come forward when things happen outside. Even if you run away from home, it can be wonderful."


    They all know Shi Ning''s situation. There is an eccentric father, a successful junior stepmother, a sister born of cheating in marriage, a son preference grandmother, and... Uncles and uncles who only want to plot property... Forget it, don''t persuade little fat bird to go home.


    It may not be a good thing to persuade them to go home. Maybe they will abandon the little fat bird, or they should keep an eye on it and educate the little fat bird into talent.


    He was threatened in the early stage and cared for in the later stage. He had a very full night. He heard more than ten cases of violations and crimes, from one-year fixed-term imprisonment to life imprisonment to death penalty.


    Especially in the "death penalty" case, it was bitterly said. Yang Qiwei said that Shi Ning brought his own 360 degree surround stereo sound around and sounded immediately.


    "Alas, the bright future is ruined! Little fat bird, bloody lesson! You must remember."


    "Little fat bird, you must restrict your behavior and rules. Don''t try on the edge of the law."


    "Once you are sentenced to death, you will never have a chance to turn over, little fat bird. You must keep it in mind."


    After talking about a lot of bloody cases, the careful little sister was afraid whether Shi Ning was frightened.


    Shi Ning thought about it and nodded. Well, he was a little "scared". 14-year-old junior high school students should be more or less frightened in the face of all kinds of bloody cases.


    Feeling Shi Ning, who came from the large-scale serious education (care) of maize, nodded obediently and honestly. Lu Zhian didn''t know how many times he secretly bent his thin lips.


    Afraid?


    She''s not afraid.


    Emperor penguins have strict restrictions on themselves. As long as they don''t involve themselves in the law, why should they be afraid?


    The "get-together party" of about an hour ended. It was 10:07. Shi Ning had no way to get back to school and had to stay at the Yang family.


    Yang Qiwei, who sent all his colleagues away, twisted his neck and shuffled back to the living room where the furniture had returned to its original position. He saw his nephew Lu Zhian hand Shi Ning a paper bag. His voice and color were gentle and said, "a set of pajamas and toiletries. The pajamas haven''t been washed. I''ll make do for one night. The room is on the second floor. Let me show you up?"

 Chapter 328

    There are four rooms upstairs, one master bedroom, two guest bedrooms and one study.


    When Yang Qiwei saw that his nephew had carefully prepared Shi Ning''s pajamas, he couldn''t help smiling. Good boy, he''s very good at opening his eyes now.


    It''s a good thing to behave, but you must not behave to other girls. You have to stick to it all.


    Shi Ning didn''t expect that he would be so careful. Even his pajamas were ready for her. After politely saying "thank you", he sighed, "I owe you a packet of paper towels. Now I owe you a set of pajamas. Let''s not pay for things this time. Let''s settle it in cash."


    "..." Lu Zhian smiled, "you can also give me a set of pajamas."


    Shi Ning just wanted to nod and say "yes", turned and shook his head, "no, I haven''t bought anything for boys. I can''t make an exception on you."


    It''s even more important to make an exception. The elegant aristocratic childe showed the most elegant smile, "what a coincidence. I''m also making an exception for girls for the first time. You can make an exception for me before you really pay off."


    When he said this, he would rather refute it without saying a word. Although he knew something was wrong, since he adhered to the principle of "reciprocity", he was right to calculate it clearly.


    Therefore, Shi Ning nodded and agreed to return a set of pajamas.


    Yang Qiwei, who was peeking at the speech, laughed until his chest trembled.


    Smelly boy, you deserve it!


    Didn''t you refuse thousands of miles before?


    It''s terrible now. Hahaha, you''re good to little fat bird. Little fat bird doesn''t bird you!


    Hahaha, heartless ridicule from my uncle.


    Lu Zhian, who handed the bag, glanced coldly at his uncle hiding in the corner. A dark color flashed at the bottom of his deep eyes, and Yang Qiwei quickly hid.


    Lu Zhian, who secretly took back his sight, smiled at Shi Ning and said, "I like the dark Department. I focus on comfort and don''t pursue style."


    Even the pajamas are presented to each other. Can we get rid of the relationship?


    Young master Lu is not only intelligent, but also has a high routine. There is no road ahead and there are mountains. What''s the fear? He was able to cut mountains and stones and walk a path until he came to her.


    Yang Qiwei, who was hidden by his nephew''s eyes, is clenching his teeth now.


    How can you be frightened by your nephew''s cold eye to hide your head and brain? Don''t you seem very weak? He is an elder!


    Smelly boy, you still want to scare your uncle, don''t you!


    Hum!!


    Uncle Yang Qiwei, a straight man of steel, came out and smiled at the time and said, "little fat bird, if you''re not used to sleeping upstairs, you can also sleep downstairs."


    My uncle must be a professional nephew.


    When the big move arrives, Lu Zhian calmly takes it.


    "It''s OK to sleep downstairs, but there are a lot of things in my grandmother''s and grandfather''s room. I need to clean up." Lu Zhian smiled. "It doesn''t take long. Give me ten minutes."


    Shi Ning immediately smiled and refused, "no, no, I''ll sleep upstairs."


    Yang Qiwei pretended to think about it and nodded: "yes, you can sleep in the guest bedroom next to Jian. In case you accidentally lock the room, you can knock on the wall and let Jian climb over the wall to help you."


    Lu Shian smiled at Shi Ning and said, "my uncle is at home and often makes some common sense mistakes that annoy my aunt. First, the lock of the room is opened from the inside. Secondly, if it really breaks down, I can''t solve it when I climb over the wall."


    With that, he looked at Yang Qiwei, "uncle, these problems don''t exist. Don''t bring the thinking strength in your work home."

 Chapter 329

    Yang Qiwei, who was defeated by his nephew again, was secretly about to become a puffer fish.


    Smelly boy, will you save face for his uncle?


    Shi Ning is already happy. The confrontation between you and me between uncle and nephew is so familiar. She used to come and go like this with the parents of Jiucheng.


    Thinking about it, Shi Ning smiled that even her slightly condensed eyebrows and eyes were dyed warm. When she came to Yang''s house for the first time, she had no strangeness.


    Seeing that even she was laughing, Yang Qiwei, who became a puffer fish, pretended to be heartbroken and beat his chest, "little fat bird, how can you help him? Don''t think about how much he disliked you before!"


    Lu Zhian, who won two games in a row, was still calm and calm in the face of the fatal problem. "Uncle, you said it was the past. We need to look at the present and the future. Also, I didn''t dislike it before


    Almost slipped his tongue. Lu Zhian didn''t look at his uncle whose face was getting green. He smiled with Dark Jade like black eyes and said to Shi Ning, "it''s not that I dislike, but that I''ve always been like this. As long as I''m a girl, I''ll choose to avoid suspicion."


    He had never explained to Shi Ning. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Lu Zhian immediately grabbed the opportunity to explain his previous behaviors.


    Shi Ning believed it this time and said with a smile, "well, I know, it can be interpreted as'' gentleman''s indifference ''."


    Yang Qiwei: "..." before they were together, they jointly bullied his uncle? They made him question whether his decision was correct!


    Facing the two people with high IQ, Yang Qiwei, who was completely defeated, waved "tired" and said, "go upstairs and give me some space to be quiet. The two bastards work together to annoy me. Is there any sense of respecting the old and loving the young?"


    Tired, his IQ, means and strategy are good. However, he met two bastards with an IQ of more than 200. He always suspected that he had lived in vain for nearly 40 years. Looking at the figure who went upstairs, Yang Qiwei gave a heavy sigh.


    Forget it, his IQ is hard. Even if he lives another 40 years, he can''t compare with them.


    "You don''t mind sleeping next door to me." pushing the door open, Lu Zhian smiled at the very well behaved girl at the moment. "If you have anything, you can come to me at any time. I usually don''t sleep until about 11 o''clock."


    Even when to go to bed.


    Shi Ning thought that she shouldn''t have anything to find him in the evening. The room is very clean and tidy. It can be seen that the boys around her are very rigorous in life.


    When she prepares her pajamas and cleans up her room, she would rather not be embarrassed. What really worries her is... The bathroom.


    Looking at the bathroom window with welding rods, Shi Ning couldn''t help butting his forehead against the wall. The welded joint was very new. He knew that it had just been welded. This was... Beware of Xiao Ning climbing the window again to watch Lu Jian take a bath.


    I don''t know how many hours I''ve watched. Is it a half view or a panorama?


    Lu Shian didn''t bring her to the bathroom because he was also a little embarrassed.


    In particular, he asked someone to weld the welding rod more than two months ago, which reminded him and her of the crazy things he had done more than two months ago.


    Shi Ning collected his mind, opened his hair and began to take a bath, trying to make a quick decision.


    In the living room, Yang Qiwei was very serious and said to Lu Zhian, "Zhian, be careful about puppy love. I don''t object to your being nice to little fat bird. However, you have to promise your uncle that you can''t bully her!"


    Bullying here has a deeper meaning. Lu Zhian knows it as soon as he hears it.


    His ears were slightly hot immediately. With the same serious expression, he seriously replied to Yang Qiwei, "she and I are both students. Puppy love is not suitable. It is only suitable for understanding, contact, help and common growth. In other aspects, you can rest assured that I have my principles."

 Chapter 330

    Having seen the love of grandparents and parents, Lu Zhian knows very well that what he needs is not just a young impulse, but a long and long relationship. How can he make mistakes in order to make this "love" last for a long time.


    Although Lu Zhian is only a junior in senior high school next semester, he can do it as long as he makes a promise. Yang Qiwei knows his nephew and hears the speech. There is a little smile on his serious face.


    "Cheng, uncle, believe you, there''s still one year left in senior three. You should take care of her more during this year. When she was expelled from her home, her family didn''t dare to make too much publicity. I found out that Liushan has a head and a face in the coastal city. He won''t talk nonsense about such things that are inherently immoral, for fear of losing his reputation. He will also tell the old lady of Shi family not to talk nonsense outside."


    Lu Shian''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. Shi Liushan''s actions are not rare. There are many things like cheating in marriage, junior three''s ascendancy, and abandoning his wife and son. His anger is that he even wrote an agreement to break away from his father daughter relationship. Does that mean he was stupid or smart?


    Giving up Shi Ning is definitely his stupidest decision!


    Yang Qiwei looked at his nephew whose breath became cold, gently patted his nephew on the shoulder and said with a smile: "look away, little fat bird doesn''t care. You have to continue to look after him at school. Adults at home won''t talk nonsense. Children have to be careful, especially at school..."


    Yang Qiwei thought of Shi Ke, which may be his intuition as a case handler. He can always stay on "waiting to be observed" for the time.


    So is Liu Yunlan.


    He doesn''t need to point it out. Lu Zhian also knows, "I''ll keep an eye on it. You don''t have to worry too much about the school. Shi would rather solve it in his own way."


    After a little thought, Lu Zhian''s voice was a little dark, "uncle, Shi Ning, she is a girl with a sense of propriety in her heart. Although you and your colleagues care about Shi Ning just now, it is also a kind of uneasy performance, but also a kind of distrust of her."


    "Uncle, I hope this distrust of you can disappear as soon as possible. Although Shi Ning is only 14 or 15 years old, she is definitely not a girl who doesn''t know good or bad and doesn''t know the depth. She has her own understanding of things and doesn''t need constant guidance."


    "You can give appropriate suggestions, but please don''t be too ''instructive''. A girl who can really be independent often has a more stringent code of conduct than those who depend on her family."


    "Therefore, I ask you not to look at her with the eyes of ''she is still a child'' at any time. You can better find her charm by looking at her with the eyes of ''equality and independence''."


    The faint sound of water flow in the bathroom stopped, and Lu Zhian also put a good end to the topic.


    Lu Shian''s analytical analysis shocked Yang Qiwei. After a long time, he nodded solemnly, "I understand, I will correct it!"


    His nephew knows little fat birds better than he is an adult.


    Isn''t little fat bird as nephew said.


    She can be brave enough to break away from family relations and even come out easily, which shows that she has long planned to do so.


    It''s not so easy to break away from the relationship. Even if Shi Liushan himself wants to do so, it can''t be done in more than an hour.


    This is a negotiation and contest. The little fat bird who doesn''t rely on anyone has won the outcome he wants most by himself.


    What a smelly boy! It''s a good thing that he knows so much about little fat birds!

 Chapter 331

    He patted Lu Zhian on the shoulder. Yang Qiwei said with a smile, "you Lu family men are all infatuated. You can inherit the best advantages of the Lu family. Good, very good! It''s unknown whether you can really be with little fat bird, but your uncle is optimistic about you."


    "Since you know that the Lu family is infatuated, don''t suddenly turn her into my sister on a whim one day." Lu Zhian looked up calmly and crushed the idea in his uncle''s heart. "If I were to be with my second uncle one day, you wouldn''t be easy to explain to my mother."


    The second uncle of the Lu family has not married yet because of the sacrifice of his lover.


    Yang Qiwei glared and threatened his nephew. This day, he couldn''t talk anymore!


    Shi Ning came out after taking a bath. The conversation between his uncle and nephew was over. Yang Qiwei went upstairs to take a bath in the master bedroom. Lu Zhian saw that Shi Ning came out in his pajamas. An idiom "lotus in water" flashed in his mind. His jaw line was suddenly tight. He was in a hurry. He didn''t dare to look more.


    Shi Ning''s skin is very good, delicate and as good as white porcelain glaze. Because she takes a hot bath, the water vapor evaporates to jade, and her face reflects a light crimson color. She has a beautiful face. She usually suppresses her beautiful posture because of her handsome eyebrows. Now because of this light crimson color, the whole person is like the most colorful peony in the prosperous Tang garden, Render the extreme beauty that will stir people''s heartstrings.


    Calm as Lu Zhian, he didn''t dare to look at Shi Ning now. He was afraid that he would be so flustered that he didn''t even know what to say when he looked at her eyes looking at the flowing fireflies.


    Lu Shian suddenly realized that it was a wrong decision to stay and wait for her to take a bath. Facing her, he found himself in a mess.


    Unconsciously picked up an armrest in the sofa and hugged it in his arms. Lu Zhian, who didn''t dare to see people, swallowed his throat and eyes before he dared to speak, "there is a hair dryer in the bucket cabinet in the room. Remember to dry his hair before going to bed."


    Shi Ning answered, holding his freshly washed school uniform, asked the boy who suddenly turned on the TV, "I need some clothes hangers, and I have to trouble you."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhian, who wanted to divert his attention by watching TV, took Shi Ning to the balcony. The balcony where the Yang family hung their clothes was on the second floor. He took out the clothes hanger from the cabinet and kept his sight as low as possible. "Hang here and you can wear it when you get up tomorrow."


    Too close, the balcony lights are bright. Lu Jian can even see the fine fluff on her face. The night wind blows, and a wisp of clear and faint fragrance floats in. It is not only his familiar smell, but also the refreshing soap fragrance he is used to.


    It turned out that he bought bath supplies in the supermarket, but he habitually bought his favorite soap.


    Shi Ning took the hanger and didn''t dry it immediately. He looked at the boy standing still. Shi Ning pointed to the direction of the room, "avoid?"


    She needs to hang her personal clothes. Although she is usually informal, she should still be restrained at this time.


    When Lu Shian heard the speech, a trace of loss flashed in his dark eyes. Stabilizing his breath, he nodded slightly and said "good night", so he walked away.


    Without showing any confusion, he returned to his room safely, closed the door, and his back was close to the hard door panel. The steady boy gently closed his eyes, and a long gasp slowly overflowed.


    Press the palm slowly to the position of your heart. There is a strong beating under the texture, "thump... Thump... Thump..." it''s a little fast. It''s estimated that the horsepower is a little too high. The palm can feel hot across the clothes.


    This is a little... Trouble.

 Chapter 332

    Lu Shian closed his eyes and lost his smile. He found that he wanted to get close to her more than he thought. However, as soon as he got close, his heart beat uncontrollably.


    Next door came the sound of closing the door and locking it. Lu Zhian opened her eyes. Her dark eyes as deep as the vast sea had been surging slightly. All her senses seemed to soar to the peak after she locked it. He seemed to hear her walking around in slippers, the sound of her opening the bucket cabinet and taking out the hair dryer, and the sound of the hair dryer


    Everything was so clear, as if he was standing beside her and watching her every move silently.


    Lu Zhian, who has always been cold-hearted, can''t escape the softness in the world of mortals. He doesn''t know where he got up and goes deep. He is so willing to fall into the world of mortals from the clouds, just for the love of this world.


    The night is as cool as water. The bright and clear moonlight sprinkles all over the ground through the window. The slender figure lying in bed doesn''t know when to fall asleep. The fragrance of sleep is unprecedented. It''s five o''clock in the morning when I wake up without a dream or surprise.


    Shi Ning got up on time, opened the door, changed clothes and prepared to run. After the door in the next room "clicked" and unlocked, a slender and tall figure came out. Look at me and me. Shi Ning raised his hand like a Fortune Cat, "good morning, Lu Xueshen."


    Even... The time to get up early is the same. Shi Ning doesn''t know what to say.


    Lu Zhian, who had slept all night, was not at a loss to face her last night. He smiled and replied "good morning" and took the initiative to invite Shi Ning to run in the morning.


    This is OK. I sleep at his house. There''s nothing to be hypocritical about running together in the morning.


    Shi Ning went to the balcony to pick up his clothes. Lu Zhian went downstairs to take a bath. Both of them were fast and habitually controlled to clean up all within three to five minutes. Shi Ning changed into his dry school uniform as soon as possible and hurried downstairs to wash.


    The washroom is connected to the bathroom. In front of the white marble flow table, the tall boy standing in front of the retro washbasin bends down, his shoulder blades stretch out a clear arc, and his hands are washing his face with clean water.


    Hearing the footsteps, he looked up, his eyes were warm and moist, and Shi Ning smiled. His slender fingers stained with water pointed to the wash basin next to him, "toothbrush and cup, but there is no wash towel, which can only be dried naturally."


    Lu Shian''s complexion is also very white, which is different from Shi Ning''s delicate white, but the white in a cold color. At present, he is stained with water and his black hair wet in front of his forehead is somewhat unruly. When he smiles, he doesn''t have the usual warmth, but adds a little more attractive laziness.


    This is a rare and beautiful boy among people. Shi Ning was sure again.


    "Thank you. I''m not used to using a washcloth either." Shi Ning replied and went to another washbasin.


    The washroom is very large. It is designed as a double washbasin. I picked up the toothbrush and cup prepared for her and looked deeply at the boy whose black hair is wet in front of his forehead again. This guy... It''s a little difficult to be careful.


    Everything is ready. She just needs to pick it up and use it.


    Fortunately, the toothpaste was not squeezed for her, otherwise she would be uncomfortable and run back to school immediately.


    With proper care, people will feel more comfortable. If they go too far, they will go too far. Obviously, Lu Zhian has a good sense of discretion in "being careful".


    Lu Shian had finished washing. He glanced at Shi Ning, who was washing with himself. His thin lips stained with water suddenly curved.

 Chapter 333

    If you can see her every morning, it is really a pleasant thing.


    Unfortunately, in her nature, she would not agree to live in his house.


    No house, only 80000 yuan. It''s more than enough to buy a commercial house of about 70 square meters at the current house price in Anyang City. You can buy a second-hand house, and you still need to spend money on the decoration of a first-hand house.


    The Xi family has set foot in real estate. You can ask Xi Qinghuan if there is a second-hand house with a good location and close to the school.


    After washing out, Lu Zhian just changed his clothes and went downstairs. Shi Ning, who also finished cleaning up, looked at the time again. It''s perfect! Control it together and finish it in three minutes!


    Tacit habits, the same concept of time, and common topics. Shi Ning was "sad" to find that the boy who warmed up before running with himself in the cool morning wind was so in tune with himself!


    When Lu Zhian said he was used to running ten to eight kilometers, Shi Ning had accepted his fate. What else can he say?


    Tell him he''s used to running ten to eight kilometers?


    Ten kilometer long-distance running is not difficult for both of them. After running in a circle, she is very sweaty and happy. Shi Ning is used to pulling her tendons after long-distance running to keep her body soft, which is conducive to her usual "Parkour" practice.


    They are still doing morning exercises. Shi Meicheng, the younger sister-in-law of Shi family, has arrived at Shi family''s small Western-style building by now. She doesn''t trust Shi Ning. She even slept like a pancake last night and only narrowed for a while.


    The house she rented was far from the entrance of the old alley. She got up early and didn''t even have a bus. She rode a small tricycle she used to pull goods and pedaled all the way home.


    When the tricycle stopped, Meicheng rang the doorbell and shouted "sister-in-law".


    Liu Yunlan is responsible for three meals a day at home and gets up on time at 6 a.m. every day. A few minutes after 6 a.m., Shi Meicheng thinks Liu Yunlan has already got up.


    It was the old lady of the Shi family who opened the door. Shi Meicheng just shouted "Mom". The old lady''s face suddenly turned into a horse''s face, "Why are you here again? You came only yesterday and again today. Do you really think this is your own home?"


    "Come on, come here early in the morning to make trouble. Do you expect me to die early as a mother?"


    Shi Meicheng was used to the old lady''s dislike of her. When she heard the speech, she said patiently, "Mom, I''ll come to see Ning Ning, talk to Ning Ning and I''ll go. Do you think so?"


    "No! This is Shi''s family. Your married daughter is not qualified to intervene in Shi''s family affairs. Go and don''t pestle me in front of you."


    The old lady never welcomed Meicheng back home. Her married daughter poured water and ran back to her mother''s house every day. In addition, the white eyed wolf of the second child has a good relationship with his daughter. Last night, in order to get a house, he said to let her live back... Hum, live back? Good idea!


    She has to leave the house to her youngest son Guan Shan and to her most promising grandson Yuyu, who will marry her daughter-in-law in the future. She fought hard to get the house. No one can occupy it!


    Shi Meicheng refused to leave. He stood stubbornly at the door, showing his hard temper towards the old lady. "Mom, I have to see Ning Ning! Yesterday I heard what my second brother said, he wanted to drive Ning Ning away! I can''t let my second sister-in-law''s only blood be ruined by my second brother!"


    "Bah, which onion do you care about your second brother? The money losing goods are not here. Last night, I broke off the father daughter relationship with your second brother and took away my old family for 80000 yuan. The black hearted white eyed wolf has no conscience. Get out early and have a good morning!"

 Chapter 334

    The old lady said that, and spit on the ground, "bah". Her thin old face was sharp and mean, "in the future, we didn''t have such a thing in our old house. Whether we live or die has nothing to do with us. If you want to find someone, go to the bottom of the overpass cave and the beggar''s nest."


    "Also, Shi Meicheng, don''t go home if you have nothing to do in the future! I don''t think it''s bad luck to be divorced, and I don''t think it''s bad! Don''t spoil the feng shui of the old family!"


    With that, Mei Cheng glanced at him, turned around and slammed the door.


    As soon as Shi Meicheng heard this, her heart felt like a hole. Early in the summer morning, she just shivered.


    Ning Ning... Ning Ning Ning was driven out of the house. The second brother she killed that day... She was so cruel that she drove her own daughter away. After the father daughter relationship, she has no relationship with the old family anymore


    The door slammed like thunder. Meicheng suddenly blackened in front of his eyes and hurriedly supported the door with his hands, which didn''t make him fall down.


    She should have come back last night. She shouldn''t have taken a chance on her heartless second brother last night. One night, Ning Ning was driven away.


    What a young girl! Why is the second brother so cruel!


    No, it''s impossible. At least it''s my own daughter. My second brother can''t do such a shameful thing with his flesh and blood in mind.


    Shi Meicheng patted the door of Shi''s house again. He patted hard with one sound, and the other hand kept ringing the doorbell. The old lady who returned to the room pretended not to hear it. When she woke up, she left the mountain upstairs and ran down with her slippers to open the door.


    He thought it was Shi Ning, and his movements downstairs were much faster. The rebellious girl left arrogantly last night. Could she come back and want to go home now?


    over my dead body!


    The father daughter relationship is broken and the money is given. She can''t step into the house again!


    He opened the door with a cold face. He didn''t even see who was standing at the door. When Liushan scolded


    When Shi Ning and Lu Zhian came back from their morning practice, they saw three neighbors standing in front of the iron gate of Shi''s house from a distance, like watching something. Shi Ning didn''t care. Lu Zhian pointed across the road and asked with a smile, "bypass? Cross the road and go home?"


    Home, of course, is back to his grandfather''s house.


    "No, I haven''t been told by them to go around." Shi Ning smiled faintly. "They are the ones who should go around. I haven''t done anything wrong."


    Lu Zhian obeyed her idea. They walked like walking in the bright morning sun and walked along the shady path covered by camphor trees, getting closer and closer to Shi''s home.


    A pathetic cry came. Shi Ning, who looked indifferent, suddenly became cold, and gradually condensed between the tips of his eyebrows, "my sister-in-law''s voice!"


    When she finished, she quickly ran to Shi''s house. When she had just run two steps, Ning suddenly stopped. Lu Zhian stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You can''t go with me." Shi Ning frowned and said, "go home first and don''t get involved in it, so as not to affect you."


    Shi Ning has always been unwilling to trouble others for personal affairs. Moreover, Cheng Sitong is not a powerful role to deal with. She is worried that Lu Zhian will be involved.


    Lu Zhian, who was just about to speak, explained: "Cheng Sitong is very difficult to deal with. I put her together last night. She was holding a bad breath in her heart and couldn''t put it down easily. Next, she must make some moves, such as coming to school to make a noise and inquire about me."

 Chapter 335

    Shi Ning has her scruples. If Lu Shian, who has helped him, is in trouble because of her own affairs, it is her fault.


    "Your house is close to Shi''s house. She wants to know that you help me everywhere. I dare say that grandpa and grandma Yang will be disturbed by her when they come back."


    "Thank you for worrying about me, but you also have to consider grandpa and grandma Yang. And the neighbors are here. You said you saw me running back with you in the morning. Didn''t you know all about my sleeping in your house last night?"


    Speaking in front of him was a little serious, which made Lu Xueshen''s face a little dark. Shi Ning immediately changed his tune and said sadly, "a girl of mine slept at a boy''s house. It came out that my innocence was completely destroyed."


    When Lu Shian heard this, his thin lips finally bent a shallow smile. He really had no way to take her.


    "It should be that my innocence is gone." she was very thoughtful, but missed one point... He was worried about her.


    It''s not easy. She didn''t think about that.


    Shi Ning picked his eyebrow. "It''s all the same. Anyway, it''s not innocent! Brother, goodbye. I''ll see you at our school."


    I must accompany my sister-in-law later. Naturally, I can''t go to school together.


    Lu Zhian, who had no second choice, was "sent" away by Shi Ning. He always saw him running across the road and Shi Ning ran to Shi''s house.


    Lu Shian also ran along. Shi would rather not allow him to appear together. Wouldn''t he appear from the direction of his own home?


    In the yard, my sister-in-law pointed to Shi Liushan with an iron face and scolded, "you forced your first wife away, causing the second sister-in-law to die unexpectedly. Now you forced Ningning away, Shi Liushan. You''re not human, you''re not human..."


    "Others don''t know how rich you are. I know! You are drinking your second sister-in-law''s blood and eating her meat. You..."


    Hearing this, Cheng Sitong, who hasn''t shown up for a long time, winked a little coldly. She came out and interrupted Meicheng angrily. "Little sister, sister-in-law knows you''re divorced, you''re in a bad mood, and your spirit almost collapsed, but even if your life is hard, you can''t run home and get angry."


    "Alas, I know you blame your second brother for not appearing for you. You have a grievance in your heart, but every family has a difficult Scripture, and the old lady hates us to interfere in the family affairs of a married woman. How can you blame your second brother?"


    Shi Liushan Jing''s wife pulled it out and suddenly realized it. He immediately sighed: "Meicheng, you have hatred and resentment. Second brother can understand. Let''s go home and say something. Don''t let the neighbors think our brothers and sisters are at odds."


    He apologized to the neighbor standing outside, "I''m sorry, my sister has been in a bad mood these two days. It''s bothering you."


    Although he also gave 80000 yuan in alimony to drive away his daughter, it''s not very honorable to say it. If you can cover it, you can cover it.


    Shi Meicheng is honest. If it weren''t for Shi Ning, she wouldn''t be able to spill water in public.


    Divorce is the last thing she wants to mention. Now it is put forward by Cheng Sitong and said that she has a mental breakdown... Does this mean that she is mentally ill?


    Shi Meicheng was so angry that he shook his hand. "Cheng Sitong, my divorce is my business. Now I mean Ning Ning. Something''s going to happen to her. I''m not finished with you!"


    Shi Ning had run under the high wall of Shi''s house, about two meters away from the iron gate. She heard all the shameless words between Cheng Sitong and Shi Liushan. There was a fierce color entrenched between her cold eyebrows and raised her voice: "sister-in-law, I''m fine!"

 Chapter 336

    When the three old people who did the same morning exercises heard the sound, they saw a slim, handsome little girl running towards them.


    They didn''t recognize Shi Ning. She was a strange girl. Her voice was a little familiar, a little like Shi Ning, the fat granddaughter of the old family.


    Before he could fix his eyes and see clearly, Shi Ning had recognized the three neighbors.


    Grandma Liu, Grandpa Zhao and grandma Zhao shouted at Shi Ning and ran into Shi''s yard with the wind.


    Three old people: "..." the beautiful girl who went in sounded so much like the fat girl at home!


    Is it a fat girl who has become thinner? Is the latest rumor two days ago true?


    When the fat girl disappeared for a month, she suddenly became thin and beautiful. She went back to school and easily got the first grade.


    When she ran into her yard, Lu Shian ran from the direction of the Yang family and said hello to the three old people politely.


    The three old people laughed and shouted "know an". Lu know an took this opportunity to stop. Grandma Liu suddenly asked him, "know an, have you seen Ning at school?"


    If the two children are in the same school, if the fat girl in the family is really like what the naughty children on the street say, she should have seen or know something.


    Lu Zhian knew that the old people didn''t recognize Shi Ning. He smiled and said, "it was her who went in just now."


    Take the opportunity to stand forward, so that if there is anything in it, he can go in directly, instead of forcing himself to endure because of his inconvenient appearance last night.


    I didn''t think the three old men immediately urged him to leave.


    "Some bad things are not suitable for you. Go running."


    "Come on, go to school early after running. The final exam is coming. Go to school early to review."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, know ANN, and don''t delay your time."


    It''s really Ning Ning, the fat girl. That''s not good. Let Ji''an go quickly. Don''t embarrass the fat girl.


    I''m afraid Lu Zhian knows too much, which will make Shi Ning uncomfortable.


    Lu Shian: "..." was pulled aside by grandpa Zhao, so he raised his hand and urged him to leave quickly.


    Lu Zhian, who had to run away, sighed. He''d better go home and turn over to the wall. Instead, he ran back and explained to the old people that his morning run was over. Now he goes home.


    Shi Ning went in and saw Shi Meicheng sitting on the step of entering the house. His face was so pale that he knew it was abnormal.


    Shi Meicheng is a little anemic and has been supporting himself against Shi Liushan.


    When Shi Liushan heard Shi Ning''s voice, his face darkened immediately. When he was a child, Ning ran over. He gave a heavy cold hum in his nose and said to Cheng Sitong standing motionless, "let''s go in."


    Cheng Sitong didn''t move, but came down from the steps. "Ning Ning, help my sister-in-law back to the house. Alas, I came here early in the morning to make a fuss and let my neighbors watch jokes."


    Outside, Cheng Sitong still wants to maintain his image.


    Shi Ning watched Cheng Sitong, who started acting again. Today she doesn''t cooperate.


    Holding Meicheng''s arm, Shi Ning said with a smile, "Why are you here so early? Go out first and talk to you slowly."


    Seeing Shi Ning appear, Shi Meicheng suddenly puts down his tight heart, and even his pale face has some blood color.


    Holding Shi Ning''s hand tightly, tears filled his eyes, "you child, you child, how... How stubborn as your mother. It''s too bad, too bad, you don''t understand... You don''t understand..."


    You don''t know how to be soft, so you were driven out of your house by junior three. You couldn''t even return home... If you couldn''t say anything, you just thought with tears in your heart.

 Chapter 337

    Shi Ning whispered with a smile, "no, sister-in-law, I leave voluntarily. I don''t want his things, and I''m not rare. Now I''m more happy to be free."


    This is the truth. Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong smell their words. Their faces are stiff again. They all think of what Shi Ning said before he left last night.


    Cheng Sitong even hated that poison flashed in her eyes. She didn''t sleep all night last night, thinking about why her easy little bitch fooled her instead.


    She was so clever that she was fooled by a yellow haired girl. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt, so that she lost sleep all night.


    Now seeing Shi Ning, Cheng Sitong couldn''t help probing again to see whether Shi Ning was stupid or smart.


    As a result... Shi Ning ignored her and Cheng Sitong was full of temptation.


    Shi Meicheng walked out with Shi Ning''s help. She didn''t want to stay here. She wiped her tears silently and said in a pathetic voice, "you''re comforting me now."


    How can a child be kicked out of the house voluntarily? How can you be happy after you get out?


    "Ning Ning, don''t comfort your aunt. Tell her the truth. As long as you want to go back home, her aunt will not let Cheng Sitong do it."


    Shi Ning heard that she was not frightened when she left home, but she was frightened when she returned.


    Hearing the speech, he immediately said, "no, sister-in-law, please don''t push me into the fire pit. Let''s talk outside first. How are you? Why don''t we go to the hospital first?"


    It suddenly occurred to Meicheng that she was sitting when she went in. Shi Liushan stood next to her with an iron face. Shi Ning suddenly looked cold and didn''t go any further. He said, "sister-in-law, did Shi Liushan hit you just now?"


    "Oh, No." Shi Meicheng quickly shook his head, "your father..."


    Shi Ning held Shi Meicheng''s arm tightly and interrupted with a smile, "sister-in-law, I have nothing to do with him. I''ll find a place to talk to you slowly."


    Shi''s home is not a place to talk. Since Shi Liushan didn''t start with her sister-in-law, Shi Ning stopped and helped her out of Shi''s yard.


    There were still three or four steps from the iron gate. Shi Ning took a slight step and turned to look in the direction of the Yang family. He saw Lu Shian sitting at the top of the wall, looking at himself for a moment.


    On the red brick wall, Lanzhi Yushu''s son sat climbing the wall regardless of his image because he was worried about himself. His black eyes were as warm as jade, and surrounded himself like water with the care she could feel. When she saw it, he bent his lips and smiled, and saw that his eyebrows were soft.


    Shi Ning''s eyes flickered slightly, as if... There was a problem.


    This guy doesn''t really care about her!


    Her eyes are too gentle!


    It seems normal to fix your eyes again. To paraphrase what he said before, "anyone who knows you will not stand idly by.".


    Is it hard for her to think too much again?


    Holding Shi Meicheng tight, she frowned slightly. Shi Ning quickly walked out of Shi''s yard. Outside, grandma Liu, grandma Zhao and grandpa Zhao were still there.


    Seeing Shi Ning coming out, grandma Liu shouted tentatively, "Ning Ning... Girl?"


    Shi Ning answered with a smile, "ah, grandma Liu, how are you?"


    She answered, and the three old people looked at each other. Yes, yes, that''s the fat girl at home!!


    Zhian just confirmed it for them, but they still couldn''t believe it. They wanted to confirm it themselves.

 Chapter 338

    "Oh, oh, it''s really Ning Ning! Come on, let Grandma Liu have a look. Oh, it''s changed so much. I''m too clumsy to recognize it when I stand in front of her." grandma Liu was surprised to turn around Shi Ning half a circle, "it''s changed, it''s changed, but it''s really changed. Nainainai heard that you''ve lost weight a few days ago. Grandma still doesn''t believe it."


    Grandma Liu''s words made grandpa Zhao and grandma Zhao laugh.


    Shi Ning smiled until his eyes were bent like a new moon. "Didn''t you say I had to be thin last time? I, after listening to you, I was cruel to lose weight."


    "What do you think? Is it a success to lose weight?"


    With a smile, Mei Cheng said that there was no haze between his eyebrows. When there were tears in front of him, Mei Cheng couldn''t help but close his mouth and laugh.


    I''m so happy that I didn''t coax her.


    "Hahaha, you''re not losing weight. You''re changing your head and face. Your blood is also good. Look how beautiful this red lips and white teeth is." grandma Liu couldn''t help laughing, "you, you, give yourself a long face!"


    It''s not for adults at home, it''s for yourself. I''m fighting for my breath.


    Grandma Liu didn''t like the style of her parents'' generation. She raised some questions last time.


    Grandma Zhao kindly touched Shi Ning''s head. "She''s a good child. It''s promising to grow her own face."


    "I went out last night to sleep in Chian''s house. Brave girl, don''t do this again in the future. Understand. No matter how angry I am, I can''t run out at night and don''t return home. Look, I can scare your sister-in-law out of my mind. The three of us are afraid that she has three advantages and two disadvantages."


    She didn''t ask why Shi Ning ran out last night or what she didn''t obey. Grandma Zhao didn''t believe it.


    The superior little three was enchanting and looked like a restless woman.


    Instead of persuading Shi Ning to go home, Shi Ning invited Shi Ning to sit at their house. Shi Ning declined, "grandma Liu and grandma Zhao, I have to go to school today. When I have a holiday, I''ll come back to see you."


    "Cheng Cheng, you must remember to come to grandma''s house after the holiday. You child, well, well, we old bones are at ease at last."


    While chatting, Shi Ning didn''t go back to Yang''s house when he left the gate of his yard. His two aunts and nephews walked across the road. Across the road was the river city. There were willows by the river. There were many stone benches for people to rest. It was most suitable to go there to chat.


    The three old men watched the two aunts and nephews cross the road before they took back their sight.


    Grandma Liu sighed, "fortunately, there''s nothing wrong with the fat girl. We don''t have to worry anymore. You two always say, why is the old lady''s heart so vicious? It''s better to talk about something else if you have to spread rumors outside that your granddaughter has been arrested for committing a crime!"


    These days, it was rather a topic for the neighbors at the entrance of the old alley. Suddenly, she was sensible all night. Before waiting for their neighbors to be happy, it came out that she had committed a crime and was caught by Yang Qiwei, Yang''s son.


    For this reason, they regretted for a long time and said an evaluation that "it is too difficult to get better, and it is estimated that it will be ruined for a lifetime".


    Unexpectedly, the children in Anyang middle school in the alley came back a few days ago to tell their parents that Shi Ning had not been arrested. In fact, she lost weight. When she returned to school, she caught the exam and easily took the first grade in front of the whole second grade students.


    It was said that the neighbors at the mouth of the old alley wanted to ask. However, the old lady and daughter-in-law Yan Luhe who loved to gossip most were not at home. The eldest daughter-in-law Liu Yunlan was tight lipped again. He was stunned that he didn''t get the exact news from the time''s house after a few days.

 Chapter 339

    Now I see Shi Ning getting thinner and more beautiful with my own eyes. It''s false to say that I''m not shocked. After the shock, I feel happy in my heart.


    Grandma Zhao thought for a moment, and her kind face showed some seriousness. "Just now we heard that the fat girl was disobedient and ran out by herself. I don''t believe a word."


    "Ning Ning ran away from home that night on the first day he came back to Anyang with his later married wife and his illegitimate daughter who cheated in marriage... Alas, I''m afraid it''s the superior junior who can''t accommodate Ning Ning."


    When Meicheng made such a fuss last night, the three old people heard some more or less. They didn''t know the details inside. They only knew that Shi Ning didn''t return last night and completely collapsed with his family.


    Shi Liushan said that Shi Ning ran out alone. He couldn''t help it. The three old people really didn''t believe it.


    Grandpa Zhao was a man. When he heard the speech, he didn''t interrupt the old woman''s words. "Guess what? I think Ning Ning is very happy. It''s like being driven out of the house? It should be angry."


    "But Meicheng didn''t say..." grandma Zhao also wanted to say a few words. Grandpa Zhao said seriously: "whether it''s or not, it''s up to the three of us to stop. Don''t spread it. We have to save some face for Ning Ning."


    The old people are kind-hearted. When they can''t bear it, they would rather be wronged and looked down upon.


    It''s not a glorious thing to be angry and run away from home all night.


    Grandma Zhao and grandma Liu nodded and agreed with Grandpa Zhao.


    At home, Cheng Sitong said to her husband, "you''d better go to school and ask your headmaster''s classmate. You know more or less about her, so that the neighbors won''t ask. We don''t know when our parents ask. You say yes."


    In a quiet voice, Cheng Sitong advised Shi Liushan to go to school to inquire about Shi Ning. There was no one else in the living room. Cheng Sitong used to drill in the arms of Shi Liushan as if he had no bones. One hand scratched the shoulder of Shi Liushan, and the other hand kept drawing circles on his chest, drawing circles after circles. Such a style made the old lady in the room bah.


    "Cheap things hook men day by day. I bah if they can''t live without men!"


    She scolded secretly in the room. Cheng Sitong kept playing coquettish in the living room. Her natural eyes made an eye wave for a while. When she was fascinated, she lost her soul and agreed in a moment.


    "Husband, you''re the best, I love you, husband..." it''s not dishonest to leave your hands on the mountain at the moment. Even your legs will be left on the mountain legs at that time.


    The old lady: "..." was so disgusted that she couldn''t help it anymore. She rushed out of the room and yelled.


    One day at home, it kicked off the war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    By the moat, Shi Ning took her sister-in-law Shi Meicheng''s bony hand and told her everything about last night.


    The process didn''t elaborate, only said that he really wanted to leave Shi''s home, "sister-in-law, you know that he was all biased towards Cheng Sitong. I continued to keep it, but I was constrained everywhere. So why not leave."


    "As you know, I am incompatible with the water and fire of Shi family. Cheng Sitong''s junior forced my mother away and firmly held Shi Liushan in his hand. With Cheng Sitong''s power, what can I ask for by staying with them?"


    "Besides, I''m given to my mother to raise me, so I can leave more openly. Sister-in-law, don''t worry about me. I will live a good life."


    She said a lot, all about Shi Meicheng''s heart. Gradually, Shi Meicheng also felt that it was a good thing for Shi Ning to leave.

 Chapter 340

    At home, it''s really not conducive to children''s growth. It''s better to come out.


    When Meicheng relaxed, he laughed. "Good boy, you move in with your aunt. Although her aunt rents a house and the conditions are a little poor, as long as there is an aunt, you must have a meal. Move here, or you will be out alone and worry about your aunt."


    Shi Ning really has no place to go for the time being, and Shi Meicheng looks forward to looking at himself. Shi Ning chuckles and says, "well, I''ll trouble you later."


    "No trouble, no trouble!" Shi Meicheng beamed with joy. She had long wanted to pick up Shi Ning. However, she didn''t get divorced at that time.


    Now that she is in charge of the family, Shi Meicheng is not afraid that she can''t raise three children.


    She is less than 40 years old, has hands and feet, and has sound limbs. No matter how tired and bitter she is, she will raise the children, not to mention until they are promising, but she must be raised to be a decent person.


    "Ning Ning, you should remember that we are all right when we are poor and bitter. The most important thing is to keep our bodies straight and our hearts straight. We can''t lose our duty when we are poor. We can be happy when we are poor..."


    Shi Meicheng didn''t read much. At the age of 16, she was married by the old lady. She didn''t understand the truth. She only knew that being a man must be upright.


    She has a son at the age of 20 and a daughter at the age of 25. Now her eldest son is 17 and her daughter is 12. There is an alcoholic husband in her family. Shi Meicheng has brought up her two children quite well.


    Poor without losing ambition and poor without losing backbone are the principles of life realized by Shi Meicheng himself. Now he has taught Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning clenched Shi Meicheng''s hand and was deeply impressed by the quality of this tough mother.


    Ning arrived at school on time at seven o''clock in the morning. She came here on Shi Meicheng''s tricycle. When she arrived at school, she returned the tricycle to Shi Meicheng. She talked and laughed all the way. Both aunts and nephews were in a good mood.


    Lu Shian, who had been waiting for a long time on the campus, saw her waving to her sister-in-law and stepping back into the school. She had been laughing. Her face had unconsciously attracted countless boys to stare at her. Some were aboveboard and some were shy.


    In the security guard room, Mr. Deng recognized Shi Ning and immediately said to the two men who came early in the morning wearing glittering clothes. At a glance, they were the couple of local tyrants: "you two, Shi Ning has arrived at school, I..."


    "Ah, are you coming? Are you coming? Where are you?" a plump schoolmate''s mother, wearing a gold inlaid jade necklace with a thick chain and a big pendant around her neck, got up from the broken old folding plastic steel imitation leather chair. Without waiting for teacher Deng to finish, she hurried to school.


    Behind him, a middle-aged man dressed in rich clothes had a briefcase under his armpit. Seeing this, he quickly grabbed his wife''s chubby "steamed stuffed bun hand" and said, "what''s the hurry? What''s the hurry? Do you know anyone?"


    He quickly apologized to Mr. Deng, "Mr. Deng, I''m sorry. My wife is a little anxious and has caused you trouble."


    Mr. Deng didn''t mind, but quite understood his parents, "it''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll take you there, these gifts or..."


    After looking at the gifts at the corner of the wall, Mr. Deng swallowed the words "don''t put it here" and replaced it with "still hold it in your hand". It''s too precious. Bird''s nest, ginseng, Cordyceps sinensis and pilose antler... Four things, two boxes of each, a total of eight pieces. Mr. Deng calculated his salary. Eight things will be lost. I don''t know whether his five-year salary is enough to compensate.


    You''d better carry it. You can''t afford to lose it!!

 Chapter 341

    The whole body glittered with gold. At first glance, the husband and wife who said "I''m very rich, I''m super rich" could carry the gifts to school. With a happy "Hey", one person carried two boxes in one hand, and followed Mr. Deng into school happily.


    Shi Ning hurried to the classroom in a hurry. She had to see if the younger brothers arrived at the classroom according to their own time.


    Make an appointment. You must appear in the classroom at 6:50 every morning. If anyone doesn''t appear, don''t do it. See you in the Jianghu.


    The threat is so strong that the little brothers dare not refuse.


    Not far away, I heard teacher Deng''s voice behind me, "Shi Ning, stop."


    He was too familiar with teacher Deng''s voice. Shi Ning stopped immediately. Lu Zhian, who was waiting in front, saw this and continued to wait.


    Turning to meet the past, Ning shouted "Mr. Deng", and then his eyes fell on a middle-aged couple dressed up to be blind behind Mr. Deng.


    Glancing at the plump middle-aged woman''s face, Shi Ning was surprised to find that her little brother Huang Mao looked very similar to the aunt!


    Looking at the middle-aged man with the same rich posture and a thumb thick gold necklace around his neck, Shi Ning was surprised again to find that Huang Mao''s nose looked like a middle-aged uncle.


    This is... Huang Mao''s parents are coming!


    As Shi Ning guessed, it is Huang Mao''s father Huang fufu and his mother Mao Jinjin.


    "Uncle Huang is good and aunt Mao is good." Shi Ning greeted her cleverly under the introduction of teacher Deng. With her eyes down, she fell on Aunt Mao''s fingers and even breathed.


    Aunt Mao''s ten fingers are all gold and gem rings, and three gold bracelets on her left and right wrists. Sure enough, she is... A rich man.


    Huang Mao''s mother, aunt Mao, looked straight at Shi Ning. My God, this... This is the first grade that urged her baby son to study, and the eldest sister of her baby son!!


    My Lord, how can this child grow up like a fairy daughter? What panacea can he take to grow into such a beautiful child.


    Aunt Mao didn''t move. Uncle Huang, who was also shocked, reacted quickly and hurriedly said, "Hello, elder sister. Hello, I''m Huang fufu, Huang Mao''s father. I finally saw the elder sister. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s good to come early, otherwise I''ll miss it again."


    Shi Ning: "..." look at Mr. Deng. Hello, Mr. Deng. Your students have big problems and need your help to solve them.


    Huang Mao''s father said to her, "Hello, big sister", Shi Ning''s heart trembled.


    When Mr. Deng received the students'' help, he had a sense of pride that he finally came in handy. "Huang Mao''s father, Shi Ning and Huang Mao are classmates. You can directly shout your name. Elder sister, they usually shout to play."


    "No, no, no, you can''t shout and play." I''ve been thinking about what fairy grass Ganoderma lucidum Shi Ning ate to grow so beautiful. Aunt Mao hurriedly said, "one day, the eldest sister is big, and the whole life is big! The eldest sister assembly has always been the eldest sister of yellow hair."


    "Elder sister, don''t you think so."


    Shi Ning smiled and said, "aunt, Huang Mao and I are good classmates. Because Da Huang Mao called me big sister when he was sworn in for a few months."


    "Eh? No, Huang Mao was born in June. You were born in twelve months. Huang Mao is older than you." although aunt Mao is from the south, she is from the north and is forthright and informal. "He also said that you are his eldest sister, and you are the youngest of the seven."

 Chapter 342

    Shi Ning wanted to bring out Huang Mao and beat him violently. He told his parents everything at any time.


    Mr. Deng smiled next to him, "blood is alliance. I really understand it."


    Shi Ning replied, "generally, it''s difficult to remember the word" Yi ". We have pictures and texts to deepen our memory."


    "Yes, yes, it''s hard to remember. I thought it was killing blood as an alliance. The children were so smart and played tricks to remember knowledge." Huang Mao''s father was a businessman. When Mr. Deng smiled and Shi Ning answered, he immediately smelled something wrong, immediately made a round of the scene, and handed over four boxes of expensive gifts, "Big sister, this is my uncle''s little idea. You have to harvest it."


    "Huang Mao called me yesterday and said that his eldest sister is pressing them to study. Now he endorses at 6 a.m. and still does his homework at 10 p.m. big sister, I thank you on behalf of my old Huang family. Really! Thank you so much!"


    "I just got stuck because I was illiterate. I didn''t feel confident when I went out. Therefore, I really hope that Huang Mao can read more and become a literate in the future. We can''t control Huang Mao. The hard elder sister helps us manage it. Be careful. You must take it, you must take it."


    Mr. Deng silently looked up at the sky. Today''s weather is good. Look around. The students at school are looking around curiously. It is estimated that they are attracted by the golden parents.


    Huang Mao''s mother also quickly handed Shi Ning the gift in her hand. Compared with her husband''s gentle, she was much more heroic and put it directly into her hand, "come on, big sister, take it quickly. You have to teach six guys alone. It hurts your brain. You''re too expensive now. You''re the first in grade! You have to test the brains of Huada and Xida. You must mend them well!"


    "Come on, take it, take it... Oh, big sister, you go on. My father Huang Mao and I specially came early to get ahead. When we look back, song Guoliang and his wife, Qi Yinshan and two Lin family couples all come here. We''ll take it for our husband and wife''s sake."


    Originally, it has attracted much attention. Now more students pay attention to it. Teacher Deng helped Shi Ning stop together, "two parents, I really don''t need it. Shi Ning really doesn''t need it."


    "Her brain is born with a high IQ. It can''t be bad. She can only use it more and more flexibly. I also dislike her taking less than six. Choosing her as monitor is to let her control the whole class. This is her duty. Two parents don''t have to be so polite."


    Shi Ning, who blocked the left and the right: "!!!" OK, so you are such a teacher Deng!


    She said, how big sister Shi Ning is still the monitor, so it''s the same thing!


    Since Miss Deng is such a Miss Deng, she is not polite. She winked at Miss Deng who tried to stop her. Shi Ning stepped back and said seriously, "uncle and aunt, you are really welcome. I went to school first. You can talk to my teacher."


    With that, Shi Ning ran faster than the rabbit.


    Because she had seen as like as two peas at the school gate, four of them were carrying the same boxes, and they were all running along the same gifts as their parents.


    Teacher Deng never thought that Shi Ning was so ungrateful that he left the teacher and ran away. "Parents Huang Mao, your gifts are all in glass bottles. They will be broken later. I can''t afford to pay as a teacher."


    It was so valuable that he was frightened when he stopped. He looked up again and inadvertently scanned the front. Mr. Deng was stupid!

 Chapter 343

    The richest parents in the class, is this an appointment to let him ruin his family?! No wonder as like as two peas, the little bastard ran so fast that she saw that they were carrying the same gifts in their hands, and guessed that the parents of her younger brothers had quickly fled.


    "Lao Huang, Lao Huang, good you, Lao Huang! We agreed to come together, you old miner, who secretly came in advance! If my wife hadn''t left it alone, he would really come here at noon!" a middle-aged man with the same rich demeanor and a string of gold silk Nan gold bracelets with a little age on his wrist panted and said while running. He didn''t run a few steps, but stopped to wait for his wife who was one step behind, Wait until you finish running.


    When Huang Mao''s father, who was born as a miner, heard the voice behind him, he put the gift in his right hand on the ground, slapped it on his forehead, and worried to death, "it''s all coming! I came early in vain!"


    "I''ll come as soon as I come. I can''t send it out anyway." Huang Mao''s mother can see it. Just now she specially looked at the fairy like eldest sister, which really made her like it in her heart.


    These things add up to nearly 40000 yuan. She looked at it and no longer looked at it for the second time. She was so clear that she could reflect the blue sky and white clouds. It can be seen that she didn''t look at these gifts at all. She didn''t read, but she knew to see people!


    From the big eyes of her son''s eldest sister, she did not see any greed, nor did she become flustered because their husband and wife were yellow hair parents. It was calm and tight.


    Yes, her baby son has the same vision as himself. He recognizes that he is a "big sister" with excellent personality!


    Mr. Deng looked at the gifts heavily put on the ground by Huang Mao''s father and coughed, "you two are about to read in the morning. Why don''t you go to the classroom to have a sneak look at the children''s learning? As for these, take them back. I think the children have a deep friendship, but you have tarnished their friendship with these things."


    "Yes, yes, yes, or the teacher has culture. We can''t tarnish the friendship." father Huang Mao didn''t refute what the teacher said. He turned to several middle-aged couples running over, "do you hear, hear, what to run? I came to inquire about the situation in advance to avoid the embarrassment of the children''s eldest sister."


    "The gift elder sister doesn''t need it. The teacher said to take us to the classroom to see the morning reading. Are you going or not?"


    Because the relationship between their children is good, and several families have small assets in Anyang City, and there are contacts in business, the relationship between adults is also good. You and I basically don''t need teacher Deng to coordinate.


    Finally, following teacher Deng''s arrangement, they made an appointment to go to the classroom.


    Ning was relieved when she ran away. She couldn''t stand such enthusiasm.


    She knew that her little brothers had a good family, but she never thought they should be so good!


    How... How can a little brother from so many gold families recognize Xiao Ning as a big sister?


    What''s more amazing is: how can the youngest of the seven be the eldest sister?


    She always thought that Xiaoning was the oldest of the seven!


    Finally, Lu Zhian came out from behind the tree and walked towards Shi Ning.


    "Oh, shit, brother, you''re here at last!!" a happy male voice broke through the air and immediately blocked Lu Zhian''s way like a roadblock, "come on, brother, Jianghu emergency!"

 Chapter 344

    Qi Bo, a roadblock, happily stopped Lu Zhian''s steps. His eyes shone like seeing the Savior and stared at Lu Zhian. "Our foreign language teacher caught me last night and ordered me to recite ten texts in two days. Brother, it''s up to you whether I can survive or not."


    As he spoke, the man rushed to Lu Zhian''s arms.


    Lu Shian watched Shi Ning pass by. The only comfort was that she didn''t ignore herself as before, waved to herself for the first time, and then... Left.


    "..." Lu Zhian, who was so black, raised his foot and kicked his good brother Qi Bo''s knee in public for the first time. If he could, he would like to hit him in the face with a fist.


    Qi Bo didn''t know whether he could live or not. He only knew that he deliberately came to school early and waited for the rabbit. He finally caught it and passed by.


    What do these brothers keep for? Kill and feed the fish!


    For the first time, the students around the school saw Lu Xueshen, who has always been as gentle as jade, kicking people. It was a sensation for a second. As long as they saw all the students stop and wait for follow-up development.


    In the follow-up development, Qi Bo, who didn''t know that he had cheated his friends for a happy time, bared his teeth and jumped on one foot, hugged Lu Zhian''s arm and said coquettishly, "brother, saving people''s life is better than building a level 7 floating tu. if you don''t save me, who will save me."


    Qi Bo screamed and spoiled all the way. He didn''t know how many students looked at him, but he didn''t rush back to the classroom.


    She was afraid that her younger brothers'' parents would surround her.


    The children who had been studying hard in the classroom did not know that all their parents came and took the test paper revised by Kong Yi and Qi Ziang. Huang Mao looked at the number "76" on it and was excited to say "Oh, rely on the sleeping trough, oh, rely on the sleeping trough" in turn.


    "Seventy six points. I haven''t passed since I was in primary school for five years! Oh shit, seventy-six points, the highest in history! I''m so fucking happy."


    Glancing at Song Xiaoqing''s test paper, Huang Mao became more angry, "hahaha, hahaha, 61 points! Good, good, passing score!!"


    Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing looked at him and turned his eyes. What''s so great? They both have more than 80 points!


    Shi Ning heard Huang Mao''s excited cry before he entered the classroom. 76 points... He did make progress. He did the sixth grade test paper for the first time and failed.


    When entering the classroom, Kong Yi was the first to find Shi Ning. There was light in his silent black eyes. It was like finding a fire on a cold winter night and lighting up life in an instant, "big sister."


    She even got up quickly and respected Shi Ning very much. Yes, Kong Yi respected Shi Ning, not like Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Shi Ning smiled and sighed: "every time you talk to me so seriously, I always feel that I am several generations older than you."


    "Hahaha, big sister, you are Kong Yi''s reborn parents. Without you, Kong Yi and her grandmother..." before Lin Jiji finished, Lin Chujing pinched his arm. Lin Jiji realized that he should not mention it and shut up quickly.


    Her eyes were a little uneasy. When she looked at Shi Ning, she looked at Kong Yi again. Finally, she grabbed Kong Yi''s clothes and shook it a little, "Kong Yi, I''m sorry, I''m fast again."


    Shi Ning soon realized that what Lin Jiji said was the reason why Kong Yi respected Xiao Ning so much.

 Chapter 345

    Shi Ning just wanted to listen carefully. Lin Chujing''s little action came out, and Lin Jiji didn''t dare to say it.


    "It''s all right. I''ve come out." Kong Yi smiled and took Lin Jiji''s hand. He said to Shi Ning, "elder sister, come and have a look at their papers. They''re all good."


    In the headmaster''s office, the headmaster and the teaching director are also looking at the test paper, but they are looking at Shi Ning''s test paper.


    "How about killing her spirit, sharpening her temper, taking the test paper of grade three first, and then taking the test of grade two?"


    The teaching director rubbed the senior two science comprehensive test paper made by Shi Ning during the day yesterday. Good guy, full score!


    There were only two full marks in the science comprehensive test paper of grade two in senior high school. One, needless to say, the invincible learning God Lu Zhian, and one, the new Xueba shining, who made a way.


    There is still a certain distance between Xueba and Xueshen. In the main time, he would rather take the first place in two grades, come ten times and eight times, and the Shenge will be promoted immediately.


    The headmaster thought for a moment, nodded and said with a smile, "your method is good. The junior high school didn''t take the exam in advance. Next, the senior three candidates will take the college entrance examination, and then the senior one and senior two exams. She has time to give consideration to both."


    "Lao Xu, do you think she can finish the exams of grade two and grade three at the same time? If she does, the child will become famous all over the country."


    The teaching director, who always felt that he was cruel enough, put down the test paper and gently patted his round stomach. After a while, he sighed: "principal Guan, you are more cruel than me."


    He only mentioned that let Shi Ning take the third grade exam and then take the second grade exam. In this way, it is more convincing to jump three levels.


    Unexpectedly, their principal Guan asked Shi Ning to take two test papers in one test section.


    Tough, this is tough enough.


    Principal Guan smiled and said, "thanks to you, I''m inspired. Otherwise, how can I think of it?"


    "...." the teaching director has a black face. Is he to blame?


    "Now that it''s decided, I''ll go and inform her that she has only four days to prepare for the exam next Monday." the teaching director got up. On the contrary, he was used to singing black face by himself. Shi Ning''s little rabbit is anti rough again, and it''s good for her to squeeze more.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t know her potential.


    The two leaders have a common language on "how to improve students'' potential". Otherwise, they can''t work together happily for many years.


    Morning reading has begun. Shi Ning''s six younger brothers are busy. Four younger brothers are reciting the text loudly. What they recite is not the text of grade two, but... The language of grade one.


    Kong Yi and Qi Ziang have a foundation. They do the math test paper given by Shi Ning.


    When the parents of the five people crept close to the classroom like a mobile gold mine, they saw their children reading and making test papers. The eyes of the five couples were red.


    Although they now have small assets, they were all people who had suffered hardships and sins. Later, they learned to do business because they didn''t read many books and didn''t know how many times they had been cheated. For people of their age, their biggest wish is to hope that their sons and daughters can read more books and don''t suffer the loss of no culture.


    It''s really not human''s sin to suffer!


    Teacher Deng said with a smile: "in the past, shi would rather make trouble with them, but never fight at school. The most is to skip class, go out singing, surf the Internet or eat. I also entrusted them with a few blessings and ate a lot of good meals and dishes packed back."


    "Of course, it is inseparable from the full support of several people. Without certain financial resources, there can be no good food."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 346

    Mr. Deng is honest. What honest people say is very real. It''s true that five pairs of parents like mobile gold mine want to laugh but dare not laugh.


    Huang Mao''s mother was not afraid of the teacher''s jokes. When she heard the speech, she immediately smiled and said, "where, where, it''s not. The children occasionally want to supplement some nutrition. We are the head of the family. If we leak a little between our fingers, the children will have nutrition."


    "There''s a lot of leakage between your fingers. A meal can offset my half a month''s salary."


    Huang Mao''s mother won''t answer this. It''s hard to answer it!


    Without disturbing the students'' morning reading, Mr. Deng took the parents of the five students downstairs and walked out of the school. He said earnestly: "now they have gradually returned to the right way. I also hope that the parents can cooperate with the eldest sister. She is ruthless, and several of them convince her. I also hope that you will forgive her for her sincere help in children''s learning."


    "Today, while you are all here, I have an important notice to tell you. Eldest sister puts forward a request to the school, hoping that the school teacher will make up lessons for her six younger brothers throughout the summer vacation. After consideration by the school leaders, I agree with eldest sister''s request."


    "Therefore, in the next summer vacation, your children will continue to stay in school and have a two-day rest every half a month."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Ziang''s father said, "my house is a restaurant. I''ll pack the teachers'' meals!"


    Yellow hair dad, it''s broken! Got robbed!


    Lima said, "it''s hot to make up classes in summer! Why don''t I install air conditioning in Teachers'' offices?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of parents'' invisible showing off their wealth, teacher Deng smiled foolishly. Well, he regarded money as dirt.


    When the teaching director came over, he saw several parents gathered around him and didn''t know what to say. He approached and listened a little. The teaching director went round the road to the teaching building while Mr. Deng didn''t see him.


    Shi Ning, who was reviewing high school Chinese, was very focused on silent reading. Even the teaching director walked into the classroom, so that she didn''t notice that the classroom was quiet for a few seconds. When she was close to her, Shi Ning looked up.


    ¡­¡­


    Sorry, you have the wrong person.


    Shi Ning put up his Chinese textbook to block his face and continued to recite classical Chinese silently. The teaching director was angry and funny. He took the Chinese textbook of senior two. With a black face, he spared words like gold, "come here and find something."


    Why don''t you want to see the dean.


    Because!


    It''s not a good thing to find her every time!


    When she got to the headmaster''s office, Shi Ning said to the headmaster boss without expression: "so, is this a decision or a consultation?"


    "Discuss, discuss, we are very democratic. Director Xu, you say so." the president''s big boss won''t coax the students, and immediately took director Xu to coax them together.


    Director Xu never coaxed the students. When he heard the speech, he said to Shi Ning in a cold voice: "if you go straight to the third year of senior high school, you don''t think about how much a sensation it will cause countless doubts."


    "Sometimes these doubts can force a normal person into a mental patient. Shi Ning, since you have the ambition to choose to jump, please remember to add a layer of protection to your ambition."


    This is a sincere plan and consideration.


    Shi Ning heard the speech and immediately understood director Xu''s painstaking efforts. After a moment of meditation, she nodded and said, "OK, I''d like to have a try, but this arrangement. How do you and the headmaster arrange the exam?"


    The headmaster said, "how to arrange the exam is our business. You just need to take the exam well. You finish what you should do, then the next thing is all about the school."

 Chapter 347

    Principal Guan is a very responsible principal. No matter whether the students'' grades are good or bad, they are the students of Anyang middle school. The school has the responsibility and obligation to protect the students.


    "Shi Ning, and ask you, do you have confidence?" the teaching director burst out of his eyes. His dignified eyes looked at Shi Ning for a moment. He asked again in a deep voice, "do you have confidence?"


    Confidence


    Shi Ning picked up the corners of his mouth, and a wisp of evil spirit passed by his shining eyes. "I remember I said that I prefer to break records. Director, do you say I have confidence?"


    "Good! Good! Good!" the headmaster clapped his hands directly. With such confidence, why doesn''t he believe it?


    When the teaching director came to Ning, he opened his arms and wanted to give Shi Ning a hug as encouragement. He raised his hand. The office landline telephone "jingling bell" rang quickly, interrupting the director''s full mood.


    "..." can you smash the landline phone? Director Xu stared coldly at the headmaster who answered the phone. Finally, some passion was like a punctured balloon, all gone!


    Shi Ning looked at the teaching director whose face was getting darker and darker. The corners of his mouth were shallow. He joked, "why don''t you have another meeting? Try to move faster next time? You learn from the headmaster. After that, clap your hands immediately. How passionate."


    "If you say another word, my hand will directly pinch your neck." the black faced teaching director naturally retracted his arm in Shi Ning''s joking voice.


    Little rabbit, with a little conscience, found a step for him.


    The headmaster was also helpless. He didn''t let the plane ring.


    Seeing that the director almost couldn''t get down, Shi Ning handed over the ladder. The principal''s big boss picked up the microphone and gave Shi Ning a thumb.


    After the "hello" sound, the other party said something, and the headmaster immediately laughed, "Liushan, hahaha, Hello, how did you think of calling me today."


    Liushan? Shi Liushan?


    Shi Ning''s eyebrows were cold. She stepped up to the headmaster''s desk and whispered, "headmaster, don''t mention me!"


    £¿£¿£¿£¿


    The headmaster didn''t understand. He covered the microphone with one hand. He was in a good mood and said with a smile: "your father''s phone must have come to ask you about the situation. If I don''t mention you, who should I mention?"


    "To tell you the truth, he swept me out of the house last night and signed an agreement to break away from father daughter relationship." Shi Ning said quickly with cold eyes: "he, his later wife and his cheating daughter don''t like me."


    The teaching director was old and short. When he heard the speech, he stood behind him and said coldly, "what''s the use of signing an agreement that doesn''t have legal effect!"


    The smiling headmaster nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    At the other end of the phone, Shi Liushan smiled and exchanged greetings, and asked Shi Ning in Cheng Sitong''s constant eyes.


    The first sentence made the headmaster''s face change.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s not too honest."


    "Often play with gangsters? Well... When I was old, I really didn''t know. Why don''t I ask his head teacher and tell you?"


    "Achievement..." the headmaster asked Shi Ning with his eyes. What do you say about the achievement? Truthful?


    Shi Ning said coldly, "hide."


    "Grades, I have to ask. You stuffed your daughter in and never took care of it again. If you hadn''t called today, hahaha, old classmate, to tell you the truth, I really forgot."

 Chapter 348

    Really forget who? I really forgot my old classmate Shi Liushan.


    Shi Ning, who was nearby, just learned that the headmaster and Shi Liushan were classmates.


    "OK, OK, no problem, ok..." the headmaster replied in a simple string, but ended the call in five minutes.


    When the microphone was turned off, the headmaster''s always kind face suddenly became particularly strict, "how did you and your father come back? Your father''s tone was very wrong just now."


    Is there a father who wants to know if his daughter has made a mistake?


    Shi Ning didn''t want too many people to know about his own affairs. Who expected that the headmaster and Shi Liushan were classmates? Shi Ning thought about it and wondered how to explain it.


    She has some reservations about her relationship with "old classmates".


    The headmaster looked at Shi Ning''s consideration and said seriously, "although your father and I are old classmates, we are far less teacher-student relations than you and me. Shi Ning, don''t have any scruples. Just tell me. Put forward any difficulties and we''ll solve them for you!"


    To the point of "breaking away from father daughter relationship".


    Shi Ning thought for a while, but said it roughly, which means that the father daughter relationship is poor. She dislikes that she is not as good as her eldest daughter everywhere. She thinks it''s better to drive out of the house and clean each other.


    Headmaster: "..." is Liushan blind? Not like the eldest daughter?!


    No, Shi Ning


    "When did your father have a eldest daughter? Now his wife brought it?"


    Shi Ning shook his head, "dear, cheating in marriage."


    "..." the headmaster took a deep breath, "your mother, Ms. Xu Tingyu, chose him. It''s really... Hard to say."


    Shi Ning looked slightly, "do you still know my mother?"


    "I don''t know. Before you were born, we had a gathering of old classmates. We met your mother once. You have a lot of temperament. Now..." the headmaster looked at Shi Ning for a few eyes and nodded his head: "now you look a little like your mother when she was young and have a little temperament."


    "Come on, let me show you your mother''s picture. Your mother..." the headmaster said as he lowered his head and opened the drawer of his desk. "When your mother attended the classmate meeting with your father, we..."


    The photo album was put on the table. The headmaster who looked up also found that Shi Ning looked at him a little complicated. The headmaster was stunned. He immediately thought of something, crying and laughing: "Shi Ning, what are you thinking about!!"


    "Headmaster, it''s not my imagination. You''re wrong to speak by yourself. It''s easy to misunderstand when you praise your temperament, photos and us." Shi Ning stopped and didn''t think he thought much, "who knows what''s going on."


    "Director Xu, this student has a problem, why don''t you deal with it?" for such a difficult student, the always kind headmaster is afraid that he will show a ferocious face one day.


    The teaching director also remembered the interruption of the telephone ring just now. When he heard the speech, he raised his eyes very lightly. He didn''t want to take care of his expression now.


    Some old and yellow cameras were turned on. Shi Ning saw a picture of Xiao Ning''s mother, Ms. Xu Tingyu, here.


    As the headmaster said, Ms. Xu Tingyu is indeed a very temperament and beautiful woman. In the era of black-and-white photos, she can also take pictures of her clear eyes and beautiful facial features.


    Shi Ning likes her eyes best. Although her facial features are beautiful, her eyes are somewhat rebellious. Her eyes are slightly closed, and there is a very cold energy in them.


    In the group photo, she has the best temperament and image. Looking at Shi Liushan in those years, she is not bad. She is handsome and gentle. Standing next to Xu Tingyu, only from the aspect of appearance, they are also matched.

 Chapter 349

    There was no picture of Xiaoning''s mother at home, and Shi Ning also looked for it, but he didn''t find it, so that he didn''t know what Xiaoning''s mother looked like until now.


    Xiaoning combines the advantages of the two, and now integrates her characteristics. Only from the appearance, it is "better than the blue and better than the blue".


    "It''s a pity that my mother matches him." Shi Ning looked at it carefully and seemed to engrave the beautiful lady''s face in the picture in his heart.


    The headmaster thought and nodded, "it''s a pity. Your mother is a woman from a good family." suddenly she raised her eyes and looked at Shi Ning, "do your grandparents know about your father''s side?"


    "..." Chenggong asked Shi Ning, who didn''t even know where her grandfather''s house was.


    The teaching director was a little disgusted and raised his hand to the back of Shi Ning''s head.


    Shi Ning felt the wind coming towards the back of his head. He quickly deviated and stepped aside to successfully avoid the sneak attack of the teaching director.


    "Director, do you still come here and forget the infirmary incident?" Shi Ning, who avoided it, sighed with worry. "Your habit can''t make me, otherwise I will be directly thrown into the hospital one day."


    Director Xu, who failed the sneak attack, withdrew his hand, and his face was dignified. "For such a big thing, you can find someone''s grandfather''s house and sign any agreement by yourself!"


    "Children have no sense of propriety when facing such things. Shi Ning, you let me hide your achievements now, but sooner or later he will know about it. We can hide it for a while, but we can''t hide it for a lifetime." the headmaster is not worried about the agreement. He is more worried about Shi Liushan''s attitude towards Shi Ning.


    His tone was cruel and hateful, which made him very strange.


    Shi Ningxiang smiled, "I didn''t want to hide it from him. Since he said I was a waste, my life and death had nothing to do with him, he suddenly came to inquire about me. The weasel didn''t feel at ease when he paid a new year''s call to the chicken. You don''t know that if I hadn''t been clever last night, his wife wanted to keep my Hukou book."


    She went on to say that the two school leaders were shocked more and more on their faces. It was probably the first time they encountered such absurd things, which was a little difficult to accept for a time.


    "What!!!" director Xu is a hot tempered man. When he hears the speech, he immediately drinks coldly. "Deduct your HUKOU book. Don''t you plan to take the big exam?!"


    Director Xu immediately thought of the key points. His face was so black that it was almost reflective.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t agree. I didn''t give the Hukou agreement. Finally, their husband and wife went upstairs to discuss the matter, and finally agreed." my situation, headmaster, you pretend you don''t know anything, and I''ll talk to Mr. Deng. "


    Principal Guan, who has always been kind, looked cold at the moment.


    Shi Liushan''s wife hasn''t thought of giving Shi Ning a way to live. It''s really unreasonable!!


    "The agreement does not have legal effect, but it is enough for me to see how hypocritical the two faces are. If anything happens in the future, the agreement will be taken out and public opinion will favor me."


    When the wind was light and the clouds were light, there was no haze between the eyes and eyebrows, and there was even a trace of ease to get rid of. The headmaster and director Xu looked at each other, and their hearts were more or less at the bottom.


    "Well, director Xu and I know that the school will support you. You don''t need any psychological pressure. You''d better take the exam. Now your task is to study, take the exam and break the record!" the headmaster doesn''t need to consider which side to stand in line. He naturally chooses his own students.

 Chapter 350

    If Shi Liushan''s tone on the phone was not so blunt and made the headmaster scared, maybe the headmaster would consider dealing in the middle.


    However, Shi Ning spoke out about her family environment and the so-called agreement signed last night. The headmaster completely stood in line with Shi Ning.


    Shi Jia


    When he hung up, Liushan smiled at his wife who had always adhered to him and said, "now you can rest assured that you are suspicious all day and are not afraid to worry about your old age?"


    "I don''t have it. Besides, you didn''t ask anything." Cheng Sitong was obviously not satisfied with the headmaster''s answer. When he asked three questions, he didn''t know what the answer was. Her eyes flashed. She said again: "otherwise, let''s ask the head teacher in person."


    "When parents ask the head teacher about their children, they will say."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Liushan''s face was a little cold. He took back his hand on his wife''s shoulder and said lightly, "I have nothing to do with her, and I don''t want to waste time on her. Ask yourself."


    It''s not easy to get rid of the relationship. He''s still in a hurry to ask about the situation. Is he full?


    "Stay in the mountain..." Cheng Sitong refused to rely on it and posted it again. "Ask again. I''m not at ease. Alas, I regret it now. I should inquire about her situation first."


    Looking back on all the things last night, Cheng Sitong was not at all down-to-earth. While she was still in Anyang City, she took the time to understand that she was really going to get worse. She could make preparations early.


    Shi Liushan closed his eyes and replied lazily, "don''t ask, and don''t mention her name in front of me in the future. You can keep Yuyu and Xinxin. My sister and brother are my lifeblood."


    This is completely ignored.


    Cheng Sitong didn''t dare to entangle too tightly. He was afraid of being offended by the mountain. He pasted his body softly, but he couldn''t think about it. Finally, he planned to go to the school to ask the teacher for clarification!


    The old lady who came out of the room saw Cheng Sitong stick on the mountain like a snake. She snorted heavily, threw out two white eyes, and went out of the house through the living room.


    She was going to Guanshan''s house when she was going to her youngest son.


    Shi Weishan has already received the news that Shi Ning took 80000 yuan.


    On his way to school, Shi Ke took the time to call his uncle Liu Wenxu''s house, then asked Shi Weishan to answer the phone, told Shi Weishan his idea, and told Liu Yunlan not to tell him.


    She has her own mind. She knows that Liu Yunlan wants to help her grandmother''s family. She always says that her grandmother''s family is poor. When her uncle gets rich, their family can also be honored.


    So far, my uncle has even bought a mobile phone, but he hasn''t touched any light at home. Secretly, I don''t know how much money to do business for my uncle.


    But he kept his mouth shut and kept an account in his heart.


    Shi Guanshan used to be nice to his brother-in-law Liu Wenxu. Now, he doesn''t intend to help his brother-in-law who usually yells Qingtian. Now, his brother-in-law changes his face immediately after an accident.


    When he changed his clothes, Guan Shan didn''t even say anything to his wife Liu Yunlan. He took a car to school.


    His niece was driven out of the house by his white eyed brother and signed an agreement to "break away from father daughter relationship". His uncle should comfort him in the past.


    Listen to your daughter again. It''s good to coax and coax 80000 yuan into your hand before Shiguan mountain.


    Shi Guanshan felt that he could handle Shi Ning, so he went to Anyang middle school in high spirits. The old lady got on the bus and hurried to Shi Guanshan''s house.


    Yang Qiwei took 80000 to the team first. After the bank went to work, he opened an account in his own name, ran a passbook, and saved the money for Shi Ning.

 Chapter 351

    Yang Qiwei, who went to work with a huge sum of money, sighed in his heart that his family was really guilty!


    Let a child prefer to trust an outsider rather than any elder in his family. Shi Meicheng is worth believing. Shi Ning has a big idea and wants to buy a house to live with Shi Meicheng.


    It''s cheap to buy a house in the 18th tier small cities. Eighty thousand yuan, half for buying a house and half for reading. The little fat bird is clear.


    He is a little fat bird who can live and will not spend money indiscriminately.


    At the gate of Anyang middle school, the parents of the eldest sister''s younger brothers say goodbye to each other. You hold my hand and I hold yours. The fingers are all standard big gold rings, and the neck is unified with a thick gold necklace. Say a few good-bye words happily, make an appointment for a casual meal next time, wave and drive away.


    When I got back to my car, I was so excited that I stepped on the accelerator and drove out of the car at a high speed.


    "Well, well, our children are lucky! I wonder if my old Lin family will have a female flower Scout?"


    The No. 1 scholar didn''t dare to talk to each other. The No. 1 scholar must be the eldest sister dashining. This is Lin Jiji''s parents who got on the bus. The couple were excited to chat.


    "Hurry back to the ancestors of the Song family to offer incense. It was the preservation of the ancestors that allowed our son to meet the eldest sister. Oh, fortunately, we didn''t stop a few children from playing together, otherwise there would be no chance today. With the blessing of the ancestors, with the blessing of the ancestors, we didn''t dare to think of Huada and Xida, and ordinary universities would become."


    Huada and Xida must be big sister. They can go to a school like learning from God. Their son can forget it. Song Xiaojing''s parents don''t have such high requirements. They will graduate from college!


    Lin Chujing''s parents are more demanding. Lin''s mother, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, said, "I still want to be a high school. Now I find it possible to go to college. Lao Lin, do you think I''m too beautiful?"


    "Didn''t Mr. Deng say that there must be a dream? What if it comes true?" father Lin felt that he could think about the University as long as he had the strength to endorse his daughter just now, and his eldest sister would rather keep an eye on her when she was old.


    Qi Ziang''s parents are a little excited about their passion. Their son was admitted to Anyang middle school. Teacher Deng said that he has a good foundation. As long as he is willing to work hard, there is still hope!


    There must be hope. Seven children go to school together, and there is the first eldest sister in the middle of the grade. When I was older, I would rather sit in town, hope and hope!!


    The idea of Huang Mao''s mother is slightly different from that of the other four younger brothers. Huang Mao''s mother moved her plump body and whispered to her husband, "you say, our son and eldest sister are so familiar. Is it possible for the two children to grow up?"


    "Did you come out of the door with leopard courage?" Huang Mao''s father was scared and stepped on the brake. He couldn''t believe it and stared at his wife. "Ms. Mao, you really dare to think about it."


    "I didn''t hurt our son. Look at his thin body like a willow branch and his face as thin as a monkey''s face. If you look at Shi Ning, you dare to think! I dare not think!"


    Huang Mao''s mother doesn''t care if her husband buries her son. To be honest, she thinks so.


    After thinking about it, Huang Mao''s mother nodded, "Oh, too. Don''t spoil a good girl. It''s good for us to go back to the village and find a girl! It''s good to match!"


    "..." Huang Mao''s father sighed. It''s not that he despises the girl in the village. He also thinks that his son is a monkey like, but as a monkey like father, that is, Huang fufu has some money. He should be able to find a city girl as his daughter-in-law.


    What will happen in the future? What will he do now.

 Chapter 352

    Except for sun IKEA''s grandmother, the parents of Shi Ning''s other five younger brothers came with joy and returned with excitement. It seems that they have seen their sons and daughters have a good future and will no longer suffer the loss of no culture.


    Shi Ning didn''t know that she had been thanked by her younger brothers'' parents. She went directly to the head teacher''s office to find Mr. Deng and wanted to say something about her family in advance to prevent Cheng Sitong from coming over and disgusting.


    After listening to Mr. Deng, the honest people were anxious, "call the police. It''s lawless to call the police and deal with things! This is the crime of abandonment."


    "It''s not the crime of abandonment that you calm down. It''s an obligation for parents to raise their children. It''s an obligation given by society and regulated by national laws. Also, I''m awarded to my mother, not him."


    Honest people are forced to be urgent, which is more terrible than those who are usually grumpy. Shi Ning is ready to catch Mr. Deng at any time.


    After finishing the situation and speaking out his ideas, Mr. Deng felt better.


    "You must strive for success. Shi Ning, you must strive for success! If you don''t do anything else, you must strive for success for yourself. Those who despise you will not even have the qualification to look at you in the future!"


    "The teacher believes you can do it, you can do it!"


    As a teacher, he never gave up because a child in the class was poor in learning. He tried his best to educate them, but never thought that some parents disliked their children and gave up!


    From later words, it was described that teacher Deng''s Three Outlooks exploded!


    Shi Ning was also afraid to make Mr. Deng angry, so he told Mr. Deng one by one about the conversation just now in the principal''s office. When Mr. Deng heard the speech, he immediately said, "the arrangement is very good, so the arrangement is very good! When the results come out, let them see and regret!"


    "Today and tomorrow are review classes. To be on the safe side... Go, Shi Ning, take the teachers of various subjects. From now on, you have only four days to review all the knowledge points of grade three!"


    "The exams for senior one and senior two are arranged after the college entrance examination. There are also four days in the middle. You can use them to review well!"


    Mr. Deng was almost angry. The students he didn''t give up now learned well. As a result, they were abandoned by their family and kicked out of the house!


    This tone is settled!!


    Instead of giving Shi Ning the opportunity to choose, she took her to the office of teachers of various subjects. Now Shi Ning''s teachers of various subjects also teach junior three. Seeing Shi Ning coming, the English teacher smiled and joked, "rare guest, elder sister, this is the first time to come to our office."


    The teachers all laughed. It was not a rare guest for the first time.


    The elder sister didn''t enter their office when she had poor grades. Later, her grades soared, so she didn''t need to enter.


    Mr. Deng, who was still angry, didn''t greet him too much and went straight to the point.


    She didn''t mention Shi Ning''s private affairs or how Shi Ning planned to take the exam. The always cautious teacher Deng said seriously: "the child has strong self-learning ability. Isn''t she going to attend IMO selection training? She wants to use these days to consolidate the knowledge of all subjects in junior three. I thought it over. It''s better for her to consult the teachers to help her consolidate."


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" the math teacher responded faster, because Shi Ning participated in the math IMO selection. "She used to be a student of grade two, and the knowledge of grade three won''t involve too much."


    Teacher Deng said, "she has completed all the subjects in grade three by herself. Now it is time to consolidate. Please take a sample test of her to see if she has mastered all the knowledge points."

 Chapter 353

    "Poof... Cough... Cough..." I don''t know which subject the teacher was drinking water. When he smelled the speech, he choked directly and coughed until his neck was red.


    Teachers of other subjects: "...."


    Students are too powerful, and sometimes they can hit teachers.


    I think they all follow the rules and study year after year. They go up to the examination level by level. They learn the knowledge of the first few grades this year. What kind of student in front of them is a cow!


    All subjects have been learned in grade three!


    "Really finished? All?" and the teacher asked a little incredulously, "have you entered the review section?"


    Shi Ning nodded. Before he finished, a teacher smiled and said, "it''s better to come early than coincidentally. Yesterday''s small test was much better. A test paper, Shi Ning, come, come, come to teacher Feng. I''ll see how you do in physics first."


    "!!!!!!" here we go!! Is it too fast?!!


    Mr. Feng, who teaches physics in junior middle school, laughs unfathomably. What else do you ask?


    According to his first-hand information, Shi Ning, a great man, even has to learn physics in senior two!


    Did she learn physics in grade three?


    Fortunately, he knew, otherwise, he would be tested by other teachers today.


    In the face of peer competition, teacher Feng said with a smile, "come on, what are you waiting for, test! I''ve started here. Who''s second?"


    Don''t point the contradiction to a single point. It has to be scattered and transferred.


    This is not, who is the second scientific examination has become another contradiction.


    Mr. Feng, who was born in science, is very good at strategy.


    Well, that''s it.


    Shi Ning couldn''t even go back to the classroom and directly buried himself in doing physics papers. He didn''t go back to his bedroom at noon. He slept in the teacher''s office and continued to be watched by teachers of all subjects for review and papers.


    The teaching director personally went to the guard room and talked with the person in charge of security of the school for about ten minutes before leaving.


    The security chief sent director Xu away, called ten staff and said, "director Xu told me that in the future, whenever anyone comes to find a second grade student, Shi Ning will always answer ''I don''t know where I''ve gone because I''m not there''."


    After chatting with the person in charge of the guard room, the teaching director reappeared in the classroom of class 9, grade 2 of junior high school. This time, he told Lin Jiji, Lin Chujing and Kong Yi, "Shi Ning has something to deal with. If someone looks for her, in addition to the teacher, you answer the person looking for her, saying that Shi Ning is not there and doesn''t know where to go."


    At the moment, director Xu didn''t know where Shi Ning had gone.


    Therefore, at that time, Guan Shan came to the school to find Shi Ning. He learned that "the person is not here. I don''t know where he went". He was very smart. He didn''t leave immediately. He went to the canteen outside the school and waited. After class, he called Shi.


    "Didn''t come to school? I don''t know where to go?" he was a little surprised. He habitually clenched his lips and thought, and whispered, "Dad, I''ll go to her bedroom at noon and call you again. You must not tell your mother that you have to think more about your brother."


    Shi Guanshan was also a son preference. He was very happy to see his daughter thinking about her son. He hung up and went back to his brother-in-law''s house.


    Even when his wife Liu Yunlan asked him where he had gone, Shi Guanshan didn''t tell him about 80000 yuan. He kept it a secret!


    Towards noon, another person came to look for Shi Ning. Cheng Sitong came back. The security guards looked at the middle-aged women who dressed fashionable and talked like raising their chin, and also gave a standard and unified answer.


    "I don''t know where I''ve gone when I''m not here.".

 Chapter 354

    Cheng Sitong is making a stand off with the guard who stopped her from entering the school. Shi Ning has already started to do math papers.


    Next to it, the physics test paper made earlier is quietly placed on the side, waiting for the physics teacher to come back and correct it.


    In the morning, the courses are mainly Chinese, mathematics and English. When Shi Ning made the physics test paper, Mr. Feng specially adjusted the class with the mathematics teacher and took the physics class in the first and second sections, so that he can correct the test paper at the first time after class.


    I didn''t know that Shi Ning had finished his physics test paper before he finished his class. Now he is seriously doing his math test paper.


    The speed of problem solving was so fast that the math teacher simply stood quietly behind Shi Ning and stared at Shi Ning.


    By the way, see if she can finish her math paper as quickly as she does her physics paper.


    Since Shi Ning''s performance suddenly soared into the sky like a rocket, the math teacher has been secretly paying attention to Shi Ning, and even wondering whether to increase the number of super outline questions for Shi Ning, so that the student whose performance is good enough to have no opponent in our school can not be complacent.


    Until now, the math teacher knew he was wrong.


    Shi Ning, whose grades are so good that there is no opponent, has already studied secretly by himself. There is no need for the teacher to keep an eye on and worry at all!


    Looking at Shi Ning, who was doing the problem seriously, the math teacher was really happy and stared more tightly at the same time.


    Physics papers are completed so quickly. I think math papers will be faster. It should be faster, right


    The teachers of other subjects in the office are also keeping an eye on it. They will see how much time has passed from time to time and wonder whether Shi would rather finish the math test soon.


    Shi Ning did not pay attention to the teachers'' reaction at all. When she finished reviewing the last question on side B and was ready to write down the correct answer, the math teacher raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, quietly turned around, took light steps and returned to her office.


    He needs a drink of water.


    When the teachers of all subjects saw him suddenly sneak back to his office, they looked at him together.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" the geography teacher nearby whispered, "your brain is sweating. There''s a big problem? There''s a lot of mistakes?"


    No, Shi Ning looks very confident when doing questions, not like he won''t.


    The math teacher drank a few mouthfuls of cold boiled water. He drank it in a hurry. The water wet his collar and wiped the water beads at the collar. Then he whispered to the geography teacher, "no problem, no problem. I sweated and found that as a teacher, I might not be able to do my own students."


    "Can you imagine that mood?"


    What this means is that Shi Ning did it all right?


    The geography teacher looked up and looked at Shi Ning who slightly raised his hand and turned to the test paper CD. After thinking about it, the serious geography teacher nodded, "I can imagine that I''m afraid that my ability is limited and delayed my students, right?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the mood!"


    When it comes to the heart, the math teacher sighed, "I''ll probably be a little frightened when I give a lecture on it in the future. I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake."


    No, that''s a little exaggerated.


    The geography teacher and other teachers were surprised. The math teacher said, "I didn''t lie to you. I can''t do the same set of test papers. It''s too fast. Go and see. I must have finished the C-plane test for several times by now."

 Chapter 355

    The geography teacher really went to see it. After reading it, he can better understand the mood of the math teacher.


    Fortunately, he is a geography teacher. Geography and biology account for a small proportion in junior middle school. He has no pressure.


    Facing the sympathetic eyes of the geography teacher, the mathematics teacher sighed. The pressure suddenly felt great, but he was in a very happy mood.


    Teachers are lucky to be able to teach such powerful students.


    The second class is not over yet. Shi Ning has finished the final big geometry problem. After the bell rings, Shi Ning is just ready to do a complete math paper.


    After two consecutive classes of physics, Mr. Feng hurried to the office. As soon as he entered the office, he saw the math teacher standing next to Shi Ning, whispering math problems. Mr. Feng''s face changed slightly.


    Is it difficult for him to leave with his front foot and his back foot? The math teacher changed the physics test paper into a math test paper?


    I can''t blame Mr. Feng for thinking too much. The main reason is that the physics test paper he gave is a comprehensive test paper at the end of the third day of junior high school, which is difficult. Even the students in the third day of junior high school will work a little hard. No matter how powerful Shi Ning is, it shouldn''t be very easy. Mr. Feng thinks so.


    The idea flashed. Mr. Feng walked over step by step. Although he was in a hurry, he didn''t make a sound. He was afraid that he would be surprised to answer the question.


    Until he approached, he found that a physics test paper full of answers was quietly placed next to it. It was just before the first section that he gave Shi Ning the physics test paper first.


    "Quickly change the test paper and see if it''s all right. I''ve just finished the answers here, all right!" the math teacher found Mr. Feng and raised a big smile, "I think it''s all right, I guess."


    Mr. Feng was surprised. "Have you finished the math test? Then this..." he picked up the physics test paper. "How long did the physics test take, did you remember?"


    "47 minutes." Shi Ning remembered the time herself. After she said it, she added in her heart: it''s still a little long.


    He didn''t say it, but added it silently in his heart.


    Mr. Feng: "


    He knew that the girl in front of him was very powerful. Probably because he knew the high school physics teacher, he knew that Shi Ning could even get full marks in high school physics. Therefore, today, other teachers questioned whether Shi Ning could. He had robbed Shi Ning to give the test paper first.


    At that time, he was shocked to learn that Shi Ning could complete high school physics, but he didn''t know how long it would take Shi Ning to complete a high school physics test paper.


    Now, when he heard the time when Shi Ning finished, the shock was more powerful than what he only heard. Until he finished correcting, the whole person had not calmed down.


    "If I can teach you such a student in my life, the teacher really has no regrets." Mr. Feng breathed deeply and put Shi Ning''s finished test paper away solemnly. "I have to treasure it. In the future, I''ll take it out and tell your younger and younger students how powerful their elder sister was in those years, so as to urge them to work harder!"


    She was so powerful that other students learned the knowledge points of grade two. She has completed the knowledge points of grade two..... Teacher Feng thinks it is difficult to meet students like Shi Ning again.


    The math teacher deeply felt that what Mr. Feng said was very reasonable. He also solemnly collected the math test papers and planned to give the next students a good lesson!


    When Shi Ning was praised by the teachers, Cheng Sitong, who was black and cold, and the security guards in the guard room made it difficult for him to get off the stage.

 Chapter 356

    Cheng Sitong, who deliberately found an excuse to come to school as the doorman, directly replied that "people are not at school and don''t know where to go". She was already a little upset.


    Holding back her anger, she said she went to the school and asked the doorman to let her go. As a result


    Instead of letting her go to school immediately, he said to drive her away. Cheng Sitong, who has always been arrogant, couldn''t stand it and thought he had been beaten in the face by the guard.


    He raised his hand and ruthlessly took off his sunglasses and said in a commanding tone: "my daughter is studying here. Shi Ning in grade two of junior high school! You quickly let me in. I have something urgent to find her. Be polite to me. I know you principal Guan! Try blocking me again. Be careful that I complain to principal Guan about your service attitude!"


    She came with the determination to meet Shi Ning''s head teacher and determined that she would be able to enter smoothly if she showed her identity as a parent. She didn''t know that she was rejected by the guard again and again!


    Anyang middle school is a school with strict management. Otherwise, it can''t become a key middle school in Anyang City. The security guard in the guard room has always been tough. Otherwise, how can we suppress the naughty students.


    Facing Cheng Sitong''s anger, the guard looked at me and I looked at you, "..."


    It can''t be a liar from somewhere!


    Said to come to see my daughter, the result! I don''t know where the class is except my name!


    Still Oh, talking and dragging, as if he had money.


    Several glittering parents came early this morning. They are much richer than her! Speak politely to them and take the initiative to smoke.


    The middle-aged women in front of them opened their mouth and shut their mouth "how about you", and their arrogant appearance made them ignore them.


    As for complaints about poor service attitude, they are from the countryside and don''t understand the rules of the city.


    Small cities in the 18th tier really have no sense of service,


    Everyone is polite to you, and so am I. if you''re not polite, I''m sorry. I''m even less polite than you.


    "Shout what, shout what, who knows if you are a female liar! Looking for your daughter? Do you find your daughter like this? What else do you know besides a name? Go now! Don''t come to our school to cheat!"


    Just now, the polite doormen became more blunt and hurried directly.


    Cheng Sitong, who didn''t enter the school but was blown away, left angrily. She wanted to leave the mountain to decide for herself when she wanted to go home!


    She walked less than half an hour. The third class had just begun. When Guan Shan and Yan Luhe took a taxi, they came to Anyang middle school with a smile.


    Thinking of having 80000 yuan immediately, the couple didn''t even take the bus.


    At school, the couple thought that a very simple thing had become a problem even entering the school gate.


    "I''m not there? I don''t know where I''m going? How could it be! My niece came to school this morning. It''s impossible not to be there. Brother, if you don''t let us in, we''ll find it ourselves. I know where my niece''s class and bedroom are. I''ve been here."


    Yan Luhe is better than Cheng Sitong and is still very polite to the guard.


    "If you say you''re not, you''re not. Two groups of people have come to look for it! Are you looking everywhere for someone who''s lost?"


    Two groups of people came to find Shi Ning!!


    Shi Guanshan and Yan Luhe quickly looked at each other and asked which two came.


    "A man is a bit like you." the guard pointed to Shiguan mountain and looked at Yan Luhe. "A woman, with curly hair like you, just looks better than you."

 Chapter 357

    God damn it!


    Brother, Shiwei mountain is coming!


    Another woman... Curled her hair and looked better than her. Yan Luhe thought of a person and patted her thigh ruthlessly. "She''s really a stepmother without conscience!! she sent 80000 yuan last night. She regretted it when she gave it. She hurried to get the money back!"


    "Did they go in?" Shi Guanshan asked the key point without any concern.


    The guard''s eyes glanced slightly past the pass mountain, and there was no good voice: "you two can''t go in, can they go in?"


    That''s not going in!


    "Come on, go find the eldest brother!" Yan Luhe was relieved. When he pulled Guanshan, he rushed out. His heart hurt when he thought that he had just spent money on a taxi. "Eldest brother and second brother are so cruel! They all miss. Fortunately, mom told us, otherwise, 80000 yuan will be robbed by eldest brother and second brother!"


    Guan Shan didn''t speak, but his face was very gloomy.


    Big brother, when Weishan came to coax money, he could understand.


    When the second brother left the mountain, he couldn''t understand.


    People are driven away and the money has to be taken back. This will not give the new brothers a way to live!


    Whether shining has a way to live is not within the scope of shiguanshan''s consideration.


    Director Xu sighed heavily when he knew that he would rather graduate early and leave far away to find his own sky. At that time, the real wings were hard.


    At the command of director Xu, Shi Ning didn''t know that Shi Weishan, Cheng Sitong, Shi Guanshan and Yan Luhe had come to find him,


    Because, early in the morning, she entered the teachers'' office and never went out again.


    Even the water was turned over by the teacher himself. He wanted to go to the bathroom for her.


    Shi Ning: "..." there is a feeling that she may not be able to leave "alive" if she doesn''t study hard.


    At noon, Shi can specially calculate the time to appear at the door of Shi Ning''s bedroom. At the noon break, Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing are staring at Kong Yi. They are sweating hard and studying hard.


    When I knocked on the door, Kong Yi opened the door. At the first sight of her, Sun Yi immediately lost her good face. Expressionless, she modified director Xu''s standard answer, "no, it''s okay. Get out."


    Dare to be bad to the eldest sister, and dare to harm the eldest sister. It''s polite to beat her without a sack. I have the face to come to the eldest sister!


    Pooh!


    Get out!


    When you don''t believe it, you can pretend that you don''t see the cold on Kong Yi''s face. Your eyes float to the bedroom. Her mouth says gently: "no? Are you deliberately lying to me? I really have something urgent to find her. What''s the matter at home? Can you help sister cocoa?"


    ¡­¡­


    Kong Yi glanced at her and took out his broom from behind the door. Without saying anything, he raised the broom and hit her.


    Sister coco?


    What a big face!


    The second time she was driven by the broom, she was so angry that she trembled. If her uncle hadn''t reminded her not to mention family affairs at school, she really wanted to tell these fools that their eldest sister is now a homeless wretch.


    When she looks blue, she plans to find her cousin Liu Xiangwan later. She will take Shi Ning out. She doesn''t believe she can''t find Shi Ning today!


    $80000! Eighty thousand dollars!


    So much money is the money of the time family. How can a thing out of the house take away the money of the time family.


    From last night to now, my mind is full of thinking about how to get the money into my own hands.


    Want to steal, want to rob, want to coax

 Chapter 358

    She thought a lot. She even thought that if she could, she didn''t want to give it to her parents. She just wanted to hold her hand alone and buy what she wanted. She didn''t need to look at people''s faces anymore.


    Unfortunately, she can''t get it alone. She can only tell her family.


    Ning still didn''t go back to the classroom until the evening self-study, as if he had disappeared again.


    The students in the class seem to be used to Shi Ning''s haunted trace and didn''t deliberately ask where Shi Ning went.


    The younger brothers all know that Shi Ning has something to do. They all do the test papers honestly. For fear that the elder sister will come back, they can''t hand in the job.


    By now, Shi Ning has been in the teacher''s office all day.


    She didn''t always do the test papers. She just did the physics, mathematics and English test papers, so she always took the time to review them.


    If you don''t understand anything, turn around and ask the teacher in the office, and you can get the answer immediately. It can be said that it is a very efficient review.


    Teachers are also happy to solve their doubts. They are not afraid of problems, but they are afraid of no problems.


    "History and politics are actually easy to memorize. Sort out the time lines. You can add what happened in each time period to these time lines, match them one by one and memorize them."


    Learning by rote is Shi Ning''s biggest problem.


    Because... No matter how high her IQ and memory are, after all, she has graduated from junior high school for many years. In addition, she used to skip the third day of junior high school and study directly in the second year of senior high school, so that many knowledge points need to be drawn out by teachers and she will focus on reciting them.


    There are many knowledge points to recite. Shi Ning doesn''t mind. Instead, she faces it with an excited attitude of "I want to challenge and conquer". She doesn''t mind being boring after such a whole day of study, and she can even sit down than a teacher.


    In addition to getting up when necessary, she was completely immersed in the review. Even if a teacher came to watch quietly, she didn''t find it.


    The teachers had a rest at noon, but Shi Ning didn''t.


    On the day of the exam, she had to test not only the test paper of grade two, but also the test paper of grade three. She had not challenged such a difficult challenge, but she also had to consider whether her knowledge was comprehensive and whether she could get excellent results.


    Shi Ning has always been strict with herself. Since she has taken the exam, she will not only take the exam orally, but will go all out to get good results.


    She needs to divide the examination time equally and protect the accuracy of each subject. It doesn''t have to be 100% right, at least 90% right.


    Next Monday will be the biology and geography examination, and then the junior high school examination. Shi Ning arranged his time very tight.


    Get up early in the morning and go to bed late at night. When the younger brothers go to bed, Shi Ning hasn''t come back. When they get up in the morning, Shi Ning has already left.


    From Thursday to Friday, Shi Ning didn''t even enter the classroom.


    Shi Ke secretly found his cousin Liu Xiangwan three times. Each time he learned that Shi Ning didn''t come to the classroom, he couldn''t help being a little anxious. After school on Friday, he hurried to his uncle Liu Wenxu''s house.


    The teachers are now frightened by Shi Ning''s hard work. From delivering water to Shi Ning yesterday to now, they urge Shi Ning to get up and walk more.


    To this end, teacher Deng also came to persuade Shi Ning, but he was persuaded back by Shi Ning.


    Director Xu learned that he said to teacher Deng, "going all out is her most normal state now. If she is casual, then I''m worried."


    "Let her do it. As a student with independent ideas, your advice is also white advice. It''s better to let her arrange it by herself. It''s good to ensure that she can do well in the exam in front of me. If she doesn''t achieve it, she will lose face."


    "I''m especially looking forward to the next exam now." speaking of this, director Xu''s normally serious face showed excitement.

 Chapter 359

    The teaching director next Monday is quite confident in Shi Ning, otherwise he and the headmaster will not discuss secretly in the office about how to make Shi Ning take the exam.


    Now that Shi Ning has been driven out of the house and almost cheated by her stepmother, director Xu is more determined to stimulate Shi Ning''s unlimited potential.


    Anyang City is too small. It''s easy to trap a person. The world outside Anyang City is very big, vast, high mountains and long water. It''s not easy to trap a person.


    It''s better to "fly" early. The higher and farther they fly, the more the "black hands" at home can''t trap Shi Ning. Even if they know that Shi Ning will fly higher and higher, they can only watch but can''t do anything.


    Director Xu thinks that even if he doesn''t tell Shi Ning, Shi Ning''s intelligence should be able to think of it. At the moment, suffering is nothing. There is a learning environment, teachers who help her, and so many good opportunities. She doesn''t call it suffering, it''s temper her will!


    Therefore, director Xu didn''t stop Shi Ning from studying at all. Instead, he came to persuade teacher Deng.


    Mr. Deng found the teaching director and wanted to ask the director to persuade Shi Ning not to work so hard, but


    Well, he is also looking forward to next week''s exam, but he is really worried about Zhao shining''s hard study... After thinking about it, Mr. Deng decided to say it and sighed, "what should I do if I suddenly fell ill before the exam?"


    Teaching director: "


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Such a serious problem, he just wants Shi Ning to open his mouth, don''t let others look flat, and forget this stubble!!


    No, it''s too important! The body is the capital of the revolution, how can it fall.


    "I''m going to remind her to combine work and rest, you and me..." director Xu paused when he saw teacher Deng holding a stack of summer homework for the students. "You''re busy first."


    The teaching director doesn''t look at the appearance of "dislike" Shi Ning at all times. In fact, he is very concerned about Shi Ning in his heart. In the future, Xiao Ning is so troubled, and director Xu is only deterred by "inviting parents" and "dropping out".


    Mr. Deng was not quite at ease with Shi Ning and said, "I''ll come with you."


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t persuade her. Even if I can''t persuade her, I can persuade her to be upset. My heart can''t be quiet, so naturally I can''t concentrate on school." director Xu still knows Shi Ning and plans to persuade Shi Ning to rest in another way.


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Deng said with a smile, "you still have a move. OK, I''ll copy it first, and then go and have a look when I''m busy." Yang Yang raised the information in his hand, "it''s the focus of the six younger brothers who need tutoring in the summer vacation. Prepare in advance."


    The end of the exam is the coming of a beautiful holiday for other students. For the six younger brothers, it is a holiday more terrible than going to school.


    The smiling director returned to the board along the original road and walked to Shi Ning''s office with a bad spirit that could scare countless students to detour.


    This time, he went to "annoy" and would rather rest than study.


    Mr. Deng went to the reference room to make a copy.


    While walking, I was thinking about Shi Ning.


    There is nothing wrong with high requirements and high standards, but he is still flustered when he sees him for the first time.


    You can''t spell like that. You still have to rest when it''s time to rest.


    Didn''t Lu Xueshen in high school say... Huh? Lu Xueshen?


    Looking at the tall and straight figure coming out of the reference room, teacher Deng grinned. As soon as he thought of Lu Xueshen, Lu Xueshen appeared in front of him. It can be seen that the two children are still destined.

 Chapter 360

    Teacher Deng, who thought that Shi Ning and Lu Zhian were destined, thought a little, and his smile deepened.


    So it''s fate. Why don''t you ask him to persuade Shi Ning?


    It''s easy to talk among peers. In case he and the director can''t persuade him to rest, Lu Xueshen should be able to persuade him. After all, they are all peers.


    On Friday, the school had a holiday. As the students went home, the campus became more and more empty. Almost all the students in the city chose to go home, and only a few students outside the city stayed in the school.


    Lu Shian handed the copied English materials to Qi Bo, who was like a dish. Junyan said gently with a smile: "this is the key point, including grammar. You can review it well after you go back."


    "Brother, can I refuse?" Qi Bo, who was frightened by his hands, wanted to cry. "Look at my face, is it yellow and thin? Look at me again, is it weak enough to fall down?"


    "Show mercy, brother. Give me a way to live. Can''t we live hand in hand?"


    "No." Lu Zhian smiled and refused, kept reaching out to deliver the information, and raised his eyebrows a little. "Are you going to let me do this all the time? Are you sure?"


    Lu Xueshen, who has always been gentle and gentle, even threatened others with a smile of "I love peace". Qi Bo trembled to reach out and took over the learning materials like a strong man.


    Lu Xueshen''s smile is more frightening than... Than the stack of English review materials!


    When the information was handed out, Lu Zhian turned to Xi Qing and said with a smile, "please ask me about your business. I have something to do here. Let''s go first."


    Go ahead and see if you can meet Shi Ning at the bus stop.


    Xi Qinghuan looked at him deeply. His thin lips were very shallow. Is this guy ready to abandon his brother?


    Oh.


    I avoided going before, but now I try my best to make an encounter.


    It''s hard for him. IQ is not only used in learning, but also used in chasing girls.


    Lu Xueshen, who used to stand high and keep a distance from girls, is now completely off the cloud. If other girls know


    "Keep a low profile, Lu Xueshen," Xi Qinghuan lightly reminded, "think about how many girls miss you."


    Lu Zhian glanced at his friend slightly coldly and said lightly, "you mean Yu Su. She cares about me very much. I don''t want her to know about the house."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Bo, who said he was weak enough to fall down one second ago, brightened his eyes, "about the house? What about the house? Oh shit, Zhian, are you going to live with Shi Ning now?!"


    Coming over, Mr. Deng, who was a few steps away: "...!"


    Excuse me, what did he hear just now?


    Lu Xueshen... Living with Shi Ning??


    Mr. Deng, whose smile was so stiff that he turned cold, stepped up. Just now he said that the two children had a lot of fate, which was limited to the pure fate of learning together, but not the fate of gender topics between adults.


    Lu Zhian''s eyes were cold. There was a trace of cold in his warm black eyes. "Qi Bo, do you know what is rumor? Your current behavior can be shown as rumor."


    When the students came and went around, he had a loud voice. He shouted twice so that all the students passing by could hear it clearly. If they didn''t know it, they were afraid to take it seriously.


    Approaching teacher Deng nodded with satisfaction, but Lu Xue''s divine sense was still in general.


    Qi Bo regretted after shouting. He... He was not excited for a moment and couldn''t control it. Alas, he made another mistake.

 Chapter 361

    Seeing that there were really past students eavesdropping, Qi Bo blackened his face and said in a Huhu voice: "listen to what? I''m kidding. Are you serious? Elder sister, is it something we can climb? Go! Don''t pretend to see the scenery here and do things like chicken singing and dog stealing!"


    By the word "cohabitation", the students who wanted to eavesdrop were so embarrassed that they pulled their partner''s sleeves and hurried away.


    They didn''t really want to eavesdrop on purpose. Qi Bo''s words were too hot.


    Qi Bo, a science student, studies well, but a string in his head always drops from time to time, so that sometimes he is so stupid that Xi Qinghuan wants to beat him.


    The line of sight was cool, glanced and had the face to say that others were eavesdropping. Xi Qinghuan lightly replied Lu Shian, "OK, I''ll call you when I have news."


    Second hand housing close to the school is preferred. If the geographical location and price of first-hand housing are good, it can be considered. This is what Lu Shian asked Xi Qinghuan.


    Xi Qinghuan can confirm that Lu Shian can''t move out alone, so why did he find a house?


    As Qibo said, Lu Zhian plans to build a small nest of love with Shi Ning?


    The idea flashed, and Xi Qinghuan''s face was black.


    He gets along with Qi Bo for a long time. His stupidity has spread to himself!


    Lu Shian didn''t tell Shi Ning about it. Xi Qinghuan naturally didn''t know about it. This is Shi Ning''s private affair. Even if Lu Shiyou has a good relationship with Shi Ning, it''s impossible to tell it.


    Qi Bo roared away the eavesdropping students. He scratched his head with one hand and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Zhian, I''m making trouble for you again."


    "You''re not giving him trouble, Qi Bo. You''d rather give him trouble when you''re in our class." teacher Deng raised his voice and was surprised that Qi Bo''s body bounced and the whole person shrank.


    Turning around, he quickly shouted "Mr. Deng", then bowed his head and dared not look again.


    Mr. Deng, whose face was a little heavy, came to the three. He looked at Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan slightly, and then came to align Bo and said, "you need to know what to say and what not to say."


    "Miss Deng, I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Qi Bo buried his head lower, and the whole person seemed very guilty. "I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Mr. Deng gave a low "um" sound, but his face was still a little worried. He turned to Lu Shian and smiled a little. "Zhian, I have something to find you. It is estimated that it will take you half an hour."


    "Please speak." Lu Zhian nodded and motioned Xi Qinghuan and Qi Bo to go first.


    Qi Bo, who was in trouble, was eager to stay away from the scope of the teacher. He immediately grabbed Xi Qinghuan''s wrist and said to Mr. Deng, "teacher, let''s go first and talk slowly."


    Hurry up, hurry up. The bluffing teacher Deng is quite scary.


    Qi Bo, who was not very reliable, walked several meters away. Teacher Deng sighed to Lu Zhian: "Zhian, there is something the teacher wants to ask you."


    Please... A figure flashed in his mind. Lu Zhian''s eyes were slightly restrained. He couldn''t think of anything other than Shi Ning.


    Lu Shian has never seen Shi Ning except that he met Shi Ning on Thursday morning. A high school department, a junior high school department, how no special things, the two are really difficult to meet.


    He can''t suddenly come to find Shi Ning. It will be very abrupt.


    There are excuses, but Yining''s intelligence can certainly see through. Once she sees through, it will make her more vigilant and stay away from herself.

 Chapter 362

    Lu Zhian doesn''t want to run away, so he can only bear it now.


    Because of Shi Ning''s warning, Lu Zhian has even restrained his mind for the time being. First establish a friendship with Shi Ning to make their relationship stronger, and then develop in depth.


    Unlike now that he hasn''t "entered", he just shows a little mind. Her side is three feet away from him.


    In addition, they will participate in IMO selection and training together soon. Naturally, we have the opportunity to meet. No, we should meet every day. In this way, it''s better to bear it for the time being.


    Looking at the slender figure talking with director Xu, Lu Zhian''s clear and meaningful eyebrows have a soft meaning. His gentle eyes have been falling on Shi Ning for a long time.


    Director Xu has successfully interrupted Shi Ning''s study. The method is simple and rough. He directly robbed Shi Ning''s history book and solved the problem!


    In the face of director Xu, who interfered with his study, Shi Ning said he had a headache. "You let me study hard and stop me from studying now. Director, it''s very difficult for me."


    "Isn''t it very good? Why do you still need to review?" director Xu gave Shi Ning a cold look. "You are cramming for your feet temporarily now. I think your exam is hanging."


    Caring for students, the teaching director also has his own characteristics.


    Shi Ning''s face was black. "Don''t you know to review the old and know the new? Don''t you know to consolidate knowledge?"


    Is this a blow to her?


    "First of all, you have to learn. If you haven''t learned it before, how can you learn it?" director Xu said and looked up at the door of the office. He saw Lu Zhian standing at the door, elegant and handsome, like your son coming out of the picture. He was used to black his face and immediately smiled, "why is she here? Come in quickly."


    Shi Ning: "... Shit! Is the difference too obvious,


    "Director Xu." the jade boy walked in with a smile on his mouth. His handsome face and elegant and noble gas added a bit of brilliance to the humble office, like the moonlight.


    Shi Ning glanced at him and silently glanced at the corners of his mouth.


    If the two kings fight, one will be hurt. She is the one who hurts in front of the teaching director. Alas!


    Gentle eyes had lingered on Shi Ning''s face. Lu Zhian, who came straight, stood beside Shi Ning and said to the pleasant director Xu, "I''ll pick up Shi Ning home. Have you finished talking with her?"


    Study hard, arrive at the office earlier than the teacher, and leave the office later than the teacher. Even if you want to get good grades, you have to take care of your body.


    Shi Ning was a little surprised and took her home? What does she want him to answer?


    Director Xu was even more surprised than Shi Ning. When he heard the speech, he immediately looked down at Shi Ning sitting, "what did you do with me behind your back?"


    "!!!" Shi Ning wanted to throw the table, turned to Lu Shian behind the station, "Lu Xuechang, did I do anything to you?"


    Well, yes, I can''t say it now. Lu Shian bent his lips and raised his hand. He rubbed Shi Ning''s head in front of director Xu''s face. He blew his hair and hurriedly shunshun, "I didn''t do anything. The director misunderstood."


    "!!!!" director Xu didn''t look at Shi Ning any more, but stared at Lu Zhian. His hand, pointing to Lu Zhian''s hand still on Shi Ning''s head, stared at Lu Zhian, "what do you mean?"


    He misunderstood?


    Admit that I misunderstood Shi Ning, but now?


    Lu Shian, what do you want to say about rubbing a girl''s head in front of his teaching director? It was in Minghuang that he told him that the teaching director who specializes in students'' puppy love, you are in love?

 Chapter 363

    Explain not what Shi Ning did to him, but what he did to Shi Ning.


    His arm was waved away by Shi Ning. Lu Jian lowered his eyes and smiled at Shi Ning, who looked cold. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the teaching director. "She is staying in my house now. My elders told me to take good care of her at school. I dare not refuse to follow the instructions of my elders."


    ¡­¡­


    Director Xu''s heart, which suddenly lifted to his throat, fell back to where it was. I see. It was entrusted by his elders.


    Scared the hell out of him!


    I thought they were in love!


    Shi Ning took a look at the teaching director who was obviously relieved and gave him a hard blow at the corner of his mouth.


    She didn''t say or do anything. Just sitting let the director think what she had done to Lu Shian.


    Change to Lu Zhian, hiss!


    It is estimated that Lu Zhian slapped her on the wall in front of him. Lu Zhian said softly, "we are discussing and learning fiercely". Director Xu absolutely immediately believed that they were really learning!


    How angry!


    The difference is so great that she doesn''t even want to read books.


    Tidy up the desktop, put all the materials that need to be reviewed at the weekend into the schoolbag, and when he was expressionless, he would rather get up and say, "goodbye!"


    She got up and left. Lu Zhian, who recognized the smile in her eyes, said to Director Xu, "bye, director."


    "Well, goodbye." director Xu frowned and hurriedly told, "get to school early on Monday."


    Telling Lu Zhian is also telling Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning, who walked a few steps away, said he was in a mood and didn''t want to talk to others, and stepped out of the office.


    Director Xu: "..." good guy, I''m all shocked by him.


    Waving his hand, he motioned Lu Zhian to catch up.


    Out of the office, Shi Ning walked faster. Who wants to go home with him? She never thought of leaving school. After all the exams, her sister-in-law came to the school to pick her up.


    Her steps were fast, and Lu Jian, who came out, took long legs, took two steps into one step, and caught up with Shi Ning in the blink of an eye.


    "Angry?" walking side by side, Lu Zhian said with a low smile, "the director knows that you have done something to me, and the subconscious reaction in your heart has been formed. I will make a difference to you."


    Shi Ning stopped and said with a smile, "so I have to thank you again?"


    "No need to thank you. I just don''t want director Xu to continue to misunderstand you." Lu Zhian explained patiently, "it''s most appropriate for me to come forward to reverse director Xu''s subconscious reaction."


    Shi Ning said, "the last way is not for you to come forward, but for you to stand here, and me..."


    Step by step away, step by step away from him, "and I choose to stay away, director Xu naturally won''t think what I''m going to do to you."


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow going up obliquely. If there is no idea in his heart, what''s the fear even if director Xu misunderstands?" Lu Shian said with a shallow smile and locked eyes as he walked towards Shi Ning, "unless he has an idea in his heart and is afraid of being seen through, so..."


    She is worthy of being a good student who can read. She even talks one by one. What does she think? She doesn''t have any ideas. Instead, he has ideas.


    In the office, director Xu suddenly thought of something. As soon as his face changed, he hurried out and saw that they were still standing in the corridor. Director Xu walked quickly.


    Seeing this, Shi Ning turned and left.


    "Shi Ning, you live in Zhian''s house now. Don''t harass him. Do you hear me!" even if you left, the director didn''t let Shi Ning go.


    Shi Ning didn''t go, turned his head and said fiercely, "I''ll do him tonight!! I''ll put you down completely according to my charges!!"

 Chapter 364

    Who is Shi Ning? The eldest sister of class 29 of junior high school is big. If she is not aggressive, how can she become a eldest sister?!


    Originally, she didn''t think about anything and wouldn''t think about it. What she did was even more impossible. She was always misunderstood. Shi Ning had a bad temper. She didn''t want to give director Xu a face when she got up and left just now. Unexpectedly, all her people came out, and director Xu hasn''t let her go.


    Who can''t bear it, sister!


    When he finished, he saw director Xu''s eyes staring wide and surprised to Mu ruo''s expression. Shi Ning was finally comfortable.


    Not to mention this, Shi Ning, who was in a happy mood, went back and stood next to the elegant boy with a murmuring smile in his eyes. With a shallow hook in the corner of his mouth, Shi Ning said to the stunned director Xu: "as long as you misunderstand me once in the future, I''ll take action once. I''ll see if you can bear it."


    What do you do to Lu Shian?


    She doesn''t look up to the small fuss. She works directly for the big ticket. See if they dare to talk nonsense!


    Director Xu: "..." was threatened by her again?


    As a teaching director, I was threatened twice a day by my students?


    how absurd!!


    "Put your mind away for me, student, you are a student!! remember that you are a student." director Xu, with an iron face, has a deep sense of frustration in the face of Shi Ning''s domineering. The more he warns her, the less afraid he is, but the more he resists.


    Because the time is peaceful, he is born anti bone.


    Shi Ning raised his eyebrow and asked, "what do I have in mind to put away, director Xu, please tell me? How are you?" is it still coming? Well, since the mountains are here, she doesn''t have a reason not to pass.


    Seeing this, Lu Shian knew that the emperor penguins around him were ready to break. He stepped back a little. As he bent slightly, the problem of angle seemed to be talking in Ning''s ear. "You''re not afraid to make director Xu angry and smoke in his head?"


    The low and shallow voice came, and the breath was like a thin yarn, with a soft paste to the ear. It was very clear to the senses, and even felt the faint warmth of the breath.


    Shi Ning slightly tilted his head aside and answered Lu Zhian with only a gentle "hum".


    Director Xu was so angry that he had a myocardial infarction. His eyes stared like tiger eyes. He breathed heavily in his nose and said, "it''s not the mind you should have at your age!!"


    "Look, look, Lu Zhian, a boy, doesn''t have so many thoughts. He keeps a distance from girls all the time. You... You say you are young. Why do you have so many impure thoughts?"


    Impure thoughts?


    Shi Ning smiled until his eyebrows and eyes bent, and a smell of evil climbed into the corners of his eyes. Director Xu looked and felt an ominous foreboding in his heart. This smile... I felt that something big had happened!


    There is evil in the voice, "impure thoughts, is it such impure thoughts?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Ning suddenly turned around and hooked Lu Jian''s neck with one arm. At the same time, she lifted her feet. The black pupil reflected the boy''s elegant handsome face. She saw his calm black eyes shrink fiercely, as if... She knew what she wanted to do.


    What does she want?


    In fact, she doesn''t want to do anything!


    As a result


    They all think she wants to do something.


    She can''t just bear these empty things in vain. She just sits down as they want!

 Chapter 365

    She weighed her feet, hooked his back neck with one hand and forced down. She weighed her feet and looked up. The two eyes looked at each other from the distance to the coexistence of breath between their noses, and then to the close and close distance between their lips.


    So, is the impure idea real?


    The nose was full of fresh breath that only belonged to Lu Zhian. It was as clean as him. It was not uncomfortable, but more like a rare enjoyment.


    His lips are surprisingly soft. They are really soft. Unlike his eyes, they seem gentle but actually alienated. The soft lips are close. Shi Ning still comments in his heart: no loss!


    Anyway, the first kiss of two people is to each other. It doesn''t matter to kiss again.


    There''s a second when there''s one. Now, why don''t she do it again.


    It was an accident in the past. This time it was intentional. In the past, it was easy to touch. This time, Shi Ning tried to lower his neck in order to settle his crime. She tried to pad himself with her toes and force him to lower his head. She tried to kiss him with her head up... It was so solid that even the wind could not penetrate.


    This kind of kiss completely belongs to self behavior, which is called the real kiss. Strictly speaking, this kiss is the real first kiss between two people.


    Shi Ning is conscious, and when his brain is very awake, he deliberately kisses Lu Zhian, and Lu Zhian... With his skill, he can get away immediately at the moment when Shi Ning hooks his back neck with one hand.


    He clearly could avoid, and even knew what her next move would be. Rao was so. Lu Zhian didn''t make any moves. He was obediently hooked by her back neck, and inadvertently bowed his back like a green bamboo to match her height


    The soft and warm touch came again. Lu Zhian finally tasted the taste of marshmallow again. This time, it was more real and palpitating than the last time.


    Waxy, soft and sweet, addicted.


    "Shi Ning!!!!!"


    On the third floor of the office, director Xu roared angrily, "parents! Call your parents to me!!!"


    "Parents? Director, have you forgotten? I''m a homeless little cute. I really don''t have parents. Please come here. Otherwise, you can talk to me directly."


    In the corridor, the sound is rather clear and simple, like the water in the mountain streams, clear and unrestrained wild, so arbitrary and so happy.


    "Didn''t I just say that if you want to misunderstand me again, I''ll sit down and take the blame for your misunderstanding." after that, Shi Ning looked up and said to the boy who was still calm after being forced to kiss: "it feels good."


    The teaching director has chest cramps and breathes. Lu Zhian is worried that his breathing will be interrupted in the next second, causing human life.


    With one hand around Ning''s waist, he took him to his side. He was helpless and said to Shi Ning, who was still stimulating the director: "don''t stimulate the director any more. Stand well."


    Shi Ning: "..." brother, don''t you belong to the stimulation director and the comfort director if you hold my waist and don''t let go?


    The right hand is put back from her right hand to her left, and then put on the long arm around her waist, which means "it''s almost time to let go."


    She kisses, he hugs... Director, you say that''s the case with impure relationships.


    Director Xu was dark in front of him. He touched the rope and helped him up to the wall. He held his mouth and breathed with one hand. He was a little short of oxygen, resulting in some confusion and dizziness in his brain, which had to be done slowly.

 Chapter 366

    Slow down and he''ll settle the accounts!!


    how absurd!


    And kissed Lu Zhian in front of him!


    Seeing this, Lu Shian first protected Shi Ning firmly in his arms. Although his arm was hammered by her and hurt a little, Xu Xu''s left arm around her waist was still strong and didn''t take it back.


    She gave her a "strong kiss". Shouldn''t she charge some interest?


    "Director, Shi Ning is a little naughty and childish. Don''t worry about her and don''t be angry with her." Lu Zhian, who secretly asks for interest, is angry with the teaching director. As a student, he can understand the director''s mood, but it''s like this


    Since repeated prohibition does not change, it can be seen that the existence of this kind of thing is inevitable and reasonable. As long as the emotion arrives, it will come naturally. It is not easy to prohibit it.


    Puppy love, puppy love, love is love, why "early"?


    When it comes, it comes. Is it difficult because it comes too early? Can you order it to arrive "late"?


    At least for now, with his ability, he really can''t order it to arrive "late". He can only let nature take its course, brush the sense of existence in front of her, cooperate with all her actions, and raise his impression in her heart.


    Finally, the teaching director, who was finally out of breath, no longer felt that he was black in front of his eyes. He slowly opened his eyes and swept to Shi Ning with fierce eyes. He didn''t have time to speak, and was stimulated by the scene in front of him to take a breath of cold air.


    He saw Lu Shian, the best and most obedient, the best and the best student in his mind who didn''t need to worry. He held his eldest sister dashining''s waist tightly with one hand


    This time, the teaching director was so surprised that he didn''t raise his breath and choked and coughed loudly.


    Shi Ning looked up and hugged her waist. Lu Xueshen, who didn''t let go of life and death, listened to Director Xu''s earth shaking cough. Shi Ning sighed: "Lu Xuechang, you scared the director."


    As for her, the director doesn''t have a good impression of her anyway. Just "bad" in the end.


    But good student Lu Shian is different. Just now he praised him for knowing to keep a distance from girls. As a result... He was beaten in the face immediately.


    Keep your distance until you hold the girl''s waist. Alas, Shi Ning really wants to ask the teaching director, does your face hurt?


    Lu Zhian didn''t open his mouth until now. His dark black eyes deeply coagulated Shi Ning. He didn''t speak, but his thin lips slightly hooked. Then he walked to the director and coughed to the director''s back.


    As he walked along, he said with a low smile, "director, as a client, I''m not angry. Don''t be angry. It''s a good time. Let''s go home first. Will you go with us?"


    Coughing, the teaching director, who was trembling all over, didn''t want to speak. He waved weakly and motioned them to hurry away. Don''t be angry with yourself.


    He is not blind. At this moment, if Lu Zhian has not seen his thoughts on Shi Ning, he has caught all his "puppy love students" for so many years!


    Lu Shian, an outstanding student who is most unlikely to have puppy love, wants to have a puppy love with Shi Ning. Realizing such a possibility, the teaching director feels that he has been devastated!


    He believed in his students so much that the students slapped him back!!


    I don''t want to say anything now. Let''s go while he''s still breathing.


    Xueba in junior high school and Xueshen in senior high school became a pair. Director Xu just thought about it and thought it was too big!


    Hearing the footsteps of the two people getting farther and farther away from him until they disappeared, director Xu sighed softly, stood by the handrail in the corridor, looked down, and silently watched the movement downstairs.

 Chapter 367

    About two minutes later, a tall and a thin figure appeared. I don''t know what the thinner and shorter figure said. The taller figure stopped and seemed to say something helplessly.


    Downstairs, Lu Zhian sighed, "Shi Ning, you only belong to ''only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light the lights''. You kiss me forcibly. Can you still forbid me to ask for some interest?"


    "It feels good after kissing. Can I also say that it feels good to hold your waist?"


    "Can we pay a little attention to fairness? I don''t have to kiss back. I can always charge some other interest."


    Want to deny it after kissing?


    Shi Ning, is it hard for you to see that Lu Zhian is a good man who has a good temper and can do whatever you want?


    He can be a "good man". For example, he can cooperate with her at critical moments. For example, when he kisses him forcibly, he can cooperate with bow and bend down to make it easier for her to succeed.


    In the face of Lu Zhian''s answer, Shi Ning, who has always been unable to lose in the battle of words, turned white for a few seconds.


    When she said something, he refuted it. She was speechless and thought he was right!


    Having seen Lu Jian''s eloquence, Shi Ning finally hugged her hand and said she was convinced.


    Lu Zhian, with a smile in his eyes, looked ahead and walked gracefully. Although he looked handsome and indifferent on the surface, he was already weak with a smile in his heart.


    Today, I was very lucky and wanted to find an excuse to see her. Teacher Deng appeared and asked him to persuade Shi Ning not to study so hard.


    He was already very happy to see her.


    Who knows, a "strong kiss" that made him happier suddenly came. This time, the "kiss" was completely a kiss.


    She said "it feels good", which is also his heart.


    It feels really good.


    Soft waxy, with a trace of sweetness, has been sweet into the heart, and has not disappeared until now.


    Such a good thing, Lu Zhian thinks that he can play more games in the future. He will cooperate well and never resist!


    The teaching director standing upstairs stood until they could not be seen, dragged down the stairs and went back to his office.


    How to stop the two people from falling in love has become a major concern for the teaching director.


    Shi Ning''s parents certainly can''t invite them to the school, so only Lu Zhian''s uncle Yang Qiwei and captain Yang, with Captain Yang''s impartiality, will certainly prevent them from falling in love!


    Yes, you can find captain Yang!


    With this in mind, the teaching director went downstairs faster. When he went downstairs, he went straight to the office. The director racing against time planned to communicate with Yang Qiwei before they went home. In the evening, when Yang Qiwei came home from work, he could educate them immediately.


    Director Xu planned so.


    Shi Ning returned to his bedroom. Downstairs, Lu Zhi waited quietly.


    Except that the bedroom was empty, a letter written by Kong Yi was quietly put on her bed. The letter probably meant that the three of them went home first. Elder sister, take good care of your health. See you on Monday.


    Next to a stack of test papers, Shi Ning picked it up and turned it over, with a smile in his eyes.


    Yes, without her supervision at any time, all the younger brothers'' test papers have been done, but the results are a little miserable, and there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    After turning over the test paper, Shi Ning packed up his clothes and went downstairs to go back to Yang''s house with Lu Shian.

 Chapter 368

    Shi Ning doesn''t want to leave school. She wants to review at school on Saturday and Sunday. Lu Zhian told her that she can take a little time to see the house nearby on Saturday and Sunday, solve the house early and pick up her sister-in-law to move into her new house as soon as possible.


    For something else, Shi Ning must refuse.


    Shi Ning had no way to refuse when it came to Meicheng''s sister-in-law, so he had to answer with Lu Zhian.


    The two leave home together. The teaching director over there is having a very serious conversation with Yang Qiwei about Shi Ning''s puppy love with Lu Zhian.


    Listening to the serious voice of the teaching director and various bad cases of learning decline caused by puppy love, and finally dropping out of school, Yang Qiwei never spoke in the process of listening.


    When he was able to speak, Yang Qiwei smiled and said, "director, your worry is very correct. As an elder, I thank you very much for your concern and love for the two children."


    "I also have my own opinion on this matter. You said that there must be cases of learning decline due to puppy love, otherwise you wouldn''t be so nervous."


    "But..."


    Suddenly, the teaching director holding the microphone tightened his heart, but what? How can there be no more?


    Sounds like he''s going to defend Shi Ning and Lu Jian?


    The director did not guess wrong, and his uncle Yang Qiwei really defended them, "but Shi Ning and Jian are different. Their goals are quite clear. In order to achieve their goals, they have been working hard towards their goals. Therefore, I don''t think the decline in learning you said will happen to them."


    "One more thing, they have excellent results. Even if they are really together, they will only inspire each other, not sink their will, and finally do nothing."


    So, as an elder, Captain Yang is pretty good-looking. Do they fall in love early?


    Director Xu, a "little expert in blocking puppy love", ended the most heartfelt communication in the history of his call with his parents.


    It''s better to count on yourself if you expect captain yang to stop their puppy love!


    There was a knock on the door. Director Xu, who was blocked in his heart, said "please come in". The office door was pushed open. The president''s big boss came in with a small cowhide envelope in his hand and a happy face.


    "Come on, Lao Xu, I''ll show you something good and make sure you''re satisfied!"


    With that, the headmaster opened the seal of the letter, took out several photos from the envelope and put them all in front of the director, "come on, pick the best photo and we''ll put it on the enrollment brochure in the second half of this year as a publicity photo!"


    A total of ten photos were taken for the interview that day, including three people in the same frame, two people in the same frame and single photos.


    Three person photos and single person photos were taken by the teaching director and put aside. Only three photos with the same frame were taken by director Xu for a long time.


    "Isn''t it very good! The two children have a good image and temperament. The photos taken are particularly photogenic. Look at this one... Lu Zhian bowed his head to guide Shi Ning to study and stood like this. The more I looked, the more I thought they were really good."


    Xu took a look at the photo and Lu Zhian''s expression in the photo. He said to principal Guan, who was very happy: "I found that they have signs of puppy love. Are you sure to continue to use their group photos as publicity for our school?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m looking at their group photos now, as if I''m looking at their wedding photos. How can wedding photos be used as publicity photos?"


    Principal Guan: "


    Is he blind?


    Wearing our school uniform, their teaching director can even be regarded as a wedding photo???

 Chapter 369

    The headmaster looked left and right, but he still didn''t see the group photo and wedding photo of the two people. They are far from each other. What did the teaching director think?


    The headmaster who didn''t take the deviation decided not to ask director Xu to help pick out the photos, put the photos on the table one by one and put them back in the envelope. The headmaster said, "Lao Xu, you''re a little nervous recently. Let your sister-in-law give you a whole meal when you get home today. OK, relax."


    "Next week''s exam, you don''t have to worry about puppy love. Students who have puppy love and haven''t been found by you may break up because they eat mung bean popsicles or red bean popsicles during the summer vacation. You don''t need to stop them. It''s easy and easy."


    "I''ll go first, and you''ll get off work early next Monday."


    Wedding photos?


    What eyes!


    It doesn''t look like a wedding photo. It''s clear that we study together and make progress together!


    That''s it. The enrollment brochures will use the photos of the two people. At that time, the results of the two people will be slightly revealed. There''s no need to worry about the enrollment resources of Anyang middle school in the second half of the year. I don''t know how many parents will sharpen their heads and want to send their children to school.


    The headmaster in a good mood hums a tune and leaves, completely ignoring director Xu''s mention of another important message: Shi Ning and Lu Zhian are in love!


    Director Xu thought to himself as he packed up his things: because eating red bean popsicles and mung bean popsicles broke up... You have to know what Lu Zhian hates to eat.


    They broke up during the summer vacation, that''s the best! I wish I could break up!


    Before it started, director Xu had been silently looking forward to their breakup.


    On the contrary, after Yang Qiwei of the Bureau hung up the phone, he was so happy to say hello to the people below in advance. He got off work on time today. If he needs anything, come quickly.


    The team usually had to get off work at six o''clock, but rarely got off work on time. In order to leave at six o''clock on time, Yang Qiwei hurried to deal with business affairs, and was so busy that he was out of touch with his feet.


    Lu Zhian and Shi Ning get off the bus one after another. There is an elevated road tooth on the road and platform. Sometimes they can sprain their feet carelessly.


    Lu Zhian got off first. Lu Zhian naturally stretched out his hand to help Shi Ning get off. Shi Ning, who jumped out of the car, gave him a cool look, "when I am disabled?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Shian couldn''t help laughing because he didn''t understand the amorous feelings. "No, the car didn''t stop well. I''m afraid you might sprain your foot. It''s inconvenient to see the house in the next two days."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning slightly picked his eyebrows, didn''t answer immediately, but walked away from the platform first.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhian picked his thin lips very shallow. There was a trace of interest in his warm black eyes. His slender and straight legs moved and calmly caught up with Shi Ning''s pace.


    Emperor Penguin... Is already brewing to embarrass him.


    The platform is not far from Yang''s house, but 300 meters away. Go straight along the Boulevard and you can go home in a few minutes.


    Walking on the road where there is no sun and only the residual heat is dense, Shi Ning hears the footsteps close behind him. The shallow voice comes slowly, "Lu Zhian, I find you are very good at flickering."


    There was a few leisurely footsteps. I would rather hook the corners of my mouth and flash a dark color in my eyes.


    She thought about some details of forced kissing him again in the car. Thinking about it, she suddenly found that she had dropped an important point!


    Just take care of her "crime" so that the director can know that she is very angry after being wronged. At the same time, Lu Shian is around again, so she takes direct action.

 Chapter 370

    The director was so angry that she was about to rise to heaven. She was really happy. When Lu Shian hugged her waist and said what to ask for interest, she didn''t force herself to defend herself.


    She kissed him and he hugged her. They were even and didn''t owe each other.


    At that time, she thought so.


    But!!


    Lu Shian is a boy with smoke and skill!!!


    She hooked his neck with one hand. How could she easily succeed with his skill? It could be avoided, so that she couldn''t kiss him.


    But Lu Zhian didn''t!


    Why?


    Because!!


    He didn''t want to avoid it, and even deliberately cooperated with himself.


    Thinking of all kinds of details on the car, and some differences between Lu Zhian and her before, she "sadly" found that she had been fooled by an 18-year-old boy.


    And said it wasn''t "soaking" her?


    Clearly have ideas!


    If you kiss him by force, it means... It means that you take the initiative to send him to the door and complete him.


    Alas!!


    It''s a sad and humiliating thing.


    Lu Shian had caught up with her, walked side by side with her, looked at her carefully, and saw that her mouth was filled with a specious smile. There were no emotions such as anger and rejection, but some... Chagrin.


    The heartstrings are slightly loose. It''s good to be not angry. What I''m afraid of is that she''s angry.


    His eyes were deep, and his low and soft voice smiled and asked, "were you very happy at that time?"


    Fooling her?


    No, it''s not fooling.


    It''s just coaxing her. Coaxing her makes her happier.


    "Now you admit that you could avoid it at that time, right?" Shi Ninghe glanced at him, and the evil son at the end of his eyes came again, "but you didn''t avoid it, but took the initiative to cooperate with me because..."


    She approached him, and her shining black eyes became brighter as the corners of her mouth bent. Lu Zhian bowed and suddenly approached his girl face to face, with her thin lips gently moving, "why? Do you want to do it again?"


    "How can I cooperate? Close your eyes? Bow your head? Bend down? Or..." he said low, making a gesture of reaching out and hugging your waist, "or hugging you?"


    Shi Ning smiles more brightly. This guy... Is so honest that people can''t hate it


    He raised his hand, gently hooked his Qingjun jaw with his fingers, and gently rubbed his skin with his fingers. It was delicate and smooth. Shi Ning smiled and said, "yes, why don''t you do it again? A long French kiss? Three minutes at a time?"


    "Alas, I haven''t tasted enough after kissing you twice. Since you are intentional, why don''t I help you?"


    That sounds profound.


    Lu Shian raised his hand and held the naughty thin fingers beside his chin. She didn''t let her continue to flirt with herself, but she didn''t let go immediately. Holding it, Junyan said solemnly: "no, now outside, as students, we need to pay attention to our image."


    Shi Ning: "..." tell her to pay attention to the image now? I really want to kick him in the face!


    He pulled back his hand with a little effort. Shi Ning resisted the impulse to kick his face and said, "it''s expired."


    Not outside, just inside?


    NO£¡


    There is a time limit. There will be no shop after this village.


    Looking at her back as she turned and left, Lu Zhian couldn''t help smiling low, with a big smile, and her shoulders trembled slightly.


    What a... Lovely emperor penguin, full of wildness.


    Expired... How did she really think of it?


    If there is a time limit, he will extend the "limit" indefinitely.

 Chapter 371

    The bus stop is about 300 meters away from the Yang family. Before going to school, Shi Ning will walk through the Yang family to the bus stop. If people of Shi family need to take a bus, they will pass through the Yang family and then walk to the bus stop.


    Liu Yunlan, whose face was not very good, came out to meet him. From a distance, she saw Shi Ning, her niece who had been driven out of the house, walking side by side with Lu Zhian. Her face with flashing eyes raised a gentle smile and stepped up to meet her.


    Look, it''s a bit like waiting outside to pick up Shi Ning to go home.


    Shi Ning also saw her and saw that her sight had been falling on herself. The closer the distance was, the more gentle the smile on her face became. Shi Ning whispered to Lu Zhian: "please come to the door. I''ll deal with her. You go first."


    As soon as she saw it, she rushed over to her. With Liu Yunlan''s style of speaking half and leaving half, she was 100% sure to pull Lu Zhian into the water.


    The troubles of the family can be handled by themselves. Why bother Lu Zhian.


    This time, Lu Shian didn''t move.


    Last time she meant the same thing. She didn''t want to trouble him. Finally, she lifted her grandparents up. At that time, he agreed to avoid a girl because she might damage her reputation by staying at his house for one night.


    Now


    Lu Zhian with dark eyes smiled and said, "Shi Ning, I''m a very responsible man." it''s not a boy, but a man.


    He can protect her like an adult man without looking at him like a little boy.


    Shi Ning instantly understood what he wanted to explain. Hearing the speech, he glanced sideways at the boy who thought he was a "man", and the corners of his mouth slightly bent, "man? Lu Xueshen, do you know what the most significant change is to become a man?"


    Although he only slightly bent the corners of his mouth, the evil nature at the end of his eyes was very deep. Lu Shian wanted to immediately answer the characteristic representing the most significant change of boys: Adam''s apple.


    Seeing this, I immediately realized that the question she asked was not simple. I calmly swallowed the original answer and thought about her question carefully.


    The most remarkable feature is that he really can''t think of anything else except "Adam''s apple".


    He didn''t answer at the first time. Shi Ning laughed. His dark eyes smiled and sighed, "Lu Xueshen, now I believe your first kiss was indeed given to me."


    Did she not believe it before?


    Junyan looked a little helpless. He also sighed: "I didn''t cheat you. Every word I said before is the truth. How could you think..."


    Suddenly, Shi Ning saw that his ears suddenly turned crimson at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, he was a little shy even in his indifferent eyes.


    It seems that the clever Lu Xueshen already knows what she means.


    "Shi Ning, are you hinting at me?" facing the brave girl, Lu Zhian''s eyes are full of spoiled smiles. "No, I refuse to accept your hint."


    "Lu Xueshen, don''t think too much. I''m telling you what changes men should have, not suggesting anything to you. You''re too impure. You have to change your mind."


    Shi Ning couldn''t help lifting his chin until he smiled. He was really happy to fight with people with IQ!


    In the past, there were so many male friends around her that they could be counted in strings. There were also many with high IQ. They could talk to each other very well and had a lot of common topics, but no one like Lu Shian would make her want to bully.

 Chapter 372

    Bullying Lu Zhian is a very interesting thing. Similarly, she also found that Lu Zhian likes to bully her. They bully each other and bully each other. They are also very happy.


    Cheerful Shi Ning saw that Lu Shian had no choice but to shake his head because of himself, and the smile in his eyes deepened.


    Until Liu Yunlan spoke, the smile in Shi Ning''s eyes gradually converged, and finally turned into a middle-aged woman who looked at her and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Ning Ning, why did you come home from school with Ji''an today? Cocoa really didn''t fulfill her responsibility as an elder sister and didn''t know to wait for you to go home. Instead, it''s really wrong to bother Ji''an to take you home!" Liu Yunlan frowned and said with some displeasure. She looked at Lu Ji''an again. She seemed very embarrassed, "I''m sorry to trouble you today. Cocoa usually brings Ning back. I don''t know what''s going on today. I forgot."


    Lu Shian smiled. "You''re welcome. Shi Ning came to my house. I naturally need to wait for her to come back."


    Liu Yunlan''s eyes flashed. Shi Ning went to Lu Shian''s house?


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Liu Yunlan nodded slightly and said to Shi Ning, "in the future, we''d better take less trouble to know Ann. Just go home together. When your sister comes back later, my aunt will teach her a good lesson and let you calm down."


    When she was talking nonsense, she couldn''t pass the last few words.


    "Let me calm down?" Shi Ning picked his eyebrows, and his cool eyes swept Liu Yunlan''s face, which was more hypocritical than when. Duan was the same as Cheng Sitong. Shi Ning smiled and said, "Ms. Liu, put aside your previous nonsense. You have to explain it to me."


    "Let me calm down. Where can you tell I''m angry?"


    When Liu Yunlan heard the speech, he regarded Shi Ning as an unreasonable child and coaxed him, "no, Ning Ning is not angry. It''s my aunt''s mistake. It''s all your sister cocoa''s fault, which has nothing to do with Ning Ning."


    Liu Yunlan, with a high rank, is not like Shike. She likes to step on others to flaunt herself. She likes to step on herself and flaunt others in a helpless and generous tone.


    This requires a certain foundation of emotional performance, because if it is slightly bad, it is likely to make others misunderstand that she is a person who makes mistakes everywhere and makes others helpless.


    Liu Yunlan has good skills. Every time she says it, it will only make people feel that she is virtuous and generous. It doesn''t matter if she is wronged.


    At the moment, she said it was Shike''s fault, but actually, combined with her tone and look, the whole meaning is not literal, but makes people feel that shining is unreasonable, stubborn and unwilling to admit her mistake. She had to follow it in order to calm down.


    Shi Ning sighed and thought it was a miracle that Xiao Ning could live to 14 at his home.


    "Ms. Liu, let''s teach more next time. Let her learn more from you. She worked a lot that night in order to make me get kicked out of her house quickly. It''s not like you. She trampled me into the mud, but her words are still beautiful."


    "I really have nothing to do with your family now. You don''t have to waste your Kung Fu on me. You don''t have to step on me like this. It shows that I have a bad temper, like to be angry and like to make trouble without reason."


    "In particular, there is no need to show how kind you are and how good you are to your family in front of him. But I know what kind of person you are, he knows, and you know better. Since everyone knows it, why do you still pretend. Alas, you are pitiful enough to pretend for decades. Now you have to let your daughter continue to pretend. You can live like this Aren''t you tired? "

 Chapter 373

    Shi Ning said that without looking at Liu Yunlan''s face, he sighed to Lu Jian, "I''m sorry to bother you."


    "Not bad this time." Lu Zhian smiled, handsome, warm and elegant. "You don''t need to be embarrassed, I''ll get used to it."


    Will get used to your behavior, will get used to your affairs, and will get used to your words and deeds. I don''t think it''s a trouble, but take it as my own business and face it side by side with you.


    I hope you can get used to anything in the future, with me by your side.


    Shi Ning didn''t hear his unfinished words. Lu Zhian''s mind was always hard to guess. Shi Ning didn''t guess with his heart, so naturally he didn''t hear it.


    At the moment, facing Lu Zhian''s smile, Shi Ning''s guilt only felt deep. Looking at Liu Yunlan''s black eyes, the color of his eyes became colder and colder.


    If you really want to calculate carefully, only Liu Yunlan in the whole family has not been bullied by Shi Ning, because he is smart and insidious enough.


    She likes to push people out, while she stands alone in the dark and watches the play silently.


    When I saw enough of the play, I slowly stood up and pretended to be embarrassed to help no one, vividly deducting the virtuous, kind, magnanimous and cowardly.


    Shi Ning tonggong didn''t go back to Shi''s house several times. Every time she "cut" the object is someone who likes to find a sense of existence in front of her.


    For example, Shi Guanshan''s family, a family of four, except Shi Qian, had not been "cut" by her, and the other three had been defeated in her hands.


    The old lady doesn''t say much here. She doesn''t know how many times she has been angry.


    The same is true at times. Every time, she sent it to the door and was "cut" by her.


    In addition to the milk doll Shi Xin, only Shi Weishan and Liu Yunlan had no direct conflict with her.


    At this moment, Liu Yunlan sent her to the door. Although she didn''t know what she was up to, Shi Ning, who disdained to deal with her, directly made a move, which "cut" Liu Yunlan into the inside and lost face.


    As for Lu Zhian, alas, it''s unlucky for such a handsome guy to have such a brother.


    No, Liu Yunlan forced him in to raise her image. Even if he only returned Liu Yunlan''s words politely, she felt very guilty.


    After all, it was because of her that Liu Yunlan took advantage of the topic.


    This is also Shi Ning''s bottom line. She doesn''t like others to borrow her and do unjust acts.


    Today, Liu Yunlan just stepped on Shi Ning''s bottom line, so it''s no wonder Shi Ning directly hit the front bar.


    At this moment, although Liu Yunlan still has a loving smile on his face, he has already turned over the river and sea in his heart, and secretly hates to bite his teeth.


    She originally planned to coax Shi Ning back to Shi''s house, and then borrow Shi Ning''s hand to let Shi Liushan quickly take Cheng Sitong back to the coastal city and vacate the house again. The four of them can move in again.


    Who knows, Shi Ning, who has always been polite to her, even said that he turned his face, which is better than that of Shi Liushan!


    Worthy of father and daughter! Are so heartless!


    Every sentence was like a slap in the face. If she hadn''t been used to facing humiliation for so many years, it would be difficult to maintain the smile on her face.


    Liu Yunlan, who felt hot on his face, didn''t move. He endured the fire in his heart, looked at Shi Ning with pity and sighed, "Ning Ning, you misunderstood your aunt. Have you forgotten her kindness to you in the past two years?"


    As she spoke, she lowered her head, as if to hide the embarrassment of revealing her pain.

 Chapter 374

    Shi Ning enjoyed such an excellent performance.


    "Do you understand what the potential meaning of her words is?" Shi Ning asked Lu Shian in a low voice while Liu Yunlan bowed his head, "you are so smart that you should understand."


    Lu Shian nodded. "I''ve never been fooled."


    He has his own judgment and believes in his own eyes. He knew what kind of person Shi Ning was before and now.


    In the past, although Shi Ning was muddy, he was more like a naughty child, trying to attract people''s attention. As my uncle said, without the love of my parents, my behavior will always be strange.


    He has also seen how Shi Ning helped others, and his younger brother Kong Yi''s grandmother. If Shi Ning hadn''t done it in time, the old man would have died early.


    He was able to help others regardless of the danger of his own life. Later, no matter what Shi Ning did, even if he was tangled with him, he just avoided it and didn''t hate it.


    Shi Ning first rejoiced at his sentence "I''ve never been cheated". She liked to associate with smart people who can distinguish between right and wrong. Just when she wanted to speak, her eyes met his sight, she was thrilled by the tenderness in his eyes that was so deep that she trembled at the tip of her heart.


    Silently open a little distance, Shi Ning looked at Liu Yunlan. After thinking about it, Shi Ning decided to say Liu Yunlan.


    She is really worried about turning the topic to herself. Lu Zhian is likely to have more frightening behaviors waiting for her.


    Lu Shian, this smelly boy, is really thinking about her!


    Is he still a sister brother lover?


    I''m sorry, brother, she doesn''t like it!


    Even if Lu Zhian is more calm than his peers, even his heart and wisdom should be more mature than his peers, but! No matter how mature and steady he is, he can''t change his childhood of 18!


    We must have a good and deep chat and get rid of his terrible thoughts.


    Liu Yunlan was "sad" because of Shi Ning''s complaints. The back of her hand covered her nose and lips. The middle-aged woman in plain clothes showed a weak expression, as if she was silently bearing the blame from Shi Ning.


    It should be noticed that Shi Ning and Lu Zhian were looking at her. The weak middle-aged woman sighed deeply again. At that time, Ning gave a deep encouragement.


    She whispered to Lu Shian, "have you heard of the Oscar? Life owes Ms. Liu an Oscar."


    Lu Zhian has naturally heard of the Academy of Motion Picture Arts and Sciences Award. He has heard of it, but he did not expect that it would be extended to Ke''s mother at that time.


    When you think about it carefully, it seems that... It can really be extended.


    Looking at her with gentle eyes, the handsome boy who still has a distance from the man already knows what "pampering" is. He said, "well, you''re right."


    She''s right. He''ll agree.


    Shi Ning is thrilled again!


    In order not to lead the topic to her, Liu Yunlan was specially mentioned. As a result... A little boy poured a mouthful of sweet water called "pet" out of guard. When he choked, he would rather cough.


    Lu Zhian, you are "flirting" anytime, anywhere!


    "You, saliva can choke yourself." Lu Xueshen, whose eyes have been warm, has gently patted Shi Ning on the back, "talk well and don''t be surprised."


    Shi Ning: "..." brother, you can really confuse black and white!


    Obviously, you don''t talk well and look at her with "spoiled" eyes. She''s scared to be choked by saliva, okay?!


    Lu Zhian, who patted her on the back, saw her staring slightly, as if he meant to blame. He raised his eyebrow and seemed to ask her what problem she had.

 Chapter 375

    Shi Ning stroked his forehead, "let''s go home first." go home and have a good in-depth chat with him.


    Smelly boy, good ones don''t learn, bad ones!


    Where on earth did he learn from his provocative faults?


    I have learned such a deep Tao!


    A look in her eyes, a smile... Alas, she is almost frightened by him and has something wrong!


    Here, Liu Yunlan sighed and waited for Shi Ning to take the initiative to speak. She didn''t know that she didn''t wait until her neck was so low that it hurt. Instead, she waited until Shi Ning said "go home". Liu Yunlan was immediately happy and quickly looked up.


    Since Shi Ning said he would take the initiative to go home, it would save her worry. There was no need to coax her... Liu Yunlan read in her heart. With a happy face, Liu Yunlan looked up and saw Lu Jian''s eyes soft and gently patting Shi Ning on the back


    Liu Yunlan''s pupils tightened fiercely.


    Know an... When is it so good to Shi Ning!


    Looking at their behavior, it''s not like they have to spend two days a day, but it''s been a long time!


    Lu Shian... The childe of the Lu family of nine cities, this is... She... She can be the object of secretly when she gives it! When was Shi Ning amputated?


    No, it can''t be left alone. She has to plan for her daughter!


    When she marries well, she will be able to help her family and her son Shi Jia everywhere. Lu Zhian has an excellent background and is even better. If she dares to Miss Lu Zhian, she will never meet such an excellent boy again in her life!


    At present, she had to pull Shi Ning away from Lu Zhian!


    No, it can''t just open, but let Lu Zhian hate Shi Ning in his heart!


    Liu Yunlan was a little anxious at the moment. Cheng Sitong was hard to deal with. Shi Ning was still a child. She was patient to coax. She should be able to coax well.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yunlan whispered, "you are angry. Aunt knows that she is very quiet. She can''t say anything at home and do nothing. Aunt is also incompetent. She can only live a life of relying on others. Sometimes it''s not her aunt who doesn''t help you. In fact, she can''t do anything."


    "Don''t you blame your aunt for not speaking for you? Ning Ning, good boy, if your aunt hurts you as her own daughter, won''t she speak for you?"


    "Your stepmother kicked you out of the house. Your aunt really said it for you. But your child is too angry. How can you threaten your grandmother and your father with a knife?"


    "Your father scolds you a few words. As a daughter, you can bear it. You are a daughter and a younger generation. How can you compete with your father and family elders? It will make people think you are an ill bred child."


    "Know ANN, do you think aunt is right?"


    With the accomplishment of knowing ANN, if you hear her words, you will be more or less disappointed with Shi Ning.


    There is one most important thing for two people to get along: good temperament!


    Cocoa has a gentle temperament and a gentle temper. It is impossible for a childe like them who came from everyone to like a girl whose temper is so hot that they don''t agree with each other and threaten her directly with a knife. They must like a gentle temperament and will follow them everywhere and depend on their girl.


    Like Shi Liushan, I just like Cheng Sitong to follow him everywhere.


    Liu Yunlan is smart, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t succeed. Her vision is too narrow. She doesn''t really go out to see the outside world. She has a mind and strategy, but she doesn''t have insight.


    In this way, she can only show her strength in her small world. Once she leaves this small world, she will be dwarfed.

 Chapter 376

    Shi Ning thought that she said "go home" here. With Liu Yunlan''s intelligence, she should retreat from difficulties. You know, she has dumped her face. She acted and found a step for herself.


    I don''t know!


    Oh!


    Even hit it!


    Shi Ning smiled, which contained unrestrained wildness and a thin layer of coolness.


    "Ms. Liu, if you want to blackmail me, you can blackmail me well. Why do you drag others into the water? Do you expect him to blackmail me with you?"


    "Then I can tell you that he won''t. You''re dead. You can play small tricks when you play big tricks. Although the Duan position is high, it''s all against my idea after all. Me..."


    Shi Ning nodded at the corner of his eye, "my insight has already seen through your conspiracy. Insight? Hmm? Will I boast too much?"


    The latter half of the sentence is to ask Lu Zhian.


    Lu Shian shook his head and replied seriously, "no, his eyes are like a torch. They are very powerful."


    How can you boast too much?


    Just tell the truth.


    "..." Shi Ning started silently. Brother, you are so honest. She is just for the sake of Qi Liu Yunlan. You make her feel embarrassed to praise herself again!


    Also, you are so serious that the smile on Ms. Liu Yunlan''s face is almost broken into bean curd residue!


    Liu Yunlan is trying hard to maintain her love in her eyes. She doesn''t want to break her highly praised image in front of Lu Shian. She doesn''t want all her efforts to fall short because of Shi Ning''s words.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and squeezed out a helpless smile, "Ning Ning, aunt didn''t, you misunderstood again."


    "Look at you, here you are again. I''m so angry that I can''t wait for my fingernails to scratch my face. I have to pretend that you don''t care about everything like me. Ms. Liu, don''t show off your ugly appearance here."


    Facing Liu Yunlan''s increasingly stiff expression, Shi Ning said sincerely: "really, Ms. Liu, what I said is the truth. Look at you. You are more than 40 years old. You will be a grandmother in a few years. You still jump up and down like this. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Ugly... A hundred things... A trace of embarrassment flashed in Liu Yunlan''s eyes. Did she have it? Did she?


    She is a well-known daughter-in-law at the mouth of laoxiangkou. She is filial to the elderly and treats her family well. Even if she is angry, she never turns against others. She is friendly with others and doesn''t say anything bad about others. She... Where is she ugly!


    He wanted to ask questions, and touched the smiling black eyes with cold light inside. Liu Yunlan opened her mouth and lost the strength to defend herself in an instant.


    Shi Ning smiles and apologizes? Ms. Liu, how do you defend yourself?


    If you can''t justify it, take it!


    His eyes were cold, and when he smiled at the corners of his mouth, he would rather sigh, "Alas, an outsider looks at me and feels ashamed and impatient for you. Come and go back quickly. Don''t block me from going home with him."


    "Oh, by the way, let me remind you again. Even if you are so black in front of Lu Zhian that I am worthless, he will not look up to your daughter. Tut Tut, tut Tut, how can I be so kind? Let me remind you to stop the loss in time."


    At this moment, the kindness on Liu Yunlan''s face could not be maintained. A ferocious flash flashed in her eyes. She hurriedly closed her eyes and pressed down the vicious color in her eyes.


    It''s hard to coax. The present Shi Ning is no longer the fool who can coax well before!

 Chapter 377

    She took Shi Ning as the stupid and lazy Shi Ning before. She was very wrong!


    The last time she was in school, she didn''t suffer a loss in her hands. At that time, she also warned herself to be wary of Shi Ning. She must not look at Shi Ning from the previous perspective. It has only been a few days... Why did she forget it all?


    Unexpectedly, she still wanted to coax Shi Ning with the previous set and let her go home to deal with Cheng Sitong.


    She was anxious. In order to get rid of Cheng Sitong as soon as possible and return to the small foreign building as soon as possible, she was anxious!


    Feeling that Shi Ning passed by her, Liu Yunlan suddenly opened her eyes and took a deep breath. Her hasty voice contained unnatural concerns and asked, "Ning Ning, you said you were going home... Whose home."


    "My house."


    Lu Shian answered her. Her dark jade like black eyes were covered with frost and looked at Liu Yunlan quietly with indifference. "She went back to my house and I took her home. Does aunt have a problem?"


    "No... no... no..." Liu Yunlan hurriedly replied, squeezed out a smile and continued to play her as an elder who cares about Shi Ning. "Know an, Ning Ning will trouble you. If there is something wrong with Ning Ning, please forgive me."


    Lu Zhian, whose handsome face was no longer smiling, said, "she''s right everywhere. You and your daughter are wrong everywhere."


    These words really made Liu Yunlan''s face tremble. Liu Yunlan''s face was shocked, "know an, don''t listen to Ning Ning''s nonsense, cocoa her..."


    Lu Shian interrupted indifferently, "I know who''s talking nonsense. I''m also present because Qianjin has repeatedly committed tongue taboos. It''s right or wrong. There''s no need to say more."


    Turning around and no longer talking to Liu Yunlan, Lu Zhian said gently to Shi Ning, "you don''t have to compete with them in the future, wasting time."


    It''s really about mouth poison. Lu Zhian can also occupy a place, but he doesn''t care.


    Liu Yunlan spoke ill again. Lu Zhian endured it once, the second time, and the third time. No matter how good she was, she was angry because she discredited Shi Ning again and again.


    The girl he wants to protect with his heart can''t be bullied by others!


    Liu Yunlan feels dizzy and knows an... Her favorite son-in-law even... Even belittles cocoa. There must be a reason, there must be a reason she doesn''t know!


    Never before!


    Even if she didn''t get close to cocoa, they could talk more or less. The relationship was not close, but it would never be so bad that he would belittle cocoa!


    There must be something wrong!


    "I''ve made Qianjin avoid talking many times, and I''m also there..." Liu Yunlan said low and repeated it several times again. Her eyes suddenly burst out a very cold light, that''s right! That''s the problem!


    I was also there... When I explained, Lu Shian heard and saw through what I shouldn''t say in front of landing Shian!


    Thinking of the key, Liu Yunlan was so angry that he shook his body fiercely, and bursts of sadness suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Her painstaking plan... Failed again!


    Bad stuff! What''s not good for you!! In vain, she worked hard to plan and pave the way for her, and told her how to go and how to do!!!


    Shike!


    Shike!


    You worthless thing!


    Not only hurt yourself, but also hurt the whole family!!!


    I have a bright future. I''m so stupid that I''m ruined! It ruined Gao''s chance to marry and her hard work!

 Chapter 378

    Liu Yunlan thought of Lu Zhian''s family background, thought that the neighbor at the mouth of the old alley mentioned who would marry Lu Zhian, who would really fly to the branches and become a Phoenix, thought that her family had the best chance to get the moon first, and thought that it would be impossible to meet a son-in-law with an excellent family background like Lu Zhian in the future. Liu Yunlan suddenly darkened in front of her eyes. This time, she was really dizzy.


    There was a commotion behind him. He vaguely heard someone say "how dizzy" and so on. Shi Ning didn''t look back, but said to the boy accompanying him: "if you stand out for me today, they will only want to embarrass you more. Why bother?"


    He said in a low voice with a little helplessness, "I''m trying to let you avoid. What about you? Regardless of rushing in, Lu Xueshen, we really should have a good chat."


    Talk to her and don''t think about her.


    When she picked up the schoolbag on one side of the bill of lading, Shi Ning just wanted to change the other shoulder. Lu Zhian naturally took the schoolbag from her hand and said with a smile: "we should have a good chat. Let''s go and go home first."


    It was she who first said "go home", not back to "time home", but back to Yang''s house.


    Although the Yang family is his grandfather''s home, it is also his home. Now he can only take her back to his grandfather''s home. When he has a chance, he will take her back to the Lu family in Jiucheng.


    That is his real home, the home where he was born and raised.


    After walking a little farther, Shi Ning still didn''t look back and went back to Yang''s house with Lu Shian.


    At this time, the food at the entrance of the old alley was fragrant. When neighbors saw Shi Ning and Lu Shian walking home, they all laughed and shouted their names. They greeted each other politely until they walked into the door of the Yang family.


    The aunt invited by the Yang family had already prepared the meal. When she heard the sound of unlocking, she followed the sound out of the kitchen.


    "Aunt Liu." Lu Zhian, who pushed the door in, greeted her with a smile. Aunt Liu has been in the Yang family for ten years. She has been taking care of the old man and his wife''s food and daily life. She has done her best than Yang Qiwei. Lu Zhian has always respected Aunt Liu.


    "Zhian is back." Aunt Liu said with a smile, wiping her apron with her hands and asked, "where''s Ning Ning? Why didn''t she go home together?"


    Shi Ning, who was one step behind, was bending over to change her shoes. When she heard the speech, she leaned out from behind Lu Zhian, smiled and said, "Aunt Liu, I''m disturbing you again."


    "Oh, it''s no bother. Come on, come in. You and Jian can have dinner after sitting for a while." when Aunt Liu saw Shi Ning, her smile became bigger. The little girl is now very happy. Today, she went out to buy vegetables and talked to her old neighbors about Shi Ning. Everyone looked happy.


    "I see. You''ve worked hard, Aunt Liu." Shi Ning replied with a smile. Aunt Liu turned back to the kitchen.


    Lu Shian bent down and put the clean slippers at Shi Ning''s feet. Seeing that she was wearing shoes on one foot, he raised his hand and helped her, "be careful."


    Shi Ning put on his shoes and looked at the hand that had been holding his wrist tightly, with a little compression on the corners of his lips.


    It''s urgent to have a good chat!


    Seeing that Aunt Liu was still busy in the kitchen, Shi Ning, who put on her shoes, said to Lu Zhian, "let''s go upstairs and have a chat, very serious and serious."


    Lu Jian, who was bending over to change his shoes, gave a meal, changed his home shoes, bent his lips and smiled at the time, "well, I also have this intention."


    Since we all want to talk, let''s talk.


    It was Lu Zhian''s room. Shi Ning stood at the door and hesitated to go in. Lu Zhian, with one hand on the doorknob, leaned slightly and said with a smile: "don''t even dare to enter my room? I''m afraid I''ll eat you?"

 Chapter 379

    Afraid he''ll eat her?


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning glanced at him, "don''t excite me with words. I''m afraid I''ll eat you." then he went straight into the room.


    In the first step, Shi Ning backed out.


    The room was full of the refreshing smell of Lu Zhian. As soon as she entered, she was tightly wrapped by his breath. Every breath was invaded by his breath.


    Look at the room. It''s so neat that it''s as good as her.


    The books are placed neatly, and the small things and ornaments are placed one by one. The whole room looks neat and clean, just like him. It is clear and refreshing without a sense of disorder. It is particularly comfortable to look at it.


    Then look at the bedding is also neatly stacked, even the two pillows are neatly placed. At a glance, we know that the owner who sleeps them has obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Just like her again!


    The first thing to get up is to make the bed and fold the quilt. You have to fold it in all directions. You don''t stop until you pack it on the bed without any wrinkles.


    This room is poisonous and wrong. Why did she promise to come to his room and have a good chat?


    Such a neat and clean room, it''s comfortable to see her... It''s not talking, it''s flirting!


    She''d better leave first.


    Turning around, before she had time to move, she hit a hard chest. The worst thing was her nose. It seemed that she was hit by a thrown door panel, which hurt her on the spot.


    "I''m irritable again."


    Above her head came a gentle voice like water, very light and soft, flowing into her heart with warmth.


    Lu Zhian looked down at the man who suddenly bumped into his arms. Xiumei slightly picked it and said with a smile: "Shi Ning, you don''t want to escape."


    "Not to escape, but to go." Shi Ning was very frank. She just wanted to go. Why not say it?


    Seeing her nose hurt, Lu Shian was very satisfied with her confession. His slender fingers gently pinched the tip of her nose. Shi Ning waved his hand, "talk well and don''t move your hands."


    Lu Shian''s laughter was shallow. "Then sit and talk, don''t hurry, and have a good chat together."


    Then he asked, "do you talk in bed or at your desk?"


    Sit in bed... Talk?


    Forget it, she was afraid to talk, and then lay down on his bed and fell asleep!


    Shi Ning chose to sit at his desk.


    There is only one chair in the room. Usually, Lu Zhian is used to sit and do his homework. After Shi Ning sat down, Lu Zhian sat on the bed and said, "what do you want to talk to me?"


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Shi Ning asked.


    Lu Shian curved his lips, "talk about some things about learning. Teacher Deng asked me not to let you study too tired, so as not to lose more than you gain."


    "There''s nothing to talk about in learning. I know in my heart. I''d better talk about your mind." he intends to play Tai Chi. When he prefers not to think about it, her eyes are slightly heavy. She cuts into the topic directly with a crisp style. "Lu Xueshen, I know your mind. It''s too late for you to deny it."


    Lu Zhian said, "I never denied it."


    "Really? Who told me to think less and see less?" Shi Ning said, "I can point out countless times, and you never admit it."


    "It''s not that he doesn''t admit it, but that he doesn''t dare to admit it." Lu Shian didn''t cover it up in front of Shi Ning. What else needs to be covered up?


    I might as well admit it.


    His confession also made Shi Ning bend his mouth, "afraid I''ll refuse?"


    "Well, I''m afraid." Lu Shian said and wanted to get up. Shi Ning''s face changed slightly. He immediately said, "don''t move, sit down!"

 Chapter 380

    Because of all kinds of uneasiness before Lu Zhian, Shi Ning was full of soldiers. He was afraid that he would come and rub her head again. Only he dared to be presumptuous on his own head!


    She should have taught him a lesson as early as the first time he rubbed her head, such as breaking his wrist, breaking the bridge of his nose, and giving him a punch to remember!


    As a result, she let him go easily and gave him only a light warning!


    Verbal warning is the most useless. After listening to it, ordinary people immediately forget it. A boy like Lu Shian who has a secret can come back with a faint smell of gunsmoke. How can he be afraid of her verbal warning?!


    Blunder, blunder!


    It''s all because the boy looks like a relegated fairy, so she let him go for the sake of her appearance.


    After two years in the lab, isn''t she a little hungry?


    Even her 18-year-old little brother, she thought it was very good.


    Shi Ning thought in a mess in his mind, and half of Lu Zhi an sat down with a smile in his eyes and asked Shi Ning, "nervous? Do you think I''ll do anything to you when I get up?"


    "What have you done to me? Isn''t it less?" Shi Ning said with a cold face and no good voice: "cuddle, cuddle, you''ve finished."


    Lu Zhian''s deep, trembling laughter came from the room, "compared with what you have done to me, what I have done is almost negligible."


    Cuddle, cuddle?


    Why didn''t he think he had hugged? What happened was that she took the initiative first, and he... From being forced to enjoy.


    Shi Ning thought about it and thought he was right.


    Compared with what she had done to him, Lu Zhian only touched her head and hugged her waist, which seemed negligible.


    Her silence made Lu Shian''s laughter more mellow. Her gentle eyes looked deeply at Shi Ning. Her mellow voice suddenly raised a little, "uncle, eavesdropping is not what a gentleman does. You''d better avoid it."


    It''s not what you do to you, but what you want to do to the eavesdropper, so you think more.


    Shi Ning: "


    And listen to the foot of the wall!


    Another misunderstanding, Shi Ning "rubbed" to get up, made a "Shh" sound towards Lu Zhian, walked gently to the door, turned back and asked Lu Zhian sitting by the bed. He didn''t say a word, just asked in his eyes, and then


    Lu Zhian smiled and nodded, "didn''t go."


    Look, that''s why she never wanted to hit him!


    There''s a reason for this damn tacit understanding!


    She didn''t need to say anything, just a look. He immediately understood what she meant. This tacit understanding really fitted into the depths of his soul.


    Shi Ning stretched out his hand and gently put it on the spherical lock. With Lu Jian''s slender fingers reaching three one by one, Shi Ning suddenly opened the door


    "Bang..."


    The eavesdropping figure had an unstable center of gravity and fell into the room. Shi Ning quickly turned sideways and fell straight into the room.


    Sitting on the bed, Lu Jian didn''t move. He smiled in his eyes and looked at Shi Ning quietly. Did the figure planted hurt anything? Lu Jian didn''t give more eyes.


    "Oh, my waist..."


    Without warning, Yang Qiwei, who fell in, had swept the whole room with Yu Guangfei. His nephew sat on the bed, and there were no folds around him that a second person had sat, so it was inferred that the little fat bird didn''t sit on the bed.

 Chapter 381

    But there is also a second situation: for example, sitting on the nephew''s lap.


    However, this situation basically does not exist. With his nephew''s rigid nature, it should be difficult to sit on his own legs as soon as he enters the room.


    So


    The little fat bird should be sitting at the desk.


    The angle of the chair beside the desk is right towards the bed. Well, yes, one sitting bed and one sitting chair. Self denial did not cross the minefield.


    Yang Qiwei, who was almost steady, breathed a sigh of relief, and then faced another very serious thing: how to solve eavesdropping?


    Based on his understanding of his nephew, the boy will not let go easily. Then... Yang Qiwei, who responded very quickly, held his waist and looked at Shi Ning.


    Little fat bird, it''s up to you whether uncle Yang can "live" out of the room from Jian.


    Holding his waist, Yang Qiwei suddenly bared his teeth and even took a few mouthfuls of air conditioning. Holding his waist for a while, he didn''t straighten up. "Flash, flash, my old waist flashed again."


    As a senior lumbar injured person, Yang Qiwei sometimes sprains his waist with a casual little action.


    Whether it was a real sprain or a fake sprain, Lu Zhian only looked at it and faintly took back his sight.


    Fake sprain, Bo sympathy.


    Shi Ning heard the speech. He really thought he had sprained his waist. He hurried to help him. "What do you want to hear? Why listen to the corner? You can''t live for your own sins. You asked for your own sprained waist today."


    If you want to listen to Shi Ning''s comfort, it basically doesn''t exist. At this moment, just say "you asked for it". It''s still polite.


    "...." Yang Qiwei, who was holding his waist, twisted his eyes and thought that Shi Ning would care about him more or less. He could take the opportunity to leave immediately. As a result


    When he said "you can''t live because of your own sin", Yang Qiwei''s expression was stiff.


    How can these two children prick their hearts more than one?


    It''s OK to just patronize the one sitting by the bed without talking. He didn''t get angry with him all day. Anyway, he''s used to it.


    As for the little fat bird talking in front of him, he still has a fantasy. Don''t girls say that their daughter is a sweet little cotton padded jacket? Why does he only feel the north wind?


    "Little fat bird, uncle Yang''s waist hurts." Yang Qiwei sighed lightly and accentuated his tone, "it really hurts."


    He is in such pain that he should have a word of concern. Then, he can find a step for himself, keep away from his nephew''s eyes, and return to the living room safely and unharmed.


    Shi Ning picked his eyebrow. "If you don''t eavesdrop and sit in the living room, can you hurt? You asked for it."


    Therefore, it is difficult to hear a kind word from Shi Ning.


    Yang Qiwei: "..." I have a hunch that my life will only be more difficult.


    The single blade sword has become a double-edged sword. After knowing an pokes a sword, Xiao pangning pokes another sword. The two swords are one. Does he still have a way to live?


    Shi Ning is more considerate than Lu Zhian. He holds Yang Qiwei to the only chair. For her, Yang Qiwei can listen to the chat with Lu Zhian later.


    Yang Qiwei doesn''t want to sit down. His heart is full of rejection.


    "Uncle..." Lu Zhian said faintly, "does your waist really hurt?"


    Almost at the moment when Lu Zhian''s voice fell, Shi Ning took back his hands. Does it really hurt? False pain!


    Yang Qiwei smiled. "Fortunately, Shi Ning would rather help me. It''s much more comfortable."

 Chapter 382

    Without Shi Ning''s help, Yang Qiwei straightened up completely.


    They were all exposed by his nephew Lu Zhian. What else does he pretend to be.


    "I still have the effect of massage and physiotherapy?" Shi Ning stood next to me with a smiling face. "In fact, my real effect is to loosen muscles and bones. Would you like to try? This is the only ancestral craft."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..." Yang Qiwei, who just wanted to sit down, laughed and got up slowly. "Try again next time, try again next time. Today''s low back injury has just healed, so it shouldn''t be too fierce."


    "Go, eat first. I came up to ask you two to go down for dinner. Little fat bird, Aunt Liu said she specially got you stewed pig feet. Go and eat while it''s hot."


    If you don''t go, you really can''t go!


    Lu Zhian looks at Shi Ning and Shi Ning looks at Lu Zhian. They look at each other and seem to be asking whether to let go of the eavesdropping elders.


    Isn''t it Lu Zhian''s business that Shi Ning picks his eyebrows and doesn''t let go? She doesn''t care.


    Do you mind? Lu Shian raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Shi Ning pondered a little and shook her head. She didn''t seem to mind much.


    "How about eating first and chatting after eating?" Lu Shian finally got up from bed and asked Shi Ning, "after walking, he said while walking?"


    Shi Ning thought and shook his head.


    Taking a walk near Yang''s house, the probability of meeting her family is as high as 100%. Forget it, she is confused.


    Then we''ll talk at home after dinner.


    Looking at the two people''s eyes of several back and forth exchanges, and after listening to the only word of his nephew Lu Zhian, Yang Qiwei was very gloomy when he went downstairs.


    As an elder, what is his majesty?


    There used to be a nephew Lu Zhian. Now there is another time of peace. The dark day is coming!


    No, he has to turn over. He has to kill his nephew!


    Looking back, he looked at the two people who came downstairs, and their meaningful eyes flashed over Lu Jian''s face. Yang Qiwei smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Smelly boy, wait to take it.


    Lu Shian narrowed his eyes slightly, and a dark color passed in his black eyes.


    His uncle, I''m afraid he''s going to be prepared to enlarge his moves.


    Sure enough, when the meal came to the midfield, Yang Qiwei suddenly smiled at the time and said, "little fat bird, why don''t you just live in my house."


    With that, Yang Qiwei also took a look at Lu Zhian intentionally. Lu Zhian, holding chopsticks, only had a slight meal with his hand, slowly clamped a vegetable moss and chewed it politely, looking as if he didn''t care.


    Yang Qiwei smiled in his heart. Boy, he didn''t care on his face. I''m afraid he''s thinking about how to take the move.


    Shi Ning took this sentence as a casual question and said with a smile, "live in your house? Are you not afraid that I will tear down your house?"


    "Hahaha, if you really have the ability to tear down the house, just tear it down, and I''ll just redecorate it." after that, Yang Qiwei also looked around the house like a model. "It''s a little old for decoration, and it''s time for redecoration."


    Shi Ning also looked at it. It was a little old, but the whole decoration style was very retro and durable. There would be no problem in another ten or eight years.


    "Then I really want to tear it down. Your redecoration is not a general cost." she didn''t understand Yang Qiwei''s intention, and casually continued like chatting about home.


    Lu Shian also gave himself a chopstick of green vegetables. His diet is always light, which is a little different from Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning had big fish and meat since childhood. She was happy without meat. She let her only eat green vegetables. It was absolutely fatal after three meals. After that, she couldn''t help joking when she saw Lu Zhian eating green vegetables again. "You''re very good to feed. You can grow tall and big by eating a few green vegetables."

 Chapter 383

    Shi Ning and Lu Zhian didn''t have much food together. Last night, Lu Zhian had finished eating and only accompanied her to eat in the kitchen. The next morning, she accompanied her sister-in-law Shi Meicheng. They didn''t have breakfast together. Although they got along a lot, today is the first time to have dinner together.


    Lu Zhian smiled and looked at her and sandwiched a piece of meat for herself. She said lightly, "you eat meat and I eat green vegetables. It''s just a combination of meat and vegetables."


    He had finished his meal, but Yang Qiwei''s big move had not been released yet.


    What''s the big move? Lu Shian guessed one or two.


    Don''t worry, uncle''s tricks are doomed to be no threat.


    Yang Qiwei deliberately didn''t enlarge the move immediately in order to see if there would be panic on Lu Shian''s face. As a result... He hasn''t finished his meal yet, and his nephew Lu Shian has finished his dinner politely.


    He always knew that his nephew Lu Zhian had a calm mind that everything was in his mind. He didn''t think he could take it easy at this time, and Yang Qiwei was very convinced.


    Shi Ning is looking at the vegetable dishes emptied by Lu Shian and the meat dishes emptied by her and Yang Qiwei. Inexplicably, Shi Ning almost cried with joy!


    She and Lu Zhian finally have something in common!


    Therefore, Shi Ning took Yang Qiwei very seriously and said, "Uncle Yang, we will have a harmonious meal in the future. The guy who only eats vegetables but not meat has no common language with us, right?"


    Lu Zhian, who was sitting on her left side, took a look. He slowly put down his chopsticks and finished his meal. Ning pursed his mouth and smiled happily in his heart.


    Lu Zhian, who had finished the meal, slightly bent her lips. The reason why she was happy was not that she liked meat, but that he liked vegetables. Her happiness was that there was a difference between her and him.


    Alas, didn''t he say it just now? Meat and vegetables are just right.


    The happiest thing was Yang Qiwei. He glanced at Lu Shian with a smile. He laughed and said, "yes, there is no common language." he took a piece of streaky pork and chewed it. While chewing, he said happily: "after that, we will eat meat and know an eat green vegetables! Aunt Liu doesn''t need to worry about wasting the meat we buy every day!"


    "Little fat bird, since you and I love meat, you might as well be my daughter. It''s good for our father and daughter to eat meat and chat together!"


    When he just picked up a piece of meat, Ning Meng said, "Uncle Yang, your rhythm is a little fierce. You just eat meat. How can you be your daughter?"


    Silently take back the chopsticks that are going to reach into the meat plate. The rhythm is a little fierce. She is a little square. She is even scared of the idea of clamping a piece of meat to celebrate.


    It''s terrible to sell yourself to others as a daughter after eating meat.


    Seeing this, Lu Shian slowly loosened his hands under the dinner table. Junyan was still calm and didn''t panic at all.


    Yang Qiwei glanced at his nephew. Good guy, he can be so calm!


    It seems that he has to work hard!


    First, you can try how much your nephew cares about Shi Ning. Second, you can... You can also try whether little fat bird has any mind about knowing an.


    He really thought about recognizing his daughter, not casually.


    Seeing Shi Ning scared that he didn''t even dare to clip the meat, Yang Qiwei picked up the public chopsticks and put a piece of meat in Shi Ning bowl. He smiled with the kindness of his old father, "yes, how nice father and daughter are. You can live at home and eat meat and drink with me."


    Shi Ning shook his head, "I don''t drink and can''t accompany you."

 Chapter 384

    Shi would rather never have thought of recognizing a father for herself in order to eat meat. It was not easy to get rid of a father, and she didn''t want to recognize a father again.


    Yang Qiwei glanced at his nephew with Yu Guang. He was recognizing xiaopangniao as his daughter. Zhian hasn''t said anything yet. Is it difficult... Zhian had decided that he couldn''t accept xiaopangniao as his daughter?


    Yang Qiwei smiled and said, "I don''t drink, just rhyme. The focus of our father and daughter is not drinking, but eating meat together."


    Shi Ning continued to shake his head, "Uncle Yang, our father and daughter should change to us. I really didn''t want to find a father for myself."


    Lu Zhian raised his mouth slightly, looked deeply at his uncle, and passed a look of "don''t waste your mind" to Yang Qiwei.


    In fact, Yang Qiwei always knew that Shi Ning could not recognize himself as his father. That night, she said that it was a great joy for her to have no family constraints. Therefore, Shi Ning did not intend to find an elder to restrain herself.


    If you can''t recognize your daughter, try whether little fat bird has any thoughts about knowing Ann.


    If not... Hahaha, hahaha, then zhianke has to catch up!


    As soon as his mind changed, Yang Qiwei followed the current topic and changed it into another topic without trace. "Why is it bad to find a father again? Are you afraid that uncle Yang will not treat you well? Then you can rest assured that uncle Yang has no daughter. You will be uncle Yang''s own daughter in the future. Uncle Yang will protect you and grow up safely."


    "Also, after you become uncle Yang''s daughter, you can go to school, school and study together with Zhian, and take care of each other."


    Hearing this, Lu Zhian''s eyes were full of deep smiles. This game was broken without him.


    What does Shi Ning think least?


    I don''t want to go to school with him.


    "Uncle Yang, we''d better change the topic. The more we talk, the more I''m afraid." walking with Lu Shian, the picture... I''d rather not think about it. It''s scary to think about it!


    Live here, eat here, go to school together, study together after school, this... Doesn''t this give him a better chance to catch up with himself?


    "What are you afraid of? If you want to become a sister of Jian, you will be covered by your brother in the future. What are you afraid of?" Yang Qiwei said seriously: "it is natural for your brother to protect your sister!"


    Eh??!!! Shi Ning''s eyes flashed.


    She was not interested in the front, but the last sentence was very interested.


    If she became uncle Yang''s daughter, she would naturally become Lu Shian''s sister. In this way... They would be brothers and sisters. Would they be able to break Lu Shian''s mind about her?


    Brother and sister fall in love, this is incest!!


    With Lu Zhian''s disciplined nature, he certainly won''t!


    Until here, Lu Zhian opened his mouth and interrupted, "uncle, it''s natural for my brother to protect my sister, but it also depends on who my sister is."


    "The sister born to you and your aunt, this is my brother protecting my sister. Shi Ning, I won''t protect it, I will only chase it. If you let her eat and live at home, it will only be more convenient for me."


    "I only recognize brothers and sisters who are related by blood. If you are not afraid of brother and sister incest, you can try."


    Yang Qiwei: "...!"


    Shi Ning: "...!" brother, you are cruel enough! Thanks to her heart just now, she praised him for following the rules!

 Chapter 385

    Speaking of this, Shi Ning pondered a little and said to Lu Jian, "whether it''s brother and sister or the relationship between senior brothers and sisters, you''d better give up as soon as possible. I don''t like too young boys."


    This time it was Yang Qiwei''s turn to be silly. His daughter didn''t recognize it. She really tried Shi Ning''s idea of knowing an.


    Don''t like too young boys?


    Yang Qiwei put down his chopsticks and looked at his nephew. He whispered to Shi Ning, "little fat bird, my nephew... Young and mature, not tender."


    Where is tender? It''s not tender at all. It''s more familiar than his peers. His uncle often feels a headache.


    Lu Shian was also surprised. He didn''t like young boys. Did he think he was too young?


    With his thin lips slightly bent, Lu Zhian said with a smile, "you are only 14 years old, younger than me. Five years later, I am mature, and you are just young."


    "Five years later, I''ll still think you''re tender." Shi Ning smiled in his eyes. "I prefer boys older than me. Can''t you?"


    "Little fat bird, I know Ann better than you." Yang Qiwei was a little frightened. He just wanted to tease his nephew, but he didn''t want to hurt his nephew and even his girlfriend because of this.


    I don''t want to recognize my daughter. I just want to let Shi Ning get rid of the ideas of tenderness and smallness.


    Shi Ning wanted to have a serious talk with Lu Shian about this problem. Now in front of his elder Yang Qiwei, Shi Ning simply opened up and said that I believe no elder wants to see his child''s puppy love!


    "Uncle Yang, we can''t look at the real age. We have to look at the psychological age. My psychological age is much older than Lu Xuechang''s actual age."


    To tell the truth, after all, she came through.


    "It''s this thing!" Yang Qiwei was relieved. "Little fat bird, you don''t have to worry about it at all. The psychological age of Zhian is 30 years old! You see, I''m almost 40 years old, and I suffer a lot in the hands of Zhian."


    "So ah, the problem you worry about is not a problem at all. No matter your psychological age or your actual age, you are older than you!"


    How do you feel uncle Yang didn''t catch the point?


    The point is: puppy love!


    Your nephew Lu Zhian has a tendency of puppy love!!


    Shi Ning had to point out, "Uncle Yang, we are all students. Puppy love is not a good thing. Mr. Lu is about to be a junior in high school. He has been studying hard for more than ten years in a cold window. Isn''t it that he can be admitted to a good university one day? Puppy love will really affect Mr. Lu. Uncle Yang, you don''t want Mr. Lu to affect his study because of puppy love."


    "No, no matter how your grades affect you, you can go to college. You don''t need to worry about Zhian. Huada and Xi will throw him olive branches early in the morning, as long as he wants!" Yang Qiwei made a decision for his nephew''s lifelong happiness, "Little fat bird, what you''re worried about is really not a problem. Uncle told you, you and Zhian are a perfect couple! The most perfect pair."


    Shi Ning''s expression is a little complicated!


    It seems that she met an elder who supported her child''s puppy love. Instead of stopping it, she tried her best to rub it together!


    Teaching director, come and do ideological work for me. As a parent, how can you support a student''s puppy love?!


    With everything finished, Yang Qiwei turned and looked at Lu Shian. "Don''t you say a word? If you don''t say it again, your daughter-in-law will fly."


    "Shi Ning is right. We are young and really not suitable for puppy love." Lu Zhian got up and began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He first took Shi Ning''s used dishes and chopsticks in front of him and folded them with his used bowls. The two people''s used chopsticks were also folded together. After collecting their bowls and chopsticks, he said to Shi Ning: "I''ll go upstairs at the rest meeting. I''ll draw out the key points of review in the third day of junior high school. I can''t go to bed until I finish reading it tonight."


    Yang Qiwei: "...." I''ll rub you into puppy love. Will you talk about learning for me?

 Chapter 386

    Shi Ning didn''t believe what Lu Shian said.


    What age is really not suitable for puppy love? Hiss, she remembered the previous sentence even if he was not afraid of incest!


    If you want to ask your elders to stop this road, it won''t work. You have to rely on yourself.


    We have to let Lu Shian retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Seeing him clean up the dishes and chopsticks alone, Shi Ning, as a guest, was not very interesting, and hurried to get up and clean up the rest of the dishes.


    Lu Shian raised his hand to stop him. His vigorous wrist gently touched Shi Ning''s palm, but after a few seconds of touching, Shi Ning took back his hand like hot.


    Lu Shian didn''t expect her reaction to be so big. A smile flashed across Qingjun''s eyebrows. As she collected the plate, her voice was gentle and low, laughing: "sit down, I''ll come."


    "..." Shi Ning, who was aware that she was overreacting and rarely embarrassed, was really embarrassed at the moment. Her fierce reaction seemed... It seemed that there was a feeling of "there was no silver 300 Liang here".


    Skull pain!


    Facing the boy''s silent pursuit of moistening things, she found that her little heart was "pounding".


    also!


    Lu Zhian''s smile made her unable to resist. As soon as she smiled, it was like the spring breeze blowing her face and the flowers were blooming. The garden was full of spring.


    And she, in this spring, unconsciously lost her eyes and almost forgot her way home!


    "Uncle Yang, I''ll go upstairs to review first." after that, Shi Ning tried to keep his expression calm and took the same calm steps... Upstairs.


    Spring is so beautiful that she runs away!


    Yang Qiwei looked at Shi Ning''s back upstairs. He didn''t worry at all. His nephew clubbed the dishes. He was worried, "smelly boy, don''t go up quickly!"


    "I''ll clean up the table and go up to accompany little fat bird. How many times do I have to say that the near water tower gets the month first?" he said, reaching for Lu Jian''s earliest folded porcelain bowl.


    With his hands in the air, Lu Zhian was quick to take the porcelain bowl used by him and Shi Ning in his hand, holding it in his right hand with two pairs of bamboo chopsticks, picking up a dish in his left hand, and turned to the kitchen.


    Yang Qiwei picked up his used rice bowl, "Hey, where''s my bowl?"


    Three bowls and three pairs of chopsticks, how can he keep his own bowls and chopsticks.


    Lu Shian didn''t answer. He went straight into the kitchen. Soon there was a "Hua Hua" sound of running water. Yang Qiwei sat at the table and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Is it his illusion?


    How do you feel that the dishes and chopsticks you have used can''t be together with the dishes and chopsticks they have used?


    Dishes and chopsticks can be treated differently?


    Yang Qiwei picked up his used bowls and chopsticks. They were clean and didn''t touch a grain of rice. There was only a little vegetable juice at the bottom of the bowl and no residue left at the edge of the bowl. So they were despised?


    The sound of the water stopped. Lu Zhian put two porcelain bowls that were clean enough to reflect light on the height of the kitchen cabinet. Then he looked at the bamboo chopsticks still stained with water. I don''t know what he thought. His thin lips raised a little. Finally, he put the bamboo chopsticks gently next to the porcelain bowl, as if waiting for the next meal.


    Silently wipe the drops of water from his hands. The boy with elegant eyebrows is not in a hurry. He is not in a hurry to finish what he is doing at hand. He is calm enough to see no panic.


    Love or not, Lu Zhian is not very worried. His relationship with Shi Ning can not be mixed with others at will. Since the elders are also happy to see its success, they don''t need to be mixed with them.


    After cleaning up, Lu Zhian came out of the kitchen to clean up the table again. The first sentence he said to his uncle Yang Qiwei was, "just look at me and her."

 Chapter 387

    There is still half a sentence that hasn''t been finished. I only gave a very light look. At the end, the eyes are slightly inclined, which means that I dislike it.


    Yang Qiwei: "..." I''m very satisfied.


    You see, it''s better to avoid trouble. That''s the whole sentence.


    His nephew, who was gentle and square and had a graceful manner, seldom said anything important. If you really want to say something serious, you must be angry.


    It''s also powerful. So far, he hasn''t seen his nephew embarrass others. When he is in a big mood, he can control himself so much at a young age. The Lu family style is really strict enough!


    Tut tut Tut, the little girl Shi Ning is also very powerful in self-control. She is equal to Zhian.


    She said that she should lose weight immediately, and that she should be determined to study hard. She really studies hard. She has the strength of self-discipline and self-control. Seeing her is equivalent to seeing Zhian.


    With such self-control, Yang Qiwei laughed and said to Lu Jian, who was going upstairs with a water cup: "Jian, go upstairs and tell little fat bird that my uncle is very optimistic about you."


    "With your strict self-discipline, I''m not worried that your academic performance will decline."


    Lu Zhian''s mouth is slightly curved. Why does he always like to combine academic achievement with puppy love? Love belongs to emotion and achievement belongs to sense of achievement. There is no direct connection between the two.


    The quality of academic performance is naturally not directly related to puppy love.


    How can self-control and self-discipline affect learning because of love? Study hard and love well. There is no conflict between the two.


    What he worried about had nothing to do with learning. He only worried about... Shi Ning mentioned his psychological age and the dark color in his eyes.


    It was a dark color with a ray of sadness, as if she remembered something, which suddenly brought her whole mood into an abyss. She struggled alone in the abyss and wanted to climb out of the dark


    How can you suddenly have such dark memories?


    What did she think of at that time?


    I always felt that when she mentioned the psychological age, she didn''t just want to refuse herself. She seemed to really take the psychological age as the actual age and told him very seriously.


    Lu Zhian stood at the door of the guest room. He raised his hand and knocked gently.


    Sitting in front of the desk, Shi Ning just put the information back one by one. When he heard the knock on the door, Shi Ning sighed gently and got up to open the door.


    The door of the two people''s room opened, and they looked at each other. Lu Zhian raised the water cup in his hand, "drink water?"


    "Sending me water is an excuse. See what I do is the key." Shi Ning sideways invited him in. "He also said to help me draw the key points of review. Mr. Lu, if you want to be alone with me, you can directly say ah, do you need an excuse?"


    Lu Zhian, who came in with a water cup, slowly closed the door and followed her to the desk.


    When the water cup was put down, he said with a low smile: "this time, it is really the important task to draw the review focus for you. Teacher Deng told me that you will have two exams at the same time. He is not worried about the second grade exam, but he is a little worried about the third grade exam."


    He knows all about it?


    Shi Ning picked up the water cup at his hand, sipped it, moistened his throat and eyes, smiled and looked at the elegant boy in the shadow of the lamp, "but I can solve it myself. I don''t need the help of Lu Xueshen."

 Chapter 388

    Some things always have some unspeakable mysteries. For example, when the boy in front of me first saw him, she told herself that this is a boy with a secret. As a person with a secret, she must stay away from him.


    I told myself when I first met.


    As a result


    The more you don''t want to be involved, the more you will be involved. Instead of Lu Zhian''s attitude towards her in the past, who ever thought that one day she would eat at his house, live in his house, and be alone with him, take the water he brought up, drink while watching his pen, and draw out all the materials she needs to review in the next two days.


    "Mr. Deng pointed out that there will be no big problem with the four subjects of mathematics, physics, chemistry and English, but the knowledge points of politics, history and Chinese that need to be recited are weak and need to be strengthened. Your memory seems to be very good and never forget?"


    The tall and straight boy stood aside, with clear and handsome eyebrows and elegant temperament. His slender fingers held a red ball point pen, and the tip of the pen crossed the paper. In the bursts of "rustling" sound, his gentle voice flowed slowly like notes. When he heard it, he was rather absorbed in listening to the sound, but ignored the content of his speech.


    I don''t understand. Why does such a good, nice, elegant and handsome boy look at her?


    She really didn''t think where she attracted him or moved him.


    At that time in the library, Yu Su, such an exquisite and eloquent girl, talked to him several times. He was expressionless and chose to ignore it. He was so stingy that he didn''t even remember his eyes.


    It can be seen that this is a boy who looks gentle but has a hard heart. He won''t easily be attracted to girls, but why!! Why do you suddenly like her?


    Shi Ning really didn''t understand. With her blank emotional experience, she guessed why Lu Shian was attracted to her, guessed and guessed, and guessed that her head hurt more.


    Alas, the skull hurts.


    "Alas..." Shi Ning sighed. He raised his hands and rubbed his temples. It really hurt. I knew that it would be better to have more love and accumulate some experience than to be ignorant now.


    Why do you like her?


    She has such a bad temper. Who dares to provoke her? She must slap her face against the wall. How can Lu Xueshen, who is gentle and upright, like it?


    Shi Ning thought that although his eyes had been staring at the textbook, he was already distracted and didn''t know where to fly.


    Lu Zhian crossed a key point and looked slightly down at the girl sitting next to her. Seeing that she looked stunned and didn''t seem to hear what he said, she couldn''t help laughing and asked, "are you frightened by the amount of review in these two days? Don''t be afraid. With your unforgettable memory, these amounts are not much."


    "You can review until about twelve o''clock tonight. You can..." he closed his book and turned out one-third of the review. "You should have no problem tonight."


    Mr. Deng reminded him that Shi Ning''s memory is quite amazing. She can remember most of a text the first time, basically all of it the second time, and there are no gaps in the third time. With such a strong memory, she can review the key points he has drawn easily without any problems.


    Shi Ning was dazzled by his action of taking the book. He looked at the book and then at him. Shi Ning stretched out his hand to take his political textbook into his hand, patted it back on the table, and pressed the textbook with his palm. "Lu Zhian, let''s have a good chat."

 Chapter 389

    Do you need to talk again?


    Lu Shian looked at her with gentle eyes and tolerance. What do you want to talk about? He''ll be there.


    He raised his head and looked slightly cool at the unsightly boy from head to foot. His eyebrows frowned slightly, "Lu Zhian, do you believe in previous lives and this life?"


    Soul crossing is more mysterious, but some don''t believe it. Another thing is that sometimes she is particularly confused. Is she shining or Xiaoning? Is she shining of nine cities in her previous life and Xiaoning of Anyang in this life? Is she the same person with her? Shining of nine cities is just her dream?


    Or, the time of nine cities is her previous life, and the hour of Anyang is her present life.


    She thought about it countless times, but there was never a result. Finally, she comforted herself. Whether she was shining of nine cities or Xiaoning of Anyang, she was still herself, not changed by the change of time and space or the change of environment. She was her, shining and Xiaoning.


    Now, in the face of such an excellent boy who is destined to stand out and make great achievements, Shi Ning suddenly wants to discuss with him such a mysterious problem as "previous life and present life".


    Lu Shian put down his pen and asked with a smile, "past and present lives? Do you believe it?"


    If there is a past life and this life, then she is the one who has been waiting for her past life and this life.


    "If I say I can remember my past life, do you believe it?" maybe I know that he is a very reliable boy. Even if he is young, Shi Ning puts him in a mature, reliable position where she can listen to her secrets. At this moment, she really doesn''t think Lu Zhian is young.


    To be honest, she is only fourteen or fifteen now.


    Lu Shian didn''t answer immediately. Her expression told him that the question he was talking about was a very serious one, and he couldn''t treat it casually.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "what was your previous life?"


    "My previous life is also called Shi Ning, but... It''s not Shi Ning here, but Shi Ning in another place. I lived to 23 years old, then hung up and became the present hour Ning."


    Shi Ning didn''t joke. She really told her secret. She just hid her distinguished family background and her identity as a female doctor in caveno''s laboratory.


    "For a while, I didn''t know whether I was shining before or now, but I remember very clearly that I certainly didn''t live here before."


    Shi Ning said with a pause in his tone, "can you understand what I said? Can you believe it?"


    understand? Believe?


    "Are you explaining your psychological age to me?" Lu Shian was very serious. He didn''t think what Shi Ning said was absurd, but he didn''t believe who Shi Ning said before and who he is now. These words were like tongue twisters.


    He drew a line between what he said now and the reason why Shi Ning rejected him before. His lips were slightly curved. He smiled and said, "Shi Ning, I already know that you rejected me, and I remember the reason why you rejected. I will try to change it. You don''t need to remind me again. Although I am a boy, I was rejected by the girl I like because I''m not old enough. I''m also very sad."


    "Now, I''m still in the process of healing. Please raise your hand and let me go¡°


    Shi Ning: "..." she''s telling the truth. He doesn''t believe it?

 Chapter 390

    Shi Ning is a little "sad". Why don''t you believe her truth?


    With a heavy sigh, Shi Ning sat upright, opened his political textbook and said to Lu Xue, who was still in the "healing" period, "go back to your room and heal. I''m a sword hole. You say, I''m bound to stab you. Brother, I advise you not to abuse yourself. Self abuse hurts your body."


    Every sentence is a big truth. If she doesn''t believe it, she really can''t help it.


    Still healing?


    It''s clearly "hurt"!


    It was he who provoked and she who hurt.


    I can''t talk anymore. Go back to your room and study.


    Lu Zhian smiled low. "OK, take your time. Come to me whenever you have any difficulties."


    "It doesn''t exist. Let''s go." Shi Ning waved and didn''t think she would find him. In the middle of the night, a girl went to find a boy who was interested in her, and her skull was caught.


    After inviting people to leave, Shi Ning immediately threw himself into study. There was light and shadow in the room. It was quiet, and the sound of falling needles could be heard. Outside the window, insects were singing at night. A bright moon hung high in the twilight sky. Unknowingly, the moon was on the treetops, and the night was deeper.


    At 12:00 p.m., Shi Ning just finished reviewing all the key points of tonight''s plan. There were two knocks at the door. Shi Ning, who was stretching, just wanted to say "please come in". However, he closed his mouth, crept up and walked to the bedside. After a "pop", the whole room fell into darkness.


    Pretend to be asleep.


    At the door, Lu Zhian looked at the light from the crack of the door and suddenly went out. His thin lips slightly bent a little. The elegant Junyan hidden in the shadow of the light was half bright and half ignorant. The shadow of that round of light cast down, Junyan was less gentle in the day and more mysterious like the night.


    "Shi Ning, take you to a place," he said low, waiting for the girl pretending to sleep in the room to open the door, "an interesting place, you will like it."


    When sitting in bed, Ning''s body moved slightly. What''s interesting? Where?


    What interesting places can Anyang have?


    "It''s not like your style to go to sleep without taking a bath." at the door, his gentle voice came again, very mellow, wrapped in the night, with a magnetism that can catch the tips of people''s hearts shaking. "Really don''t want to go? It''s fun and exciting."


    Shi Ning: "


    It''s fun and exciting!


    Since he said it, it''s definitely fun and exciting!


    This guy!! Can''t you make people feel better?


    She is a restless nature, throwing out such a fragrant bait, she... She really can''t refuse!!


    The door opened, and the wall lanterns of the porch covered her beautiful face. There was no expression, only indifference, "if it''s not fun and exciting, you''ll regret calling me!"


    Threat before warning, this is "courtesy before soldiers"!


    Lu Shian said with a smile, "don''t pretend to sleep?"


    "Lu Xueshen, you are really a natural conspirator! Now I understand why I immediately let me go upstairs to study after dinner!" Shi Ning glanced at him and came out of the room with the door open.


    There are so many eyes!!


    I think she is also a person with a lot of heart. As a result!!


    It''s still a little close to him!


    How angry!


    The expressionless Shi Ning "rubbed" crossed in front of Lu Zhian and walked downstairs in a cold air. Behind him, Lu Zhian followed up gracefully and slowly. He saw that he would go downstairs side by side with Shi Ning and received a warning again, "three steps behind, don''t go together."

 Chapter 391

    Lu Zhian, who walked at a meal, had already smiled to his eyes, as if he had rubbed the stars, and the staircase with only one wall lamp on. Because of his smile, the room was full of brilliance, "Shi Ning, you are very cute."


    Poof


    The unexpected rainbow fart blows out. When it blows, Ning will step on the air. If he is not strong, he will jump quickly and fall to the corner. He will have to fall and eat shit in front of him.


    Standing still, Shi Ning turned his head and looked at the boy calmly downstairs. His eyes were disgusted, "Lu Zhian, are you out of your mind? I''m cute? Your brain is out of your eyes?"


    Say she''s cruel, she can accept it, say she''s cute? She heard someone say she was cute for the first time!


    In the past, in the nine cities, she was said to be wild, crazy, ferocious, presumptuous, difficult to provoke and evil.


    He turned out to be cute!


    It''s either insane or sick.


    In the face of rainbow fart, Shi Ning chose to refuse.


    Lu Shian walked up to her, smiled and lowered his eyes, "very cute, like a... Emperor penguin."


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    emperor penguin???!!!


    When his face was black, Ning raised his hand and beat Lu Zhian on the chin. What about the emperor penguin? Look for a fight, right.


    A word didn''t agree and he started to fight. Fortunately, Lu Zhian''s skill was good. He raised his hands to block Ning''s fist. He turned sideways again. When he glanced at Ning''s side, Shi Ning immediately bent his arms into elbows and went to Lu Zhian''s chest.


    At her height, her elbow was just enough to top his chest.


    Lu Shian pressed down his palm and pressed Shi Ning''s elbow. His slender fingers curled up again and held Shi Ning''s elbow. His arm was very strong and his hand was very fast. The moment he grabbed Shi Ning''s elbow, he took Shi Ning to his arms.


    Shi Ning''s reaction was not bad. Seeing this, he twisted his shoulder forward, broke his elbow, and turned his steps from back to front.


    "Do you want to fight?" Shi Ning smiled lightly. There was a bright light in Yao ruochunhua''s eyes. He seemed to be looking forward to a fight with him, "go outside and have a good fight?"


    It''s better to have a fight and let her vent her anger.


    Lu Zhian took back her hand. There was still a soft touch of her muscles in her palm. It was very delicate and soft. He didn''t dare to work hard. Seeing that she was eager to try, Lu Zhian rubbed her tactile fingers secretly, and her voice was low, shallow and soft. "We can have a competition if we have a chance."


    That''s what I thought. Fight him?


    Then he has to be well prepared. At least he has his uncle watching closely and can stop in time.


    The stairs were made of solid wood, and their little fight would be more or less dull. Lu Zhian looked warily at the second floor and made a "Silence" to Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning''s eyes widened in an instant. Is this... Sneaking out? Yang Qiwei doesn''t know?


    Lu Shian nodded gently, his eyebrows were dignified, and he didn''t feel guilty at all. It can be seen that he sneaked out more than once in the middle of the night!


    Great, Lu Xueshen!


    I thought you were a good student who obeyed the rules. Unexpectedly, you would sneak out in the middle of the night.


    Alas!


    The skull hurts again.


    She used to love doing this kind of thing most. When all the family were asleep, she climbed out of the window quietly, ran out quietly, and played with a group of friends until dawn.


    Sneaking away in the middle of the night, Lu Shian is better than her. She doesn''t have the courage to go out directly from the gate!


    He was not afraid to disturb Yang Qiwei, who slept upstairs, and took her to the gate openly!


    "Lu Xueshen, you are this." after leaving the gate, Shi Ning gave a thumbs up to a boy who seemed gentle and square, but actually... Tut tut Tut, quite personalized.

 Chapter 392

    Lu Shian does obey the rules. For example, in school, he abides by the rules and discipline of the school and never violates them. At home, he behaves well and is absolutely casual. When he goes outside, he is gentle and polite, and he is absolutely not frivolous.


    However, in his own time, it was a boy who seemed to be able to ride the wind.


    Standing in the center of Anyang gymnasium, Shi Ning looked at the boy whose figure in the bright moon passed like a bird at night under the moon. The corners of his mouth had raised a little unconsciously.


    She really didn''t think that Lu Xueshen, who was as gentle as jade, had another cool handsome.


    He can skateboard!


    I don''t know how the technology is. Now he''s just smooth on the ground and has no other actions.


    After warming up, Lu Zhian pedaled the skateboard and took the snake route all the way to Ning''s side. In the moonlight, the boys with cold breath between their eyebrows and eyes smiled and asked Shi Ning, "do you want to learn?"


    When he saw it, there was light in his eyes. It was the light of interest.


    Shi Ning smelled the speech and raised his eyebrows lightly. "It''s not impossible to learn, but I don''t know your technology?"


    I want to learn, but how to learn remains to be considered, especially the boy in front of me is still a resourceful guy. Learn from him... Who knows if there will be a trap in it.


    Moreover, if the technology is not clear whether it is good or bad, how can she casually agree.


    In order to catch up with girls, little boys have many tricks. She can''t be easily fooled.


    Shi Ning''s vigilance against Lu Shian has risen to the level of vigilance at any time.


    "Technology is good. It''s been five years since I was 13 years old." I stepped on one end of the skateboard, and the flat skateboard stood up. Lu Zhian, who spoke, took advantage of the situation to hold the erected end. Such a posture is very handsome.


    For five years?


    Shi Ning had a little doubt in his eyes and looked at him, "as far as your smoothness just now is concerned, I really don''t see that your technology is still successful."


    "Just now it''s just a warm-up. If you want to see technology, you can see it at any time." in the moon shadow, the handsome boy smiled and looked at Shi Ning gently all the time. "Have you been learning Parkour for a long time?"


    Shi Ning smiled, "it''s a long time."


    He began to learn at the age of 13 and went out for a lap when he was free until he entered the laboratory. The calculation time was much longer than he learned skateboarding.


    Unfortunately, if she said she had played Parkour for nearly ten years, Lu Zhian would not believe it at all.


    "How about exchange study? I teach you skateboarding and you teach me Parkour. About two hours every night until graduation."


    Shi would rather not answer immediately. He looked deeply at the guy who put forward the conditions, "I even doubt your technology. Now you propose to exchange learning and study for about two hours every night. Lu Xueshen, do you think I will agree?"


    "I think I can do the technology. What about the time? Is it too short for you? Three hours is OK." Lu Shian answered with a skateboard in one hand. "Look at the arrangement during the training. If the class ends at 9 p.m., three hours will be suspended."


    Shi Ning''s cold face, "sorry, I''m not interested in skateboarding."


    Look, the word "every night" is fishy!


    He almost gave the routine again.


    It''s too late to hide from him. See you later. Is she crazy?


    Lu Shian chuckled, "Shi Ning, you won''t think too much again."


    Shi Ning nodded seriously, "well, yes, I automatically think of meeting every night as a date every night. Sorry, I can''t give you a chance."

 Chapter 393

    So calm, let Lu Shian have no way.


    No way, the smart emperor penguin put his plan through.


    Even if she said it, he couldn''t recognize it. If he did, he would make the smart emperor penguin step back again and again.


    You can''t let her step back and keep her friendly at present.


    "You......" Lu Zhian smiled and stretched out his hand and quickly rubbed Shi Ning''s head. "How old is it? I think about dating every day. Good, don''t think so much. I don''t mean anything else, just reciprocity."


    She knew his mind. Even if he was repeatedly rejected, there was no way. Lu Zhian, with a curved corner of his mouth, looked at Shi Ning around him. There was a dark light in his dark eyes. He didn''t worry. He and she still had a lot of time to take their time.


    Touch her head again. This time, I''d rather not just raise my hand and wave like before, but... Kick her directly.


    There''s no really important place to kick. Pick up his knee and kick it.


    Knowing that he would dodge, Shi Ning didn''t leave any face. He was quick and cruel. He said to kick.


    Lu Shian dodged quickly and quickly. He walked two steps to the outside side and avoided easily. The skateboard in his hand also loosened. He raised his hand to block the straight long legs swept by Shi Ning. His low laughter was touched with the coolness of the moonlight, like the trickle of water from the cold spring. It was particularly pleasant to hear, "are you angry?"


    "I''m not angry, but I''ve always wanted to beat you." Shi Ning took back his right leg blocked by him, clapped his hand, stood opposite him and said softly, "I warned you not to touch my head."


    In exchange for Lu Zhian''s deeper laughter, Qingjun''s eyebrows are full of tenderness, "before you touch it next time, ask if you can."


    It was like coaxing a child. Ning''s mouth twitched when he coaxed him. "Lu Jian, do you skate or not? We won''t go home." he glanced at him and pointed to the stadium playground, "go and skate for a few laps and go home early."


    I slipped out at 12:00 p.m. and took a motorcycle. It took me ten minutes to arrive at the stadium. Then I came into the playground from the side door. By now, half an hour has just passed, and I have to leave for another hour at most.


    She has to get up early and do morning exercises tomorrow morning.


    "Shi Ning, think about my proposal." when he stepped on the skateboard with one foot, Lu Xueshen, the most upright during the day, pushed forward with one foot. Standing on the skateboard with both feet, he slipped several meters away in an instant in a very handsome posture.


    Shi Ning looked at his figure far away, and his eyes were as clear as water with a deep smile.


    Can play and learn, can flirt and very gentle, can be handsome and cool... Such a perfect boy, can''t it come true to bargain for her?


    Cabbage is arched by pigs?


    Pooh!


    How could she belittle herself in such a metaphor? Chinese cabbage is a dish, so she is the plate for Chinese cabbage!


    However, this matter is getting more and more difficult. Can the boy in front of her read his mind and figure out what kind of boy she likes, so... He can always show his unknown good side in front of her.


    Headache, headache.


    In the face of the pursuit of a boy like a treasure, for a long time, even if her heart is as hard as iron, she will be covered by him!


    "Hua... Bang..."


    As he stepped on the skateboard, he jumped up from the high stairs. His soaring posture was like an eagle spreading its wings. He rushed up from the height with handsome and fearless. In the middle of the air, his body turned again with difficulty, "Bang..." the skateboard landed with people at the same time.

 Chapter 394

    The eagle put away his wings, and a wanton boy with a skateboard glided towards her handsome and cool from a distance.


    Shi Ning: "


    Shit!


    Shuai blew up!


    "Pa pa..."


    Sitting, Shi Ning applauded the handsome boy who came back. When he approached him, Shi Ning''s hand became a fist and touched Lu Shian''s fist.


    This time, Shi Ning really believed that he had skills.


    Just now, the series of difficult movements like flowing clouds and water are really not casual. You can see that you have worked hard.


    "I can''t see. Lu Xueshen, you can even play skateboarding. I thought you would only study hard and make progress every day."


    Throw the towel over the knee. The boy covered by the cold moon Hui fished out his long arm and took the towel. His toes pushed slightly on the skateboard. The skateboard slid away a little. Lu Zhian, who was wiping sweat, smiled faintly: "that''s what they saw."


    What they saw was Lu Zhian who followed the rules, and what she saw was Lu Zhian who did not follow the rules in her own time, which was also the most real him.


    Because when he answered, Ning Wei was stunned. This was to tell her that she was different, right?


    Just for a second, Lu Xueshen, with a warm body, has sat close to her, and the distance is only about one fist. If they turn their heads at the same time, they may be able to kiss her unexpectedly.


    Shi Ning was wearing a summer school uniform with short sleeves and shorts with knees up. She suddenly felt a burning heat on her skin. She stretched out her hand and pushed down the boy sitting next to her, "sit away, it''s too hot next to me."


    Did not push away, in exchange for Lu Zhian''s low laughter, "the heart is quiet and naturally cool. If you think too much, it will naturally be hot."


    "Give me another rake, right? Now you think too much every day. I''m bothered by you, okay?"


    Shi Ning glanced at him. In the moonlight, although the handsome boy''s facial features are not clear, the outline of the side face lines is particularly exquisite, with a straight nose and clean cheeks. The beauty under the moon should be like him.


    Shi Ning silently took back his sight and said "Amitabha" in his heart.


    Lu Shian brought his own filter. When he heard the speech, he picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "don''t have a headache, just let it go."


    "Do you think it can go with the flow? You''re disturbing a clear pool." Shi Ning looked at the boy who didn''t push away, and his two delicate eyebrows were slightly tightened.


    She also focused on telling her that she knew what others didn''t know and that she was the only one who knew!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    It''s going crazy!


    Why don''t she transfer?


    If you are not in the same school, don''t you forget it naturally after a long time?


    Transfer... Don''t think about it. The headmaster and teaching director are afraid to kill the door.


    Lu Shian was wiping his black hair wet with sweat. When he heard the speech, his chest trembled with laughter. "Unfortunately, it hasn''t been disturbed yet. I have to continue my efforts."


    Still trying? Lu Xueshen, are you crazy?


    Shi Ning changed his posture and was facing his side face. His voice was a little dark. He said in a deep voice: "what else do you want to stir? Lu Xueshen, as a student who is about to become a senior three, how can you be free to do nothing?"


    "You are wrong. Today, the teaching director almost fainted with your anger. If you go on like this, he will only be more convinced that I brought you bad."


    "Do you know how many pots I carry? I carry a load every day!"

 Chapter 395

    Sounds like a little wronged.


    Lu Zhian thought for a moment. Junyanli''s smile converged a little and said seriously, "Shi Ning, do you feel a little wronged? Sorry, I may need to say a few key points. Now you are a little tired, probably because you made trouble before and now try to correct your mistakes. Although you are a little tired, it is also a kind of growth."


    Just now... Did she feel wronged?


    Shi Ning pursed a little at the corners of her mouth and thought about it carefully. It seemed... It seemed that she was wronged. Alas, she really felt wronged!


    Wronged by the teaching director!


    Why didn''t she do anything? Director Xu always thought it was her fault first?


    It''s really uncomfortable to be misunderstood for no reason!


    But why did she complain to Lu Zhian?


    Is she crazy?


    When her face was getting dark, she would rather close the corners of her mouth. She still didn''t say anything. On the debate of words, Lu Shian is an expert!


    He didn''t want to say anything. He fell into Lu Shian''s eyes. He whispered in a distressed voice: "good, don''t take it as an injustice. You should take them as an essential training in the process of growth."


    "Although director Xu made a mistake today, he can''t blame him. He caught me when you surrounded me. He should always keep it in mind, so he misunderstood you."


    "It should not be in the future. In the future, he will only keep an eye on me, not on you."


    "I hope so." Shi ningbai glanced at him. Now she is not wronged because she was misunderstood by director Xu. Now she is depressed that she should sue wronged in front of a boy younger than herself.


    The moon was in the sky, dotted with stars. In the center of the square, one of them sat cross legged, the other was too tired, slender, tall and less, and his green body lay flat on the ground. He was still breathing light and heavy, and no one spoke again. It seemed that there was only two of them in a big world.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Jian, who was breathing slowly, got up, picked up the skateboard beside him, and said to Shi Ning, who was motionless and seemed to have fallen asleep, "go home."


    Shi Ning didn''t move and kept sitting cross legged.


    Are you asleep?


    Lu Shian got closer and his voice became softer and softer. "Did you sleep?"


    "Give me three more minutes and go to sleep right away." Shi Ning yawned and stood up. "Don''t shout me out so late, which will affect my sleep and my height."


    Lu Zhian saw that she was so sleepy that she couldn''t even open her eyes. Considering that it was a little late tonight, she couldn''t help feeling sorry. She walked up to her, stood a skateboard with one hand and squatted in front of her, "come on, I''ll carry you."


    Shi Ning lowered his eyes and looked at the figure squatting in front of him. His back was slightly arched like a string. He didn''t think much and walked directly past him.


    Did not promise him, and climbed on his back, alas, or forget it.


    Let it be, let it be, she won''t think about it!


    Coming out of the gym nearly two o''clock in the morning, Lu Shian did not bring the skateboard back, still kept in the doorman, and the guard did not fall asleep. He took the skateboard. He looked at it first and then laughed at Lu Ming An. "Just looked at him. It seems that he has made more progress than before. Is it because he brought his girlfriend over to show it?"


    "Well, it''s a pity that he didn''t succeed." Lu Shian was not afraid of being teased by the guard. It was really interesting to bring her out. More importantly, he wanted her to know more about him that others didn''t know.


    Shi would rather talk, honesty is also his advantage.

 Chapter 396

    The guard smiled and gave Lu Shian a cheer gesture. He leaned out of the window and smiled at Shi Ning standing in the dark: "little girl, this young man is very good. Don''t miss it."


    She panicked because it was good!


    When they returned to Yang''s house, they both chose not to turn on the light and even changed their shoes.


    Shi Ning found the position where she deliberately put the home shoes aside when she went out. She pointed her toes on the ground and accurately found the home shoes. When she put her toes in the shoes, she immediately felt wrong.


    It''s very big. It''s estimated that it''s Lu Shian''s home shoes.


    Lu Shian''s situation is similar to that of Shi Ning. The difference is that he didn''t wear it, but met it. Seeing that Shi Ning was still grinding carefully, he guessed that he didn''t find home shoes. He touched the wall with his hand. After a very light "pa" sound, the porch light lit up.


    "Shi Ning, yours..." Lu Zhian turned on the light and looked at his feet. He was looking good. At that time, Ning was wearing his shoes. His black eyes like black jade were suddenly dark, and his voice was lighter. "Your shoes are here."


    Shi Ning''s feet are small. Wearing Lu Zhian''s shoes is like stepping on a boat, which is more petite and exquisite. Her toes are particularly small and lovely, her skin color is white, and there is a light powder in it. Lu''s home shoes are dark. The color contrast between the two is great, and the visual sense is stronger.


    Shi Ning didn''t expect him to turn on the light suddenly. Although she quickly retracted her feet, Lu Zhian had seen them all.


    Lu Shian''s sight has never lingered on any girl, and it is even more impossible to pay attention to whether the girl''s foot shape looks good. At this moment, an inadvertent sight slightly fixed his sight, and he didn''t take it back for half a sound.


    His feet are so small... They don''t seem to be as big as his palm.


    Lu Zhian, whose eyes were dark, took back his sight. In the throat nodule movement room, he quietly bent down and handed Shi Ning''s shoes. "Your pajamas are in the wardrobe. You take a bath first."


    There was not much embarrassment in the atmosphere, but each other was a little unnatural.


    Shi Ning looked at the boy who bent over to hand over his shoes. His eyes slowly fell to his ears. Sure enough, his ears were red again in the light.


    He would tease, but he was deliberately pure. Shi Ning put on his shoes, gently patted Lu Zhian''s arm and sighed, "I''m sure I didn''t break you, but you broke me!"


    If one day puppy love, isn''t he the one who ruined her?


    Lu Zhian just wanted to speak. Suddenly, a voice of Yin pity came from the quiet living room, "little fat bird is right. Where did you take her in the middle of the night?"


    He thought he would come back after walking outside at most. As a result, he received a foreign call at more than 1 a.m. and went upstairs to knock on the door and shout. Only then did he find that the two people who went out at 12 o''clock had not come back.


    He also went out for a walk and didn''t even see a ghost.


    Shi Ning was startled by the sudden sound in the living room. Then, when she heard that the people who spoke agreed with her, she was moved to "cry".


    Bosom friend!! That''s it!


    Uncle Yang knows his nephew!


    Turning around, he looked at the boy who took himself out to play in the middle of the night and whispered, "have you been found sneaking out before?"


    The voice was so soft that you had to stare at her lips to know what she said.


    Lu Shian shook his head with a smile and looked calm. He was not guilty or afraid of being caught by his parents on the spot.

 Chapter 397

    He had never disturbed his uncle once when he went out from home. This was an exception. It was very likely that the quarrel between the two in the stairwell disturbed his uncle before departure, but it was not as if they would return late and let him sit in the living room all the time.


    Moreover, he just walked into the living room. Although his uncle''s face was black, he was not angry. On the contrary, he looked a little dignified. It seemed that he couldn''t sleep in case of something difficult. He just sat in the living room and waited for him to come back.


    Shi Ning also thought it could be the slapstick in the stairwell that alerted Yang Qiwei. He took a look at the living room and the calm looking boy. His lips moved silently and said, "let''s carry the scolding together."


    This kind of on-site bag grabbing had never been found or trained at her home in Jiucheng before. Now she is calm again.


    That is, looking at Uncle Yang, it seems that it''s not all because they slipped out to play, and the congealing between his eyebrows seems to be caused by other things.


    Lu Zhian replied with an indifferent smile, put on her shoes and walked into the living room.


    This time, he even turned on the lights in the living room. Suddenly, the three were in a bright hall, and they could see each other clearly.


    Yang Qiwei, who had been waiting in the living room for more than two hours, looked cold and sharp. He glanced at Lu Zhian. When he looked at Shi Ning, his eyes softened a lot, "little fat bird, go take a bath and chat with me."


    It''s a little unfair to leave at this time. Although he took himself out, his feet were born on himself. If he didn''t want to, he could force her to leave?


    It''s also because she wants to sneak out.


    Then, Shi Ning said first, "Uncle Yang, I also want to go out to play. Just as they are in line, they have to work together to go out."


    "You also want to go out?" Yang Qiwei obviously didn''t believe it. "Isn''t he coaxing you out?"


    Shi Ning nodded. "Uncle Yang, do you think I look like a person who can coax me out casually? Naturally, I want to go out myself, so I can go out together."


    Then he turned to Lu Zhian and said, "if you have fun in the future, come back to me."


    Lu Zhian doesn''t need to explain. Shi Ning takes all the responsibilities alone.


    "You take a bath first and have a rest early." facing her maintenance, Lu Zhian smiled deeply in her eyes. "Go, my uncle should have something else to find me."


    Anything else?


    When Yang Qiwei heard the speech, he immediately coughed and said with a smile, "little fat bird, did you scare you? It''s okay. I do have other things to find Zhian. You don''t care about us. Take a bath and rest early."


    Shi Ning looked at Yang Qiwei carefully for a while, and then asked Lu Shian, "are you sure you want me to go up first?"


    "Go." Lu Shian nodded slightly.


    So, Shi Ning went upstairs to take a bath.


    When she went upstairs, Yang Qiwei sat down and hugged Lu Zhian and said, "your father called and asked you when to go over again."


    When asked, Yang Qiwei kept his eyes on Lu Zhian''s handsome face and didn''t miss the change in the expression on his nephew''s face.


    However, no matter how close I looked, I didn''t find any change in his face.


    Yang Qiwei is somewhat bruised. At least he is also in the field of solving cases. He can catch any subtle clues and make a breakthrough.


    However, every time he meets his nephew, alas, he often makes him doubt that his professional level is not up to standard.

 Chapter 398

    Lu Shian had no expression at all. When he heard the speech, he nodded calmly to show that he knew, and then he was expressionless again.


    Yang Qiwei, who had been watching closely, scratched his head, thought for a few seconds and said, "Zhian, tell your uncle honestly what secrets you and your father and son have. Why do you talk about them every time?"


    "Just now I asked your father. If you have something to do, just tell me that I will tell you the truth, but your father didn''t say. Just ask you when to go and play."


    "Your father uses the word ''play'' with deep meaning. Is it real or fake?" although Yang Qiwei doesn''t know the details of Lu Zhian, as a professional case solver, his keen intuition tells him that his nephew Lu Zhian does have some problems.


    The problem is so deep that he seems to have received quite professional training that even if his uncle is a professional case solver, he can''t solve the "case" of his nephew.


    Four years ago, I suddenly transferred from nine cities to Anyang. Although I entered the best middle school in Anyang, how can the educational resources of an 18 tier small city be compared with nine cities?


    One day, one place, there is no comparability at all.


    In this way, the Lu family is even willing to transfer Zhian to Anyang to study, which itself has a big problem.


    Upstairs came the sound of "pedaling" footsteps, which was a little loud. It seemed that he intended to remind the two people who spoke downstairs. Lu Zhian, with gentle eyes, glanced upstairs, got up from the sofa and said to his uncle who wanted to have a result: "uncle, some things are not suitable to say."


    "Where''s my father? I''ll call you back later. It''s getting late. You can rest early."


    Some things are not suitable to say, so there will be no harvest if you ask again. Yang Qiwei got up, raised his hand and gently patted Lu Zhian on the shoulder. "Listen, it seems that there is some danger. You are young, don''t be too crazy."


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Lu Shian nodded slightly. Shi Ning had gone downstairs and followed her until she approached. Then she stared and warned herself that when she came home, it was a regular boy. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, overflowing with a smile that could amaze time.


    Shi Ning: "


    At more than two o''clock in the morning, she wanted to make a rude remark!!


    Don''t you have something to say? Why are you pestling and flirting again?


    "Shut up and don''t laugh." Shi Ning opened her lips gently and didn''t say anything. She knew that even if she didn''t say her voice, the guy who had been looking at her could know what she said.


    Sure enough, Lu Zhian put away the corners of his mouth. Only his clear and meaningful eyes smiled. He didn''t take back his sight until Ning walked to the bathroom on the first floor.


    Yang Qiwei, who didn''t walk next to him, looked at Shi Ning after watching his nephew, and then looked at his nephew after watching Shi Ning. Finally, he kept putting his hand on Lu Zhian''s shoulder and patted it heavily. He said earnestly, "Zhian, there''s a grinding between you and the little fat bird."


    "Look at what you''ve done before. Listen to your uncle''s advice early and hurry to do it when you''d rather not lose weight, so you won''t have the white eyes of today."


    "Poor boy, my uncle is really worried that you will be lovelorn before you fall in love. Alas!"


    Lu Zhian glanced at the big hand that was still resting on his shoulder and looked away. Yang qiweiton felt like a needle pricking and "whooshed" back his hand.


    "How do you know she hasn''t lost weight and I haven''t taken action?" Lu Zhian said faintly, crossed Yang Qiwei and walked to the second floor.


    He has to take a bath and rest early.

 Chapter 399

    In the living room, Yang Qiwei calmed down for a while and rushed to the figure who was about to walk to the second floor, "when did you act? I don''t know!"


    Without an answer, the tall and slender figure had disappeared from sight.


    What action?


    On the bus, it was the first time he stood out.


    Then came the rumor, and he did not speak to stop it.


    No one knows, and no one needs to know. It''s enough for him to know.


    Outside, the bright moon has reached the treetops, the moon is like cold water, the night is quiet, the night wind blows, the tree shadow sways, and the night passes quietly in silence.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the two who had slept for less than three hours opened their eyes almost at the same time, although they were in one room everywhere.


    The punctual biological clock does not allow them to sleep late and get up late. The strong self-discipline does not allow them to miss the morning exercise this morning without reason.


    Time seemed to go back to Thursday morning. At the same time, two doors opened at the same time. They stood at the door. Shi Ning sighed, "why don''t you sleep more."


    "Wake up on time." Lu Zhian closed the door and was refreshed even if he slept less than three hours. "He never woke up later than five o''clock unless he didn''t sleep all night."


    This situation generally occurs at home, rain or shine, and never wakes up later than five o''clock abroad.


    Shi Ning rubbed his forehead and looked at him faintly. Like her, he really had nothing to say.


    She has been trained by her family since childhood. She dares to wake up later than five o''clock. She can''t think of a good life for the next month. Since she can remember, she has never got up later than five o''clock in the morning.


    My parents said that when she was still in her infancy, the old man deliberately began to develop her habit of going to bed early and getting up early, so that even if she went to bed at 4 a.m., she would wake up at 5 a.m.


    When two people who don''t like sleeping in meet, they don''t need to worry about who wakes up.


    They went downstairs to wash, ate a boiled egg and started running in the morning.


    When he came out of the Yang family, he just opened the iron gate of the outer yard, and a figure suddenly appeared under the outer wall. Lu Zhian quickly pulled out Ning''s wrist and protected Shi Ning behind him.


    The action was fast and fierce, and even a little fierce. Shi Ning actually reacted, but he couldn''t stand it. He suddenly pulled the whole person behind him.


    This response is somewhat unusual. It can be seen from the details that Lu Zhian''s first response to this emergency is to protect others, not himself.


    Under danger, human nature usually makes a reaction to protect itself first, and then there will be a second reaction to protect the most important people around.


    But Lu Zhian was not. His first reaction was to protect the people around him and block the danger with himself.


    People who can make this kind of response are usually engaged in special occupations, such as Yang Qiwei.


    As a student, how could Lu Shian have such a reaction?


    Shi Ning''s eyes, protected by him, were slightly dark.


    The figure who rushed out didn''t expect Lu Jian''s reaction to be so big. He hurriedly stopped his pace and stood timidly at the iron door. It took a long time to speak carefully, "did I scare you? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, i... I didn''t mean to."


    She seemed to be frightened, and she was even bigger than them. She was scared and was about to cry.


    His eyes secretly aimed at Lu Shian. Seeing that he had firmly protected Shi Ning behind him, for fear that he would hurt her posture, Shi Ke was anxious and hated, and a steady stream of jealousy arose.

 Chapter 400

    Shi Ning... Shi Ning... The things expelled from the family are actually dependent on the Yang family and Lu Shian!!


    inexorably hangs on! Since he was expelled from his home, why didn''t he go far away? Why did he appear in front of Lu Zhian again and again!


    Doesn''t she know how much Lu Zhian hates girls approaching him?


    With Lu Zhian''s refusal to answer, Shi Ke''s heart was like a hundred ants eating, suffering until the blood color on his face faded bit by bit, and his body swayed slightly, as if he could fall at any time.


    Shi Ning glanced at her and whispered to Lu Shian, "I just don''t know whether to treat me or you. It''s estimated that you are more likely."


    He is blind. When he can see it, he likes Lu Zhian. Whenever he has a chance to get close, he will try his best to get close. This time, he is even worse. They all guard at the door and catch people.


    Lu Shian just glanced at him, took back his sight indifferently, and said to Shi Ning behind him, "it has nothing to do with us to treat anyone."


    He has always been like this. He has never been half interested in unpleasant things. He doesn''t even think it''s troublesome to say one more word.


    Shi Ning doesn''t get along with him much, but he knows his temperament more or less.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning looked pitifully and came to pretend poor Shi Ke early in the morning.


    Girl, why.


    The boy in front of you is not an ordinary boy. You shed tears, say a few poor words, and then pretend to be timid like a little white rabbit. No matter how well you perform, you won''t have any good results.


    Because, in his eyes, you are not an object, you are just a mass of air he can''t see.


    Yu Su definitely knows this.


    When she was watching early, she could hear him speak, but she didn''t look at herself more. Her face was pale. She bit her lower lip and showed a smile worse than crying.


    She seems to have a cold. Her voice is hoarse and weak: "Zhian, would you please borrow it? I... I''m... I''m looking for my sister."


    Then he pointed to Shi Ning, who was protected by Lu Zhian. A trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. She became more and more careful, "I really have something to find Ning Ning. Can you... Can you let me have a word?"


    On the thick skinned, she thinks she belongs to the superior Shi Ning. In the face of Liu Yunlan and Shi Ke''s mother and daughter, she has to bow down.


    Pretending to be deaf and dumb, pretending to be stupid... These two mothers and daughters can definitely dominate.


    We all know what kind of relationship is. Our faces have long been torn to the point where there is no way to recover. It is only because these two mothers and daughters can always scrape together and pretend that they are very wronged, helpless and painful.


    Unfortunately, Shi Ke''s reformist was destined to have no effect. If Lu Zhi didn''t listen, he grabbed Shi Ning''s wrist and went straight over her.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Without Lu Zhian''s response, when she was more and more worried, she quickly shouted Shi Ning, thinking that she could let Shi Ning stay. She took the opportunity to apologize for what she had done in the previous two days.


    "Ningning, wait for me. I want to talk to you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Last night, Shi was scolded by Liu Yunlan to cry hoarse. She didn''t have a good voice after sleeping all night. It matched her weak appearance very well, which made her more pitiful and deceptive.


    Shi Ning didn''t want to talk to anyone in her family. She felt that she was wasting her life.


    However, Liu Yungang rushed over to catch someone. Seeing that they ignored themselves, they didn''t dare to say a word more. Although they were embarrassed and wanted to escape, they could bear it as long as they thought of Liu Yunlan''s words.

 Chapter 401

    Xuezha is expected to change the title of the book: after rebirth, I just want to be a Xueshen.


    -----


    "But no matter how many books you read, a girl will eventually want to marry. Marrying is your second reincarnation. As long as you do it this time, you will be prosperous and rich all your life. You don''t worry about food, clothing and money!"


    "The Lu family is famous. You want wind to get wind and rain to get rain. It''s not easy for you to meet such a boy who can make you prosperous and lucky all your life. Why don''t you know to take good care of it?"


    "Mom told you that if you Miss Lu Zhian, you can''t meet a better boy in your life. Maybe you''ll be like mom all your life. You have to look at people''s faces all your life!"


    "Look at Shi Ning. In the past, a person as stupid as a pig knew how to seduce Lu Zhian. How about you? You''re obviously smart. Why don''t you know how to express it?"


    "You are gentle and not as overbearing as Shi Ning. Based on your mother''s understanding of Lu Zhian''s family, Lu Zhian must like to follow his girls. You are new to Shi Ning''s overbearing nature."


    "You see, your uncle is the best example. He is firmly held by your aunt. The first thing he does when he returns to Anyang is to sweep Shi Ning out of the house! Don''t you know to learn the ready-made examples in front of you?"


    These words were all taught by Liu Yunlan to Shi Ke, who can learn and use them now. Today, he specially stood at the corner of the Yang family''s small foreign building early to wait for landing safety.


    It''s also useful to learn. However, the target character doesn''t appreciate it. He regards her as air and is so stingy that he doesn''t even give to Yu Guang.


    Then he made up his mind to Shi Ning. Who knows... Shi Ning was directly pulled away by Lu Shian.


    Looking at the background where the two men walked side by side, the color of resentment in Shi Ke''s eyes became more and more intense. When she saw that Lu Shian had been holding Shi Ning''s wrist tightly, and their arms met from time to time, she looked suddenly cold and bit her lower lip to catch up.


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from behind. Shi Ning shook his wrist and said with a smile: "Lu Xueshen, peach blossom debt is coming. Don''t you plan to solve it?"


    "Look ahead, speed up your pace and warm up before running in the morning." in the face of her joke, Lu Zhi calmed down. "After running ten kilometers, you still need to hurry up your review. You are likely to go to see the house in the afternoon."


    With the efficiency of his good friend Xi Qinghuan, he won''t delay a thing for too long. It''s normal to inquire in the morning and give a message in the afternoon.


    Shi Ning really doesn''t want to waste time with Shi Ke. As a girl, Shi Ke, a girl without self-knowledge, can''t understand. It also takes courage and perseverance to rush to the door to find embarrassment.


    The warm-up of the morning run is fast walking. When they get out of the thin hot sweat on their back, they start to trot and start a ten kilometer morning run with the rhythm.


    At first, she could keep up with her by biting her teeth. Gradually, she became more and more unable to breathe. Her throat and eyes were dry and painful. Every breath seemed to be cut by a knife. In the end, she couldn''t catch up with her.


    She covered her stomach with one hand, arched her waist deeply, watched the two figures get farther and farther away from her, and finally disappeared.


    After a while, Shi can slowly straighten up, his eyes burst out gloomy, gnashing his teeth and spitting out two words, "Shi Ning!!"


    She and she can never coexist peacefully. There will never be such a day!


    Lai Shanglu knows an... She will pay the price!


    When standing in the same place, you can curse and swear in your heart. It seems that the whole person is very powerful. Lifting your hands can clean up Shi Ning.

 Chapter 402

    For Shi Ning and Lu Shian, Shi Ke was not even a passer-by in their lives. They didn''t pay attention to her at all. If they didn''t like to jump in front of them, they wouldn''t think of such a person at all.


    Ten kilometer morning running is a very easy thing for both of them. When they came back after a lap, they were not in their place. Instead, they met several old people, such as grandma Liu, who was also going to morning exercise.


    Several old people saw the two men coming sweating. Grandma Liu smiled and said, "Oh, it''s really better to come back. Last night, cocoa mother said that you live in Chian''s house now. We still don''t believe it."


    Who doesn''t know that Lao Yang''s nephew is famous and doesn''t like to have too much intersection with girls. Last night, Liu Yunlan sat under the old locust tree and mentioned that Shi Ning was close to Lu Shian. The neighbors chatting with him didn''t believe it.


    Now, I believe it.


    The two children came back from morning exercises and were ready to go home.


    Shi Ning stopped, smiled YingYing and said hello to the old people. Grandma Liu pulled out Ning''s hand, looked left and right, and then said to Lu Zhian, "Zhian, your food is good. Look, until you raise Ning Ning, you look much better than before."


    Shi Ning almost thought grandma Liu said she was fat. Fortunately, she said she looked good.


    When Lu Shian heard the speech, he looked at Shi Ning for a while. He had always been polite in front of his elders. He nodded slightly and said with a smile: "it''s really good."


    The eyes are picturesque, the eyes are clear, the skin is fat, and the dense soft light really looks good.


    I may have never heard Lu Zhian boast about girls. When the old people heard it, they all felt rare and laughed one after another.


    Looking at the two children, they are really good-looking and handsome. They come out of the picture, which makes them feel pleasing to the eyes.


    Grandma Liu whispered to Shi Ning, "Ning Ning, you should be on guard against your stepmother. You''ve been very uneasy in the past two days. You''ve walked around the streets to inquire about your news. No one in our neighborhood knows her virtue and doesn''t pay much attention to her."


    "Even the old Qian family at the corner of the alley, your aunt Qian didn''t pay attention to her. She asked for two days and touched the wall for two days before it stopped."


    "Good boy, you should remember that people are dangerous. She drove you out of the house. Now she asks about you everywhere. Be careful that she wants to do bad to you. Has she come to you recently?"


    Referring to Cheng Sitong, grandma Liu even frowned.


    Shi Ning also expected that Cheng Sitong would inquire about her affairs everywhere. She was not afraid that she would know. But I didn''t expect that the neighbors would not communicate with Cheng Sitong for her.


    Realizing that his business had brought trouble to the neighbors, Shi Ning quickly bent down to apologize to grandma Liu. On the contrary, grandma Liu was startled and held Shi Ning with both hands, "you child, how can you do such a big gift."


    Lu Shian silently took back his hand to help Shi Ning and quietly hung on both sides.


    "My business has brought trouble to the grandparents at the entrance of the old alley." Shi Ning said in a low voice, full of apologies, "it has also made grandpa and grandma worry about my business. I''m here..."


    Looking at Shi Ning''s eyes, the old people became more and more loving and said one after another, "good boy, there''s no trouble. We haven''t helped you. You, don''t have a burden."


    "Yes, yes, don''t have a burden. You''re still a child. If we don''t help you, who will help you. Your child is like your sister-in-law. She is polite and grateful. The day before yesterday, your sister-in-law came to thank us for taking care of you. Alas, we can''t afford to thank you and your sister-in-law."

 Chapter 403

    The younger sister-in-law Shi Meicheng was deeply distressed by Shi Ning. She was worried that Cheng Sitong would use some means at the entrance of the old alley. In addition, the old people at the entrance of the old alley always took good care of her. Therefore, she specially stepped on a three wheeled bicycle the day before yesterday and loaded a car of her own vegetables and other vegetables to send vegetables from door to door.


    She has no money in her hand and two children. She can''t afford expensive gifts. All she can do is grow her own vegetables.


    Shi Ning was more determined to finish the house and pick up his sister-in-law''s family early.


    As soon as you speak to me, Shi Ning knows what Cheng Sitong wants to know about her at the mouth of the old lane these days, but he just wants to know what she has done recently and what has changed.


    Unfortunately, the neighbors didn''t like the stepmother who went home and immediately drove her stepdaughter away. They ran into a wall everywhere and asked for nothing.


    Grandma Zhao mentioned Liu Yunlan, her voice lowered a lot, "and coco mom, now there''s something wrong with you. How can I look at her?"


    "You''re homeless. It''s not a big deal to stay in Yang''s house for a few days. She came to chat under the old locust tree last night. She also wanted us to persuade you to go home and don''t quarrel with your family. She said that it''s inappropriate for a girl''s family to live in a neighbor''s house. It came out to provoke gossip."


    "How can I listen? Mother cocoa seems to mean something. Good boy, grandma, let me ask you, you were at home before. How is mother cocoa treating you?"


    The old people have experienced ups and downs. Liu Yunlan, who has always been virtuous, suddenly came over last night and begged his neighbors to persuade Shi Ning to go home. He mentioned that Shi Ning and Lu Shian went out and lived together several times for fear of spreading something that would hinder his reputation.


    It sounds like I''m thinking about everything, but when I say it at this stall, the neighbors who know some facts feel a little strange.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the old lady of the Shi family doesn''t seem to like Shi Ning living in the Yang family.


    After hearing this, Shi Ning knew what Liu Yunlan was up to. It seemed that he was really in a hurry. Even his tail was exposed. Is Liu Yunlan now... Living back at the entrance of the old alley?


    She smiled and said, "if you don''t say good or bad, you won''t lose me three meals a day. There''s nothing else."


    Seeing grandma Liu''s worried face, Shi Ning gently held the old man''s hand and said softly, "grandma Liu, I''ll live with my sister-in-law here. Don''t worry."


    At this time, the door of Shi''s home was opened. Shi Liushan held his baby son Shi Xin in his arms and Cheng Sitong in his arms. After him, Cheng Yiyu, who was dressed beautifully and put on a little light makeup, came out with a family of four talking and laughing.


    It was Liu Yunlan who opened the door for them. She lived back to Shi''s house yesterday. It was probably because Cheng Sitong didn''t like cooking. The old lady of Shi''s house hadn''t cooked her own food for many years. In addition, she was old and her hands and feet were not very flexible. Three meals a day became a problem. Finally, she mentioned it here. Only then did Liu Yunlan come back.


    Liu Yunlan sent the family of four all the way to the gate of the outer courtyard. Liu Yunlan was as gentle as before, as if all kinds of unhappiness had never happened before. Wen Sheng reminded the family of four to pay attention to safety when traveling, and told Cheng Yiyu to call home when he arrived in Linkou city.


    Cheng Sitong is not from Anyang City, but from Linkou city. She is nearly 200 kilometers away from Anyang. Today is the day when she returns to her mother''s house.


    Shi Ning is talking to the old people and doesn''t notice them. Cheng Sitong has sharp eyes. At a glance, he finds Shi Ning chatting with the old people and the boys standing next to Shi Ning.

 Chapter 404

    Cheng Yiyu also saw Shi Ning. Her eyes only stayed on Shi Ning for a few seconds, and then fell on Lu Zhian, who was long and jade. She whispered, "Mom, it''s the boy surnamed ''Lu''."


    "It''s him?" Cheng Sitong noticed.


    She hasn''t seen Lu Zhian. She only heard her daughter Cheng Sitong mention that she is said to be a very handsome boy. Last time she went to meet someone at the school gate, he also protected Shi Ning.


    Now, at the sight of Cheng Sitong, he couldn''t help saying "pity".


    Unfortunately, I was born in a small city like Anyang.


    Although the neighbors who live at the mouth of the old alley have a little family background, they are far from the rich families in big cities!


    If she was born in a wealthy family in the coastal city, she was really willing to let her daughter get closer.


    She didn''t find out about the family situation of the Yang family. She lowered her figure several times and joined the chat. She often talked about Ning at that time or inquired about the family situation of the neighbors, leaving the topic aside and giving no face at all.


    She doesn''t like the neighbors at the mouth of the old lane, but she doesn''t want Shi Ning to have contacts with the neighbors at the mouth of the old lane. What she''s afraid of is that Shi Ning will get the support from the neighbors with small family background at the mouth of the old lane, so that Shi Ning can grow up smoothly.


    Liu Yunlan also saw Shi Ning. Thinking of the shameless thing this morning, she flashed a gloomy look in her eyes and sighed softly, "second uncle, there is Ning Ning in front. Do you want me to call her?"


    Shi Liushan, who was trying to tease his son, immediately turned gloomy, raised his eyes and swept forward. When he saw Shi Ning, the neighbors were talking and laughing, and his gloomy face suddenly became angry, "sister-in-law, she was not my Shi Liushan''s daughter long ago. If you want to go, go by yourself."


    Cheng Sitong glanced at Liu Yunlan. Her eyes were dark, her eyebrows were light, and she said anxiously, "Liu Shan, my sister-in-law didn''t say anything wrong. Shall we go and see her? Alas, it''s not a matter for you to say that a girl''s family always lives in someone else''s house. Otherwise, you''d better take Ning home and let her go out when she''s 18."


    Drive Shi Ning out of the house... Cheng Sitong thinks more and more these days that she has gone wrong. She still wants to keep an eye on people under her own eyes. She can know what''s going on even if she is far away in the coastal city.


    Now she has driven people out, and she knows nothing about Shi Ning. Even if she intends to go out to inquire, it is futile.


    But she did a little favor there, and the information she could pry out was also limited. She always took Shi Ning in the junior middle school department, and she prevaricated herself in the senior high school department. At a glance, she knew that she had been ordered by her good sister-in-law Liu Yunlan.


    As a result, Cheng Sitong, who didn''t go to the school and got nothing from inquiring about the news, wanted to pick up Shi Ning and go home.


    Shi Liushan was unwilling, "do you have to be uncomfortable early in the morning?"


    "I don''t have it. It''s not..." Cheng Sitong sighed with some grievances. "I don''t want to see Ning hate you. Otherwise, why should I suffer in front of you."


    "Also, you said that you would rather live in your neighbor''s house every day. Isn''t that troublesome to your neighbors every day? Our husband and wife have been pointed out enough these days."


    Cheng Yiyu came from behind, took Cheng Sitong''s arm and said with a smile, "Mom, you just like to meddle in your own business. It''s better that you don''t come back than that your father won''t let her come back. Well, let''s go quickly. Don''t keep your grandparents waiting."

 Chapter 405

    Shi Liushan looked at his carefully cultivated daughter, and his cold face improved a lot. "Look at you, you''re not as sensible as your daughter. If she doesn''t come back, you won''t worry, and I won''t worry."


    "She can live in anyone she likes. It has nothing to do with us to stink her reputation. Don''t mention her in front of me in the future. I''m angry when I mention her."


    The more Shi Liushan dislikes Shi Ning, the more secure Cheng Sitong feels in her heart, but every time she thinks of Shi Ning''s fierce strength before she leaves, she can''t help but panic.


    I always feel that her stepdaughter will be more and more difficult to deal with in the future.


    And now she feels it.


    Then look at Liu Yunlan with a smile on her face. Cheng Sitong suddenly showed his kindness, took her hand and whispered, "sister-in-law, take a step to speak."


    Liu Yunlan''s eyes flickered slightly, and Cheng Sitong pulled himself back to his yard.


    "Sister-in-law, Ning Ning has to bother you. It''s not a matter to always live in a neighbor''s house. Do me a favor and persuade Ning Ning not to bother the neighbors. Since you are reluctant to leave the old alley, when we return to the coastal city, you''d better let Ning Ning live home."


    Knowing that he had no way to persuade Shi Ning, Cheng Sitong thought of Liu Yunlan, and Liu Yunlan wanted to take Shi Ning back from the Yang family.


    Hearing the speech, she also took Cheng Sitong''s hand and smiled happily, "well, I will persuade Ning Ning to go home. Don''t worry."


    "I''m really relieved to have my sister-in-law''s help. I have to thank the Yang family. Sister-in-law, when I come back from my mother''s house, take me to the Yang family to thank you."


    Liu Yunlan didn''t think about taking Cheng Sitong to Yang''s house. She didn''t even think about Lu Zhian''s family background. She told Cheng Sitong that after Cheng Sitong''s mother and daughter knew it, they would make Lu Zhian''s idea.


    Shi Ning has confidence to deal with it, but Cheng Yiyu doesn''t.


    Liu Yunlan can sing and dance, play the piano, speak fluent English, and her parents have made a difference. Liu Yunlan was secretly wary of Cheng Yiyu at the first sight.


    However, she did not calculate that she had never paid attention to Shi Ning. Instead, she was able to go in and out of the Yang family freely and went out and in with Lu Shian.


    With Cheng Sitong''s advice, Liu Yunlan was more able to persuade Shi Ning to come back.


    Outside, Shi Liushan impatiently urged, "Sitong, what else do you say to your sister-in-law? Don''t keep Lao Huang waiting!"


    "It''s coming." Cheng Sitong answered again and again, and kindly said to Liu Yunlan, "then trouble my sister-in-law. When it''s done, I will thank her."


    Laoxiangkou is a famous rich area in Anyang City. Those who can live here have a certain family background. Shi Ning, who has lost weight, can live in her neighbor''s house. She really can''t rest assured. The best way is to pick it up.


    Cheng Sitong is repenting. Shi Ning and Lu Zhian wave goodbye to the old people. She has to finish today''s homework review on time and doesn''t have much time to chat.


    Turning around, he saw the four members of Shi Liushan''s family coming face to face. Shi Ning glanced faintly and looked as usual without seeing any waves.


    Cheng Sitong opened his mouth and sighed suddenly. His eyes showed embarrassment and stared deeply at Shi Ning.


    "Mom..." Cheng Yiyu pulled at her cuff and said painfully, "she won''t pay attention to you. Don''t embarrass yourself. Listen to Dad''s advice. Don''t worry about her in the future."

 Chapter 406

    The voice is not big or small. Shi Liushan can hear it, and Shi Ning can hear it when he walks past. However, Shi Ning feels that this sentence is actually meant for Lu Shian.


    Lu Zhian had no response. His eyes were slightly lowered. He was talking about today''s arrangement, "... Review in the morning, meet Qinghuan around 2 p.m. and go home around 5 p.m."


    "It''s best to solve it today." Shi Ning smiled and talked to him easily. "As long as it can be solved, it doesn''t matter to come back later."


    "Come back later, and the review left in the afternoon will be delayed even later." Lu Shian still hopes to go home early. He takes two exams at a time. Only when he would rather dare to do it, he may not be so sure.


    They talked and laughed. They didn''t even throw Yu Guang to a family of four. On the contrary, Shi Liushan was so angry that his face was blue. He didn''t want to see Shi Ning more, but he couldn''t allow Shi Ning to ignore him. Seeing Shi Ning passing in front of him, Shi Liushan drank angrily: "cold and vulgar things!".


    This is accusing Shi Ning of being a girl who should not live in a neighbor''s house and go in and out with boys.


    As soon as Shi Ning listened, he lightly replied "men steal women prostitutes".


    It''s a little difficult for her to pretend that she didn''t hear it. If she doesn''t scold, she won''t scold for nothing.


    Shi Liushan was so angry that his face turned red that he stopped. With an angry face, he stuffed Shi Xin into Cheng Yiyu''s hand, made a posture of hitting people at any time, and shouted angrily, "stop for me!!"


    The voice was loud, which startled the old people who didn''t move around. Cheng Sitong, who was also angry in his heart, hurriedly pulled Shi Liushan. There were neighbors watching, and he had to endure his great anger.


    Shi Liushan is about to spit blood. The more he doesn''t bow his head and laugh happily, the more uncomfortable he is. The more he wants to find Shi Ning unhappy. As a result, he often spits blood quickly.


    What makes him spit blood is still ahead.


    Lao Huang, who borrowed his car, that is, Huang Mao''s father, drove into the old alley with Huang Mao. Before it was time to go to the gate of his house, Huang Mao sitting in the co driver''s seat saw his eldest sister Da shining. He immediately put his head out of the car window and waved to Shi Ning, "eldest sister, eldest sister!"


    Shi Ning looked for a voice and saw Huang Mao poking his head and waving to himself in a black car. To her surprise, Huang Mao dyed his hair back black.


    I didn''t review my lessons at home. Why did I come to the old alley in my spare time?


    Huang Mao and the six of them all know that Shi Ning lives at the entrance of the old alley, otherwise Huang Mao won''t come by car early in the morning.


    Huang Mao''s father also saw Shi Ning. At the same time, he also saw some contacts in the business. Suddenly, Huang Mao''s father "eh" asked his son, "elder sister, does her father call Shi Liushan?"


    "Ah?" Huang Mao retracted his head and shook his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t heard the eldest sister mention her parents."


    What a silly son! Staring at his son, Huang Mao''s father slightly increased the throttle and stopped in front of Shi Ning.


    When the car stopped steadily, Huang Mao got off the bus first and ran to Shi Ning. Shi Ning saw him at first glance and said with a smile, "black hair is still pleasing to the eye."


    "Of course, my father forced me to dye black last night. How''s it, handsome?" he said, with one hand on his waist and the other along his forehead.


    Rather than being laughed at by such an earthy gesture.

 Chapter 407

    Huang Mao''s father didn''t even want me. In his eyes, only the silly son of the eldest sister sat in the car and sighed before he came down.


    This silly son Oh, fortunately, he and his eldest sister are brothers, not men and women. Otherwise, as a father, he has to consider whether to send him abroad to repair his face. There is no way to compare the internal conditions. At least the external conditions can''t lose.


    Stop the car. Father Huang Mao gets off and walks.


    The shiliushan family, except Shi Xin, were shocked by Huang Mao''s cry of "big sister" like a stone breaking, and Cheng Yiyu said directly: "Dad, Shi Ning, she''s really a little gangster!"


    The old lady of Shi''s family called the coast. What she mentioned most was that Shi Ning went to play with some local ruffians today and bullied some classmates at school yesterday.


    Otherwise, I took money from her the day before yesterday and went out to play with my no three no four friends. All the complaints about Shi Ning were from the old lady. I didn''t know what the situation was until Shi Liushan was far away from the coast.


    Hearing is false, seeing is true. Cheng Yiyu has always been deeply skeptical that Shi Ning can become a "big sister".


    After more than three years together, Shi Ning knows what kind of person she is. If she straightens her a little, she has no power to resist. How can such a person become a "big sister" who sounds very powerful.


    Until now, Cheng Yiyu heard it himself and was surprised to say it.


    Cheng Sitong was not surprised. Every time she talked to the old woman on the phone, she would tell the old woman to follow Shi Ning more. Don''t quarrel with a child. She said it wouldn''t cost much anyway. She wanted it and gave it.


    It can be said that Cheng Sitong also made a lot of efforts in raising waste hours.


    Because of this, the old lady of Shi family, the couple of Shi Guanshan and the couple of Shi Weishan mistakenly believe that Shi Liushan attaches great importance to his daughter sent back to Anyang to study.


    The more they valued them, the more afraid they were. They were afraid that Shi Liushan would leave all his family property to Shi Ning and hide evil intentions. Without consultation, the two waves of people had the same goal.


    At this moment, Cheng Sitong heard the "big sister", and then saw that her husband''s face turned black at the bottom of the pot, so he couldn''t help smiling.


    Seeing his daughter''s surprise, Cheng Sitong immediately sank his face and scolded, "Yuyu, how do you talk! Ning Ning is a sister, you are a sister, don''t say that, Ning Ning!"


    "She''s just a gangster! What''s wrong with Yuyu!!!" Shi liuyamamoto was so angry about Shi Ning''s "men stealing women and prostitutes" that he almost vomited blood. At this moment, he was angry with Huang Mao''s "big sister". He blacked out in front of his eyes. Especially when he saw the neighbors stop, he felt that his face was lost by Shi Ning.


    He was so angry that his face was black, his eyes were congested, and his chest was so panting that it seemed to explode.


    Turning around, he was angry and drank at Shi Ning, "shame, get away from me!"


    He drank so low, just in time to catch up with the yellow fur, posing with the earth''s handsome tricks, and suddenly heard a very dislike of anger behind him, and the yellow hair exploded on the spot.


    Quickly turned around, screwed up his eyebrows, and his eyes were crazy. He shouted back at Shi Liushan, "shit! What did you just say!"


    Huang Mao''s temper is not very good. He is also the most easily angry of Shi Ning''s six younger brothers. He has no good face after being misunderstood by Shi Liushan.


    If Shi Ning hadn''t grabbed him in time, he would have rushed up and pushed him hard

 Chapter 408

    Huang Mao''s father, who came this way, was frightened and stopped. He hurried over.


    He was fat, and running a few meters made him very tired. What''s more, he said while running, "yellow hair, yellow hair! What are you doing!"


    "Big sister, come on, help me hold this boy! It''s fucking muddy outside again!"


    Huang Mao''s whole body was jumping. Shi Ning only pulled his wrist. Lu Zhian said "I''ll come" in a low voice. He buckled Huang Mao''s shoulder and dragged the Huang Mao who jumped up and wanted to hit people aside.


    Cheng Yiyu screamed, "Shi Ning, you... What friend you have made! Pull him away!" he still hugged Shi Xin with both hands, as if Shi Ning and Huang Mao would rush to hit them.


    Cheng Sitong acted as a protector and protected the two brothers and sisters around him. His voice trembled and said, "Ning Ning, don''t mess around. You can''t beat people."


    Shi Ning: "..." she didn''t do anything. Instead, she was quick eyed and grabbed Huang Mao. Now it seems that she pulled it wrong. She should rush over with Huang Mao and beat him.


    Lu Zhian, whose eyes were cold, said to the impulsive yellow hair, "calm down. The more you make trouble, the less you suffer is Shi Ning."


    "It''s all right. Let him make trouble. No, it''s not trouble. It''s justice for me." Shi Ning said slowly with a smile in his mouth. His cool eyes swept over the faces of Cheng Sitong and Cheng Yiyu, and finally fell on the mountain when his face was blue. "I''ve got two mad dogs. Let''s talk after fighting!"


    "Yes! Let''s talk after the fight! Shit! Dare to scold me!" Huang Mao, who had just calmed down for a second, was immediately ignited by Shi Ning. He didn''t go to see who the boy who caught him was. All his attention was focused on the Liushan family at that time. He just wanted to fight.


    Lu Xueshen was helpless to Shi Ning and said, "Shi Ning, beating people can''t solve the problem."


    "But it will be better to beat people." Shi Ning replied with a smile and stretched out his hand to save the yellow hair he had clasped. "Come on, let people go first, and then you buckle it down. His shoulder has to be dislocated."


    Cheng Yiyu, who was scolded, quit and shouted angrily at Shi Ning, "Ning Ning, who are you scolding? Do you have any quality!"


    "Fuck you! I''m scolded by you for no reason. Don''t you allow me to scold back? Fuck your mother''s quality! Don''t fucking pretend in front of me!"


    Huang Mao scolded more severely than Shi Ning. When he scolded, Liushan''s whole face twitched. He was so angry that he directly pointed to Shi Ning, "look who you''ve made! You''ve fallen and don''t harm us! Get out! Get out!"


    Lu Shian didn''t want to see the conflict between Shi Ning and Shi Liushan''s family, but when he heard this, his handsome face suddenly sank. His warm black eyes burst out a cold light. He said to Shi Liushan, "uncle, please take care of your family before you swear!"


    "Shi Ning has no intention of dealing with you, and since you have driven her out of the house, cut off her father daughter relationship and give up her father''s identity, what qualifications do you have to accuse Shi Ning again?!"


    "Right or wrong, uncle, do you really think we don''t know?!"


    His voice was not big, even very calm, but the sense of deterrence in his tone was much stronger than Huang Mao''s yelling. His low voice, calm tone and clear words came with a leisurely momentum, and shocked the mountain in an instant.


    As soon as Huang Mao heard it, countless "shit" with a very atmosphere jumped out of his mouth. What did he hear just now?


    Did you hear that the eldest sister was driven out of the house?


    holy crap

 Chapter 409

    Yellow hair is more fried than just now.


    The buckled arm struggled hard and the body twisted to break away from the shackles. However, Lu Zhian''s arm strength was quite strong. The yellow hair was so thin that it was like an ant shaking a tree in front of Lu Zhian. Except that his feet could jump and his upper body was locked, he couldn''t break away at all.


    "I''m XXX, you''re XX, drive my eldest sister away? Shit! I''m XX, you''re XX..." yelling Huang Mao raised his feet and kicked them forward. He made his milk strength come out, and there was no way to kick them to stay in the mountain at that time.


    The yellow hair who couldn''t kick people became more anxious. He tried to turn his head and spit fire at the person who caught him, "you fucking loosen... Loosen..."


    The high voice dropped sharply, and finally became a small voice to say the word "let go".


    Looking at each other for this second, Huang Mao was stunned like pointing an acupoint.


    Oh, shit! This... Isn''t this Lu Xueshen?


    How did Lu Xueshen know so much about big sister!


    Shi Ning patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "young man, calm down. Don''t be so angry. Look at me, I''m not angry."


    "And oh, he scolded me just now, not you."


    "That''s better to scold me!" the rough yellow hair clenched his teeth and said ruthlessly, "elder sister, why didn''t you tell us? What''s the better relationship between you and Lu Xueshen? I don''t know about you. He knows."


    Not convinced!


    Obviously, he is the eldest sister and younger brother.


    Shi Ning explained, "he and I are neighbors. Now I live in his house again. I can''t hide from him. Have you calmed down? I told him to let go."


    Lu Zhian is confronting Shi Liushan''s line of sight. When he hears the speech, he releases his hand and apologizes to Huang Mao. "Sorry, I''m in a hurry and offended."


    Huang Mao twisted his captured shoulder and answered quickly. "No, no offense."


    Oh, shit!


    Lu Xueshen also said sorry to him, shit! Those who can read are really different. Even the apology is very literary. He is still a little nervous.


    When his face turned pig liver, Liushan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief as Lu Zhian moved away.


    He is the best face. I didn''t think he was trampled on his face one after another today. One by one, he was so cruel that he didn''t dare to say anything at the moment.


    Afraid to go on, the boy who shocked himself will say something that makes his heart empty.


    He couldn''t do anything about Lu Zhian. He was so angry that he finally stared at Shi Ning. No wonder his wife came back and said that the neighbors were not very kind to her. It''s useless to talk about things outside!


    He dared not say anything more. When he stared tight, Ning said several "good" words, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He said to Cheng Sitong and Cheng Yiyu, "let''s go!"


    "Dad!" as soon as Cheng Yiyu opened his mouth, tears rushed out, and her eyes were unwilling. She angrily pointed to Shi Ning, "she bullied her mother so much, how can you..."


    "Yuyu! Shut up!" Cheng Sitong turned around and drank his daughter''s words, "don''t worry about adults. Your father knows!"


    It''s not appropriate to add fuel to the fire at this time. We have to distinguish between home and outside. The neighbors are rushing here, and it''s useless for my daughter to say more.


    Lu Zhian glanced coldly at Cheng Sitong, turned to Shi ningwen and said, "let''s go home."


    The girl he wants to protect has a home!

 Chapter 410

    Huang Mao, who had just entered the situation, looked at Lu Zhian and Shi Ning, stared and said, "big sister, let''s go like this? They all bullied you!"


    "What else do you want?" a thick voice came with heavy breathing. He was out of breath. Huang Mao''s father stood behind the four members of Shi Liushan''s family, bent over, put his hands on his knees and shouted loudly.


    Tired him, tired him!


    It''s all Huang Mao''s fault. He waved and shouted "big sister" all the way. His father was afraid that the boy would be excited for a moment. No matter the car was still running, he jumped out of the car and stopped quickly to be safe.


    Shit, now I especially regret that I didn''t park the car closer, which made him run for dozens of meters and couldn''t catch it at one breath.


    Shi Liushan didn''t notice Huang Mao''s father. He suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from behind. Shi Liushan immediately looked stiff. He couldn''t even care about Shi Ning. He turned around and smiled on his face, which was angry with pig liver a second ago. "Oh, old Huang, how did you come in person?"


    Turning around, he winked at his wife, Cheng Sitong, and motioned her to quickly wipe away her tears so that she could not be seen by her friends in the mall.


    I don''t know how much Lao Huang has listened to. If he has listened to it all, his reputation in Anyang shopping malls will be in trouble!


    Thinking of this, Shi Liushan hates to gnash his teeth. He''s useless waste. He''s still in trouble when he drives out of the house!


    "Hey, old age." Huang Mao''s father''s face also piled up a smile. Just now Lu Zhian turned his words, but he heard it in his ears, and the piled up smile was polite and alienated. "You''re not very kind. You obviously have two daughters. You have to hide that we have only one son and one daughter. Why are you afraid that the other daughter is too good and will be missed by the rough people in our business field?"


    Even his own daughter can be driven out of the house, which shows that his character and mind are not correct.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. It''s important to keep in mind that such unscrupulous businessmen will be stabbed in the back one day.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Liushan''s expression became more stiff. I heard it all!


    Piled up a helpless and worried expression, sighed and explained: "where is there? The daughter born to my ex-wife had no contact with me early, and I didn''t introduce it."


    "Shi Ning, come here, this is uncle Huang..." while looking for steps for himself, he turned his head and stared at Shi Ning with gloomy eyes, indicating that Shi Ning came quickly.


    Huang Mao couldn''t hold his breath. When he heard the speech, he jumped up and shouted, "Dad, you can''t lend him your car! Oh shit! I don''t agree! Give me the car key!"


    "Shit, he scolded me just now! Where the hell did I disgrace myself? Neither you nor mom scolded me. Why did he scold me?"


    Huang Mao''s father glared at Huang Mao and scolded, "shut up, adults. There''s no child to speak." if you really want Huang Mao to shut up, you won''t wait until Huang Mao finishes talking.


    Pretending to train yuan Huangmao, Huangmao''s father made no sincere apology to shiliushan, "I''m sorry. When I was old, children were impulsive and liked to talk nonsense."


    "I''ll go and say hello to the child''s eldest sister first."


    There are many friends in the shopping mall. When it''s not bad, leave one in the mountain. The eldest sister is very different. Huang Mao only handed it to the eldest sister after the great luck!


    Huang Mao''s father put Shi Ning far higher than Shi Liushan. He didn''t mind offending Shi Liushan.

 Chapter 411

    Shi Ningli ignored Shi Liushan. After giving Lu Zhian a wink, they simply dragged Huang Mao away from Shi Liushan.


    Huang Mao''s father and Shi Liushan know each other, and it''s inappropriate for Huang Mao to shout next to them.


    When Huang Mao''s father saw this, he immediately understood that the relationship between his eldest sister and his family was very poor. In addition, he heard Lu Zhian''s questions. Huang Mao''s father, who didn''t read much books, had already had a choice in his heart.


    There is no shortage of business partners. It doesn''t matter if there is one less.


    But the eldest sister is absolutely indispensable when she is older. That''s a noble person for his son to study hard. It''s related to his son''s academic future. Even if he loses a lot of money, he doesn''t care!


    Shi Liushan was so angry that he bit his cheek tightly because Shi Ning didn''t cooperate. Suddenly, he heard that Huang Mao''s father said he wanted to talk to the child''s eldest sister. The whole person was stunned, "who is the child''s eldest sister?"


    "Hahaha, who else is Shi Ning? My children have a good relationship with my eldest sister. My wife and I especially like eldest sister. When we were old, you really did an unparalleled thing." Huang Mao''s father smiled first and then sighed, "drive your daughter out of the house... You, you, have regrets."


    He glanced at Cheng Sitong and Cheng Yiyu''s mother and daughter, and then glanced at Shi Xin, who was asleep. If Shi Ning was driven out of the house for them when he was old, it would be really confused!


    "I won''t talk to you first. Look at my silly son. If I talk to you more, he will rush up and fight with me for the sake of my eldest sister."


    With that, Huang Mao''s father crossed the mountain and the family of four walked towards Shi Ning with a smile.


    Cheng Sitong also wanted to make a round. There was no chance. The two husband and wife watched Huang Mao''s father walk in front of Ning. Ning said kindly to the time: "elder sister, we met again. Thanks to you, Huang Mao, he didn''t go out all day yesterday. He honestly stayed at home to do the test paper."


    "What do you say? Big sister is now the first in grade. He can''t lose his face as a little brother. I was so moved that I cried. You don''t know, Huang Mao has always resisted going to school since kindergarten, and has never taken the initiative to study, let alone make test papers."


    "Elder sister, I really want to thank you very much. Thanks to you, I have put Huang Mao on the right track. I have hope now."


    When Shi Liushan heard this, his face turned black again.


    A loser who only knows how to muddle along, doesn''t learn and doesn''t know how to do right with his family everywhere is now the first in grade? Last in grade!


    But Lao Huang is clearly talking about the first grade. Is it difficult? Shi Ning lied in front of Lao Huang?


    Yes!


    She has lied a lot since she was a child. When she was still in the coastal city, she often lied and wronged Yu Yu. When she returned to Anyang, she often lied and cheated money from the old lady. It''s not impossible to lie and deceive Lao Huang for this evil bastard!


    "Dad, did Uncle Huang make a mistake? Didn''t grandma say that Shi Ning often counts down first?" Cheng Yiyu didn''t believe it at all. "If she really wanted to be the first in grade, grandma must know. Did she lose face and lie to Uncle Huang?"


    Cheng Sitong rebuked coldly, "Yuyu, if you don''t talk, no one will treat you as dumb! Even if you lie, you won''t be able to say it here."


    "Can''t anyone tell her own stupid things?" Liu Shan said with a black face and walked towards Shi Ning.

 Chapter 412

    Shi Ning said to Huang Mao''s father, "Uncle Huang, you''re too polite. Huang Mao and I are classmates. Huang Mao often helps me at school. I should help him now."


    "I didn''t do anything, just occasionally remind him to learn. It''s mainly Huang Mao who is willing to learn."


    As soon as Huang Mao heard it, he laughed, "elder sister, it''s no use being modest. My parents now wish they could offer you as their ancestors."


    "Besides, my father is right! I''m the younger brother of the eldest sister. How can I lose face to the eldest sister." mentioned Shi Ning, Huang Mao is proud. Lu Zhian standing next to him has some dark black eyes passing slightly from Huang Mao''s face, and his thin lips are slightly tight.


    Huang Mao didn''t notice that he was looked at by Lu Xueshen with dark eyes. He was more convinced and said, "what''s the first grade? What''s the big sister going to participate in? What''s the selection?" Lu Xueshen, what''s the competition? "


    Lu Shian solved his doubts, "IMO, the abbreviation of the International Mathematical Olympiad." after that, his eyes crossed the yellow hair and his pen fell directly on the Shiliu mountain that suddenly came towards them. His eyes were cold and sharp.


    Shi Liushan, who came angrily, was about a meter away from Shi Ning. He stopped suddenly. First, Lu Zhian''s explanation and second, Lu Zhian''s vision made him unable to move forward.


    Huang Mao nodded again and again, "yes, yes, it''s IMO, Dad, you don''t know. Just enter the competition and step into Huada and Xida! Big sister will step over now! Hahaha, hahaha, my big sister Daniel!"


    "Niuniu, that''s great!" Huang Mao''s father showed the same worship expression as his son Huang Mao. He was surprised and praised while thumbing up his hands.


    He doesn''t understand what "IMO" is, but he can understand the "International Mathematics Olympic competition". In fact, he doesn''t understand what it is. But he understands the word "international". Just listen to these two words, it must be an old cow''s competition!


    In addition, he also knows how to step into "Huada and Xida". It''s the highest University and it''s particularly difficult to take the exam! As long as all the students who pass the exam are top students!


    Look at the boys standing next to the eldest sister. Huang Mao''s father is filled with emotion.


    Facing the worship of Huang Mao''s father''s face, Shi Ning silently twitched at the corners of his mouth. While Huang Mao''s father was looking at Lu Jian around him, he quickly winked at Huang Mao and motioned him to take his father away.


    The yellow hair frowned and winked. He was not in a hurry to ask his father to go. He whispered to Shi Ning, "elder sister, my father is very interested in Lu Xueshen. I''m sure I can''t move him now. Look at my father''s expression. Do you want to rob Lu Xueshen home as a son?"


    Shi Ning looked at it. Don''t say it. It''s really like it.


    But I can understand.


    There should be many parents who want to recognize Lu Shian as an excellent boy.


    Huang Mao''s father doesn''t actually look at Lu Xuean secretly, but openly. Lu Xueshen, a senior high school student, will speak on behalf of the students at every school opening ceremony. As a parent, he sat down and watched from a distance. He lamented more than once that Lu Xueshen''s parents were so good at giving birth to such an excellent son. He was afraid that he would laugh in his dreams.


    In the past, he just watched from a distance. Now, because his eldest sister is older, he can still talk to Lu Xueshen. Even his son can talk to Lu Xueshen. Huang Mao''s father suddenly wants to drive home and tell his wife such great news.

 Chapter 413

    Huang Mao''s father looked at Lu Zhian brightly. Waves of emotion surged in his heart.


    Excellent people are really with excellent people. I hope his son Huang Mao can become a little better from the two excellent students in front of him.


    Dare not expect too much, just a little excellence.


    Feeling the end of the wave again, he realized that Lu Zhian''s vision seemed to fall behind him. Huang Mao''s father moved in his heart, turned and looked around, and saw Shi Liushan standing at a distance of about one meter from them.


    Huang Mao''s father thought about it and handed Huang Mao the car key in his hand. "Come on, son, help dad take it. You talk first, and I''ll say hello to the other side."


    "What else do you say hello? Dad, let''s go home directly. I have to do the test paper." Huang Mao didn''t want to. He jumped up like a monkey and grabbed his father''s shoulder. "Go, go, go home!"


    Huang Fugui pulled Huang Mao''s hand from his shoulder and said with disgust on his face: "let go, let go, stand without standing, sit without sitting, and follow the eldest sister DA and Lu to learn theology. Look at others, stand upright, and the waist is like bamboo, which is called temperament!"


    Shi Ning, who was also named, kneaded her temples silently. Fortunately, she was able to stabilize. Mainly because she was used to praising before, she didn''t feel embarrassed or embarrassed.


    Lu Zhian is similar to Shi Ning. From small to large, he has learned to praise adults and still keep a decent smile.


    When they heard the speech, they subconsciously looked at each other. They saw each other''s faces calm and comfortable. They would rather pull the corners of their mouths, cover up the smile in their eyes with a helpless expression, and look indifferent.


    Lu Jian bent the corner of his mouth, looked deeply at Shi Ning, and then moved his sight away.


    Huang Mao''s father disliked his son, but his eyes were always around Shi Ning and Lu Zhian. Seeing this, his small eyes turned. Huang Mao''s father patted his big belly with both hands, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face.


    It seems that the relationship between the eldest sister and Lu Xueshen in senior high school is quite good.


    I really didn''t expect that one day, my eldest sister will have a relationship with the top famous Lu Xueshen, so it''s hard to predict the facts. What I didn''t expect before has happened now!


    Look at the big sister now. I won''t say what she looks like. When she was fat, her facial features were still beautiful, but she didn''t have this temperament when she was fat!


    Now, with the appearance, temperament and achievements, tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut!


    Don''t say it earlier, give it to him!


    Daughter in law... Huang Mao''s father looked at Lu Zhian all the time, and then looked at his silly son. In contrast, ouch, his son is really hot in his eyes!


    He dares not to count on his daughter-in-law, but he dares to count on his daughter!


    Why don''t you give it a chance?


    Huang Mao must be happy to have more sisters.


    It has to be concealed from several other families, especially the old Qi and song families, all of which have only one son!


    Huang Mao''s father, who was really thinking in his heart, didn''t pay attention to Shi Liushan, and Shi Liushan turned away after Huang Mao''s father handed out the car key.


    He is also a person with good face. He knows what such a move means. Huang Fugui, who knows Shi Ning, doesn''t intend to lend him a car again.


    If he doesn''t borrow it, he won''t borrow it. His friendship with Huang Fugui has been suspended to this day.


    two

 Chapter 414

    Due to an action of Huang Mao''s father, Shi Liushan immediately gave himself an excuse to go down the steps, turned around and walked to the mother and daughter waiting for him.


    Turning to the background, he seemed to be avoiding something. As he walked, he took out his mobile phone, as if looking for other Anyang friends to borrow a car from his address book.


    When the contact person slipped through the word "Lao Guan" and his face sank, Liushan bit his cheek tightly. Shi Ning really wanted to be the first in the grade. Lao Guan couldn''t have known it.


    Last time I called, he didn''t mention it. What''s the reason?


    Shi Ning lied?


    Lao Guan lied to him?


    When his eyes were gradually cloudy, liushantu turned his head and looked at Shi Ning. Shi Ning was talking to Huang Mao''s father politely and not alienated. When he saw Lao Huang, who was still a little familiar, he could not help holding his hand when talking to Shi Ning. He didn''t see him nervous when talking about a big business. He was nervous when he said a word!


    Because Shi Ning is the eldest sister of his son Huang Mao?


    "Eldest sister" is not a good title. Lao Huang is also a successful businessman. Don''t you know these common sense?


    Whose parents are willing to play with a "big sister"? Not afraid of being damaged?


    His friendship with Lao Huang is up to today. Whether it is good or not has nothing to do with him.


    There is no Lao Huang in Anyang''s business market. He has other friends, but there is another problem. He has to think about it. Lao Huang has more contacts in Anyang than him. They are all businessmen in shopping malls. His friends are also likely to know Lao Huang, such as the old song family.


    Lao song also opened a factory in the coastal city. He will be in the coastal city for half a month. These days, he accompanied his son song Xiaoqing in Anyang City


    Shi Liushan snorted coldly, took back his sight and called another friend with a car. During the call, his voice was deliberately raised in order to recover his face. Especially after he successfully borrowed the car, he laughed and said that he would be grateful when he came back from the front door.


    Cheng Yiyu saw him go back and didn''t expose Shi Ning''s lie. Her eyebrows tightened. She whispered, "Mom, dad doesn''t really believe uncle Huang Mao. Do you want me to say a few more words here?"


    "Your father is seriously suspicious and won''t believe it easily. Moreover, what can you do if you believe it? You''re afraid that she won''t succeed?" Cheng Sitong said coldly, raised his hand and gently stroked his daughter''s long hair, sighing: "Yuyu, you don''t have to worry about whether your father believes it. You have to worry about whether Shi Ning really gets the first grade. Do you want to see Shi Ning, who was suppressed everywhere, suddenly surpass you one day?"


    Cheng Yiyu shook her head. She swore that she would never let Shi Ning surpass herself in her lifetime. How can she bear that Shi Ning surpasses herself one day?


    Seeing the cruel color flashing on his daughter''s face, Cheng Sitong smiled happily, "since you don''t want to, Yuyu, you must make yourself better. When you change, no matter how many first places in the exam, she will always be inferior to you and never want to win you. Understand?"


    "Mom, I know." Cheng Yiyu nodded and put away the panic that he felt when he heard that he would rather be the first in the exam. His chin was raised again. It was Cheng Yiyu, who had a proud face and came from a prosperous metropolis.


    After hearing this, Cheng Sitong smiled deeper at the corners of his mouth, stroked his daughter''s black hair again and again, and the cold in his eyes gradually gathered up.


    If, as Huang Fugui said, Shi Ning was the first in the grade, this matter... Is really more troublesome!


    Instead of turning people into waste, she raised them to be promising. This is not the result she wants to see.


    three

 Chapter 415

    Xu Tingyu has oppressed her for several years. When she quarrels with her, she disdains to quarrel with herself. She has endured and endured until she succeeds. She has endured until she drives Xu Tingyu''s daughter out of the coast. How can she allow Shi Ning to stand out when she sees herself as the biggest winner!


    Shi Ning, we must solve it!!


    I wanted to stink my reputation before. Now it seems impossible. I have to solve people! In this way, it can be done once and for all!


    When Shi Liushan approached, Cheng Sitong hugged Shi Xin, who had been sleeping all the time, and a wisp of residual light fell on Shi Ning. Without waiting for her eyes to change, a straight figure turned sideways to cut off her residual light.


    Cheng Sitong was stunned. There was a gloom in his eyes. He was the boy of the Yang family again! Why don''t you see Shi Ning? That''s why you protect everywhere?


    At a young age, I''m still reading. I even play with flower protection!


    Oh, she''s the one Cheng Sitong wants to move. Can you protect her as a suckling boy?


    When he approached, Liushan reached out to pick up Shi Xin, his sleeping son. Cheng Sitong passed his son over with a smile like a flower. He didn''t know what to say in a warm voice. Cheng Yiyu suddenly smiled together and the family of four finally left.


    Huang Mao also has to go home. He has received the eyes of his eldest sister. If he doesn''t go again, he is afraid that he will be solved by his eldest sister.


    Before leaving, his eyes slipped around Lu Zhian, and he leaned over to prepare to bend his ears. At that time, Ning Ergen said a whisper, and Shi Ning leaned over to listen to what he said. The two had only action, but they hadn''t completely leaned over. Lu Zhian suddenly stretched out his hand and gently patted Shi Ning on the shoulder.


    When he interrupted, Shi Ning stood straight and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, there are ants." Lu Zhian clapped his hands, and Junyan showed a shallow and gentle smile. "Go home. The lessons you need to review are not easy."


    There are many ants under the tree. It''s not strange to occasionally get one or two on his body. Shi Ning didn''t doubt it. He patted his shoulder by the way.


    Huang Mao''s father didn''t say much. He pulled up Huang Mao and said "goodbye" immediately.


    This Lu Xueshen is a little interesting.


    He didn''t see the ant. Instead, he saw Lu Xueshen. Seeing that Huang Mao and his eldest sister wanted to get together, he could spit a beautiful chapter, and his mouth was very shallow and closed a little.


    It seems that he has to remind his silly son a few words. In the future, whenever Lu Xueshen is present, don''t get too close to his eldest sister.


    The sun is full, white and shining. The cool morning wind in the morning is infected with the moxibustion heat of the sun. When the wind blows, I feel more sweaty and sticky. Shi Ning watched the yellow hair leave and immediately said to Lu Zhian, "go and take a bath at home. I''m going to grow prickly heat on my back."


    Lu Shian looked at the small foreign building with red walls, and then looked at the girl who came home with him. The smile in his eyes had been slowly rippling.


    When he returned to Yang''s house, Shi Ning took a bath immediately, washed his clothes by the way, cleaned himself up and went back to the room. He locked the door. All his attention focused on the review. Even if Lu Zhian knocked on the door to deliver water, he didn''t disturb her.


    Yang Qiwei went out to work at 7:30 on time. When he met his neighbors before taking the bus, he inevitably talked a few more words. He learned from the chat in the morning that Yang Qiwei looked cold when he heard it. He never calmed down in the Bureau.


    At noon, as Lu Zhian said, the two had just finished Chinese food. Lu Zhian was still helping Aunt Liu clean up the table. Xi Qinghuan sent a letter.


    He didn''t call, but came to Yang''s house.

 Chapter 416

    When the door bell rang, Lu Zhian, holding a bowl and chopsticks in both hands, asked Shi Ning to open the door. Shi Ning thought Yang Qiwei came back at noon and ran briskly to open the door.


    Outside the door stood Xi Qinghuan with a little lonely and arrogant between his eyebrows. He thought Lu Zhian would open the door. The cold Junyan Yang was very light. He had to observe carefully to find his smile. As a result


    The shallow smile instantly turned into surprise. The cold peach blossom eyes opened their eyes, tightened their eyebrows, and said in a cold voice, "Why are you here?"


    Although the stereotype of Shi Ning has been gradually put down, the subconscious response is still with resistance.


    Soon, he realized that his tone was inappropriate. He immediately adjusted and asked again, "Why are you here?"


    The questions asked are the same, but the tone is quite different. The former is disgusted and the latter is only surprised.


    Shi Ning didn''t think it was him, so he asked him to come in. "I''ve lived here these days. Did you help me find a house?"


    Help her find a house?


    One foot was still in Xi Qinghuan outside the threshold. Qi Bo''s words "build a small nest of love together" suddenly flashed in his mind. He stepped into the Yang family and said quietly: "well, Zhian told me yesterday that he had found a house with a lot that met the requirements. You need to go and see it?"


    "Of course I have to see the place I want to live in the future." Shi Ning took the door and didn''t pay attention to Xi Qinghuan. Because of her words, the tip of her eyebrows jumped fiercely.


    Xi Qinghuan swallowed his throat and looked into Shi Ning''s eyes. "Are you going to move out from home? All the adults in the family should agree?"


    "Agree, I just moved out." Shi Ning smiled and didn''t explain any more. "The house is troublesome to you."


    Her understatement explanation made Xi Qinghuan''s heart jump. No, her family still agreed to move out?


    Uncle Yang also agreed to move out?


    And let them live together??


    Are the parents of both sides a little too open-minded?


    Xi Qinghuan knows Lu Shian''s mind. The more he thinks about it, the deeper the misunderstanding.


    When she arrived, Ning went upstairs and carried her schoolbag down. Aunt Liu told Lu Zhian to go out and take more care of Shi Ning. Xi Qinghuan ran farther and farther on the road of misunderstanding.


    When he got on the bus, he finally couldn''t help asking his friends, "you and her don''t really plan to move out."


    "So, just now you wanted to stop talking again and again and thought it was me who came out to live with her?" the bus seat space was a little narrow. Lu Shian, who curled up with long legs, said, and chose to stand up with his eyes slightly lowered. Looking at his friend who also curled up his legs, he joked lightly, "why, you have Qi Bo''s short tendon now?"


    So he misunderstood?


    Xi Qinghuan breathed a sigh of relief and motioned Lu Zhian to open up so that he could stand up too.


    Specially sitting at the back, Shi Ning looked at their long legs and looked at their own legs. Alas, they are a little short at a height of about 1.62 meters.


    You have to strengthen your exercise. At least you have to grow by about five centimeters.


    The bus passed the school and passed four stops. Three people got out of the car. A man wearing a white shirt, tie, black suit and black leather shoes immediately greeted him, especially respectfully shouted Xi Qinghuan "young master".


    Xi Qinghuan gave a faint "um", leaned demurely and said to Shi Ning, "my father is an employee of the company. He is familiar with this area."

 Chapter 417

    From Xi Qinghuan''s speech and clothes, we can see that his family is in good condition. Shi Ning nodded his thanks slightly. The young man of about 267 led the way into a community.


    This is a community built by state-owned enterprises in the past. After it was converted to private ownership, some employees who originally lived here moved out of here to find another way. Although the community has a certain age, the greening inside is very good.


    The floors of all buildings in the community are seven floors. There is no elevator. The floor seen by Shi Ning is on the fifth floor, which is a little high, but it is better than the bright light.


    In the pattern of three rooms and two living rooms, all the furniture in the room is empty, which is particularly large. The two balconies are also deeply liked by Shi Ning. It can be said that Shi Ning likes it at first sight and doesn''t want to find a second set at all.


    The house originally thought it would take some time to solve, but I didn''t expect it to be solved on the same day. If it wasn''t Shi Ning''s minors, I could sign the contract on the spot.


    When the House event is solved, Shi Ning is equivalent to completing the biggest thing in his heart. He just needs to wait for his sister-in-law Shi Meicheng to come to the school to find her.


    I don''t need my sister-in-law to do anything. I''ll give Xi Qinghuan my ID card and let him handle it all.


    It was the accompanying young man who proposed to solve the problem all by one. Shi would rather not think about it, so he nodded and agreed.


    Xi Qinghuan smelled the speech and looked at Shi Ning repeatedly. It seemed that he wanted to ask her how she believed him so much.


    Shi Ning doesn''t actually believe in Xi Qinghuan. She believes in Lu Zhian.


    A group of four people came out of the staircase. In the opposite building, a middle-aged man with a mobile phone came out with a cigarette in his mouth, followed by a girl in Anyang middle school uniform.


    The girl looked a little tired, as if she was forced to do something she didn''t want to do. The whole person was listless and dragged along.


    Until I suddenly heard a "Shi Ning" on the other side of the green path across the community, the girl''s tired look suddenly changed, the whole person swept away the listlessness just now, and his eyes burst out a cold light.


    At a glance, she saw Shi Ning walking in the middle. The girl with hatred flashed in her eyes caught up with the middle-aged man and said, "Dad, look to the left, that''s Shi Ning."


    "Shi Ning?" the middle-aged man quickly took the cigarette in his mouth in his hand and looked in the direction pointed by his daughter Liu Xiangwan. He didn''t recognize it at first glance, "where is the person? Where is it?"


    "There are three men in our school uniforms on the right, and a man in a white shirt. In the middle is Shi Ning." Liu Xiangwan''s voice is cool. "She is very thin, completely different from before."


    Liu Wenxu recognized Shi Ning and said in surprise, "it''s really different. If you don''t say it, Dad hasn''t found it yet. No wonder your aunt said she''s thinner, better looking than cocoa, and better looking than cocoa."


    Then, Liu Wenxu suddenly narrowed his eyes. Once the girl becomes beautiful... It is much more valuable than before.


    "Dad, what do you say she''s doing in our community?" Liu Xiangwan doesn''t care who looks good or who doesn''t look good. She only cares about Shi Ning, who was expelled from her home, why she appeared here.


    This can put Liu Wenxu down, thought about it, disapproved and said, "find a house to live in, otherwise, where does she live during the holiday? In the evening, we''ll stop and wait for them to go first."


    He didn''t know what he thought. He didn''t want to meet Shi Ning. He stopped his steps, stared at Shi Ning''s back with greasy eyes, smoked heavily and spit out a string of very thick smoke.

 Chapter 418

    In front, Shi Ning stopped slightly. When he needed to turn left from the straight line, he looked slightly to his left, and saw a middle-aged man in a flower shirt smoking and looking at himself. He couldn''t see his appearance clearly across a certain distance.


    Standing beside him, the girl in Anyang middle school uniform looked familiar, a bit like... Liu Xiangwan.


    Liu Xiangwan?


    The middle-aged man he met in the school staircase that day flashed in his mind. His figures overlapped. Shi Ning recognized that the middle-aged man looking at him at this time was Liu Wenxu, Liu Xiangwan''s father and Liu Yunlan''s brother.


    Is it difficult for Liu Xiangwan''s family to live in the community?


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at?" Lu Zhian, who was walking on her left side, asked in a low voice. Her vision was to wipe his side and look to the left. Lu Zhian was aware of it. After asking, she also looked to the left. In her ear, there was a faint voice of Shi Ning, "nothing. Seeing the students in the class, she should also live in the community."


    The students in the class... Don''t let her look cold. Then, the student is afraid to have a holiday with her.


    I also wanted to ask whether to consider changing other houses. Seeing that her look has not changed, and her disapproval between the tips of her eyebrows, it can be seen that she has not put her classmates in her heart. Lu Zhian did not ask shi Ning whether she can consider changing houses.


    Shi Ning likes it very much. Liu Xiangwan''s appearance can''t influence Shi Ning''s decision.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t notice the secret communication between them. He was asking the accompanying staff whether there was a quiet book bar nearby.


    "There is a school in front of Xuehai road. Students of Anyang middle school often patronize it. The environment is also good. There are snacks and drinks..."


    The staff of the prince of the Xi family did not dare to neglect it at all. They specially made preparations early for the prince''s temporary questions.


    Xi Qinghuan, like Lu Shian, is a quiet man. When he heard the speech, he nodded slightly to say yes, and the staff immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the prince nodded. Otherwise, he really didn''t know whether he was satisfied with his answer.


    He has a cold look and a cold temper. He even brings his own cold when talking. Don''t look at his young age. There''s really no way to see what''s on his mind. He has to be careful to serve for fear that he will annoy the prince.


    The Xi family also made a fortune in Anyang City. Xi Qinghuan''s father Xi Molin is a native of Anyang City. Xi''s father is the first generation to make a fortune in Anyang City. He has saved a certain family fortune and contacts, and finally put them all on Xi Qinghuan''s father Xi Molin. Xi Molin married the only daughter of the Cui family in nine cities. The Xi family has a strong position in the market today.


    Xi Qinghuan is the golden grandson of master Xi and the only son of Xi Molin. Later, he will be the only successor of Di''s group. How dare the staff neglect it? It is also a good thing for him to do enough preparatory work.


    At least, Xi Qinghuan was very satisfied. When he took back his sight, he paid special attention to the famous brand Brooch pinned on the chest by the staff and kept the other party''s name in mind.


    In the afternoon, Xi Qinghuan asked Shi Ning walking in the middle and Lu Shian walking on the far left, "go to the book bar?"


    "Sorry, I won''t go." Shi Ning shook his head and didn''t have any interest in the invitation of Xi Xiaocao. "I have to hurry up to review. You go."


    Xi Qinghuan frowned a little, "review? Do you still need to review?"

 Chapter 419

    The last monthly exam is the unannounced exam. With her ranking and score, you still need to hurry up to review?


    Shi Ning looked at the boy with strange eyes, "why don''t I need to review?"


    "What she reviewed was the knowledge of the third day of junior high school." Lu Shian explained and smiled at his friends: "let''s get together again when we have time during the holiday. I''ll go home with her first."


    Shi Ning proposed to go home. Lu Shian accompanied him. The invitation of his friends was not attractive to him.


    :... "Xi Qinghuan, who was rejected, looked deeply at his good friend. He was really out of sight. Unexpectedly, Lu Xueshen was still sticky. He had to follow where Shi Ning went.


    In that case, as a brother, he didn''t insist, so Xi Qinghuan offered to send them home. This time, Lu Zhian refused, "don''t bother any more. You can go home early to review."


    With a smile, the handsome face was not strong enough for Xi Qinghuan to speak again. Xi Qinghuan raised his hand to cover his forehead and eyes, waved his other hand forward and signaled them to leave quickly.


    Qi Bo is right in saying that Lu Xueshen now attaches great importance to sex and despises friends!


    In order not to let a third person appear between the two people, ah, even his good friend directly abandoned him, and even had eye warnings and reminders.


    It''s just


    I can''t see it!


    Is this Lu Zhian, the school''s learning God who is not close to women and the largest girl''s "insulator"?


    Apart from that face, where is there anything like it?


    Xi Qinghuan stood silently in place, accompanied by the staff, without going to the bus stop to send them off. He stood at the door of the community where the bus stop could be seen, looking at the two people''s figures. First, he walked across the road together, successfully saw Lu Shian see a motorcycle flying, and subconsciously pulled Shi Ning to his side.


    On the asphalt road, even if the pedestrian green light is on, Lu Zhian always walks in the oncoming position of the car to guard against the flying disease of the motorcycle.


    Shi Ning didn''t find it at first. Halfway across the road, Lu Zhian suddenly changed his position and found it.


    Being protected... How to say, it''s really comfortable.


    In particular, she used to stand in the position of protecting others and habitually stood in the position of protecting others. Suddenly one day, her position was reversed, and she became the object of protection. I have to say... The whole process caused great comfort.


    Before they reached the platform, Xi Qinghuan suddenly remembered that he had something else to tell Lu Zhian. Before the staff responded, he quickly walked to the road where the car came and went, which frightened the staff. His first reaction was to pull him back.


    Xi Qinghuan walked fast, and the staff had no time to pull him back. They had to keep up all the way and raise their hands in advance to slow down the passing vehicles.


    When Xi Qinghuan walked across the road and the bus passing through the old alley just came in, Xi Qinghuan watched them get on the bus with the passengers.


    Lu Zhian was just getting ready to get on the bus. Suddenly, his right leg suddenly retracted, and he reached out to catch the figure suddenly planted from the door of the car.


    It was a passenger who suddenly turned to get off the bus. Shi Ning was not careful. If Lu Zhian hadn''t held her in time, Shi Ning might have been directly hit by the passengers.


    Seeing this, Xi Qinghuan once again lamented the good skill and agility of his good friend.


    As the car passed, he stood by the road and looked inside. In the car, Lu Zhian was reaching for the schoolbag carried by Shi Ning. He didn''t notice the look of Qinghuan outside the car. He threw his whole heart on Shi Ning, and there was no room for other figures in his eyes.

 Chapter 420

    Xi gently until she sat in the private car. Two pictures flashed in her mind. One picture was the picture of two people getting on the bus one after the other. Shi Ning stepped on the bus. The passenger in front of her suddenly turned around and squeezed out of the bus for some reason, fast and fierce. She just met Shi Ning getting on the bus. Lu Zhian reacted very quickly and pulled Shi Ning down and tightly protected her in her arms.


    There is also a picture of Lu Shian getting Shi Ning''s schoolbag in the car. He didn''t see him standing by the road as a good friend.


    "Lu Zhian, you''re really finished."


    The two pictures kept crossing and flashing, and Xi Qinghuan whispered, "but I''ve never seen you take care of any girl like this. Yu suruo knows, I''m afraid he''s going to be angry."


    Yu Su is interested in Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan is aware of it.


    However, Yu Su didn''t make it clear. It seems that he knew Lu Zhian because of his relationship, and only regarded Lu Zhian as his Xi Qinghuan''s friend.


    When he was happy, he said a few words. When he was unhappy, Lu Zhian stood in front of him and didn''t answer.


    It''s a little interesting, but it doesn''t make people think she''s interested in Lu Shian. She occasionally makes some childish behavior. Xi Qinghuan can''t guess why.


    In fact, it''s very simple. It''s just that Yu Su wants to show her uniqueness and want to attract Lu Zhian''s attention.


    Never thought that Lu Zhian, the "girl insulator", saw through her mind, didn''t move, and was not interested in any of her words and deeds.


    So that Yu Su has been drinking monologue alone and got nothing.


    When Xi Qinghuan returned home at 5:30, he saw Yu Su standing in the yard with a soft water pipe in his hand, happily watering the flowers and plants in the flower bed.


    The sun has not yet set, and the white sunshine has gradually turned yellow. The water sprayed from the water pipe has sprinkled from the yellowing sunshine and folded into seven rainbow lights. Xi Qinghuan glanced at Yu Su faintly through the water curtain. Without saying hello, he went straight home.


    The Xi family and the Yu family both live in the same community, which is also the second villa group in Anyang City. The relationship between the two families is still old man Xi who loves playing chess. They know old man Yu who also loves playing chess.


    If not, Xi Qinghuan''s indifference could not be familiar with Yu Su.


    He didn''t take the initiative to say hello to Yu Su. Yu Su, who had been waiting for him to come back, found that the water root pipe mouth opened on the side. Yu Su''s beautiful voice came from the sound of water, "Xi Qinghuan, do you deliberately pretend not to see me?"


    Even with names and surnames, it doesn''t sound like they have a friendship. In fact, on the contrary, only Yu Su can say hello to Xi Qinghuan with names and surnames at school.


    Xi Qinghuan glanced at her and replied, "I know why to ask." without stopping, he walked into the house.


    Seeing this, the servant connected the water pipe in Yu Su''s hand and said with a smile: "Miss Yu, go in and I''ll water here."


    "OK, that''s hard," Yu Su handed over the water pipe, said politely, and trotted all the way into the living room.


    She has been to the Xi family too many times and has no sense of formality. In the living room, in addition to Xi Qinghuan, two servants are wiping the porcelain in the living room. When they see her coming in, they stop and nod their heads.


    Without looking at them, Yu Su sat directly next to Xi Qinghuan, stared and shouted angrily, "Xi Qinghuan, why don''t you call me when you go out today? Grandpa Xi said last night that you have to take me more after the holiday."

 Chapter 421

    Xi Qinghuan and Lu Zhian have become friends because they not only have common hobbies, but also have an attitude towards people, things and things.


    Lu Shian seems as gentle as jade. In fact, he has strong principles and can''t touch the bottom line. He is gentle only because his tutor is so polite and correct. Even his anger needs restraint. He can be strong, but he must not easily drive his emotions. No matter how purposeful the other party is, no matter what he says, it is absolutely impossible for him to let his emotions be driven by the other party. This is a diplomatic taboo.


    He is gentle and noble. He takes his time in one move and hides all his strength in conversation and laughter. Master Lu has always warned Lu Zhian.


    Xi Qinghuan is really cool. He is so cold that even his parents can''t guess what he thinks. He always has his own set of principles. If someone forcibly adds methods he doesn''t agree with to him, Xi Qinghuan basically puts this person on the blacklist all his life, ignores it, and even bothers to talk to him.


    This is the same as Lu Zhian, but slightly different. Lu Zhian''s treatment method is gentle and elegant, with the strength of letting the other party retreat. Xi Qinghuan directly tells the other party his attitude in a cold way.


    The former can make people retreat and keep face. In the back, when they basically retreat, they have no face or inside.


    Yu Su is right now.


    Xi Qinghuan smelled the speech, his eyes were clear and his peach blossom eyes swept at her, "can my grandpa represent me? What''s the relationship between me and you? If you want to play with me, I must play with you?"


    Without the presence of Mr. Xi and Mr. Yu, Xi Qinghuan has never had a good face for Yu Su. It''s his demeanor that he doesn''t tit for tat with Yu Su outside.


    Yu Su has always been used to getting along with Xi Qinghuan. In front of people, Xi Qinghuan has never been embarrassed with her for the sake of knowing two old men. This is why she can shout to Xi Qinghuan with her first name and surname in school, but she never takes the initiative to find Xi Qinghuan in class 1.


    Because she knows the bottom line of Xi Qinghuan.


    Now at home, Yu SUBI is always presumptuous outside, because there are two old men, Xi Qinghuan doesn''t dare to give her a face.


    But this time she really kicked the iron plate. Xi Qinghuan didn''t want to deal with it. He just wanted to send people away quickly and let himself have a rest and go upstairs to review.


    The two non comprehensive test papers are the first in the grade. The guy who has dropped 60 or 70 points compared with the second is reviewing against the clock. He is the second in the grade... How can he still have the mind to play?


    Yu Su had never heard such heavy words here in Xi Qinghuan. She was stunned for the first time. Instead, Yu Su was so angry that her face turned red, "Xi Qinghuan, what do you mean!"


    "Don''t you understand what you mean to leave?" Xi Qinghuan frowned. The indifferent handsome face showed a little impatience. Seeing that Yu Su was still sitting, Xi Qinghuan simply got up by himself.


    She was in the living room, and he went upstairs, so he couldn''t disturb him.


    Yu Su couldn''t let him go. Seeing this, "rub" stood up and stretched out his hand to pull Xi Qinghuan. "Xi Qinghuan, don''t go! Make it clear to me!"


    "Didn''t you go to Lu Zhian? Why, you quarreled and now spread your anger on me?"


    As soon as he said this, Xi Qinghuan, who avoided him, immediately stopped, turned around, looked straight at him with condensation in his eyes, "how do you know?"

 Chapter 422

    He didn''t even tell his family who to look for. How did Yu Su know?


    "You... You don''t care how you know! Now you''re wrong, you have to apologize to me! Apologize quickly, Xi Qinghuan! Otherwise, I''ll tell Grandpa Xi to go." Yu Su, who was flustered in his eyes, immediately turned the topic away and pointed the spear at Xi Qinghuan.


    If Xi Qinghuan was so easy to deal with, he was taken by Yu Su this morning. When he heard the speech, his eyes were colder, "Yu Su, do you want to inquire about my whereabouts or follow me?"


    "If you don''t say, you can. I''ll find out immediately."


    The panic in Yu Su''s eyes was more and more intense. It was getting colder and colder against Xi Qinghuan, which made her have a cold line of sight. Yu Su bit her teeth and said reluctantly, "see you get on the car, i... I want to know, I just... I followed."


    Seeing Xi Qinghuan enter Lu Shian''s house, she waited for a few minutes. When she found it, she could come out of the nearby small foreign building. She was afraid of being found, so she returned home.


    The chill in Xi Qinghuan''s eyes turned into cold ice edges. Just as he was about to speak, there was a sound of opening the door at the end of the first floor. That was the location of master Xi''s study.


    Knowing that master Xi came out, Xi Qinghuan swallowed what he wanted to say and replaced it with a warning, "Yu Su, don''t have another time."


    Once again, it will not be the verbal warning now.


    Xi Qinghuan did it. This is similar to Lu Zhian and Shi Ning. The three are masters who say one thing and say two things and do what they say.


    Without waiting for Mr. Xi and Mr. Yu to come over, Xi Qinghuan went upstairs with indifference.


    The old man walked slowly. Xi Qinghuan went to the first floor. The old man walked to the living room with a crutch. The main Xi family villa is also large. It is not an old-fashioned small foreign house like the entrance of an old alley.


    "Su Su, what''s the matter? Who''s angry with you? Why is your face so ugly?"


    Master Xi kindly asked. Xi Qinghuan, who went upstairs, swept a cold wind for Yu Su. Yu Su, who had lost all his face and lining, didn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of the old man. He forced a smile and said "nothing", so he missed the topic.


    Mr. Xi downstairs raised his head slightly and looked upstairs. Just now, he heard the voice of his grandson. Now that his grandson is away, the granddaughter of the Yu family looks ugly. It can be seen that there is a contradiction between the two.


    He knows his grandson. He is cold, but he won''t easily lose face. Something must have happened. He will ask his grandson later.


    Yu Su deliberately forked the topic, and Mr. Xi didn''t ask again.


    On the other hand, Yang Qiwei was shocked to learn that Shi Ning had only seen a suite today, waiting for him to take the money here to pay the deposit, and then get Shi Meicheng''s ID card to go through the transfer procedures. It was so efficient.


    He first glanced at Lu Zhian and then said to Shi Ning, "little fat bird, are you... Not sensitive to money?"


    She was still a child. If he was an adult, he had to weigh 40000 yuan. He had to shop around, and then he had to think about it for a few days.


    She made a decision in an hour. He thought he couldn''t match her courage.


    As for why you took a look at Lu Zhian before asking, the reason is also simple. It means: Zhian, you have to work hard to make money to support your family in the future. Otherwise, you can keep up with the speed of your daughter-in-law''s spending money.


    Lu Shian didn''t pay attention to the meaning of this look. He also asked whether his house was worth buying. Therefore, he smiled and said: "it''s very good. There are only a few stops from the school. There is a direct bus to facilitate school."

 Chapter 423

    When Yang Qiwei heard this, he understood that his nephew also supported Shi Ning very much. In the future, his daughter-in-law will be responsible for spending money, and he will be responsible for making money.


    Being young is good. He''s very passionate about what he does. If it''s him... Forty thousand yuan at one time, he''s really distressed.


    Look at the two young people. They don''t feel bad at all. Instead, they think 40000 yuan is worth it.


    Close to the school, there is a direct bus and it is convenient to go to school... It is indeed a good choice for Shi Ning. Forty thousand is forty thousand. Forty thousand yuan will give Shi Ning a home from now on. It''s very cost-effective to think so.


    In order to make Shi Ning feel at ease as soon as possible, Yang Qiwei thought for a moment and said with a smile, "since it''s good, solve it as soon as possible. I know where your sister-in-law lives. Do you think you should look for it now or tomorrow night?"


    "She is busy during the day and only has time at night."


    In order to support his two children, Shi Meicheng goes around the streets every day to buy vegetables, goes out early and returns late. There is basically no one at home during the day, and he can''t get home until about 8:00 at night.


    Shi Ning doesn''t know where her sister-in-law lives. Only when she comes to school after the exam and learns that Yang Qiwei knows her address, Shi Ning doesn''t want to wait all night.


    Get your ID card tonight and give it to the staff tomorrow. You can complete the formalities of the house on Monday and Tuesday. Only in this way can you really solve the big problem.


    When I went to my sister-in-law''s house, Meicheng was naturally accompanied by Lu Zhian. As for the review, they both put aside for the time being.


    Shi Ning, the place where Shi Meicheng lives, has been here. It is the alley where he and Yang Qiwei worked together to arrest criminal suspects. Shi Ning has already understood how bad the environment is.


    Through the dark alley, without paying attention to stepping on a pool of dirty water, Lu Zhi looked at a bungalow hidden in two two two-story buildings. In the dark, he looked at Shi Ning with more profound black eyes. He saw that Shi Ning frowned and looked deeply at the bungalow in front of him.


    Before going in, Shi Ning thought it was the most correct decision to buy a house and pick up her sister-in-law Shi Meicheng.


    The alley environment is poor, the house is poor, and the bungalow in front of us is the worst bungalow in the whole alley.


    Lu Zhian whispered to Shi Ning, "you made a very correct decision to move on Tuesday. I''ll arrange it."


    There will certainly be no problem with the house. We will seize the time to purchase furniture on Sunday, deliver it on Monday morning, install it in the afternoon, and move on Tuesday night.


    Shi Ning said "well", and she had the same plan in her heart.


    Yang Qiwei listened to their conversation, smiled and shook his head and said, "the environment is a little poor. There are three families living in it. It''s a little easier for them to save a little."


    For Shi Meicheng, it is enough to have a shelter from the wind and rain.


    With that, Yang Qiwei raised his hand and knocked on the door. The three families shared the same gate to go in and out. When they entered the gate, they went back to their homes.


    A middle-aged woman opened the door with a needle and thread in her hand. Beads were strung on the thread. When she saw a policeman knocking at the door, the middle-aged woman was startled, "Comrade police, you... Who are you looking for?"


    They didn''t do anything. Why did the police come to the door?


    Yang Qiwei''s aura is very strong. Even if he smiles, it makes ordinary people''s hearts hair. Shi Ning sees that she is frightened, so he politely smiles and says, "aunt, I''m looking for my sister-in-law Shi Meicheng. Has she gone home?"


    It turned out that it was a child who came to find someone. The middle-aged woman immediately felt relieved. "Meicheng, she hasn''t answered yet. Why don''t you come in? You should almost go home."

 Chapter 424

    Just after that, a ring of bicycle bells came from the dark front to remind passers-by to avoid. The middle-aged woman weighed her feet and looked ahead, smiled and said, "back, back." then she shouted, "Meicheng, your relatives are coming."


    After a busy day, Meicheng smiled and replied, "who! You lie to me."


    She has nothing to do with her ex husband''s family. Now that she lives here, how can any relatives come?


    Shi Ning raised his voice, "aunt, it''s me! Shi Ning!"


    When Mei Cheng was tired and slowly pedaling on the tricycle, he was in a hurry. His feet suddenly blew and stepped all the way.


    Seeing Shi Ning at that moment, Shi Meicheng with a tired face showed a deep smile. Kindness, kindness and optimism were all in her smile.


    Pulling Ning''s hand, he welcomed Yang Qiwei and Lu Zhian''s uncle and nephew into the small home. Shi Meicheng rented two rooms, one for his son Nie menghuai, a sophomore in senior high school, and the other for himself and his daughter Nie mengshuang. The kitchen and bathroom are public.


    "Yang agrees. Sit down first. Ning Ning, talk with your aunt first and make tea." Shi Meicheng welcomes the guests home, warmly greets them and goes to the kitchen to make tea.


    Shi Ning looked carefully at the house where his sister-in-law went.


    The two rooms are very small. Fortunately, there are not many things, and the cleaning is particularly neat. The whole room took some thought, which is in great contrast to the description of the outside environment. In the shabby environment, Shi Meicheng cleaned up the two small rooms and looked very warm.


    The window was covered with curtains made of several pieces of broken flowers and rags, which instantly added a bit of brightness to the whole room. Under the window, there is also a long table with a width of no more than 20 cm. The long table is also covered with a tablecloth made of odd cloth. On it are two glass jars with several fresh fake flowers, which can better see Shi Meicheng''s intentions towards his family.


    Shi Ning didn''t go to the inner room. When she heard footsteps coming from outside, Shi Ning got up and went out. She wanted to pick up the tea cup that Meicheng held in her hand. Shi Meicheng smiled and refused, "go to the kitchen and bring the tea yourself. My aunt''s home is small. Be careful and don''t bump yourself."


    She lives in poverty and the environment is very poor, but she can''t see any haze on Shi Meicheng''s face, and she doesn''t show resentment at the moment. Even in the face of guests who come home for the first time, her face doesn''t show restraint because she is young.


    This is a kind of open-minded, open-minded to life, the environment, anything and things, face it with a positive and upward attitude, never complain, only work hard.


    Lu Shian silently takes back his sight and admires her sister-in-law Shi Meicheng''s openness. In the future, Shi Ning will be influenced by her sister-in-law. People who are open-minded by nature are often happier than others.


    He hopes Shi Ning can always be happy, even if he goes upstream, he can still face it with a smile.


    Shi Ning brought his own tea. Shi Meicheng had talked with Yang Qiwei. Lu Shian, sitting with long legs, patted the chair beside him and motioned her to sit over.


    Without too much greeting, Shi Ning told Shi Meicheng about buying a house. Shi Meicheng was very happy. When she heard that the house was transferred to her name, she immediately refused, "that''s not possible! The house belongs to Ning Ning yourself. What''s it like to transfer to my name? No, no! Never do that."

 Chapter 425

    Sister in law Shi Meicheng resolutely refuses to write her name on the house. Even Shi Ning clearly tells her that if she doesn''t agree to write her name, the house can''t be traded at all. Shi Meicheng doesn''t nod his head.


    "Ning Ning, it''s not my sister-in-law''s stubbornness, but my sister-in-law''s ex husband, if he knows that my name is written in the house, there will be no day of peace in the next days."


    "You''ve seen him. He can eat, drink and gamble. All the things he can lose at home are lost. My sister-in-law can divorce smoothly this time. Thanks to your uncle Yang''s help to scare him, my sister-in-law can divorce by the way."


    Aunt divorce and uncle Yang''s help?


    Shi Ning doesn''t know why Shi Meicheng divorced. Xiao Ning sees the future of Shi Meicheng, but Shi Ning hasn''t seen it. She doesn''t know what Shi Meicheng''s ex husband is.


    Now I know that the divorce was successful only when I frightened the other party with the help of Yang Qiwei. It can be seen that this kind of man is not a good thing. Fortunately, I divorced and got out of the sea of misery!


    Lu Shian never cared about these things. Just like Shi Ning, he knew about Shi Meicheng''s divorce and his uncle''s action.


    However, he is the ex husband of Shi Meicheng. The other party once made trouble at the entrance of the old alley. He happened to meet his uncle and aunt who came back from work. The husband and wife worked together to directly drive the other party away.


    Yang Qiwei also felt that Shi Meicheng''s worry was right. After thinking about it, he said: "there is really some trouble. If Nie Daxin knew about it, he would come to the door every day."


    "Uncle Yang, is there any way to get people in?" Shi Ning said in a very weak voice. "Get people in, transform them for three or five years, and then come out, it''s almost the same."


    Men who eat, drink, gamble, eat and work lazily can be classified as those who don''t have the ability to only dare to come sideways at home and counselle when they go out. Otherwise, how can uncle Yang scare him and divorce him immediately.


    This kind of people bully the soft and fear the hard. If they can''t get up horizontally and can only be a man with their tail between them, they will be almost transformed for a few years.


    Yang Qiwei looked at Shi Ning and showed a meaningful smile. Little fat bird, I can''t see it. It''s very cruel.


    "Ning Ning, don''t mess around." Shi Meicheng didn''t want Shi Ning to get involved in her affair with her ex husband. He said seriously, "Nie Daxin is a scoundrel. If you meet a child with him, he will directly make trouble in your school!"


    Nie Daxin is a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. He even hates his own children. Last year, he almost made trouble so that his own son Nie menghuai almost couldn''t go to school. He can destroy his son, let alone Shi Ning, who has no relatives with him.


    "You can buy a house and issue a notarial certificate to solve the problem." Lu said his proposal, "if Nie Daxin comes to the door and makes a noise, call the police to solve the problem."


    Shi Ning prefers violence to Lu Zhian''s gentle solution. Since Nie Daxin is a rogue, it''s better to use violence to solve it.


    However, at present, there is only what Lu Shian said.


    Yang Qiwei recognized what Lu Shian said and once again persuaded Shi Meicheng from the perspective of her elders, "Shi Ning is homeless. She has to have a home. You don''t want to see her without a home."


    "Adults eat some hardship and come over. Children can''t do it. Suffering is suffering, but it can''t affect children''s learning because of suffering."

 Chapter 426

    Yang Qiwei knows what Shi Meicheng''s weakness is. He didn''t say it before, but he also wants to save Shi Meicheng some face. After all, these words really hurt people.


    He admires Shi Meicheng''s behavior. He lives in poverty and maintains the pure goodness of not greedy and not robbing. Shi Ning will learn a lot about being a person in the future.


    It''s lucky to have such elders to take care of Shi Ning!


    "Shi Ning''s grades are quite good now. She has been the first grade in the monthly examination for two consecutive times. How bad the living environment is will have a certain impact on her. I think you don''t want to."


    "Now that you have the conditions to provide a good learning environment for several children, why should you take care of it? In the final analysis, don''t you make money everywhere just for the sake of the children?"


    When it comes to Shi Meicheng''s heart, since she decided to pick Shi Ning up, she has been outside a suitable house. For a few days, she had to give up a suitable house because she was short of money.


    Now


    When Meicheng insisted, he finally lost. "Is that notarial certificate... Really useful?"


    "Useful." Lu Zhian replied with a smile, "when Shi Ning is 18 and an adult, the house will be returned to Shi Ning."


    Yang Qiwei nodded, "don''t worry, it''s easy to solve."


    Shi Ning holds Shi Meicheng''s hand. Years of hard work makes Shi Meicheng''s finger joints bigger and more like a man''s hand. Shi Ning gently rubs the thick cocoon in her palm and whispers, "sister-in-law, there will be no problem. You have to believe me. Nie Daxin really wants to come to the door. I also have a way to make him honest."


    "You child, your idea is too big." Shi Meicheng, with tears in his eyes, holds Shi Ning''s hand hard, and his voice has become choked. "It''s also good to have a big idea. Well, Ning Ning is really good now."


    Being driven out of the house and being able to face it... It''s much better than yourself in those years.


    Shi Ning was worried that Shi Meicheng would go to sleep and repent. Before he left, he took Shi Meicheng''s ID card and went through the formalities of the house immediately on Monday.


    Shi Meicheng is not greedy for Shi Ning''s money at all. However, the brothers of a mother''s compatriots are sitting in a small foreign building now, all looking dignified and discussing how to get Shi Ning''s money.


    "Mom, she must have taken the money to buy a house! Isn''t it obvious? Think of a way! The money... The money she wants to buy a house, don''t we lose a lot?"


    Yan Luhe couldn''t stand silence. One or two closed their mouths and couldn''t discuss how to solve it. Isn''t this sitting?


    With that, Yan Luhe complained to Liu Yunlan, "sister-in-law, your brother is really. Why didn''t you tell us immediately? Then we can catch up with people immediately."


    "Luhe, when my brother told me, I didn''t know that Shi Ning took 80000 yuan to leave. I didn''t know about 80000 yuan until tonight." Liu Yunlan''s worry was no less than Yan Luhe, 80000 yuan! Eighty thousand dollars!


    She took it and lent it to her brother for more than thirty or fifty thousand yuan. There was still something left in her hand.


    Yan Luhe rolled his eyes. "You don''t know. It''s not our fault. Your daughter didn''t tell you."


    This is Liu Yunlan''s most angry place. Her daughter didn''t tell her such a big thing in advance!


    When he was pointed out, he was so nervous that he shrunk his shoulder and mumbled: "I, i... I didn''t think of it. This... This is the money for Shi Ning, I, I..."

 Chapter 427

    When she was talking, she lost her voice. It was not that she didn''t want to talk. It was the eyes swept by Liu Yunlan, which made her afraid and didn''t dare to say more.


    His lips stammered a few times, and his eyes were filled with tears. He sat with an aggrieved expression that he didn''t dare to go. He was so afraid that he didn''t even dare to lift his head up again.


    "Sit well, what does it look like?" Liu Yunlan looked coldly, and there was a deep disappointment in her eyes.


    My daughter knows her best. How can she not think of it?


    It''s not unexpected. I''m afraid I think too much.


    At that time, my heart trembled. The tears in my eyes didn''t stabilize and burst into tears. I quickly sat up and didn''t dare to breathe.


    She was reprimanded and sat like a nail. She didn''t want to leave at all. She didn''t want to go and wanted to listen to the elders discuss how to deal with Shi Ning. From every word, she could feel the happiness above fear.


    She likes to hear bad news about everything about Shi Ning;


    She likes to see bad things happen to Shi Ning one after another;


    She just likes to stand by and watch Shi Ning fall all over with mud and scars. Only when she has been depressed by Shi Ning can she get a sense of satisfaction.


    It was this morbid sense of satisfaction that made Shi Ke sit in the living room despite his fear. Against Liu Yunlan''s cold vision, he stubbornly refused to get up and go back to his room.


    Liu Yunlan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. When she looked very dissatisfied, she could continue to stay next to the living room. She looked at the old lady from time to time, as if... As if she was asking for help!


    Her daughter, really... Really has no brain!!


    Who is your family?


    One or two are white eyed wolves who are not familiar with raising them. Their brothers calculate with each other. Even mother and son calculate with each other. In this way, the family has only time, but this mindless thing still wants to post it.


    What good is it to hide from her mother! Is it hard for her to be a mother and hurt her daughter!


    Liu Yunlan, who was disappointed, no longer looked at Shike, turned to the old lady of Shijia and said, "Mom, make up your mind about this. Money is not suitable for Ning Ning. The child''s family suddenly took such a large amount of money and now lives outside. I don''t know how to spend money indiscriminately."


    "Today, my sister-in-law said, let me advise Ning Ning to live at home and not to bother the neighbors outside, so as not to let the neighbors gossip about our family."


    "I mean the same as my sister-in-law. When my sister-in-law returns to the coastal city, we will take Ning Ning home. Ning Ning will take home the money naturally. At that time, you will save the money for Ning Ning, and it''s not too late to give it to her in case of emergency in the future."


    Liu Yunlan will never tell the people around her what she really thinks in her heart, including her husband Liushan. She always says half a sentence, half a sentence, not all.


    Money, she must want it, and she wants all 80000 yuan.


    So, how?


    We have to rush out a group of people first. When Ning''s face gets in the way, let them annoy Shi Ning first. She will come forward as a big aunt, coax and persuade Shi Ning, help Shi Ning scold the old lady and the Shi Guanshan family, gain Shi Ning''s trust, and get the money a little bit.


    This is Liu Yunlan''s plan.


    If it is used on ordinary children, Liu Yunlan''s calculation success rate should reach 80-90%. Think about it. The whole family is bad to you. They scold you, beat you and humiliate you. Then, suddenly, an elder stood up to protect you from the wind and rain and helped you scold back together. Would you like this elder who helped you?

 Chapter 428

    There are many people who fall into the well, which makes it more valuable to provide charcoal in the snow. It has to be said that Liu Yunlan''s abacus is very smart.


    The old lady of Shi family never forgets 80000 yuan in her heart. She dreams of getting 80000 yuan. Unfortunately, she is busy fighting with Cheng Sitong in recent days, so she gives it all to Shi Guanshan, her youngest son.


    Who knows!


    Up to now, I haven''t got 80000 yuan. Shi Ning''s little bitch wants to buy a house with her family''s money!


    Pooh!


    The ingrate white eye wolf as like as two peas, and the father, is the same as her father. She always reads her elders'' kindness to her, and she knows money and knows her filial piety.


    Well, Cheng Sitong is not at home these days. She just has time to find Shi Ning and get the money back.


    The old lady nodded her head. Liu Yunlan slowly loosened her clenched fist, and a gentle and gentle smile appeared on her face. "It''s your old man''s love for Ningning. Ningning has your pain. It''s Ningning''s blessing."


    "Mom, I''ll go with you. If there''s something wrong, I can still control her." Yan Luhe volunteered. He can see what his real intention is without saying.


    Liu Yunlan smiled in her eyes when she heard the speech. She sighed softly, "my sister-in-law still loves my mother. I''m relieved to have my sister-in-law with me."


    Oh, I''m so relieved!


    When he was silent, Guan Shan looked at her and suddenly said, "sister-in-law, why don''t you go? I used to listen to you most. Shouldn''t it be more appropriate for you to go?"


    "Shut up!" Yan Luhe glared. "Shut up!"


    Sister-in-law is going. This money... Sister-in-law will take it. Shi Guanshan, you have no brain. If you can''t speak, hold it!


    Liu Yunlan looked at his brother-in-law, smiled and restrained, showing some sadness. "I have spoken to Ning Ning. Now she has a big opinion on me. I''m afraid it''s because I didn''t help her that night."


    "Let my sister-in-law go with my mother first. If not, Liushan and I will stand up and coax her. You can''t see Liushan?" the question was lightly thrown to her husband.


    Shi Liushan knew that his wife was smart and guilty. He didn''t tell her about 80000 yuan. When he heard the speech, he immediately nodded and agreed, "Guan Shan, your sister-in-law didn''t say anything wrong. My mother must be more willing to take her sister-in-law over."


    When it comes to Yan Luhe, his face is proud. His eldest brother can talk and listen comfortably.


    Therefore, Shi Ning happily went back to Yang''s house. Shi''s house next door had planned to come to Shi''s house tomorrow and ask her for the money.


    The next day, Shi Ning and Lu Zhian came back from their morning practice. The old lady of the Shi family with her daughter-in-law Yan Luhe was sitting in the Yang family living room talking to Yang Qiwei who had not yet gone to work.


    It should have been said for a while. Aunt Liu, who was making breakfast, heard the doorbell and hurried out to open the door. She didn''t wait for Ning to enter the door. Aunt Liu pressed her throat and whispered quickly: "Ning Ning, your grandmother came to you early in the morning and said she wanted you to get back 80000 yuan."


    "You, go out and have a rest first, and then come back when she leaves." Aunt Liu was so angry with the old lady''s shameless that she burned two pancakes. Her daughter-in-law Yan Luhe was also shameless. The two shameless people gathered together. She was really not a family and didn''t enter a family!


    Shi Ning smelled the speech and saw a fierce color in his eyes. He just wanted to step over the threshold to enter. Lu Zhian caught her arm and asked Aunt Liu, "is it uncle''s meaning?"

 Chapter 429

    Aunt Liu also saw that Shi Ning changed her face. She was worried that she would rush in and make trouble with the old lady of Shi family. She simply crossed the threshold and stood outside to speak, "yes, yes, that''s what your uncle meant." her voice was angry and angry. "It''s been ten minutes. If I don''t want to face, I''m red. I don''t know how they can say it."


    "Ning Ning, listen to your uncle Yang''s orders. When they leave, you can go home."


    Lu Zhian nodded with a little coldness in his eyes. He whispered to Shi Ning, "let''s go out first and my uncle will deal with it."


    With my uncle, this little thing is no problem.


    Shi Ning didn''t want to go. Shen said, "Uncle Yang has had enough trouble. I''ll solve it."


    "When you''re obedient, it''s better to leave it to your uncle." Lu Shian didn''t let go. His voice was gentle and firm. "Even if you drive out of the time family, you''re also the younger generation of the time family. If the younger generation quarrels with the elders, it will become unreasonable no matter how reasonable it is."


    "Before the house is solved, we try to avoid complications."


    Lu Zhian was afraid that he would rather suffer a loss. Since his uncle had orders, he would leave it to his uncle to deal with.


    When it comes to the house, Shi Ning listens to Lu Zhian''s advice, but she knows in her heart that she can''t live in the Yang family anymore. If she lives any longer, the old lady of the Shi family is afraid that she will come to the Yang family.


    When the door was closed again, Shi Ning didn''t know what would happen inside. When he walked to the middle of the yard, Shi Ning looked back and looked at the door opened for himself that night.


    That night, the warm and bright light in that room lit up her world like a fire and completely dissipated the cold in her heart.


    That night, the family gave her warmth. That night, the boy around her took her out of the gray area, opened the door, and brought her back to warmth, so that she knew she was not alone. Someone had been silently concerned about herself and gave her the strength to cut through thorns and thorns all the way.


    "After the house is settled, you almost need to prepare for IMO selection and training. They want to find you, but there''s nothing they can do."


    "My aunt will certainly take care of my uncle, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Don''t worry too much?


    How can I have no worries.


    When the family will be a difficult problem, even if she takes the "father daughter relationship severance letter" with her fingerprints, she will still jump out to make trouble.


    When the family has not been solved, my sister-in-law''s ex husband Nie Daxin is another trouble.


    Both sides are full of troubles that will not be solved for a while and a half. If she continues to trouble Yang Qiwei, it will sink the Yang family deeply, and Lu Zhian will naturally be disturbed by her.


    She can''t get too close to the Yang family, nor can she get too close to Lu Zhian


    In my ears, the gentle and shallow voice of the boy seems to pass through the forest, through the leaves and flowers, slowly converging into my heart with unhurried strength, word by word, so clear, as if engraved in my heart, leaving traces forever.


    Shi Ning walked out of the yard and walked slowly on the Boulevard at the entrance of the old alley. He stepped on the floating leaves and listened to the sound of "rustling" leaves. Shi Ning looked up and looked at the boy who had been with her.


    Chen Li''s face fell, and the sunlight shed through the gaps of the leaves just fell on her eyes, which reflected her black eyes like diamonds. "Lu Zhian, thank you for being with me all the time. Thank you very much for helping me so much! On the road ahead, I want to go alone. Do you agree?"

 Chapter 430

    When Shi Ning finished, the words and sounds haven''t completely dispersed from his mouth. Lu Zhian has replied with a smile, "don''t agree."


    "Shi Ning, you and I already have countless relationships. It''s too late for you to go alone. So, I''m sorry, I don''t agree."


    Calm and domineering, but also gentle. Shi Ning didn''t expect him to answer so quickly that she didn''t respond at the first time.


    "Shi Ning, you can choose not to accept it, and I won''t force you to accept it. Just now, tell me, are you very happy and comfortable? I want to hear the truth."


    Shi Ning: "..." she really wanted to lie,


    "I''m really happy and comfortable." the retreat has been blocked. Shi Ning obediently chose to tell the truth, "it''s because I''m happy and comfortable, so I don''t want to trouble you."


    Lu Shian raised his eyebrows and replied with great elegance, "son is not a fish. How can you enjoy the fish?"


    He never felt that her affairs were troublesome and he never felt tired to get along with her. On the contrary, every time he dealt with her affairs, he would feel happy. He had the joy of approaching her step by step and understanding her.


    As for burnout, it is even more impossible to survive.


    A girl like a treasure knows more every time he gets closer, and he sees her shining point. He doesn''t feel tired and only feels that he has too little time to get along with her.


    Shi Ning was asked by him that there was a short silence again. After a while, she said, "you''re not happy. You feel novel. When the novelty is over, you''ll be calm."


    "Listen to my advice. The outside world is very big. There are a lot of external girls. They are fat and thin. There are a wide range of beautiful girls. You don''t need to chase them by yourself under your conditions. Naturally, many excellent girls take the initiative to find you. They are beautiful, smart, lovely and lively, and..."


    Seeing her saying a string of things that haven''t stopped yet, Lu Zhian sighed and Wen interrupted, "what does it have to do with me?"


    "Why not..." Shi Ning opened his mouth to retort, and finally lost in Lu Zhian''s slightly cool gaze. She was really cow. She even forced Lu Zhian to be angry, swallowed what he didn''t say, and was as smart as Shi Ning with a smile. "It doesn''t seem to matter."


    Childe Lu was angry, and Shi Ning counselled.


    The coolness in his eyes faded, and Lu Jian smiled again. "I didn''t seem to hear it clearly."


    What a lovely emperor penguin. Move the color a little and become honest and clever immediately.


    "Alas, there are lots of girls outside, but it has nothing to do with you." Shi Ning, who recognized the advice, repeated and sighed, "are you ready to hang under my tree?"


    What I said just now is really inappropriate. I''d better follow him.


    Good guy, usually elegant and gentle, I really need to be a little angry. The whole person''s temperament has changed. It''s cold and heavy, and even frightens her.


    "You didn''t give me a chance." Lu Zhian smiled at Shi Ning. His slender long legs took a small step, so that he could walk side by side with Shi Ning all the time. "Why, are you going to give me such a chance?"


    "No, I just want to remind you that my tree is unreliable. You''d better choose another goal. Also, Lu Xueshen, you must remember that you are about to become a senior three student. At a critical juncture, don''t even affect your study because of the mess."

 Chapter 431

    Shi Ning also has the ability to distinguish. He speaks clearly and logically. He can often say that the other party is speechless, but!


    In the face of Lu Zhian with more strict logic, Shi Ning is still a little worse, because as long as Lu Zhian has a heart, she can often be speechless.


    Now, for example, Lu Zhian, who was determined to hang from a tree, looked at her with a smile and said calmly: "there are no messy things here, only serious things, such as urging you to review well. For other things, at present, he is only working hard and does not intend to become a fact. Of course, unless you agree."


    That means... She thinks too much again.


    Shi Ning caresses his forehead. Sometimes this boy really doesn''t deserve to be beaten. It''s clear that he has a bad heart on his side


    It''s not over yet. The pair of black eyes, which are as warm as jade and contain a faint smile, looked at her. The low and shallow voice was like dyed summer color. With the burning heat that can make Shi Ning''s mouth dry, he slowly said, "are you still willing to give me a chance because I''m a senior three student, so I have to hold it?"


    "Just hold it for me! Didn''t you dislike me before? Now, please continue, OK?" Shi Ning glanced at him, threw up his arms, and took great steps to open the distance between them in an instant.


    The guy who has a headache and doesn''t eat hard and soft was defeated by him again!


    Behind him, Lu Zhian laughed deeply, and his eyes were burning with the corners of his lips bent deeply. Looking at the background of walking very fast, there was a decision in the depths of his pupils.


    No matter how she refused and despised herself, there was no way to stop him from wanting her determination.


    Ah, he rarely has the taste of regret. Now, he really regrets it.


    I knew... I knew I would fall into trouble. I really shouldn''t have avoided her at the beginning.


    I should have dragged someone into the bathroom as early as the night she climbed through to peek at her bath, so that she could see enough in the open.


    Her innocence is seen by her. She must be responsible.


    Why don''t you... Try again?


    It''s impossible for her to peek again. She has to take the initiative.


    Offer your innocence?


    The thought flashed. Lu Zhian suddenly coughed low. His bold idea frightened him. He was choked by saliva, and his ears were slightly red.


    Messy ideas... Well, that''s what she calls messy ideas.


    Readjusting his mind and holding back the messy thoughts in his heart, Lu Zhian walked with long legs and caught up with Shi Ning in a short time.


    When standing at the gate of Shi''s yard, you can slowly come out from behind the corner, with a strong jealousy in your eyes, and follow the slender figure in front of you all the way.


    The boy she secretly loves is as tall and straight as a pine. He doesn''t bow or bend down at all. However, as long as he is with Shi Ning, he always lowers his head and bends down. Just like now, Shi Ning doesn''t know what he''s talking about. He lowers his head slightly again and listens gently and carefully as a listener.


    He must be smiling and listening with the tenderest side.


    That was the tenderness and carefulness she dreamed of.


    She didn''t dare to stare for too long, but she dodged back to Shi''s yard, and the English book in her hand was pinched to the point that the whole book was deformed.


    This time, even peeking was very cautious. The two who went far didn''t find it at the first time. If they did, they probably wouldn''t be at ease.


    Lu Zhian and Shi Ning have the same attitude towards people or things that have nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 432

    Half an hour later, the old lady of Shi family and Yan Luhe came out of the Yang family. Lu Zhian, who had been paying attention, saw their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law enter shi family, and then went home with Shi Ning.


    Yang Qiwei told Shi Ning what the old lady of the Shi family came for, "... Came to inquire about the news and wanted to confirm whether you were going to buy a house. You went out to see the house yesterday afternoon. How could the old lady of the Shi family know?"


    After asking, Yang Qiwei saw that Shi Ning''s face suddenly turned cold. Shi Ning thought of Liu Wenxu and Liu Xiangwan''s father and daughter. His voice was slightly cool and said, "Liu Yunlan''s brother Liu Wenxu also lives in the same community. It should be him who told Liu Yunlan."


    Lu Shian frowned when he heard the speech.


    "Uncle Yang, I''ll go back to school later. Since they guess what I want to do, they will certainly come to trouble you. I''ve bothered you enough. They want to come again. You can directly ask them to come to the school to find me."


    Yang family, she can''t stay any longer. If she stays again, it will make the Yang family restless.


    "The second thing is to go back to school. The main thing is to solve the house early. The old lady... Is a powerful woman and wants to get back 80000 yuan of alimony. She also speaks beautifully. She says that she will keep it for you and give it to you when you grow up."


    "They came for the money in your hand. You bought the house and cut them off."


    Yang Qiwei was disgusted by the shamelessness of his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law just now. If he hadn''t told us how 80000 yuan came, the two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would continue to pose in front of him.


    It''s better to leave home early than live with such a family!


    "It''s good to go back to school. During the preparation for the exam, you can''t be disturbed by too many external things. You and Zhian can go back to school to review. I''ll deal with the things on the side of the house."


    "Uncle Yang, i..." Shi Ning wanted to refuse. Before he finished speaking, Yang Qiwei interrupted with a smile, "you want to say Ma me again, don''t you, little fat bird?"


    "Those boys in the team want to know this. I stand by and will raise a pole uprising. You, go back to school and have an exam. Uncle Yang can solve these things for you. Know an, you go to school and take good care of little fat bird. Call me whenever you have anything, okay?"


    The old lady of Shi family is too greedy. Since she came for 80000 yuan, she won''t give up easily if she didn''t get the money... It has to start from Shi Liushan.


    Lu Shian said to Shi Ning, "give it to my uncle. They have scruples about my uncle."


    Shi Ning looked at Lu Zhian, then at Yang Qiwei, and finally nodded gently.


    Compared with Shi Ning''s outsider, Yang Qiwei was more willing to see Shi Ning''s impoliteness. When he heard the speech, he immediately laughed and said, "that''s right. What''s the family''s politeness!"


    This is his favorite niece and daughter-in-law. What a good girl. What''s good to see with her uncle? It''s alienated.


    Lu Zhian coughed quietly and said to the time: "wash first, go back to school after breakfast."


    Yang Qiwei also realized that he had leaked his mouth, but what does it matter? With a big hand, he said, "go, go. I''m more relieved when they take care of each other in school."


    Anyway, I''ve leaked my mouth. What else can I hide? I don''t hide it!


    What else can Shi Ning say? At this time, it''s definitely more wrong to say more. It''s better to smile and say nothing!


    So Shi Ning got up and hurried to clean up. Half an hour later, she returned to school with Lu Shian.

 Chapter 433

    Yang Qiwei is actually reluctant to let Shi Ning go to school early, but he has to give up in order not to affect Shi Ning''s mood and then affect Shi Ning''s examination


    Seeing them coming down from the second floor with schoolbags on their backs and uniforms of Anyang middle school, Yang Qiwei suddenly felt a feeling of "my family''s children are growing up".


    Because of his wife''s health, he has never had children. It can be said that his nephew was trained as his own son. Now, with Shi Ning, he feels that his children are complete. Looking at them, his old father''s feelings are greatly satisfied. Together, Yang Qiwei, who is in a myriad of emotions, has unconsciously raised a smile on his face.


    Time was good. He had time to send them to school. Lu Zhian wanted to refuse. When he saw Shi Ning talking and laughing with his uncle, he left him behind. Forget it, she would be happy.


    Shi Ning didn''t want to go to school with Lu Shian. Girls have always been more careful than boys. When she saw Yang Qiwei''s proposal to send them to school, she flashed a fear of rejection in her eyes. She didn''t hesitate to nod and agree


    Sure enough, when Yang Qiwei saw Shi Ning agree, he smiled a lot deeper on his resolute face. He didn''t even care about Lu Zhian. He just went out with Shi Ning.


    Lu Shian, who was left behind, looked at the two figures walking in front: "..." he was a little impulsive to rush up and lock his uncle at home.


    Yang Qiwei''s mind is not on his nephew. Like an old father, he earnestly told Shi Ning, "when you get to school, you need to prepare for the exam safely. There''s no need to think about other facts. Let uncle Yang handle them. Don''t have any pressure. You, just think uncle Yang is a nosy guy!"


    He knows Shi Ning to some extent. He knows that she is a girl who doesn''t like to trouble others and only wants to solve things by herself. That''s why he especially loves Shi Ning.


    How could a child as old as her ever experience anything that could change his mood and temperament? At least, he had never met him in a family with similar family conditions.


    What''s more, Shi Ning is now an excellent child in all aspects. As a family, she doesn''t cultivate carefully. Instead, she tries every means to drive her out of the house. It''s good to drive her out of the house. She even wants to hold her Hukou book, making it difficult for her to move in the future.


    It''s not too much to use "Crazy" and "short-sighted" to describe a family.


    On the contrary, I think it''s a good thing to stay away from such a family with three wrong views and live with Shi Meicheng, my kind-hearted sister-in-law. It''s a good thing for Shi Ning.


    And Shi Ning listened to Yang Qiwei''s advice and had already injected bursts of warm current into her heart. Here, she felt a mountain of father''s love.


    "Uncle Yang, you have helped me too much. I never thought that one day I would go to trouble because of personal affairs. My elders who care about me are very guilty and feel incompetent."


    If you are not incompetent, how can you bother to really care about your elders.


    Yang Qiwei didn''t agree with what she said and said with a smile: "you little fat bird, being sensible is a good thing, but don''t be too sensible. Being too sensible will make adults incompetent, and children''s incompetence is not incompetent, because you are still young and need to be protected by adults. If adults are incompetent, you will be despised."


    "Don''t learn about Ann. This boy is so sensible that my uncle doesn''t have room to play. Sometimes he will set me off as stupid. Alas, can you understand that mood?"


    This is to get a little comfort from Shi Ning.

 Chapter 434

    Unfortunately


    It is doomed that there is no way to be comforted here by Shi Ning. When he heard the speech, Shi Ning thought for a few seconds and said, "I still prefer to solve my own things by myself, have a sense of achievement, and won''t develop dependence."


    Shi Ning always thought that they all represented the existence of "strong". Although they always got into trouble in the past, they were also experts in solving problems. They didn''t need the elders of Shi family to come forward at all. They could solve all the problems themselves and didn''t give them the chance to stay overnight.


    She is so powerful that she is called "Ning Ye".


    Compared with "big sister", Shi Ning prefers "master Ning", showing his domineering temperament.


    Shi Ning smelled the speech and specially looked back at Lu Zhian. Lu Zhian just showed a helpless expression. With a smile in his eyes, Shi Ning replied to Yang Qiwei, "Uncle Yang, in fact, I prefer to do my own things. Isn''t this what adults don''t often teach us?"


    If you think deeply, you can think that Shi Ning appreciates boys like Lu Shian.


    Yang Qiwei, who was stabbed without any consolation, glanced at Shi Ning with an expressionless face, turned his head and said to Lu Zhian, "little fat bird appreciates you very much."


    Shi Ning: "..." see through, don''t tell, uncle!


    Lu Zhian smiled. "She and I appreciate each other. You should be happy."


    "Yes, I''m glad. When I''m happy, you two will cooperate to stab me." Yang Qiwei changed his shoes, raised his hand to open the door and spoke to them. "Please raise your hand and let me go. Especially in front of people, be sure to give my uncle some face. I will thank you both for your life."


    At the door, the teaching director kept raising his hand and ringing the doorbell. He was stunned and looked at the talking Yang Qiwei?


    Did he hear right just now!


    It''s the word "little couple".


    I heard it from Uncle Lu Zhian Yang Qiwei!


    The teaching director who came to do ideological work turned black.


    Inside, Shi Ning didn''t have time to put forward his opinions on the three words "little couple", and then compared with the four eyes of the teaching director. Shi Ning calmly greeted, "good morning, director Xu."


    "Good morning, director Xu." courtesy and gentle greetings from Lu Zhian.


    The two sounds of "director Xu" were enough to make Yang Qiwei immediately adjust his expression and pretend that he didn''t say anything. He turned his head and showed a surprised expression, "Oh, director Xu, good morning, director Xu."


    "Please come in quickly, please come in quickly." during the conversation, Yang Qiwei changed his home shoes again and sideways asked director Xu to come in.


    At the door, director Xu restrained his impulse to leave immediately. His dark face squeezed out a stiff smile, which symbolized politeness. It''s better not to smile, "good morning, Mr. Yang."


    Deep down, director Xu actually wanted to roar and question.


    Couple?


    As parents, they call their children little couples? Hit you!


    Yang Qiwei still pretended not to find director Xu''s black face. In fact, he understood everything in his heart. He must have heard what he just said about the "little couple".


    The teaching director who aims to eliminate the "puppy love" of school students must roar when he hears that parents support children''s puppy love.


    Director Xu, who came in, looked at Shi Ning and Lu Jian, and asked faintly, "do you live together?"


    "You misunderstood. Uncle Yang is kind-hearted and takes me in for a few nights." Shi Ning replied in a bad tone, a little cold.


    I can''t help it. I still have a grudge.


    As soon as director Xu listened, he knew that Shi Ning was making trouble with himself. Thinking that he had misunderstood Shi Ning before, director Xu stopped and said to Shi Ning, "then don''t be cheated by him."

 Chapter 435

    Lu Shian will not cheat people, let alone Shi Ning.


    "No, I was cheated by you." director Xu looked coldly at the bitter student who cheated him. The breath in his heart has not dispersed since the day before yesterday.


    He believes in him so much, what''s the result!


    Dare to fall in love with him in front of him. Is it a decoration to be his teaching director?


    Shi Ning picked her eyebrow. It seems that she has cleared Lu Zhian of the suspicion of puppy love?


    Yang Qiwei was afraid that director Xu would come out and spoil his nephew''s good deeds. Hearing the speech, he said to Lu Zhian, "Zhian, you and Shi Ning go to school first. I''ll have a good chat with director Xu."


    "Let''s talk together." director Xu said, "I''m lucky to block people. We''re all blocked. Let''s sit down and have a good chat."


    Want to go?


    no way!


    This is a bad comer! Yang Qiwei gave Lu Zhian the look of "you''re really unlucky, you have to rely on me". He first rushed to carry director Xu''s "bad" and said with a smile: "it''s better to come early than coincidentally. Then talk together and go back to school together after talking."


    "This is an opportunity for the two children to be alone at any time. Mr. Yang, I have to have a good chat with you."


    The first time I met parents who supported their children''s puppy love, director Xu had some insomnia these nights and felt an unprecedented challenge.


    Yang Qiwei winks at Shi Ning and signals Shi Ning to go first and hand it over to him and Lu Zhian.


    Shi Ning smiled. She really didn''t think there was anything to talk about. In the face of Yang Qiwei''s eyes, Shi Ning didn''t propose to leave. She couldn''t embarrass Yang Qiwei.


    Seeing this, Yang Qiwei smiled and didn''t wink at Shi Ning. Director Xu, who secretly observed, was very satisfied with Shi Ning''s attitude. When he reached Lu Zhian, he frowned very shallow.


    This boy is arrogant!


    Knowing why he came, he dared to sit beside Ning in front of him.


    The nervous director Xu Shen said, "know an, sit next to your uncle."


    "It doesn''t matter. My uncle prefers to sit alone." Lu Jian, who came back with a smile, sat down gracefully, not afraid of director Xu''s cold arrow like sight.


    He hasn''t done anything special. The girl he wants hasn''t accepted himself. Why should he be afraid?


    Of course, even if he is already together, he will not be afraid.


    Director Xu choked and didn''t calm down. Yang Qiwei smiled and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, the two children have a good relationship, study together and rest together, which is very suitable..."


    "Very in tune" didn''t say all the three words. Director Xu covered his chest and came with a fierce voice and color, "have a rest together??


    "It means to have a rest together after study, and then continue to study." Shi Ning added, and doubted whether Yang Qiwei deliberately said so, "don''t think about it."


    i see!


    Director Xu gently closed his eyes and chatted here. He is expected to have myocardial infarction!


    Yang Qiwei''s laughter came and enlightened director Xu, "director Xu, you are too nervous. Taking a rest together means that two people take a good time together. The focus is on taking a good time, not taking a rest."


    Aunt Liu made hot tea in time. Director Xu took a sip of hot tea and was surprised. Then he cleared his throat before he opened his mouth. "Mr. Yang, I always talk straight. Next, some words may not be very pleasant to listen to. Please understand."


    "I can say that every word I say is for the sake of my children and their future. What you hear is also from my heart."


    It seems that he is the key chat object of director Xu today. That''s good!

 Chapter 436

    Yang Qiwei hurriedly said, "you are good for your children. As parents, we all know. Please say, I will listen carefully."


    You should have the sincerity to listen well, but whether you will listen or not after listening is another question.


    In order to avoid myocardial infarction, director Xu stopped greeting and cut to the point with a serious expression, "why do you support the puppy love between the two children? You are not afraid that the two children will end up in the end?"


    "I''ve always wanted to talk to you face-to-face since I last talked to you on the phone. As a parent, you have an unshirkable responsibility in this matter."


    "Yes, yes, I have a responsibility." Yang Qiwei agreed and was perfunctory as soon as he heard it.


    Director Xu''s mouth twitched, and Yang Qiwei said, "I will review myself."


    The bystander Shi Ning rubbed her forehead silently. Now she sympathizes with director Xu and wants uncle yang to stop. Alas, she''s looking for the wrong person.


    This is the biggest supporter!


    Lu Shian saw her little move and a smile flashed in his eyes. Seeing that director Xu''s attention was locked by his uncle Yang Qiwei, he nodded slightly and asked in a low voice, "do you want to leave first?"


    "Well." Shi Ning nodded, "Uncle Yang is the key object of the interview. However, director Xu has found the wrong person. Looking for uncle Yang is like looking for me."


    So we need to take her away first. Lu Zhian bent his mouth. "My uncle will do ideological work for director Xu. He believes that you and I will not delay our study because of our approach."


    That''s true. She won''t approach anyone. She even leaves serious things behind. Learning is her focus and the only way for her to return to the Institute.


    This is her goal. How can she give up her goal because of who she approaches.


    Yang Qiwei is already doing director Xu''s ideological work. "Director Xu, I know what you worry about. I have to talk to two children here. With their habits, do you really think they are children who neglect their studies?"


    "Look at these two people. Even if they live under the same roof, the topic they discuss is mainly about learning. Just last night, at more than one o''clock in the morning, I heard them argue over a problem."


    "Why don''t I intervene in the affairs of the two children? It''s because I believe they have their own discretion and know when and what to do."


    "You believe that."


    Director Xu nodded with a serious look, indeed.


    Shi Ning whispered to Lu Shian, "did Uncle Yang eavesdrop again last night? Didn''t you find it?"


    "No." Lu Zhian shook his head. The debate was fierce last night. It was not a junior high school subject, but... A senior college student. He had different ideas for solving problems with Shi Ning and Xi Qinghuan. Finally, the three checked and found that they all had the right ideas for solving problems.


    Shi Ning... Even advanced mathematics is involved. Lu Zhian, who forgot to ask last night, whispered, "advanced mathematics is also self-study?"


    "Otherwise, have you taught me?" Shi Ning asked casually. After asking, he felt something wrong. Unfortunately, there was no chance to remedy it. Lu Zhian, with a smile on his face, replied low, "if you like, I can."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Ning put aside his sight and stopped his heart.


    Now every word he said always gave her the illusion that there was something in it.


    Lu Shian bent his mouth deeper. He picked up the schoolbag next to him, opened the zipper, took out a very thick math book from inside, and turned over the page with slender fingers. After "rustling", he stayed on the corner page, "look, I discussed with Qinghuan for about a week, and my ideas were wrong."

 Chapter 437

    Shi Ning put aside his eyes and fell on the book. Then he leaned slowly, landed his hand and looked at the math problems in the book seriously.


    Since last night, I knew that Lu Shian, Xi Qinghuan and Qi Bo had begun to teach themselves advanced mathematics. Now I see the advanced mathematics question bank in his hand, Shi Ning has been very calm.


    What director Xu and Yang Qiwei said is no longer within the scope of their attention. Shi Ning even took out a manuscript and pen from his schoolbag and said while writing: "For the finite covering theorem, we should pay attention to two points. One is that the covered interval must be a closed interval, and the other is that the interval used to cover the closed interval must be an open interval. The closed interval or semi open and semi closed interval is not tenable. Generally, there is no difference between these two points. Let me see..."


    While talking, I started to write on the draft book and didn''t listen to what director Xu and Yang Qiwei were saying.


    Yang Qiwei has been chatting with director Xu very seriously for a while. They didn''t pay attention to what they were doing until Yang Qiwei looked at them. He stopped talking and smiled at director Xu with a serious expression: "director Xu, they have given you the best answer to the questions you are worried about."


    Director Xu looked along the line of sight and saw that the two students they had been discussing were doing problems very seriously... He almost quarreled with his parents. They were still in the mood to do problems?


    After listening carefully, director Xu was so surprised that his fingers shook.


    "According to dadkin''s theorem, there is a unique real number ¦Ç£¬ send ¦Ç It''s the dividing point between a and B, so... "Shi Ning wrote and whispered, focusing on what happened around him and shielding it all,"... Set the set composed of these limited open intervals as H1... "


    "I''m here to solve the mistake..." Lu Zhian, with a pen in his hand, slightly touched the draft paper with the tip of his pen, leaving a few tiny black spots. "The minimum value is wrong, and there''s no way to calculate it later."


    "Qinghuan is wrong here..." therefore, both of them are wrong and insist on themselves, but there is no result.


    Shi Ning nodded and carefully analyzed, "it''s very correct. The easier the finite coverage theorem is, the easier it is to make mistakes. The mistakes of you and Xi Qinghuan are the most common mistakes."


    The pen in his hand kept moving on the draft paper, and finally turned the page to continue writing. At the moment when the paper turned over, the light shone through the paper, and director Xu saw that the side of the paper was full.


    Finite covering theorem, Daikin Theorem... They are all college advanced numbers. Shi Ning and Lu Zhian have begun to discuss advanced numbers!


    "Director Xu, we have been staring at them for three minutes. They have no influence and haven''t noticed us at all. Do you think it''s a bad thing to fall in love with them?"


    "No, puppy love is just a diversion for them. It even promotes them to study and compete together. I know the two children very well. They will strictly restrict themselves, help each other, solve learning problems together, and supervise each other."


    Yang Qiwei was defeated by both of them. He racked his brains to convince the teaching director who existed like the "Queen Mother". He never thought that they still wanted to do problems together.


    It is also a mistake, which has become the most evidence to convince director Xu.


    What else can director Xu say? A God in high school and a God in junior high school. They talk about puppy love and discuss advanced mathematics. What else can he say?

 Chapter 438

    After a long silence, director Xu sighed, "Mr. Yang, you are more kind than I, the teaching director. However, I think it''s still wrong for you to support the idea of children''s puppy love."


    "Of course, but we also scored. I really wouldn''t support it if we were other children. I was the first to stand up against it." Yang Qiwei was relaxed and even smiled. Finally, he got the "Queen Mother".


    His uncle is absolutely unique in this job!


    Unfortunately, smelly boy only has math problems in his eyes and little fat bird in his heart. Why did he look at his uncle more!


    Lu Shian really didn''t pay much attention to his surroundings at the moment. All his eyes fell on the draft book. He occasionally separated a lock to see Shi Ning. At that moment, his eyes became deeper and darker. As Yang Qiwei said, Shi Ning was the only one in his heart.


    Shi Ning has finished all the calculations. Lu Shian took her draft book and looked at it again from beginning to end. After reading it, he asked Shi Ning, "lend me the draft book?"


    "Well, you can discuss with Xi Qinghuan." Shi Ning nodded. He seemed to feel a little when he received the pen. He looked up and saw director Xu and Yang Qiwei looking at her silently. He stopped the pen and asked, "why do you look at me? Are you finished? Do you need me to speak?"


    Yang Qiwei laughed, "no, no, we''ve finished talking. Director Xu is waiting for you to go to school with Lu Shian."


    "Finished talking? Don''t let me say anything?" although he thought there was nothing to talk about, Shi Ning was ready to speak at any time and even figured out how to answer director Xu''s questions.


    Director Xu really doesn''t have any questions to ask. There are two main points that don''t want them to talk about puppy love:


    1¡¢ Fear of affecting learning


    2¡¢ Afraid of being young and frivolous and making mistakes they shouldn''t make at their age.


    Now, there''s basically no need to worry.


    What to learn? Both of them can discuss advanced mathematics together. They dumped a large part of their peers, especially Shi Ning. She is still a second grade student. She dumped not only a large part of her peers, but also several large parts!


    He dares to say that Shi Ning is the only one who has learned advanced mathematics among the students in grade two of Anyang middle school!


    He doesn''t worry about affecting his study at all.


    Second, he is still a little worried, and this worry... He can''t find Shi Ning, but can only talk to Zhian.


    When they got up, director Xu asked them, "can we go?"


    His face is still serious, but there are no clouds on his face. A conversation, a witness, remove the clouds and see the dawn.


    Finally, the teaching director who specially came to the door to talk lost without fighting, and even learned deeply. It is estimated that his knowledge is not enough in front of the two people.


    Anyway, he doesn''t know how to solve advanced mathematics.


    Originally, three people went together and became four. Lu Zhian completely stopped thinking of going to school with Shi Ning.


    After getting on the bus, director Xu always stood beside them. Obviously, they chose to ignore the seats and give them to other passengers. It''s a beautiful name: talking about civilization and building a new style, starting from me.


    Yang Qiwei had a cramp in his stomach. Although he did not become a "Queen Mother" anymore, due to his responsibilities, as a teaching director, he would never let students fall in love under his own eyes.


    Looking at his nephew''s pale expression, Yang Qiwei whispered with a smile: "it''s very tolerant that you didn''t take a car separately from the little fat bird."


    "In this tolerance, my uncle has done a lot of work. Don''t you thank me, smelly boy?"

 Chapter 439

    Shi Ning focuses on the topic. Lu Zhian still pays attention to the conversation between director Xu and his uncle, which can make director Xu''s face turn from black to normal. There is indeed a hard work from his uncle, but it is inseparable from his own efforts.


    The corners of the mouth slightly bent a little, and then the smile converged, the voice and color was low, and said sincerely, "uncle, thank you."


    Yang Qiwei was startled by such a solemn thanks. He leaned back a little and looked at Lu Zhian with exploration in his eyes. "Your thanks made me flustered. There won''t be any bad things for me to do."


    "I always like to handle my own affairs by myself." Lu Zhian smiled lightly. "Have you ever seen me take the initiative to find someone?"


    Not really.


    Even about him and little fat bird, he didn''t want his uncle to come forward from the beginning. He just wanted to chase little fat bird silently by himself.


    But as an uncle, he is worried!


    Finally, he met a girl who moved his nephew, and the girl was very excellent. He was really worried that his nephew missed the little fat bird because of his implicit and introverted nature.


    Next, there should be nothing about his uncle. His nephew has been moved. Whether he can catch up with the little fat bird depends on his personal creation. If the little fat bird can accept Zhian, everyone will be happy. If he can''t accept it, he can only say that it''s never meant to be. Although it''s a pity, he can also accept it.


    On the other hand, director Xu, with a serious expression, said to Shi Ningshen, "when you get to school, you should keep a distance from him. Don''t be brazen to me, let alone physical contact. In this regard, girls have always suffered losses! Remember no!"


    Obviously, I care about Shi Ning, but I often say it from director Xu''s mouth, not caring, but beating.


    At a loss, Ning Conghui, combined with director Xu''s eyes, heard that she cared about her and was afraid that she would suffer a loss.


    She had to pay attention to such an awkward concern.


    "Director, you can rest assured that he and I really don''t have anything at present." Shi Ning really doesn''t understand the guarantee whether there will be anything in the future.


    Lu Shian''s excellence is what she appreciates. Who knows if she will find anything in the future?


    Be honest and don''t be beaten in the face in the future.


    Director Xu now believes in Shi Ning, but Lu Zhian admits it himself and has the support of his parents. On the contrary, Shi Ning has always explained to him that there is nothing. He has never been assured that Shi Ning did it on purpose.


    Now, he believes that Shi ningju is more.


    "I don''t care if you and Zhian have anything. I won''t have any opinions on normal discussion and study. Once it goes beyond the scope, you two should be careful!" in the early stage, you are uncomfortable and care. In the later stage, you naturally have to talk hard. The teaching director''s evil human design can''t collapse.


    Shi Ning is already trying to hold back her smile. At this moment, she heard director Xu deliberately make cruel remarks to reshape her fierce side. She nodded like a chicken eating rice. "OK, I know. Thank you for your concern. I will not let the director down."


    ¡­¡­


    Director Xu glared and teased his students. After half a ring, he squeezed out a few words, "not care, this is a warning!"


    At this moment, Shi Ning really had no way to hold back. Although the laughter was shallow, it was enough to make director Xu blush.


    Lu Shian couldn''t help looking sideways when he heard her laughter. It seemed that he and Shi Ning had to lean forward to see Shi Ning across director Xu and Yang Qiwei. He saw that Shi Ning smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, and there was an unspeakable flying in his smile.


    In a good mood.

 Chapter 440

    Ning was in a good mood until she got off the bus. When she and Lu Zhian approached again, they finally didn''t have to face the questioning of the teaching director and carry the pot. It was great!


    Yang Qiwei didn''t send them to school. Although it was Sunday today, he had to work overtime in the team. Shi Ning and Lu Shian had been waiting for him to get on the bus, so they turned around and went to school.


    Turning around, he saw that director Xu, who thought he had left early, was standing not far away. His eyes looked at him for a moment. He wished he could put a 24-hour temporary control on the two people, and he especially kept an eye on Lu Zhian, which made Shi Ning very happy


    Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut!


    Lu Shian was not afraid of director Xu''s sight at all. While walking, he spoke to the time. Ning Wenwen said, "you need to pay attention to the examination time tomorrow. You don''t have much time for self-test. It''s best to do it right at one time and save the time of self-test."


    "You can''t relax when you go back to your bedroom. Seize the time to review the key points..."


    Because of his height, he kept bowing his head and finishing with Shi Ning. In addition, the two approached so close that they looked very close. Director Xu sounded an alarm bell in his heart and came to "rub" like a thief. He was good to hear Lu Zhian''s advice that Shi Ning review well


    Director Xu: "if..."! All puppy love students are like the two of them. As a teaching director, he doesn''t know how many hairs to lose!


    Tomorrow is the exam. Don''t you have to hurry up and review!


    Both college gods have such awareness. Aren''t those students who usually study jingle afraid?


    I really want to pull all these students over and have a good look at how the two college gods of junior high school and senior high school pay close attention to their study! Even falling in love is based on learning!


    Fall in love... No, they don''t fall in love. They just come closer because of discussion and learning. It''s definitely not falling in love.


    The teaching director chooses self paralysis.


    The topics discussed between the two universities are all related to learning. The teaching director gave up walking between the two, but chose to walk beside Lu Zhian without opening his mouth. He followed silently throughout the whole process, just like a 100 watt light bulb illuminating the way forward.


    Finally, Lu Zhian leads the topic to higher mathematics. As a science student, Shi Ning is more interested. Even her calm voice is a little excited. She prefers to discuss this kind of problem rather than love.


    I guess it''s also an important reason why I haven''t found a boyfriend in my last life.


    Lu Zhian can get the excitement of Ning at that time, because it is also his favorite topic.


    Why doesn''t Lu Xueshen, who is popular in school, like to get too close to girls? Because, without speculation and half a sentence, girls like sticky, which is exactly what he doesn''t like.


    They talked all the way from the car to the school, completely forgetting that there was a living person like the teaching director around them. When they entered the campus, the topic was not over, so Shi Ning took the initiative to invite them, "go to the English corner. All three of you are discussing academic problems. Do you plan to enter the mathematics department? The mathematics department is stronger than Huada, and so is Nantah."


    "The goal is Huada. You shouldn''t choose the Department of mathematics. What about you? Do you like Huada or Xida?" Lu Shian asked Shi Ning, "you should also choose science majors."


    Shi Ning nodded. "Well, science majors, like you, have the goal of Huada. Maybe they can become alumni again in the future."


    If you can successfully jump to the third year of senior high school, it is estimated that you will not only be in the same school, but also at the same level.

 Chapter 441

    When he heard Shi Ning''s target university smoothly, Lu Zhian''s eyes smiled and glanced deeply at Shi Ning. His warm and deep black eyes looked at the blue sky. A bird swept its wings in the air, but then flew to a higher sky. Just like the girl around him, she had spread her wings and flew higher and higher.


    The "English corner" is in the southwest corner of the school. It takes about ten minutes to walk from the school gate to the southwest corner. In this ten minutes, the teaching director who silently follows behind plans to send them to the "English corner" and leave.


    No matter how close he is, he can''t see anything wrong.


    During the whole journey, I only heard two people talking about goals, learning, information, quantum, magnetic field... And other topics so abstruse that he doubts his IQ. I''d better go later. Don''t follow. I don''t want to humiliate myself.


    Other students talk about feelings in puppy love and learn from God''s puppy love. He has nothing to say and can''t find a point to criticize them.


    The two people sitting in the "English corner" are not just chatting. Sitting in front of the stone round table, Lu Shian took out an exercise book from his schoolbag and smiled at Shi Ning: "there are three problems that Xi Qinghuan and I discuss together, but have not been solved. Let''s take a look at our ideas."


    When the exercise book is opened, the strong handwriting is printed into Shi Ning''s eyes. The words are as sharp as Lu Zhian.


    Lu Shian took his pen and pointed to the steps to embarrass himself. "I''m difficult here, but Qinghuan is difficult in this step... We tried to change other ideas and found that our ideas are still correct."


    As the tip of his pen moved, Shi Ning''s body slowly leaned towards the round table. Lu Jian carefully pushed the exercise book in front of her. In order to facilitate himself to better see her solve the problem, his upper body naturally approached Shi Ning.


    The teaching director standing outside the pavilion made a move. Just now he came forward to remind him and hurriedly stopped his steps. It was not puppy love, but learning, not puppy love, but learning... After meditation twice, the director calmed down.


    Shi Ning waited for Lu Zhian to finish. Then he took the pen in his hand and said slowly and clearly: "there are three key points to pay attention to in the steps of solving the triple integral. Check the symmetry and rotation symmetry, whether the spherical coordinates, according to f..."


    The teaching director standing outside the Pavilion showed a rare smile on his rigid face. Young and hard-working students, you have lived up to time, and time will not live up to you.


    Turning around, the teaching director stopped watching and strode towards the office building.


    Before taking a few steps, Lu Zhian suddenly said, "director Xu."


    "?" director Xu turned around after less than five steps. He didn''t know why he was surprised. Anyway, he was very surprised and felt that he finally had a place to play.


    He turned and didn''t move. He stood in place with his hands on his back, maintained a black, cold and fierce expression, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s up."


    In the pavilion, Lu Zhian, who was sitting, got up. He politely smiled and said, "director, please call Xi Qinghuan for me and tell him that Shi Ning is answering the triple integral problem before me and him to see if he has time to come to school today."


    Nothing else, just ask the teaching director to make a phone call.


    Rao was so happy that he finally talked to the two learning gods, and finally had a place to play. Finally, he could communicate with the two learning gods normally.

 Chapter 442

    Coming face-to-face, no one paid attention to anyone. Yu Su raised her chin slightly and looked cold. It seemed that she was waiting for Xi Qinghuan to take the initiative to speak.


    Xi Qinghuan is a person who usually doesn''t take the initiative to say hello to Yu soda, let alone now.


    On Friday, I put my dislike on the table and told Yu Su that they would go their own way in the future. There was nothing wrong. I came to him to pull a relationship. Now let him take the initiative to speak. It was a dream.


    Passing by, Xi Qinghuan didn''t even give Yu Su a look. He just wanted to get to school as soon as possible. When he saw it, Ning Daodi solved the problem that baffled him and Lu Zhian.


    What they are solving now is not ordinary high numbers, but some recognized problems in the whole mathematical world. If they can solve these problems one by one, they belong to "cow people".


    Is Shi Ning a "cow man"?


    One day, a big sister who lived a long life suddenly got a grade one, which was enough to surprise people. Now she told him that she could solve the problems of high numbers. He really couldn''t believe it.


    If you don''t believe it, prove it and witness it with your own eyes.


    Director Xu made a special call. It''s certainly impossible to cheat him, and it''s impossible to cheat him from Zhian. Therefore, shi would rather solve the high number problem than cheat him, but he can''t believe and accept it.


    Hearing is false, seeing is true. Only when you have seen it with your own eyes can you believe it.


    Xi Qinghuan asks the driver to take him to school. He lives in the villa area, which is inconvenient for transportation. He is usually picked up by the driver at home.


    Shi Ning didn''t wait for him to come before he began to solve the problem. When Xi Qinghuan set out by car, she had filled a page of draft paper with the analysis of the first problem.


    High number problems like this can sometimes solve a process of three to four pages. A draft book can often be used in less than three days.


    This is also why many Xueba and Xueshen graduates have covered the whole dormitory floor.


    There are many difficult problems to solve, and the draft book is naturally used much more.


    The principal''s boss and director Xu stood where they could see the whole picture of the "English corner" pavilion just now, and what they were doing in the pavilion. They looked at one who bent his head and wrote, one with focused eyebrows and eyes, and watched intently. Even if the matter was close to their shoulders, they didn''t bother.


    "All the students of puppy love in the school should be like them. I, the teaching director, can retire early."


    Director Xu, who stood with a negative hand, said in a low voice. The joy in his tone made president Guan look at him again and again.


    Principal Guan didn''t go home this week. Like director Xu, he lived in the school to prepare for tomorrow''s exam. He didn''t know that Shi Ning and Lu Shian arrived at the school in advance. Director Xu came to the office to find him and took him to the "English corner" to have a good look at how the school''s learning God really studied.


    While watching, after listening to Director Xu''s emotion, principal Guan said with a smile: "how can you see that they are in puppy love? Forgive my clumsy eyes, I really didn''t see that they are in puppy love."


    Young boys and girls puppy love, which is not sticky? When they meet someone, there is no one around. They secretly pull their hands, hug their shoulders and hold something... They all have all kinds of expressions. How can they talk about learning rather than feelings like Shi Ning and Lu Zhian?


    In my opinion, principal Guan doesn''t think it''s puppy love.

 Chapter 443

    Director Xu, who was happy in his heart, nodded coldly, indicating that he already knew, turned around and stepped up to the office building.


    Xi Qinghuan was playing card games at home. He was surprised to receive a call from director Xu. He mistakenly thought it was a special call to ask him if he had reviewed.


    When director Xu conveyed the original words to Xi Qinghuan, there were several voices in the card game on TV. Xi Qinghuan immediately silenced it. He even held the posture of lazy answering the phone upright, frowned, and asked in some surprise, "Shi Ning and Zhian discuss the high number problem together? Does Zhian ask shi Ning for advice?"


    Why does it sound like deliberately tricking him into going back to school early?


    That''s not right.


    Even if he was cheated to go back to school early, he didn''t need to bring Shi Ning in. If he brought Shi Ning in, he didn''t believe it.


    If the theory of relativity is used to prove it... It is really possible that Zhian is asking Shi Ning for advice on advanced mathematics!


    Director Xu said lightly, "it''s said that the three of you didn''t make a problem. Please help Shi Ning solve it. Come to school as soon as possible and don''t miss the opportunity to discuss it together."


    It was not easy to think that Xi Qinghuan, who played a game, didn''t want to play for a moment. As soon as the phone hung up, he rushed back to the study from the game room. It was rare that he immediately packed his schoolbag, rushed back downstairs from upstairs, ran to the door of master Xi''s study, straightened the gift table a little, and then knocked on the door.


    Mr. Xi is studying a new pair of celebrity calligraphy and painting with Mr. Yu. Mr. Yu is a veteran of Anyang Calligraphy Association and has great attainments in calligraphy and painting. Whenever Mr. Xi collects celebrity calligraphy and painting, he will invite Mr. Yu to watch and appreciate it.


    Suddenly, I heard a knock on the door. Mr. Xi, who was watching pictures with a magnifying glass, didn''t look back. He said "please come in". Xi Qinghuan outside pushed the door a little, greeted Mr. Yu first, and then said to Mr. Xi, "Grandpa, I''ll go to school in advance and go home after the exam."


    Xi Qinghuan is closer to Mr. Xi than his parents.


    The old man also loves his only golden grandson very much. Otherwise, he won''t indulge Xi Qinghuan''s arrogance. When he heard the speech, the old man smiled and said, "OK, go. Grandpa asked the driver to pick you up during the holiday."


    "You can go home with Su Su during the holiday. Anyway, my family has to send a driver to pick up people and pick them up together." Mr. Yu said casually, but he didn''t mean anything else. The main reason is that Yu Su never said to his family what it means to have a light love affair with Xi.


    Xi Qinghuan doesn''t want to go with Yu Su. Master Xi knows that he doesn''t need to speak to his grandson. He laughs and says, "there''s no way to move all the things back in a car. Su Su Su is a girl, and he''s afraid of more things."


    "Hahaha, I didn''t think about it well, so I really couldn''t go home together." Mr. Yu thought it was also right. Girls had more things than boys. This is another half semester''s supplies. It''s estimated that the trunk of the car may not be able to be installed, so we really can''t pick them up together.


    Master Yu had just finished. Yu Su''s voice came from the living room asking where the servants of the Xi family were. The servant invited Yu Su to the study politely.


    After greeting, Xi Qinghuan didn''t want to have too much intersection with Yu Su. He said "goodbye" to the two old men and left with his schoolbag on his back.


    Xi Qinghuan had a bad time with Yu Su since Friday. Until today, Yu Su met again. He had to go out, and Yu Su came over. It was difficult not to meet.

 Chapter 444

    Principal Guan seldom catches students'' puppy love. First, he doesn''t pay much attention. Second, he has a teaching director. He doesn''t need to come forward. Principal Guan has insufficient experience in this regard.


    In addition, Shi Ning and Lu Shian studied seriously, and principal Guan couldn''t see that they were in puppy love.


    In fact, there is really no puppy love. Shi would rather swear by personality.


    "You don''t see it because you haven''t seen the unbridled behavior of the two." director Xu snorted twice. "It''s both pro and hug in front of me. Isn''t it puppy love?"


    "I''m not worried that they will fall in love early and affect their study. I''m worried that young frivolous people will put it wrong, so I have to remind them. Mr. Deng is also a male teacher. We have to find a female teacher to remind Shi Ning. We can''t let her be cheated by the boy known Ann."


    Principal Guan heard one head and two big ones, "Lao Xu, don''t be too nervous. It''s not good not to mention this incident. It makes them curious."


    "In my opinion, Zhian is very principled. He knows that he can''t violate anything that can''t be violated. As for Shi Ning, you said that she can suddenly become the first in grade from the penultimate. Now you tell me that she can discuss advanced mathematics with Lu Zhian. What other profound problems like quantum and magnetic field can be understood at the first hearing? Lao Xu, why don''t we discuss them together Why did Shi Ning understand this during the discussion? Now I want to ask her how she knows this. "


    Compared with knowing Shi Ning''s puppy love, principal Guan wants to know why Shi Ning suddenly knows high numbers, quantum and magnetic field.


    Is it difficult? As the teachers said, Shi Ning looked down on the school before, so even his strength was hidden?


    Director Xu glanced at principal Guan, frowned and said, "there''s nothing to discuss here. There''s a lot of self-taught talents. She''s smart, smart, has a good memory and strong understanding. She''s naturally faster than others."


    "It takes more than a dozen times for others to recite a text, and she can recite it two or three times. Miss Deng said that she recited the teacher''s list five times without missing a word and recited it quickly."


    "The English teacher said that she can recite the longest English reading once and the second time. I won''t say history and politics. She can recite everything she can recite. This is a talent and natural material for reading."


    When he finished, he was afraid that President Guan would question Shi Ning''s ability.


    Principal Guan''s eyes were very complicated at this time. "Lao Xu, didn''t you have a headache for Shi Ning in the past? How has everything changed now? Didn''t you say that you should press Shi Ning''s arrogance more to avoid her being too frivolous and delaying herself? You''re doing this now... You''re fueling her arrogance."


    Director Xu, the famous ferocious director of the school, has never praised the students, even Lu Zhian, and has never said good words to the students in front of his headmaster. But now, he has said good words for Shi Ning. The sun is out in the West!


    Hearing the speech, director Xu''s face stiffened. After half a ring, he said, "I won''t say it in front of her!"


    "She shouldn''t be used to you praising her face to face. I''m afraid she thought you took the wrong medicine." principal Guan was teased and joked by director Xu''s awkward expression. "Even I''m not used to it, let alone students."


    Director Xu pursed the corners of his mouth and the air pressure of his whole body decreased.


    Principal Guan smiled and patted his old colleagues on the shoulder. He looked at the two people who seriously discussed learning in the pavilion. His smile was deeper. "Let''s go. Don''t pestle here. They really want puppy love. It won''t affect their learning. They will only study hard together."

 Chapter 445

    Neither of the two people in the pavilion noticed when principal Guan and director Xu arrived and left. Until Xi Qinghuan came, their eyes looked up from the full problem-solving process on the draft book.


    Xi Qinghuan, who trotted all the way, adjusted slightly and breathed a little hurriedly. Only then did he pick up the steps and walk up through the pavilion. He first nodded slightly to Shi Ning, and then spoke to Lu Shian, "did you untie it?"


    Be concise and don''t talk nonsense.


    Lu Shian said with a smile, "I''m a little late. I''ve solved two problems." then he took out the draft book used by Shi Ning from his schoolbag. "One problem is solved at home, and the other problem has just been solved. Look at Shi Ning''s analysis in the morning, and then look at the ideological analysis between me and you. It''s the most easy mistake."


    "Solved two questions? Did you work with her? Or did she finish it alone?" during the conversation, Xi Qinghuan sat down and took the draft paper handed over. Her cold eyes flashed over Shi Ning''s face, or was there a little doubt that she could really solve the high number problem?


    Lu Zhian pointed the draft book in front of him and Shi Ning with the nib of his pen. Junyan had a faint smile and answered his friend''s question, "she''s alone. I''ll ask for advice. There must be my teacher in the three person line. Now Shi Ning is our teacher."


    "She''s alone?" opened the manuscript, and Qingjun''s muscular handwriting came into view. Xi Qinghuan only came to the sea and jumped a sentence "even the words become beautiful". With the condensation of his sight, his pupils tightened up after the first step of analysis.


    The high number he discussed with Zhian is a recognized problem in Colleges and universities. Sometimes it takes several hours to solve, and some problems even take a day or a few days to solve. The listed problems are the problems they solved all morning and overturned some time ago. Even Lu Zhian didn''t solve them immediately. Did Shi Ning... Solve them?


    Xi Qinghuan, who was shocked in his heart, looked at the full page of analysis, turned the page quickly, and saw the full page of solution and analysis process behind. The handsome face with a cold expression showed deep mistrust.


    Even if he has made great changes to Shi Ning, after all, Shi Ning used to be a big sister who lived a mixed life. He was surprised and difficult to digest from being ignorant to the first foot of the grade. Now he said that she would solve high mathematics problems. Judging by normal logic, it was incredible.


    Shi Ning also looked at him and clearly saw the incredible on his face. Shi Ning''s eyebrows slightly picked.


    Surprise, doubt... Yes! Xi Qinghuan''s reaction is the most normal reaction. For example, the reactions of Lu Shian, director Xu and principal Guan are all reactions with their own filters, which are not normal.


    Isn''t it strange that she, an ignorant junior high school student, can solve advanced mathematics problems? Do you really think you''re self-taught?


    Of course, I did teach myself a lot before, but that''s also the reason for the family, which provided her with a lot of resources. The day of birth is the height that many ordinary people may not be able to reach all their lives, and many kinds of things will have peace in the future.


    But now Shi Ning is poor. She used to be a big sister. Suddenly one day, she has changed. Isn''t it strange?


    It''s strange that some people must doubt it, but what can they do? They have no choice but to accept it.


    Therefore, even if Xi Qinghuan has normal doubts, he has no choice but to accept it. This is why Shi Ning doesn''t hide it, but allows his sharp edge to be exposed.

 Chapter 446

    She needs to use her exposed edge to cut through thorns and thorns to carve a road to her target.


    "Shi Ning..." looked up from the draft book. After Xi Qinghuan shouted, he paused for a long time before continuing to say, "how did you do it?"


    How do you go from knowing nothing to suddenly knowing everything?


    The sun is already big outside. The incandescent sun shines all around. The moxibustion heat brought by the sun, accompanied by the cicada''s sound and cry, makes people sleepy. Shi Ning''s body leans lazily against the stone round table, slender and slender fingers lazily rotate the pen between his fingers, and replies slowly, "wake up, open the shell of his head, past and present life, suddenly."


    Heaven and earth conscience, what she said is the truth!


    Unfortunately


    No one believes it.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t believe it either. He also thought that Shi Ning was teasing him. The cool looking Junyan was covered with cold. Leng said, "if you don''t want to say it, you can say it directly."


    "I said, you don''t believe it." Shi Ning smiled. His eyes were lazy, like a cat after basking in the sun in winter. His laziness penetrated into his bones. When he saw Lu Zhian, he wanted to reach out and touch her head and rub her soft hair.


    Xi Qinghuan glanced at Shi Ning obliquely. His thin lips closed tightly and didn''t speak again. He''d better see her analysis and won''t be angry.


    Shi Ning sighed. She knew she had told the truth and no one would believe it.


    She wanted to tell Lu Zhian, who was particularly logical, solemnly, but she didn''t let Lu Zhian believe it. At this moment, it''s normal to tell Xi Qinghuan, who is not familiar with her, that she doesn''t believe it.


    Well, she won''t explain again in the future. She''s such a cow. She''s born!


    Xi Huan Huan as like as two peas in the bag, and then took out a pen and a draft manuscript. Comparing with Ning Ning''s thinking, he was checking step by step, and his focused attitude was just like that of Shi Ning and Lu Zhi an.


    "Let''s have a rest and let him finish reading it first." Lu Shian picked up his draft book and gave it to Shi Ning in front of a fan. The sun at 10 a.m. was so hot that even the wind blew. He wouldn''t sweat faintly when sitting.


    Shi Ning, who is not afraid of heat, is not sweating. Her skin is white and bright. She looks comfortable like cold jade, but not hot doesn''t mean it''s not hot. The timely wind sent by Lu Zhian makes her comfortable enough to narrow her eyes slightly. The whole person lies on the cool stone table, closes his eyes and says to Lu Zhian, "I''ll fan you later."


    "OK, go to sleep." Lu Shian answered softly. His eyes were gentle. He closed his eyes and rested for a while. Shi Ning''s dark eyes were gentle and affectionate, without a trace of aggression. Like the wind through the leaves, they fell soft on Shi Ning''s face and didn''t move away for a long time.


    Xi Qinghuan, who devoted himself to learning, didn''t pay attention to the casual interaction between the two people around him. With the deepening of analysis, Xi Qinghuan''s cold handsome face changed several times, either surprised or suspicious, or suddenly realized. He still recited words in his mouth. For a moment, he said "well, it''s good." for a moment, he said "I see", for a moment, he said "how didn''t think of it", It''s like chanting a curse. When I read that I had only narrowed my eyes for a while, I was more and more sleepy and didn''t want to open my eyes. Finally... I really fell asleep.


    When Xi Qinghuan finished the analysis of the full four sides, Shi Ning had completely entered sleep. Her face was like a sleeping child, innocent and pure, even with a shallow smile. It was so pure that Lu Zhian couldn''t bear to wake up and just wanted to take good care of it forever.

 Chapter 447

    After reading the question, Xi Qinghuan closed his pen and looked up. A cold voice followed, "her idea..." the voice suddenly stopped. The peach blossom eyes behind the glasses widened slightly, and looked at Lu Zhian and the draft Book fanned in his hand.


    Lu Shian fans Shi Ning!!


    Thinking of Lu Zhian''s care for Shi Ning yesterday, Xi Qinghuan was a little calm again.


    "Last night I reviewed to 2 o''clock and let her have a rest." Lu Zhian said low for fear of being surprised and worried about Shi Ning. "Her thinking is very clear. Her basic knowledge is more solid than me and you. Her thinking is very rigorous and can solve problems comprehensively. Our foundation is not as solid as hers. Sometimes we are limited to fixed thinking, but limited."


    Mathematics is flexible and changeable. Once the thinking is fixed, the thinking of problem-solving must also be limited. Once there is a dilemma, it is equivalent to walking into a dead end, and how to walk out of the fixed thinking.


    Xi Qinghuan deeply agreed, nodded slightly, and the cold voice became very light, "well, her thinking is very flexible, and I can even generate another kind of thinking from her thinking..."


    Then the light and cold voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes suddenly looked at Shi Ning, who was asleep. Then he looked at Lu Zhian and said, "does she intend to leave space for us to think?"


    Lu Shian nodded, "well, she said during the problem-solving process. I hope we can have our own ideas when watching her analysis process, rather than just follow her ideas."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Qinghuan''s face was a little complicated.


    She never seems to hide in her study. She is willing to help her classmates. She doesn''t worry that her classmates will surpass herself.


    Also, with her talent, she really doesn''t need to worry about being surpassed, just as he, like Zhian and Qibo, never worried that the fourth place will surpass them.


    The two chatted in a low voice, and then discussed the problem-solving and thinking of Shi Ning''s second problem together. During the whole process, Lu Zhian didn''t stop his flapping wrist and kept sending a cool wind to Shi Ning when he fell asleep.


    Finally, Xi Qinghuan couldn''t see it. He took out an exercise book from his schoolbag and "Hua Hua Hua" to Fan Shi Ning.


    Lu Shian glanced faintly, "..." brother, I don''t need your help at this time.


    Xi Qinghuan: "..." is it wrong to share your worries?


    With a cold face, he stopped, put his homework book on the stone table and stopped helping.


    After reading the analysis of the second question, Xi Qinghuan took a deep breath and looked at Shi Ning. His sight was no longer complex, but shocked.


    The sudden change of Shi Ning refreshed his cognition of her again.


    How on earth did she learn to be so strong? I really want to know and learn from her.


    Half an hour later, Shi Ning, who was looking down at Lu Shian, turned to Xi Qinghuan, who was just thinking about how to learn from her. Xi Qinghuan faintly fell in the past with her action. At a casual glance, her eyes were a little fixed.


    It''s so hot that she can continue to sleep and admire her heat tolerance.


    Shi Ning''s forehead was sweating slightly, and his white face was suffused with a little hot Fei color. Xi Qinghuan finally couldn''t resist, and picked up the homework book on the stone table to Fan Shi Ning.


    He didn''t do this kind of meticulous work. "Hua Hua Hua" fanned a few times. The voice was loud and clear. At the right time, Ning also rested almost. His eyes opened loosely, and he was opposite Xi Qinghuan''s line of sight.

 Chapter 448

    Xi Qinghuan looked at Shi Ning and his shaking wrist froze. His expression was a little stiff. Did he... Wake her up?


    "Sorry, I''m asleep." Mi Chengcheng''s eyes swept to the homework book serving as a fan. Shi Ning yawned and straightened up. He also said "thank you" to Xi Qinghuan, who was fanning himself. Naturally, he didn''t look any constrained. He asked Lu Shian, "is the discussion over? Do you have any questions?"


    Naturally, she didn''t have a calm reaction, which greatly alleviated Xi Qinghuan''s stiffness, silently stopped and took the crime tools back into her schoolbag.


    He will never have such a thing again! It must have been a brain cramp just now.


    Lu Shian has taken over Shi Ning''s topic, "fortunately, there is no doubt, greatly inspired." he asked Shi Ning, "continue this question? Or go back to the bedroom to have a rest?"


    "No, go on. It''s interesting for the three to discuss together." Shi Ning said, stood up, jumped in place like a rabbit in front of two grass-roots boys, raised his hand and patted his face to clear his mind.


    Xi Qinghuan, who heard the sound, was stunned and couldn''t help asking Lu Shian, "does she often do this?"


    The first second is serious. The next second is like the wind. It changes when it says it changes. It doesn''t give others a buffer.


    Lu Shian had seen Shi Ning''s variability, smiled and nodded, "well, often, it''s good to get used to it."


    He is used to it and enjoys it.


    "Come on, let''s start." Shi Ning, who has a clear head, would rather sit down again. He even sits like the masters, supporting his knees with one hand and writing with the other hand.


    It was nearly eleven o''clock, and the sun began to hurt the flesh. The shrubs and leaves around the pavilion were wilting. While the three people in the pavilion were fanning and discussing problem-solving ideas, they were not affected by the upsurge.


    In the distance, several students in class 1 stood around. Su Muhan was in the center. Their eyes were complex. Looking at the pavilion, they looked down and took a pen. At a glance, they knew that they were doing questions.


    "Shi Ning, the boys around her... How come they are senior brothers in high school."


    "It''s still Lu Xueshen and Xi Xueba. They sit next to her left and right. They''re tutoring her."


    "No wonder my grades have improved by leaps and bounds. With the help of Xueshen and Xueba, I think I can suddenly get better."


    There is deep envy in the tone, and some sour gas in it.


    They also want to have the help of learning God and learning bully. Unfortunately, even if they come to learning God and learning bully, they won''t get any attention, let alone tutoring for them.


    "Lu Xueshen is very powerful. I heard a rumor in high school that the teacher was giving a lecture. As long as Lu Xueshen coughed, the teacher knew he was wrong. Sometimes I have to ask Lu Xueshen to supplement."


    "I have also heard that science teachers in senior high school are said to be a little afraid of Lu Xueshen. They are also afraid of Lu Xueshen asking them questions. They say that every time Lu Xueshen asks questions, the teachers can''t answer them immediately."


    "My God, it''s so powerful! I''d rather have his guidance than get the first grade every year. How can we compete with her?"


    They are a group of top students who occupy the top 20 of the grade. When it comes to Lu Xueshen, everyone looks full of worship. There are too many rumors about Lu Xueshen in the school, and each rumor is true. Such a class is more envious of Shi Ning.


    The top two famous top students in the high school department help her study. It''s strange that her grades are not good!

 Chapter 449

    Listening to the envious tone of his classmates towards Shi Ning, Zhu Yulu gently bit his lower lip with his math textbook and whispered to Su Muhan: "Shi Ning and the senior students of senior high school, let''s... Go somewhere else."


    Since Shi Ning got to the first grade, the class has less and less disdain for Shi Ning. In the past, Shi Ning was full of contempt, but now... As long as Shi Ning was mentioned, it is full of admiration, and now there is more envy.


    She is also very envious. How did she do it when a student who was fooling around, a poor student who had no pursuit, suddenly counter attacked and became a dazzling and dizzy star?


    Zhu Yulu bit his lower lip more and more, and his heart has reached the peak.


    "Let''s go back to the classroom. It''s also hot in the pavilion. You see, they all study while fanning, which is similar to what we just did." a boy said low, "the first grade can resist the heat, and we can do the same."


    Since the first grade was no longer owned by class 1, the students in class 1 were depressed. They didn''t expect that the first grade would fall into the class with the worst grade one day, or they had been won by the last one of the most unlikely grades.


    The students in class 1, who were holding their breath, tried their best to get back to the first grade. Only then did they seize the time to review together.


    As a result


    Never thought that Shi Ning, who easily won the first grade, was also reviewing!


    The pressure mountain doubled.


    Heat is nothing, it''s nothing at all!


    The key is to win the throne of the first grade again.


    Su Muhan didn''t answer immediately. After watching it for a while, he asked the classmates in the class, "don''t you want to know how Shi Ning improved his grades?"


    "Think!"


    "Of course!"


    "Why not! I dream."


    ¡­¡­


    Several voices came. Zhu Yulu couldn''t help holding the textbook in her arms. There was a trace of panic between her eyebrows. She lowered her eyes slightly and whispered, "that''s why she''s willing to tell us."


    "Also, if she doesn''t tell us, we can only think about it."


    "Forget it, don''t waste our time. We''d better go back to the classroom and review."


    The main reason is that he didn''t have the courage to ask shi Ning how to study and how to improve his grades in the shortest time.


    Su Muhan glanced at the student who immediately backed out. His eyes were dark. He closed his mouth and raised his feet to the pavilion. He always wanted to ask. Now that he met him, he wanted to have a try.


    "Hey, Su Muhan..."


    "Really, ah, wait for me, I''ll go too."


    "Well... I''ll go too."


    With Su Muhan taking the lead, some hesitant students changed their minds and followed closely.


    The second grade has passed. It doesn''t matter if they sit in after these rankings.


    "Yulu, let''s... Let''s go too." Guan Xi said in a small voice, with a little uneasiness in her eyes. "Anyway, we''ve all gone, so let''s listen."


    Even Su Muhan went, but they didn''t go... It''s not cost-effective. Maybe you can ask Ning how to improve his grades at that time.


    Zhu Yulu never thought that one day she would ask shi Ning for advice on how to learn. Her subconscious response was to refuse, but when she saw that Su Muhan had gone, her eyes flashed embarrassment. She froze in place. For a time, she didn''t know what to do. After all, she proposed to leave.


    Fortunately, Guan Xi handed her the "ladder" in time to let her go down the steps immediately.


    Nodded and smiled sweetly, "OK, let''s listen." let''s see if Shi Ning would say it! Said, I can remember, secretly trying to surpass her; No, ah, just let the students know how selfish she is.


    It''s good for her to say it or not.

 Chapter 450

    Seeing this, Guan Qian, who was half a step behind, was secretly relieved. On the first day of junior high school, they came together and lived in the same dormitory. They knew each other very well. A subtle expression could see whether the other party was happy or angry.


    Just now, Yulu was obviously unhappy.


    Alas, Su Muhan only wanted to ask shi Ning for advice. He didn''t take into account Yu Lu''s face at all. There''s no way. Boys are like this. They won''t think too thoroughly.


    Several people in the Party met, and the footsteps made the three look up. It seemed that Shi Ning recognized who the boy walking in front was. He looked at Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan, and whispered: "have we occupied the pavilion for too long?


    So that the other party is dissatisfied and aggressive.


    Or the resentment between Xiaoning and class 1 has not been solved before. Today, class 1 specially came to the door?


    When she was ready to get up, Ning Mou thought faintly. She thought that if there were really gratitude and resentment to be solved, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan had to go first.


    Xi Qinghuan looked at his watch. It seemed that... It took a little too long. "I''ve been here for an hour. How long have you been sitting?"


    "About an hour." Lu Shian answered and asked Shi Ning, "change the place and go to the classroom?"


    You can go anywhere. Shi Ning had no opinion and nodded in agreement.


    So, the three got up at the same time and cleaned up the draft books and books on the table to make room for the incoming class.


    The three of them moved. The students in class 1 were anxious and hurriedly said, "Shi Ning, sorry, I have a question for you. Can you give us some time?"


    "We''re not occupying seats. Don''t get me wrong." another classmate added immediately.


    Su Muhan didn''t speak until he came to the pavilion. "Hello, Shi Ning, I''m Su Muhan in class one. I''m bothering you to study."


    His eyes moved from Shi Ning''s face to the stone table. Su Muhan, who wanted to see which subject Shi Ning was reviewing, suddenly tightened his eyes and slowly clenched his hands in the dark.


    Summary of difficult problems in Advanced Mathematics... Advanced mathematics, was Shi Ning doing advanced mathematics with his senior brothers in senior high school just now?


    Oh, I didn''t come to trouble, but to ask questions.


    Shi Ning sat down again and motioned to the left and right Dharma protectors to sit down together. His sight slipped one by one from the faces of the first class of students. Finally, he looked at Su Muhan, "I''m not disturbed. What questions do you have?"


    "We want to ask you how to improve your grades in the shortest time. Do you have any tips? Can you tell us?" the boy who took the lead in asking hurriedly, looked at Xi Qinghuan and Lu Zhian slightly, and the meaning was actually very obvious.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t wait for Shi Ning to speak. He said lightly, "don''t look at me. Her improvement has nothing to do with me." he pointed to the draft book he hasn''t put away in a hurry, "I''m also asking her for advice."


    All the students'' eyes fell on the textbook ordered by Xi Qinghuan. The bold "summary of advanced mathematics problems" broke into their eyes, like a bomb suddenly dropped, which made their pupils tremble.


    Advanced mathematics!


    Or problem summary!


    "How could it be! This... This is high math, Xi Xueba you..." Guan Xi didn''t calm down. She was shocked and asked her own question, "Shi Ning is only the second day of junior high school. How can she be high math!"


    Hearing the speech, Xi Qinghuan''s face was a little cold, "how impossible? You can''t do it yourself."


    Completely forget that he didn''t believe it at that time.


    Guan Xi was blocked until her face turned red and stammered, "I... I just read the second day of junior high school. No, no... it won''t be very normal."

 Chapter 451

    Guan Xi, this is a typical double label. She doesn''t think others won''t either.


    Several students in class 1 also nodded one after another, saying that Guan Qian was right. They only read the second day of junior high school. It''s really normal that they can''t get high numbers. They haven''t finished junior high school and haven''t read high school. How can they get high numbers.


    Shi Ning... How can it be higher?


    It also allows two top famous top students in the high school department to ask her for advice. They think it''s incredible and can''t accept it at all.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Xi and Mr. Lu can do advanced mathematics. We can still believe that. Shi Ning can do it... It''s a little unacceptable. It''s the second day of junior high school."


    "No, I''m learning. I have strong learning ability. I can learn in advance."


    "I haven''t learned any high school knowledge. How can I learn advanced mathematics in advance? I want to build a house without a cornerstone? You think beautifully."


    Finally, as Xi Qinghuan''s eyes became colder and colder, his voice became smaller and smaller. Finally, he completely disappeared and dared not speak again. He dared not even discuss in a low voice, and even felt a little uneasy


    Because, they found that not only Xi Qinghuan''s face became more and more ugly, but also Lu Xuechang, who had always been gentle, although he didn''t speak at the moment, the faint smile at the corners of his mouth didn''t know when it had converged. There was a trace of determination between the tips of his eyebrows. Sitting next to Shi Ning, they shocked them so that they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Lu Shian didn''t want to have a dispute with the students in the junior middle school, but he couldn''t allow them to offend Shi Ning''s words. His gentle color converged. His eyes were heavy. He had several cool colors. He looked at the students in class 2 of junior middle school. The strong atmosphere directly pressed everyone to shush.


    The only ones who didn''t participate in the discussion were Su Muhan and Zhu Yulu. The former was able to calm down, and the latter followed suit. Seeing that the boy he secretly loved didn''t speak, he also kept silent.


    In fact, Guan Qian also regretted that she didn''t calm down at this time. When she questioned, how could Ning be high? She could question, but she could ask it in a different tone, but she chose the worst way to express it.


    With that, Guan Qian dared not breathe. Her classmates agreed, and she didn''t dare to participate. She only dared to use her spare light to take a look at Xi Qinghuan from time to time. Occasionally, she took a look at Shanglu Zhian and Shi Ning... She didn''t take a look. She wasn''t afraid, so she felt it didn''t matter.


    They are not ignorant children. At the age of 14 or 15, they already have non judgment, judgment of other people''s mood, when to speak and when not to speak. They have more or less points in their hearts. This is the time when they can''t speak.


    Several boys nodded and agreed that Guan Xi was right. They tightened their heads and dared not breathe like Guan Xi.


    Xi Qinghuan''s eyes swept them one by one before he opened his mouth. His voice was so cold that he said, "that''s you, not Shi Ning. Can''t he or ask others?"


    The shameless sneer went back, and Guan Xi was about to cry when it came to the uneasy Guan Xi.


    Lu Shian''s fingers tapped on the book twice. Xi Qinghuan looked at him and no longer challenged Guan Qian. His cold eyes swept a class of students, and his voice was cold. "There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Don''t take yourself too seriously! You don''t know much. What qualifications do you have for people with better talents than you?"

 Chapter 452

    When Lengleng finished, Xi Qinghuan stopped talking. The cold expression of strangers kept the students in class 1 looking bleak.


    Guan Xi was so ashamed and angry that she was directly roasted on the fire rack by Xi Qinghuan. She didn''t even have a chance to step down.


    She really can''t, but her grades are not bad. If... If she has someone to help her review and tutor like this, she can''t be worse than Shi Ning!


    Shi Ning is still a latecomer. Her foundation is so much better than her. How can she be worse than Shi Ning!


    Zhu Yulu, who stood beside her, didn''t open his mouth. He just raised his hand and took Guan Xi''s shoulder, silently comforting her.


    Xi Xuechang is famous for his straight talk in high school. He won''t open his mouth easily. Once he opens his mouth, he will always lose face.


    Now, it''s not Guan Xi who lost all her face alone, but their six students who lost all their face together. They were all ridiculed by senior Xi and their cheeks were hot.


    They all questioned how Shi Ning could be a high math student, and how could the two senior high school leaders still need to ask her for advice. All the students they heard questioned. Guan Qian, who was not calm, spoke out their doubts first. Unexpectedly, she was satirized by senior Xi to hide her face and cry.


    Su Muhan didn''t expect Xi Qinghuan''s meeting to be suddenly difficult. A person who was tired of speaking half a sentence at ordinary times said so much at once, but he still spoke in peace. Su Muhan didn''t feel that he had lost all his face. He was just a little stunned. He looked at Xi Qinghuan and looked at Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning didn''t expect Xi Qinghuan to speak for her.


    You know, before that, like the students in class 1, he was full of doubts about himself. Now he turned around to educate the younger brother of grade 2, senior Xi Qinghuan. The pace of your change is too fast, and she can''t keep up.


    Seeing a class of students who were scared like quails, Shi Ning was still a little "unbearable". She came at her originally, but as a result, she didn''t have the chance to speak.


    If you don''t speak again, you''ll be suspected of watching the excitement.


    In fact, there was a little meaning in it. Guan Xi''s tone made her a little unhappy. She wouldn''t rest assured. She just didn''t like her rudeness.


    She accepted the challenge and did not accept her double bid.


    Just as Xi Qinghuan said, how can you think that others can''t do what they can''t do?


    Shi Ning stood up, and the eyes of the first class all fell on her. I wish Yulu''s hand on Guan Xi''s shoulder gently tightened a little.


    What would she say? Is it to tell them the knack of learning? Will she tell the truth?


    In an instant, Zhu Yulu''s heart tightened and his eyes were full of complex expectations. That is, he was looking forward to hearing the learning tips that would be beneficial to him, and he also hoped that Shi Ning would refuse their complexity. In this way, he would see how embarrassed Shi Ning would be.


    Su Muhan''s face became particularly serious as Shi Ning got up. He didn''t have so many complex ideas as Zhu Yulu. He just wanted to know how Shi Ning improved his grades in the shortest time, from the last to the first in grade.


    This is what he cares about most.


    What can you do?


    Shi Ning himself didn''t master any tricks. His sight slipped from the top students in class 1. Shi Ning didn''t worry and said slowly: "I don''t have any skills. I rely on making test papers. If you want to improve your academic performance, do more test papers."


    "I''m telling the truth. You don''t have to look at me with disbelief. What I like most is to make test papers, especially comprehensive test papers. The harder it is, the more I like it."

 Chapter 453

    Shi Ning really likes making test papers. It used to be the same, but now it''s the same.


    Sometimes when you are in a bad mood, Shi Ning''s way to relieve your mood is to make a test paper. As long as you face the test paper and all kinds of blank exercises to be solved, even if you are impetuous, you can slowly become calm. When a test paper or a big problem is solved, your mood will suddenly get better, and you will be a hero when you stand up.


    This is her way to improve her grades and calm her mood. To be honest, they believe it or not.


    Pressing his palm on the book of solving high number problems, Shi Ning said seriously: "everyone has his own learning methods. All the tricks heard from others, but others like their own learning methods, which may not be feasible to apply to you."


    "I prefer to explore and find my own learning skills. Doing more problems is my learning skills. There are no other shortcuts."


    Such an answer obviously can''t satisfy a class of students who specially came to ask. They didn''t do the test paper, but the effect is very little.


    But Shi Ning said it very seriously, so serious that there was no way to doubt that she was deliberately perfunctory to them.


    I didn''t ask for a satisfactory answer, and I was unwilling to leave. Standing where I am, you don''t go, and I don''t go. Look at me, I look at you, and I hope some students can take the initiative to ask.


    If Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan were not present, they would certainly ask again.


    For the students in class 1, although Shi Ning''s achievements impressed all of them, they did not completely change their impression of Shi Ning. Deep in their hearts, they even looked forward to when Shi Ning would fall from the current "altar".


    This is the inferiority of human nature and a natural weakness. I am afraid of being compared by them, especially by people who are inferior to me one day, and I will appear very mediocre and incompetent. Those with a strong heart will attack bravely. However, those with a weak heart are likely to be silent and unable to recover. This is inferiority and weakness.


    For example, Zhu Yulu was afraid that she would be compared with others who were inferior to her, but Shi Ning was inferior to her everywhere. Suddenly one day, she jumped up without giving her any buffer and ascended to the throne of the first grade, which made her fear not transition. She directly upgraded her hatred of Shi Ning, which contained deep jealousy, Hide yourself in the dark and look forward to Shi Ning falling from a high place and returning to the mud one day.


    It is not just Zhu Yulu who has similar ideas, such as Liu Xiangwan, Shi Ke, Yu Su and so on.


    The difference is that some are secretly looking forward to it, and some are publicized at the mouth.


    Zhu Yulu belongs to the former. She won''t take the initiative to go to Shi Ning. She is a smart girl and arrogant. Naturally, she won''t take the initiative to provoke Shi Ning.


    But she was deeply jealous. In particular, she heard that the boys in the class kept mentioning Shi Ning in Su Muhan''s ears, and even mentioned how good Shi Ning was, how to chase Su Muhan in the past, and said that Su Muhan had good fortune and was missed by beautiful women... And so on. Zhu Yulu was distressed to hear such words.


    His eyes swept slightly from the very thick collection of high number problems. I wish Yulu to droop his eyes slightly. Does Shi Ning really understand even high numbers?


    Zhu Yulu is deeply skeptical about this.

 Chapter 454

    But there is a lesson from the past. She dare not speak easily to avoid being said by Xi Qinghuan that she can''t step down. If Shi Ning doesn''t say her learning skills and is exposed by students, she won''t be high... How good it would be.


    Close the corners of her mouth, Zhu Yulu has been holding Guan Xi''s shoulder. The two girls lean against each other and quietly wait for the boy to speak when he asks.


    Both of them knew very well that Shi Ning''s answer was not satisfactory to the boys, because they were not satisfied themselves.


    Su Muhan opened his mouth and asked Shi Ning, "excuse me, how much is the test paper?"


    "I made about 180 test papers in June." Shi Ning answered truthfully without concealment. She seemed to have about 180 copies in her impression, which should be only a lot more.


    "One hundred and eighty test papers? A month?" a boy was surprised and blurted out, "how possible! How many days a month! You have to do five or six test papers this day!"


    In the pavilion, there were bursts of breathing sounds. Even Xi Qinghuan was shocked and looked sideways. There were more than 180 test papers! How did she do it?


    Yes, how did she do it!


    Subconsciously, Xi Qinghuan looked at Lu Zhian sitting on the other side. All the people who heard were shocked by 180 test papers, but Lu Zhian didn''t.


    "Do you know?" asked low, not surprised.


    Lu Shian nodded slightly, "I know."


    "Really?" Xi Qinghuan confirmed again.


    "Well, only more or less." Lu Zhian smiled and his thin lips bent a little. "Like you, I''m shocked. I''ve never recorded 180 test papers a month."


    Xi Qinghuan was a little silent before he said, "there should be few people who can complete more than 180 test papers a month."


    There is no good result achieved overnight. Everyone only sees the brilliance on her surface and ignores the silent pay behind her. How many people can complete 180 test papers a month?


    Ask yourself, Xi Qinghuan thinks he can''t do it.


    Xueshen and Xueba were shocked. Let alone these Xueba in class 1. They were all stunned. Except for the boy who was surprised to talk out and asked, all the other students closed their mouths, looked at Shi Ning for a moment, and didn''t know what to say.


    One hundred and eighty test papers, they... They don''t know if there are one hundred and eighty test papers in a month!


    Zhu Yulu was so shocked that she shook her body. Compared with Shi Ning, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan had to ask shi Ning for advice. 180 test papers gave her more stimulation.


    This is not the answer she wants. It''s too different from what she wants!


    She wanted to hear about Shi Ning''s learning skills to improve her grades. She also wanted to see Shi Ning lose face after losing ground under the inquiry of the boys.


    In that way, Shi Ning was no longer standing on the altar, but was pulled down by boys from the altar. She saw it with her own eyes and witnessed her embarrassment, which made Su Muhan see clearly. At ordinary times, Shi Ning, which boys keep boasting, is just like this!


    In addition to good grades, they are still inferior to others.


    That''s what she wants to see.


    But now, she went to tell all the students that the way to improve her grades is to complete 180 test papers a month!


    One hundred and eighty test papers, with an average of at least six per day, how did she do it? How did she do it!

 Chapter 455

    The complete completion of 180 test papers a month shocked Zhu Yulu. She thought she was very hard at learning, and she worked very hard in both learning and other aspects, but! If she is asked to complete 180 test papers a month, she can''t even think about it. She knows very well that she can''t do it.


    She can''t do it. Except Su Muhan, even a few dead book nerds in the class can''t do it. No one even thought of completing 180 test papers in a month.


    Just now, I paid special attention to the two senior high school students. Lu Xueshen was very calm. Either he knew in advance or Shi Ning finished 180 test papers in a month.


    And senior Xi was as surprised as them. It can be seen that senior Xi didn''t finish such a large amount.


    Even the excellent senior students have never had such a large amount. Shi Ning, who has always been shamed and disdained by himself, has done it.


    Zhu yuluton has a deep sense of frustration. The feeling of resistance is in his heart. His sight falls on the boy he secretly loves. Seeing that his eyes stare at Shi Ning, who he is not ashamed of, Zhu yuluton is so flustered that he tightens his heart.


    Su Muhan


    There are many people in the junior high school. Many girls secretly love him and many boys envy him. At this moment, his eyes are only Shi Ning, that is the eyes of recognition, with deep enthusiasm.


    Such eyes could not have existed in his eyes more than a month ago. At that time, his eyes looked at Shi Ning only with deep hatred.


    But in just over a month, everything has changed.


    Yan hate becomes hot, disdain becomes recognition... Earth shaking changes!


    The hand on Guan Xi''s shoulder tightened more and more. Guan Xi, who was also shocked to stay, suddenly felt pain. Her face showed pain and said in a low voice: "Yulu, my shoulder is hurt by you."


    "Ah..." Zhu Yulu immediately recovered and apologized, "did you hurt? Sorry, sorry, sissy, my wife... It''s so shocking."


    Guan Xi rubbed her shoulder and gently shook her head. "It''s all right. It doesn''t hurt now. Alas, I''m also shocked and scared."


    "One hundred and eighty test papers. I have to keep six a day! My God, I can''t do one a day. How did she do six a day?"


    "No wonder I suddenly climbed to the throne of the first grade. I worked so hard. It''s unreasonable not to be the first grade."


    "Look at Su Muhan. He was shocked. In my opinion, he only worshipped Shi Ning in the future. I remember he said in his class that he would complete about 20 test papers every month. Now he can''t compare with Shi Ning."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Yulu''s face showed displeasure in an instant. "Su Muhan worked very hard. He was excellent and couldn''t compare with Shi Ning. He insisted on making the test paper for a long time, and Shi Ning was only once."


    ¡­¡­


    The displeasure in her tone made Guan Xi immediately know that she had said the wrong thing, but she was also honest and didn''t want to step down on Su Muhan.


    The little girls are more sensitive. They can make the relationship closer for a common topic, and they can also be unhappy with each other because of a small unpleasant detail. Guan Xi is also a little unhappy at the moment.


    "I know Su Muhan is excellent and hard-working. I just said that Shi Ning finished 180 test papers in a month, but Su Muhan didn''t. don''t be angry. I don''t mean anything else."

 Chapter 456

    Zhu Yulu also heard that Guan Xi was not very happy and felt wronged in her heart. She stepped back, took Guan Xi''s arm and said in a small voice, "well, well, we''re not angry. You don''t know what I''m thinking. I must be on Su Muhan''s side."


    "Hee hee... I know, I know." Guan Xi smiled. She was not particularly angry and a little unhappy. "Don''t worry, Su Muhan is not that shallow boy. His eyes are high, not to mention that he hated Shi Ning before."


    Only when you know your friends'' thoughts do you know how to comfort your friends.


    Zhu Yulu, who was comforted, pursed his mouth, revealing a sweet, soft and shy smile. Jiao Chen said, "don''t say it again, I''m angry."


    "Hee hee, stop talking." Guan Xi also chuckled secretly, afraid to laugh, and was so close that she held hands. They all chuckled and smiled secretly.


    They also didn''t talk to Shi Ning. They stood in the middle of the boys, honest and clever. They closed their mouths and never easily joined the dialogue between boys and time.


    Zhu Yulu really didn''t panic just now. Guan Xi''s words gave her great confidence. With his understanding of Su Muhan, he should not be moved by Shi Ning''s achievements.


    Moreover, Shi Ning is accompanied by Lu Xueshen and Xi Xueshen from senior high school. It should be impossible for her to turn her attention to Su Muhan.


    On such a thought, Zhu Yulu felt much more comfortable. While paying attention to Shi Ning, her sight was more on Su Muhan.


    Su Muhan is a handsome boy with an outspoken personality. He is arrogant. He is lonely in his youth and likes to be with his peers, but sometimes he has the feeling that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. This is one of the most immature typical characteristics. In addition, he has a strong desire to win and lose. He will try his best to win the first in any challenge, In this way, it will attract the attention of the same immature girls.


    The heart is high and proud, such as Zhu Yulu, who is also led by Su Muhan.


    Su Muhan''s eyes at this time were all on Shi Ning, 180 test papers... He had never tried. Listening to Shi Ning at this moment, he instantly aroused his desire to win or lose.


    After a long silence, Su Muhan said to Shi Ning seriously, "Shi Ning, let''s have a competition to see who can complete 200 test papers in the shortest time? How, do you dare to compete with me? This is an opportunity. You will seize it.


    £¿£¿£¿


    what?


    Who can finish 200 papers in the shortest time?


    Shi Ning, with a question mark on his face, didn''t speak. All the boys in class 1 booed, "Shi Ning, dare you answer! Compete, compete!"


    "Two hundred test papers, Shi Ning, do you dare to challenge? After the test, we can be witnesses."


    "One hundred and eighty papers have been finished, and two hundred papers don''t matter."


    "Promise quickly, promise quickly, promise if you have seed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Ning has changed from a question mark face to a black face. Lu Zhian''s face is even colder. He has just moved a little and is ready to speak. Shi Ning raises his hand and presses his arm on the stone table. He doesn''t give a wink, but makes a gesture to Lu Zhian not to come forward.


    Xi Qinghuan looked at her. After seeing her small movements, the corners of her mouth were very shallow and pressed a little. A dark color flashed in the cool and thin peach blossom eyes and sat still.


    He also wanted to see how Shi Ning solved it.

 Chapter 457

    Shi Ning''s solution is very simple. She doesn''t need to stand up. Sitting, she obviously needs to look up at Su Muhan. It''s because she has a strong aura. Every look up has a look up momentum, "sorry, no interest, no time."


    There is no margin for discussion, so I refuse directly.


    Su Muhan, with his eyes burning, suddenly became handsome and stiff. He thought... Shi would rather promise, or he wouldn''t deliberately say "this is an opportunity, you''ll seize it".


    It''s a hint.


    He hinted that he would give her a chance to get along with herself.


    Unfortunately, he is facing a different Shi Ning. The intention of the latter sentence is that Shi Ning doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Her focus is on "competition".


    The boys'' faces became louder when they heard the speech.


    "Don''t you dare to compare, Shi Ning, you are the first in grade. What are you afraid of?"


    "Yes, compared with Su Muhan, why don''t you like it? Didn''t you catch up with our class before? Now..."


    Before he finished, he was elbowed by the boys around him. What''s there to mention before? Now it''s about the competition of 200 test papers.


    Lu Shian looked at Shi Ning with a meaningful smile in his eyes and chased him to the class? It seems that she has many goals, all of which are to gather boys with good grades as younger brothers?


    Xi Qinghuan wants to give Shi Ning a look of disgust, but he thinks it''s all in the past. Now Shi Ning is not Shi Ning before. He can''t bear it.


    He could bear it. Zhu Yulu almost didn''t, because she heard what Su Muhan wanted to express in his last sentence.


    Her face suddenly sank in her heart. It was not easy to calm her mind. This time, she was not flustered, but afraid.


    Nervous and afraid, Zhu Yulu stared at Shi Ning and prayed in his heart. Rather than promise, don''t promise.


    How could Shi Ning promise? He always hated the boys who were cold in his eyes when he was kidnapped. "It''s OK to compare. What else can we wait for the end of the exam? We can start now."


    "OK! Compare now! Su Muhan, hurry, promise her, promise her, compare now!"


    "Hahaha, we can just have a close look at how fast Shi Ning is doing questions!"


    "Brothers, come on, give our test paper to Shi Ning!"


    Guan Xi was also excited. Her eyes were shining with her fist clenched. She read in her mouth: "compare, compare! Compare quickly!"


    I wish Yulu was not excited. Her face was hard to see, like shrouded in clouds. Why should she promise? She can refuse!


    The boys around him were all excited, but Su Muhan didn''t. He looked at Shi Ning and calmly asked, "what''s better?"


    "It''s like a test paper!" the boy answered Su Muhan.


    Shi Ning glanced at the boy who yelled, and his mouth slightly recalled, "compared to the test paper? The test paper of junior middle school?"


    "Of course, what else?"


    "We have test papers. You see, they are all the same. We plan to finish them today. Now we''ll compare them with Mu Han."


    Shi Ning''s thin smile on the corner of his mouth deepened a little, "I''m not interested in junior high school papers now, isn''t it? I prefer to challenge more difficult ones."


    "This is Olympic mathematics. It''s very difficult."


    "You haven''t seen it. How do you know it''s not big?"


    The boys were unconvinced and said that the questions they did were very difficult, okay.


    Hearing that the boys were unconvinced, Zhu Yulu first had a joy in her eyes. In less than three seconds, she seemed to think of something, and her face suddenly changed. She was deeply worried when she looked at Su Muhan.


    Intuition told her that Shi Ning had another plan.

 Chapter 458

    Girls'' intuition is always much sharper than boys. Zhu Yulu is a girl with delicate mind and sharp sense. In this way, I feel that there must be a problem when I suddenly nod my head and promise.


    For Su Muhan''s sake, she risked being seen by Shi Ning and shouted "Su Muhan". She didn''t dare to say more, just hoping that Su Muhan could hear her concerns.


    Her voice was a little loud. Su Muhan looked sideways and saw that Zhu Yulu''s eyes showed a worried look. His eyes looked at him for a moment. Su Muhan didn''t have too many expressions and just nodded slightly, indicating that he knew well and didn''t need to worry about him.


    Zhu Yulu closed his mouth and became more worried.


    She wanted to remind her that Su Muhan no longer looked at her. Zhu Yulu tightened his hands, breathed slightly tight, and turned to Shi Ning.


    When she saw it, Ning''s eyes were filled with a look of smiling rather than smiling. Zhu Yulu''s heart was directly mentioned to her throat. The uneasiness in her heart spread at a double rate. Finally, she was so nervous that her face was slightly white.


    Guan Xi was also aware of it. She suddenly grabbed her arm, and her face looked nervous as if waiting for sentencing.


    The boys who challenged Shi Ning were so nervous that they didn''t even notice it. They were laughing and pushing and shoving. They didn''t know what they were excited about.


    Xi Qinghuan saw this, his cool and thin peach eyes narrowed lightly, and a wisp of very light ridicule came out of his mouth. A little boy is a little boy. He has no sense of crisis and can laugh.


    I''m afraid I can''t even cry later.


    Take another look at Lu Zhian, sitting calmly, with calm and deep black eyes. His eyes are gentle, looking at Shi Ning, and he is full of confidence in Shi Ning.


    He believed that Shi Ning could solve the current situation without worrying at all.


    Xi Qinghuan, whose eyes moved slightly, slowly loosened his hands on the stone table and no longer clenched into fists. The cool color in Junyan was as unattainable as usual.


    The test papers in the boys'' hands made a loud noise. They looked at Shi Ning with provocation and unspeakable light. It seemed that the more noisy they were, the more they could attract Shi Ning''s attention.


    Shi Ning didn''t look at them at all. Her eyes swept from the test paper in their hands. There was a cold feeling in her eyes. She picked up the book "summary of advanced mathematics problems" she had just read. She hasn''t opened her mouth yet. I wish Yulu and Su Muhan a tight look in their eyes.


    "I''m tired of doing the test papers from the first day to the third day of junior high school. At present, the questions I''m most interested in are here..." raised the thick books in my hand and slightly hooked the corners of Shi Ning''s mouth, "since you have seed, compare and solve the above questions."


    "If you find it difficult, you can discuss it with Su Muhan."


    what???!!


    Compare it to advanced mathematics?


    How can this compare?


    All the noisy boys shut up and stared at Shi Ning''s book "summary of advanced mathematics problems", which is far beyond the outline. How can this be compared!


    They haven''t studied, they can''t!


    Su Muhan can''t be!


    "Are you surprised? What''s surprising? Don''t you want to compete with me? I have no opinion. I can compete well. I don''t have any fun playing small scenes. Playing big scenes is fun. Isn''t that what you want?"


    "What are you waiting to do? Compare it. There are a lot of people. There are not enough seats in the pavilion. Go to the classroom. The classroom of class 1 or class 9 is OK. I have no opinion."


    This is a little big. The boys can''t afford it at all.

 Chapter 459

    For a time, their faces turned red, and they didn''t know whether they were angry or ashamed. There was no smile on their faces, and all the papers in their hands were hidden around them. They were embarrassed to take them out again.


    The smile on Shi Ning''s face was still light and calm. "Why? Are you mute? Wasn''t it very happy just now? Didn''t it say that you have the seed to compete?"


    "Come on, there is a kind of comparison. I dare to stand up for a girl without seed. You kind boys shouldn''t dare."


    The word "Zhong" bit a little hard, and anyone who could listen could hear what Shi Ning meant. For a moment, except Lu Shian, all the other boys, including Xi Qinghuan, looked a little embarrassed.


    I''d rather remember what the boys said.


    What kind?


    Oh!


    She''s really kind!


    More than you boys!


    Xi Qinghuan glanced at Lu Zhian and saw that his friend didn''t look at himself, but kept looking at Shi Ning gently. Xi Qinghuan coughed slightly at the corners of his mouth. Lu Zhian moved so much time to see him.


    In this second, Xi Qinghuan leaned back. Seeing this, Lu Zhian knew that his friend wanted to say something to him, so he leaned back together.


    "You don''t care?" Xi Qinghuan said low. There was something unnatural and rough in the clear peach blossom eyes. He was very embarrassed when it came to him.


    Lu Zhian smiled quietly and answered his friend in a very low voice, "it''s not easy to manage, the name is not regular, and the words are not smooth."


    "..." Xi Qinghuan cast a contemptuous look, "haven''t you caught up? Is it hard not to see you?" how high does that have to be?


    Lu Zhian was not afraid of being despised and frankly admitted, "stop and pay for the mistakes made in the past. She doesn''t take me as air now. I''m very satisfied."


    In this regard, Xi Qinghuan held twelve points of sympathy, then suddenly looked stiff, as if he thought of some bad memories.


    He almost forgot what Shi Ning said in the library that day. She said she would treat them as air in the future. Now... He and Lu Zhian rushed to her.


    He''s just fine. He''ll pay attention to it in the future and don''t have much contact with her.


    It''s a little sad to know Ann.


    I like a girl who I used to avoid, and the girl later woke up and planned to treat him as air. It''s reasonable that the story should stop here. I didn''t want to have a twists and turns. The role changed greatly, and he became the figure of chasing the girl.


    Xi Qinghuan straightened his face and was afraid that he would be looked at by others. He simply became more expressionless and colder.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhian guessed what his good friend thought. He smiled, straightened up and sat down again.


    Sometimes he couldn''t help recalling the past. For this reason, he felt that he was too young and too confident at that time, so that it was so difficult to chase a girl for the first time and hit a wall everywhere.


    Fortunately, Shi Ning didn''t really regard him as air, otherwise, he still had to suffer.


    Xi Qinghuan also sat upright, but he was a little uneasy at this time. Among the three, he accused Shi Ning the most. Every time he saw Shi Ning, he wouldn''t give her a good face and warned her to stay away from herself.


    Now it''s better. He took the initiative to post it!


    I feel a burning pain on my face when I think about it.

 Chapter 460

    Pay for the mistakes he made in the past... Now he sees that Shi Ning is a careful eye. As the boys just said, she didn''t go back immediately at that time. Now the initiative is in her hands and is settling accounts one by one.


    It''s really a vindictive nature. She can''t afford to lose any money. She kisses her identity as her eldest sister!


    So, will she retaliate for her accusations?


    I don''t think so.


    After all, she also said that the things between her and him are settled in pairs, and they don''t owe each other. He won''t turn over the old accounts any more. With her open-minded nature and disdain to hide, she shouldn''t turn over the old accounts any more.


    The surface of Xi Qinghuan is cold. In fact, she doesn''t know how many things she has thought in her heart. Shi Ning doesn''t have time to take care of the two nagging people behind her. Now it''s time for her to settle accounts with a class of boys, and ignore other things.


    Since it''s accounting, I''m sure I won''t care whether the boys are embarrassed.


    Since they have the courage to say, they also have the courage to bear.


    Looking for a sense of existence in front of her and trying to radicalize her, I really miscalculated. I can press them on the wall and can''t pull them out.


    The boys didn''t dare to say any more. Looking at Su Muhan, they really didn''t know how to answer.


    Guan Qian and Zhu Yulu were even more afraid to speak. They were afraid that they would be returned by Shi Ning diss when they opened their mouth. In particular, Guan Qian was previously covered by Xi Qinghuan diss and almost didn''t cry. At this moment, she learned a lesson, closed her mouth tightly, and made sure not to say a word again.


    Zhu Yulu actually wanted to talk. She was worried about Su Muhan. She was put forward by Su Muhan, and then the boys in her class said some provocative words to force Shi Ning to respond. When she was a child, she would rather take the afternoon and throw out the problems that their junior two students couldn''t solve at all. The boys who didn''t dare to respond expected Su Muhan to face it alone.


    How does this make him face it?


    Guan Xi found that she wanted to stand up and immediately held, "don''t talk, think about my embarrassment just now."


    The timely reminder made Zhu Yulu close her mouth. She didn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of Su Muhan, so she had to bear it.


    Fortunately, Su Muhan is also a boy who can carry things. Although he is angry, he at least doesn''t escape. In the face of Shi Ning''s difficulties, although he can''t hang his face, he can still organize language to answer Shi Ning.


    "I won''t, there''s no way to compare with you." he really won''t. There''s no need to be fat.


    His calm let Shi Ning take a high look, she didn''t mention it, no longer mention it, Xiao Ning''s eyes... It''s really possible! Boys who want to be younger brothers. At present, all the boys she meets are dare to do and dare, not the kind of boys who run away immediately.


    "Then there''s nothing to compare. You can compare the amount of 200 test papers with others. I''m not interested."


    Shi Ning didn''t embarrass Su Muhan any more. It can be said that Su Muhan solved his own crisis with his courage.


    The other boys, who provoked first and now found that they had no way to fight, acted as a shrinking turtle. Shi Ning didn''t want to let them go easily.


    But Ning''s eyes swept towards them at that time. Several boys brushed together and took a step back. Their eyes twinkled and they didn''t dare to look at Shi Ning.


    What Su Muhan couldn''t do, they couldn''t do it any more.


    Gao Shu... Always felt very far away from them, even... Never thought of it, let alone did it.


    Than what?


    I''m not qualified to compete.


    Shi Ning saw this, and the corners of his mouth showed a very shallow hook. "Do you have a kind of comparison? Or no kind of comparison?"


    "Shi Ning, can you really do advanced mathematics?" a delicate voice came gently. "Just now, did you really do advanced mathematics with two senior students?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t question your meaning, just... Just curious."

 Chapter 461

    This is the voice of Zhu Yulu. The class flower, who can sing and dance in a class and looks very pure, is probably the reason for learning to dance. She has a delicate charm on her. She is not deliberately pretended, but unconsciously, which can make the boys want to take care of her.


    She opened her mouth, Shi Ning''s eyes fell in the past, and asked with a smile, "I''m not curious, but I think I''m lying."


    "Alas, little girl, you look smart. Why are you stupid now? Look at what''s around me. I lie in front of them. Am I looking for shame for myself?"


    "Keep silent. Sometimes it''s better to show wisdom. It was good just now. It''s just for onlookers. Why mix it up."


    Zhu Yulu, who finally summoned up the courage to speak, blushed. Her face was thin, and there was no thick skin like Shike and Yu Su, nor did Liu xiangnight ignore it. Being said by Shi Ning, she could only rise to blush and stand in place.


    Guan Qian''s teeth trembled. She found that when Shi Ning spoke, her eyes would look at each other with a very faint smile. It was not a relaxed smile, but a nervous smile. After looking at her for a long time, she felt that her eyes were frighteningly sharp and cold.


    In short... Quite scary!


    Anyway, her knees are soft at the moment!


    Shi Ning didn''t embarrass Zhu Yulu much. After all, she met several times. She really felt that she was much smarter than Shi Ke and Yu Su for this girl who never took the initiative to provoke herself and only hated her silently with her eyes.


    Who knows, I suddenly made a fool today.


    It is estimated that there is a relationship between the boys who have their own secret love. I can''t bear to see the boys who have their own secret love face it alone, summon up the courage to stand up for love and try to regain face.


    It seems that love is really great. No wonder there are many examples of abandoning friends for love in life.


    Before, another girl named "Zhou Xiaoxing" around her acted recklessly several times, and one time she almost started. Fortunately, Zhu Yulu came forward in time to prevent her from being beaten.


    At that time, Zhu Yulu was calm and smart, and knew the truth of "being wise and protecting himself".


    Today, seeing that the boys they secretly love are embarrassed, the smart girls have become blind. Alas, it seems that love is really not a thing!


    Not only blind people, but also blind people!


    After sighing, Shi Ning looked deeply at the boy sitting on his right, and sighed heavily "Alas". He sighed that Rao was Lu Shian. No matter how smart he was, he felt inexplicable. He didn''t know why he suddenly sighed at himself.


    Su Muhan, the second grade boy, is naturally smart. In addition, he also knows Zhu Yulu''s thoughts about herself. At this moment, she stands up and tries to solve her difficulties. She is more or less moved.


    Just now he took the initiative to pick things, which has nothing to do with the boys in the class, but also has nothing to do with Zhu Yulu. He knew that they were rude first. He apologized to Shi Ning, "sorry, Shi Ning, we were wrong first just now."


    "You have learned advanced mathematics. How can we compete with you? However, I still want to compete with you. We still have four years left. One day I will compete with you."


    Admitting his mistake was also very calm. He didn''t wriggle and reluctantly. Shi Ning admired Xiao Ning''s vision more and more. Is the little girl born to know people?


    Otherwise, why do you want to find younger brothers with good character?

 Chapter 462

    It''s quite interesting to compete with people. Shi Ning doesn''t reject it.


    Unfortunately, there is only one year to go. Unless Su Muhan seizes the time to consciously learn mathematics from junior three to senior four within one year, he really has no chance to compare with Shi Ning.


    Xi Qinghuan and Lu Shian, two great men, have learned to be senior three by themselves.


    Looking at the boy who was in high spirits and didn''t know what to worry about, Shi Ning bent his mouth and accepted his apology. "I accepted the apology. There was no chance to compete with 200 test papers, but I think there are other opportunities."


    It refers to the IMO trial. If she remembered correctly, director Xu mentioned that Su Muhan was on the list of junior middle school department last time.


    Su Muhan should also have received the notice. When he heard the speech, his green and astringent face, which had always been very embarrassed, finally had a natural smile. He said to Shi Ning, "I will try my best not to lose. It''s too ugly."


    Trying not to lose in front of her is too ugly.


    Shi Ning flashed a clear smile in his eyes. This is also a boy with strong desire to win and lose. He has great requirements for himself and has the ambition to win without concealing in his eyes!


    Boys with ambition and a desire to win or lose are much more purposeful than boys who drift with the tide and muddle along. In the future, their life will be much more wonderful than ordinary people.


    Otherwise, how to say that Xiaoning''s vision is very good!


    Next, Zhu Yulu, who listened to the dialogue between the two, was already blushing. She also wanted to earn face for Su Muhan. Unexpectedly, the boy didn''t appreciate it, but took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    So... What''s the point of what she did?


    In addition, she really doubted that Shi Ning would not do advanced mathematics. In this way, there was no way to prove it on the spot.


    In fact, Zhu Yulu knows everything in his heart, but he is not reconciled.


    The two college gods in senior high school sat next to Shi Ning, one left and one right. There were several draft books on the stone table. When they saw it, only Shi Ning was writing and drawing with a pen. Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan sat next to each other, lowered their heads and eyes, and looked attentively. The picture at that time showed that they were indeed asking Shi Ning for advice.


    I can see it in my eyes, but I can''t accept it immediately.


    Su Muhan didn''t stay any longer. The boys who looked embarrassed and couldn''t fall down and apologized to Shi Ning left the pavilion.


    He is waiting for the IMO trial to compete with Shi Ning!


    In junior high school IMO trials, as long as he doesn''t exceed the outline too much, he is still confident that he can win. Since he can''t win, Shi Ning won''t let himself lose too ugly.


    What I just said is just modesty.


    Shi Ning... I should also see that he was modest. Otherwise, how could she smile in her eyes at that time.


    Out of the pavilion, Su Muhan suddenly looked back at the pavilion. The girl who had just talked to them had picked up her pen again and continued to write on the draft book. The top two famous university gods of the high school department sat next to her, looking at her draft book for a moment, looking at it very carefully and listening very carefully.


    On their faces, there was no sense of shame, only the desire for knowledge.


    Unlike him and his classmates in their class, there is always a sour tone when he mentions Shi Ning, that is, he envies Shi Ning''s performance and is jealous of Shi Ning''s performance. He even said that he would wait for her to return to the bottom of the grade that day.


    The acid phenomenon is not only in class 1, but also in other classes. They are deeply jealous of the counter attack between Shi Ning and Tu, and the gossip has not stopped.

 Chapter 463

    Although Su Muhan did not participate in this kind of topic, he never stopped it. In the final analysis, he was just sour in his heart.


    "Su Muhan, don''t look, let''s go." a boy urged, stretched out his hand over his shoulder, and didn''t want to stay any longer for a second.


    When I lost my face, there was no face to stay. At that time, I wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Su Muhan was surrounded by the boys'' arms and followed the boys'' steps to leave. In his ears, there was a little angry voice from the boys, "it''s amazing that she can do high numbers. Look at her proud appearance. It''s really high-profile."


    "All right, you''re talking about sour grapes when you can''t eat grapes. It''s really amazing that you can do high numbers. Can you? You can''t."


    "Go, go, go. Is it one side? Why do you speak for her?"


    "Wu Jun doesn''t speak for her. Just tell the truth. She''s only the second day of junior high school. The students in the second day of junior high school can do advanced math questions. That''s enough. If it were me, I''d be more high-profile than her."


    "Shi Ning doesn''t have a high profile. If we hadn''t seen her just now, we wouldn''t know she would be high. No wonder she can hand in her papers early. I''m not surprised now."


    Several boys, you and I, talked about the look of another boy who was very sour in his heart. Seeing that Su Muhan had not spoken, he simply led the topic to him, "Su Muhan, what are your plans for the summer vacation?"


    "I have no other plans in the summer vacation. I will participate in the IMO trials in the province together." Su Muhan replied to the boy, "I didn''t compete with Shi Ning today. I still have a chance in the province."


    "You also participated in the IMO trial? When did you inform us? Why don''t we know? We don''t tell us such a good thing without loyalty. How many students are sent? How many are there in our grade group?"


    "The top ten in the junior middle school group, the top three in our grade group..." Su Muhan had a good relationship with his classmates. He answered whatever he asked. He soon put all the embarrassment behind him and even made an appointment to play basketball after finishing the test paper.


    Playing basketball at noon is what boys often do.


    Guan Xi and Zhu Yulu walked faster than the boys. They were five or six meters away from the boys by now.


    Guan Xi didn''t speak until she was far away from the "English corner" and couldn''t see the small pavilion completely. "I don''t want to have a festival with Shi Ning in my life. Her aura is so scary! I''m scared that my soul is almost gone. Yulu, you dare to stand up. I really admire you."


    While talking, he patted his chest, as if he was frightened.


    "There''s nothing, she won''t eat you." Zhu Yulu opened his mouth faintly. The picture of talking with Shi Ning flashed in his mind, and he echoed what Su Muhan said to the boy.


    He and Shi Ning participated in the IMO trials in the province and went to the top three of the grade... But she ranked more than 50 in the grade, so it was impossible to go to the province with him.


    And Shi Ning can


    After arriving in the province, will she still pester Su Muhan as before? Will you?


    I think so.


    After all, she was so tight that she blocked people everywhere. Su Muhan was annoyed and annoyed, and scolded her several times.


    Can you still scold now?


    No, how can su Muhan scold Shi Ning now? He doesn''t know Shi Ning. He can only ask shi Ning for advice.


    Thinking about it, I wish Yulu sorrow comes from his heart. His eyes turn red and even his steps falter.

 Chapter 464

    Guan Xi didn''t notice. Zhu Yulu didn''t want her to know her gaffe. She just hurried to the classroom.


    She had to talk to Shi Ning. She wanted to confirm what Shi Ning was thinking. With Lu Xuechang and Xi Xuechang around her, Shi Ning should no longer haunt Su Muhan.


    I don''t think so.


    Probably not


    We still need to ask her for confirmation. She can rest assured only after confirmation.


    If she really won''t pester Su Muhan from now on, she will tell her something in return.


    In the pavilion, Shi Ning had solved the last problem. Just after writing the answer, he didn''t have time to put down the pen in his hand. The almost exhausted draft book was taken away by Xi Qinghuan.


    Shi Ning: "?"


    Is this a robbery?


    "Mine," Xi Qinghuan said coldly as he squeezed the manuscript tightly and flashed an unnatural in his eyes, "I don''t like giving my things to others."


    Shi Ning glanced at the draft book in his hand, silently threw him a white eye, indifferent, "I don''t want to take other people''s things."


    "Who knows." Xi Qinghuan immediately sneered back. As a result, he squeezed the draft in his hand more tightly, which was not his intention at all.


    Why did he suddenly take the draft book? He wanted to take a look at the above analysis process again. It happened that her eyes seemed to say that he was robbing something. He was upset immediately.


    Just as he saw the name written on it, he remembered that it was his own draft book. He was used to controlling his cold words to her... And said something he shouldn''t say.


    Shi Ning is not angry either. This little brother is a duplicity guy. I really want to sneer at her... Refer to what I said before.


    "Since you''re afraid that others will take your things, don''t take your own things out in the future. In case someone accidentally takes it wrong, I''m afraid you''ll scold the thief. I''m not very good-natured and like to bear grudges. Where can I be misunderstood like this? Hehe, this person has been blacklisted and will never see the sun."


    Xi Qinghuan: "...!" his face was black. He looked at Lu Zhian and asked for help from his brother. "You don''t care about her?"


    Shi Ning sneered, "Xi Qinghuan, are you only three years old? Why does he care about me?"


    "Well, there''s no way to manage." Lu Shian nodded seriously and resolutely stood in the camp of girls he liked. "It''s useless to ask for help outside the field."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Qinghuan was so angry that his face became colder. That''s the promise!


    "Do you know who that tall boy was just now? Su Muhan, he is Su Muhan. Shi Ning has been blocking him when you ask for leave for a week."


    Since it''s useless to ask for help outside the court, it''s a disaster.


    As soon as the draft book was collected, Xi Qinghuan picked up his schoolbag and walked away smartly.


    Shi Ning didn''t feel at ease at all. He blocked Su Muhan? Sorry, that''s not her. She doesn''t have any impression.


    She didn''t feel at ease. Lu Shian looked as if he didn''t feel at ease. He packed his schoolbag. When they left the pavilion together, he seemed to ask shi Ning, "Su Muhan is also the little brother you wanted to accept?"


    "Otherwise? Charge the back palace?" Shi Ning glanced at him lightly. "I know what you want to say. It''s very wide."


    Shi Ning''s EQ is not low. She has always been very beautiful. Only when her feelings are blank, can she sometimes be difficult to live by Lu Zhian.


    This time, Lu Zhian spoke, and Shi Ning immediately heard what he wanted to ask.


    I really didn''t see it. It was a vinegar jar.

 Chapter 465

    She and he have nothing at present. They are just friends. Can he be jealous?


    Lu Zhian was really a little sour. He thought he had covered it up very well. Unexpectedly, Shi Ning saw through it and said it. The boy Junyan with the same blank feelings immediately had a little color.


    I don''t understand why suddenly my heart is not good. My brother who left smartly didn''t feel guilty when he was scared, but made his heart uncomfortable.


    Xi Qinghuan, who walked away, said: he didn''t think of it!


    Borrow the action of taking back the book and draft book, quickly hide the color on her face, and silently adjust her breathing to avoid being seen by her again.


    It''s a little embarrassing to be jealous.


    "His name should be in the IMO trial of the junior middle school group. You and he still have a chance to compete. I have noticed his grades in all subjects, which are quite stable, balanced in Arts and science, and there is no partial subject phenomenon. He is a very powerful student."


    "It''s good to accept him as a younger brother. It will be helpful to the six younger brothers around you. You can ask him for help at ordinary times."


    Su Muhan''s grades are really good. The first place in grade two is not a false reputation. Shi Ning has also paid attention to his single subject scores. This monthly exam, he is only 26 points lower than himself. It can be seen that he has made efforts secretly to return to the throne of grade one.


    At the beginning of the third year of junior high school, he will be the first grade, and it is difficult to surpass him in the second grade.


    "Let him help coach the six of Huang Mao. Don''t think about it. The head teacher of class one is afraid that he will force him to die and will never agree." Shi Ning said with a smile: "Huang Mao and they won''t let him coach. It''s enough to have a teacher."


    As soon as he finished, Shi Ning suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhian asked. Because of the sudden change of her face, the usual calm boy even tightened his voice and color a little.


    Shi Ning patted his forehead. "I forgot a big event. I forgot to tell Mr. Xi about the house! I just ran away with him!"


    I don''t know whether the elder''s heart is big or small. It should be OK. Otherwise, how can elder Xi help with the crimes of Xiaoning before?


    "Nothing will happen. It will be done properly." Lu Zhian breathed a sigh of relief. It was because of the house. "Ah Huan did what he promised, and he won''t give up halfway."


    Shi Ning heard the speech and immediately settled down. "That''s good, that''s good. I began to think about how to apologize."


    "Don''t apologize. He wasn''t angry just now. He left early to go back to his bedroom and have a look at your analysis process again."


    "So awkward? Then he must be the most awkward brother of the three of you."


    The most awkward brother? It means... He''s uncomfortable, too?


    The pace slowed down slightly. Lu Zhian, who wanted to prolong their time alone, stopped. His eyebrows were slightly picked and asked her, "am I uncomfortable?"


    "Don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Shi Ning stopped and said, "birds of a feather flock together. If you don''t feel uncomfortable, who does?"


    Lu Zhian lost his smile, and her warm and calm black eyes seemed to have water light because of her words. "It seems reasonable to say so."


    Well, it doesn''t make sense.


    "Of course, I always apologize." Shi Ning smiled and was very relaxed with him,


    They talked and walked. It was more than eleven o''clock. The sun was getting more and more sunny and the temperature was getting higher and higher. They only met a few students across most of the campus.


    Shi Ning goes back to the girls'' dormitory and Lu Zhian goes back to the boys'' dormitory. The two can go all the way to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. Lu Zhian sees the girls'' dormitory in front. He just wants to make an appointment to study together in the afternoon. He sees the girl who just appeared in the pavilion coming out from behind the tree. He knows that she is waiting for Shi Ning.

 Chapter 466

    Lu Shian doesn''t know Zhu Yulu. It can also be said that he doesn''t know a few students in other classes except a few girls in the class.


    At the first sight of Zhu Yulu, Lu Zhian''s first reaction: what''s the matter with Shi Ning?


    Second reaction: someone came out to destroy his solitude with Shi Ning.


    Seemingly steady boys always have a child''s nature, and Lu Zhian is no exception.


    However, this side is only displayed in front of Shi Ning. With others present, Lu Xueshen is still the learning God looked up to by the students of the whole school. He is high above and cannot be climbed.


    Zhu Yulu summoned up the courage to meet her. In just a few meters, she walked very slowly, which seemed to exhaust her whole body, "Shi Ning, i... I want to talk to you, can I?"


    Shi Ning looked at the girl whose face was white as if she had heatstroke. Without much patience in her heart, she wrung her eyebrows and said directly, "you and I should have nothing to talk about. I still remember what you did and did about Liu Xiaoxing last time."


    "I have reminded you about Liu Xiaoxing not to be strong in everything, otherwise you will lose face. But you didn''t remember that you came out of the pavilion again to step on me. I wish Yulu. I didn''t care today. It''s all for Su Muhan''s sake."


    Look at Su Muhan''s share? Lu Shian glanced slightly, and there was a little dark color in his eyes.


    "Now I know what you want to talk about with me. Now I tell you, Su Muhan is not my dish. In the past, I didn''t want to find Su Muhan as a boyfriend. You don''t have to keep it in mind that I''m ready to rob the boy you secretly love."


    Zhu Yulu is not a secret love, but a clear love. The kind of clear love that the whole class knows, but he still thinks it''s good to hide, and he''s not reserved.


    Su Muhan''s intelligence must have been seen long ago.


    What she wants to talk about is the old idea of Chen sesame and rotten millet. I have to say it clearly at once, so as not to make such a flower like little girl worried all day and can''t sleep well.


    Ning ye, from nine cities, is now the eldest sister of Anyang middle school. She is very kind and considerate.


    It''s still troublesome!


    While solving the trouble, it also calms a little girl''s heart. Kill two birds with one stone and do great good!


    And Zhu Yulu, who is ready to usher in a hard battle, is silly, that''s it? You don''t need her to speak?


    "Is there anything else? If it''s okay, let me go." Shi Ning saw her dull face and was funny and angry. Why are these little girls not sober?


    Read! Reading and falling in love?!


    Think that falling in love now can last forever and become a winner in life?


    Do you know how wonderful the outside world is?


    Do you know how good the good boys outside are?


    Do you know that puppy love at a young age is always more bitter than sweet, and ends in breaking up?


    Do you know that in addition to puppy love, there are many more wonderful and unknown things to explore?


    I guess I don''t know. That''s why I have so many romantic thoughts.


    No way, early love and secret love at this age are really beautiful. When you grow up and get old, when you recall the past, this memory is often the most precious and sweet.


    Young people don''t know how to worry. They wantonly play their youth at an age without worry, and they will foolishly look forward to growing up quickly. They think that they will be omnipotent, go to heaven, go to the earth, and solve problems they can''t solve. They are full of fantasy, hope and sweetness.

 Chapter 467

    Shi Ning looked at it and suddenly sighed. He turned to Lu Zhian and said, "how can I suddenly find that puppy love is also very good. I''m 14 to 19 years old. It''s just the right time. I don''t feel sorry for myself if I don''t have a puppy love. It seems that life will be a little incomplete."


    Zhu Yulu, who was stunned, continued to be stunned. Therefore, Shi Ning said these words to mean that she also wanted to fall in love early?


    Then he confessed to Lu Xueshen?


    Express Lu Xueshen?


    Zhu Yulu woke up after an exciting spirit. Without waiting for her to speak, Lu Zhian said, "have you changed your mind?"


    If you don''t say "change your mind", you use the word "change your mind" very well, which means that you''d rather "empathize and don''t love" when you accuse and scold, and you also mean to accept her mind gladly.


    It''s a pity that neither of them is. Lu Zhian is the only one who is amorous.


    Go deep into the secret love and see who is secretly in love with his face. Zhu Yulu immediately understood that he didn''t need to talk with Shi Ning at all.


    While Shi Ning was shocked by the word "change your mind", I wish Yulu a sincere apology, "Shi Ning, I''m sorry about the past. I''m really aimed at you, but everything happens for a reason."


    "You framed me once, and I framed you once. That''s the end of the matter between us."


    I don''t know if Xiaoning is often framed. Now shining is very sensitive to the word "framing". She was shocked by the word "change her mind". She immediately looked sharp and condensed in Zhu Yulu, "what did you frame me?"


    "Library." Zhu Yulu said to the end.


    Lu Zhian''s smile converged, and his gentle and square handsome face had a thin cool color, "Yu Su, isn''t it?"


    "Yu Su?" Shi Ning didn''t understand. He looked at Zhu Yulu and Lu Shian. "What do you mean? What does it have to do with Yu Su?"


    Shi Ning didn''t understand the relationship between Xi Qinghuan and Yu Su. Therefore, he didn''t react and showed a rare color of incomprehension.


    In the hot and white sunshine, the beautiful girl gazed at herself with her black eyes like a spring after the rain. It was very dark and transparent. It was clear that she had no other intention except confusion. On the contrary, her heart felt burning by her.


    That kind of feeling is very much like a moth to the fire. Knowing that it will be very hot or even die near the fire source, you still have no turning back.


    If he himself, even if she has not responded to him, even if there is cruel rejection, he is willing.


    "Ah Huan never told Yu Su about his whereabouts." Lu Zhian, with a burning heart, answered patiently. He looked at Shi Ning with a gentle and soft line of sight. After that, he looked at Zhu Yulu. His gentle and soft line of sight seemed to be washed away by the tide and faded to clean, leaving only haze.


    "Yu Su, you let her come." he looked at Zhu Yulu and said with a cold voice and color.


    Zhu Yulu nodded, "yes, I called her to the library that time, and it was also my revenge for Shi Ning''s framing me at that time. One report for another, two for two."


    "What did she frame you for? And why do you know Yu Su''s home phone? Living in the same community?" Lu Zhian asked again and again. His handsome face was cold, and there was no warmth in his eyes. He was no longer a gentle and polite boy who kept a distance from girls in the eyes of girls. Only his scalp would scream cold.


    "I hope you can answer me truthfully. Maybe you can tell me and Shi Ning everything you know."

 Chapter 468

    Shi Ning''s eyes were slightly cold by his sudden change. From his reaction, Shi Ning thought of something.


    Love letters


    Xiaoning didn''t write a love letter to Lu Shian, but Lu Shian received the love letter written by Shi Ning.


    Zhu Yulu was afraid of shaking his shoulders. He subconsciously avoided Lu Zhian''s sight and leaned against Shi Ning. "You were threatened by Wu Qiang last time. It was Yu Su who planned it. She also asked me to pay more attention to Shi Ning''s trend. Tell her everything. She also told me her home phone number."


    Xiaoning was scared by Wu Qiang and almost peed his pants. It turned out that it was Yu Su''s ghost!


    She has been thinking about finding an opportunity to find the venue and let Wu Qiang taste the opportunity to pee his pants. This time, the murderer and the mastermind know!


    "Then what have I framed you?" Shi Ning asked. Now she suspected that someone had secretly framed Zhu Yulu.


    Zhu Yulu obviously didn''t want to mention it. He glanced at Lu Zhian. Shi Ning understood and said to him, "you avoid it first. It''s inconvenient for you to listen to girls."


    Yiyan''s Lu Shian stepped back and waited for the topic between girls to end.


    After a while, he saw Shi Ning shaking his head. He didn''t know what to say. The girl who deliberately blocked people''s footsteps suddenly stepped back and said, "impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible. In the past, although you had a bad account, you didn''t bother to frame your classmates. Think about it yourself. How can I get your diary? How can I know what you wrote in your diary?"


    Shi Ning really believes that Xiao Ning hasn''t done this, mainly... Stealing people''s diaries and damaging people''s reputation. It''s impossible to think of it with Xiao Ning''s IQ.


    "Domineering belongs to domineering, but it doesn''t mean that domineering has to do bad things. In addition, I blocked Su Muhan to make him a younger brother. What''s the use of your diary?"


    "Zhu Yulu, your frame is not that I frame you, but that someone is secretly framing you and me. Yu Su and Liu Xiangwan are suspected. They may refer to envoys, and you should know the specific people who work, and the relationship is very good."


    "Otherwise, how do you know what you wrote in your diary? Think about it. Don''t be used without knowing yourself."


    Zhu Yulu''s face was whiter than before. Shi Ning was a little worried about whether she would faint. "Are you okay? Your face is very bad."


    "I''m fine. I''ll find out about the diary. If someone really borrows my hand to deal with you, I... I won''t let her go." clenched my teeth, Zhu Yulu said word by word slowly, "I''ll find someone."


    With that, Zhu Yulu said "sorry" to Shi Ning again. She turned and left with a white face.


    When Lu Shian came over and heard the footsteps behind him, Shi Ning turned around and sighed, "you hear me, someone is manipulating behind the scenes. Do you say... Does it have anything to do with Shi Jia?"


    It seems justifiable to get Xiaoning into disrepute, then be marginalized by students, and then come to the school to solve it.


    "Not necessarily, it''s more like the contradiction between students." Lu Zhian looked at Shi Ning slightly, from head to toe, and from foot to head. In the future, he smiled and sighed, "you used to be very overbearing, and there were countless people who offended. Some students can''t stand it and are afraid of being retaliated by you. It''s also possible to come up with this kind of Yin move to punish you."

 Chapter 469

    Shi Ning stroked his forehead and sighed longer, "yes, so there are too many suspects. It''s not easy to investigate. It''s better not to investigate."


    Even if it is checked, it is estimated that nothing can be found. It has taken so long.


    Lu Zhian thought for a moment. His eyes were slightly cold. He said: "check still needs to be checked. Be careful in the future."


    Shi Ning shook his head. "It''s not necessary. If you really want to frame me again, there must be another time. I just wait for the next time to automatically deliver it to the door. I don''t have time to spend those thoughts."


    "Zhu Yulu will definitely check it. Starting from the people around her, she will check it if she wants. She should tell me when she finds it."


    "The little girl looks very smart. Maybe she can find out something."


    Shi Ning really didn''t want to check. She was an adult anyway. She played with a group of 14-year-old girls. She was not interested.


    On the contrary, Lu Zhian paid more attention than her. He knew how much efforts Shi Ning had made to save his image. Therefore, when Qi Bo said something unstoppable, he would be angry.


    Now she has been reshaped bit by bit, accepted by teachers and most students again. He doesn''t want to find anything to do with her reputation.


    "Only when you are on guard can you be on guard. Pay more attention to the people around you." Lu Shian told Shi Ning that the gentleness between your eyebrows and eyes has returned again. "A gentleman is frank, and villains are often sad. Don''t be too careless."


    Shi Ning smiled and nodded, facing the concern of an 18-year-old boy, okay... She accepted.


    However, she still can''t accept the word "change of heart".


    A change of heart must first have a premise, process and outcome, and then reverse it. At present, nothing has happened to them, so why "change of heart".


    Thinking secretly, Shi Ning didn''t have any old words. After making an appointment with him to review in the afternoon, Shi Ning walked into the girls'' dormitory building.


    Upstairs, some black heads have been snooping for a long time.


    Lu Shian is a boy who can''t go in and out of the girl''s bedroom at will. When he has been standing downstairs to see off, he would rather go upstairs. He first listened to her footsteps and judged that she went up to the second floor. When the footsteps couldn''t be heard, he silently calculated in his heart. After about three minutes, he looked up to the fourth floor.


    On the fourth floor, someone didn''t show his face and body. He just stretched out his hand and waved downstairs and stopped.


    It was Shi Ning, who had already gone upstairs, who signaled Lu to leave. It was not that she didn''t want to show up and show her body, but those little brothers who were a little nosy, grabbed her right arm and dragged her directly to the bedroom.


    "Big sister, be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. Tell me! Have you and Lu Xueshen become a pair?" my younger brother Lin Jiji asked with bright eyes and excited face, "don''t hide. Please tell it truthfully."


    Lin Chujing is the same as this. Kong Yi is not as bold as her, but he is also excited and waits for her answer.


    Shi Ning sat on the bed. Soon, Sun Yi handed over a paper fan, Lin Chujing handed over water, and Lin Jiji pinched her shoulder and beat her shoulder. He tried to serve her until she was comfortable. For a moment, he was soft hearted and confessed.


    Enjoying the five minute high-quality service of the younger brothers, Shi Ning smiled and said, "to be honest, Lu Xueshen and I......" he deliberately paused, and the excitement in the eyes of the three younger brothers was even greater.


    "Not together," he said slowly, and when he saw the little brothers'' withered faces, Shi Ning''s laughter came.


    "Big sister!"


    "Deceive us!"


    Kong Yi didn''t speak, but just stared at Shi Ning.

 Chapter 470

    The younger brothers in the bedroom attacked because of Shi Ning''s teasing. Shi Ning relied on his strong skills and fled repeatedly in a small space. They were caught by the younger brothers every time, so the younger brothers chased harder. The whole bedroom was full of extremely happy cries.


    The girls passing by were attracted by the happy laughter in the bedroom. They couldn''t help looking sideways. Looking through the half closed door, they saw the figure of Shi Ning and his younger brothers, unrestrained and full of vitality.


    "Good feelings."


    "No, I also heard that Shi Ning gives them make-up lessons every day in order to improve their grades."


    "It''s not what I heard, but it''s what it is. Starting from the sixth grade of primary school, Chinese and mathematics can enter the first grade curriculum only after five consecutive full marks."


    "Ah! I have to learn Chinese and mathematics in the sixth grade of primary school? It''s so miserable!"


    "It''s not miserable! If I had such a big sister, I would laugh in my dreams."


    "Isn''t it? Even these poor students know to work hard. We have to work hard."


    "Tomorrow''s exam, when will you work hard? Summer vacation? Hee hee, I''m afraid you''re busy watching TV in summer vacation."


    In the corridor, the passing girls smiled and said, without stopping to stay busy with their own affairs. They mentioned Shi Ning in their tone. The younger brothers mentioned Shi Ning no longer had the fear and contempt at that time, only the envy they knew in their own hearts.


    However, the laughter in the bedroom lasted only three minutes, and the happy cry turned into a sad and angry cry.


    "Eldest sister, why do you say such words at such a time! Wuwuwuwu, can you play for a while and do the test paper? I want to play, want to play, want to play."


    "What a cruel big sister. She doesn''t give us a holiday during the summer vacation. Now she''s still racing against time to clean us up. We''re suffering!"


    Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing mourned at the same time. Only Kong Yi silently took out his school supplies from his schoolbag and immediately entered the learning state.


    She didn''t want to humiliate her eldest sister. She didn''t want to be said that the eldest sister who ranked first in the grade was followed by a group of poor students who delayed the class results.


    Do not want to hear these gossip, then, only efforts!


    Shi Ning went to Kong Yi and put one hand on her shoulder. In her lazy posture, she casually looked at the two younger brothers who wanted to sell poor people and live a happy life, "why? Don''t you want to travel around the world with me in the future?"


    "OK, in that case, don''t learn. Go and play."


    There was a smile on his face, but... His voice and color were cold.


    Lin Jiji: "......" I''m scared to death. I''d better learn. In order to travel around the world together in the future, I''ll fight!


    Lin Chujing: "..." I''m scared to death. I''d better learn it. In order to travel around the world together in the future, I''ll fight!


    Kong Yi smiled and said to Shi Ning in a small voice, "they are working hard. They may be a little tired and want to have a rest." they are not only afraid of Shi Ning''s sadness and comfort, but also afraid of Shi Ning''s disappointment and comfort.


    "It''s really a sweet little cotton padded jacket." Shi Ning looked at Kong Yi''s little brother who broke his heart and told him with a smile, "you should be tight with them. One is too jumping like a wild horse, and the other is too free to muddle along. I''m relieved to be restrained by you."


    "What can''t be solved? It''s probably a little difficult to find Mr. Deng and me. I heard Lu Xueshen say that the intensive training is closed, and there is only one day off every week. I''ll call you on the day of rest to inquire about the progress."


    Kong Yi knew that Shi Ning was really good for them. She was thin and had the strength to nod her head. "Don''t worry, elder sister. I must look at them like a cow."

 Chapter 471

    He felt deeply that he had a great responsibility. Kong Yi also patted his chest to ensure that his voice was a little loud in the process of patting his chest. When Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing, who were preparing school supplies, heard them, they turned their heads "brush", stared at Kong Yi, and said in unison, "who is the cow!"


    "Know why to ask." Shi Ning answered with an eyebrow. The two younger brothers immediately stopped and quickly changed into a flattering smile.


    When the girl outside passed by again, she could not hear the noise in the bedroom. It was quiet as if there was no one. The curious girl deliberately slowed down and approached a little. She looked through the crack of the door and saw the figure of three tables. Shi Ning stood on the side of the desk with a book in her hand. She looked serious and was giving lessons to her younger brothers.


    Listen carefully, you can hear that it is the knowledge point of mathematics in the first day of junior high school.


    The first one in grade two is making up lessons for her little brothers again!


    The girls who heard and saw suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, especially the girls with poor grades, as if they saw their names at the bottom of the red list!


    It''s too scary. It''s too scary. I''d better go back to my bedroom to review!


    The poor students who lag behind begin to seize the time to study. Their grades are not up or down, and those who go down at any time have to learn quickly.


    Otherwise, there will be a place for them in the countdown position on the red list in the future!


    Outside the window, Sheng Yang bareheaded and heard the sound of cicadas. In the window, there was a strong smell of books and ink. The students bent over the case and rushed for the exam tomorrow.


    In the junior high school boys'' dormitory, Su Muhan is holding a book about the thickness of Xinhua Dictionary and sitting in front of the desk reading it carefully.


    This is a collection of mathematical knowledge points from junior high school, senior high school and university. Few people read it. The pages are very neat and simple, and there is no curl at the corner of the book.


    He sat alone in front of his desk and read very carefully. Even for lunch, he was brought up with the help of the boys in the bedroom.


    He could still understand the knowledge points of junior middle school. When he jumped to the knowledge points of senior one, Su Muhan began to struggle. He couldn''t understand them more and more. Finally, he saw that he couldn''t even read many formulas in them.


    High numbers, let alone, are completely incomprehensible.


    Close the book and lie at the desk. Su Muhan slowly lowers his head, closes his eyes and pillows his arm. He buries his head in the bend of his arm and gently spits out a mouthful of turbid air.


    Where the boy in the bedroom could not see, his face showed a sense of failure with a serious blow to his self-confidence.


    The knowledge points in it... Are too difficult. It''s too difficult to be self-taught.


    He always thinks he has a little talent in science. Until now, he knows that his talent is not a talent at all compared with Shi Ning, Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan. It''s mostly... His mind is a little smarter than ordinary students.


    Shi Ning is the smartest of the three. She has just finished high mathematics in the second year of junior high school. Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan, who are so powerful that they have to ask her for advice. Such a high talent is a height he can''t reach in his life.


    There are people outside, there are days outside... Now he finally understands.


    A figure rushed into the bedroom with the heat wave at noon in summer. Before he could stand firm, he shouted, "Oh, shit, Shi Ning and Lu Shian are studying in the classroom!! Oh, shit, are they crazy!"


    "Are we really together! Oh, shit! It''s going to be a combination of learning God and learning God together. It''s going to be against the sky! Director Xu doesn''t dare to stop it? Oh, shit! It''s great to think about it!"

 Chapter 472

    Shi Ning and Lu Zhian are studying together again?


    Su Muhan, who buried himself in introspection, looked up and asked the boy, "which class is in the classroom?"


    "In the high school classroom!" the boy said excitedly, as if he had learned some good news, "Oh, shit, I also want to watch!"


    There was not only one male onlooker, but all the students who learned that Shi Ning and Lu Xueshen were studying in class 1 classroom of senior high school wanted to go to the onlooker!


    The idea of the brain is the same. The first reaction is that they are firmly together, absolutely together!


    Be aboveboard and not afraid to be known by students and teachers... Study together!


    At home, Yu Su, who was eating ice watermelon, received a call from her classmates. A few seconds later, Yu Su''s smile suddenly converged and showed a sharp and fierce look, "Shi Ning and Lu Zhian are studying in class one classroom? You''re right!"


    "The students who saw and knew were crazy! I heard that Lu Zhian went to the bedroom to receive Shi Ning, and then they went into the classroom to study together!"


    "My mother! No wonder Shi Ning''s grades have improved by leaps and bounds. It''s with the help of Lu Xueshen! I also heard that Shi Ning and Lu Xueshen are neighbors! Neighbors are so convenient for tutoring!"


    "Su Su, you said they wouldn''t really be together. I didn''t dare to think before. Now I see Shi Ning who has lost weight. He is thin and beautiful, and his key grades are very good. Lu Xueshen, who has never been close to girls, must be interested in Shi Ning. They all deliberately pick up people downstairs in the girls'' dormitory. If they don''t like it, what else will it be!"


    "Going crazy, going crazy, the learning God in high school was taken by the New Goddess in junior high school. I want to cry! Su Su, why don''t you go after Lu learning God? If you go after Lu learning God, you may be able to take Lu learning God. Shi Ning won''t be cheap!"


    "Susu? Susu? Are you listening? Susu?"


    On the phone, the girl''s voice was urgent and fast. Half a ring, she didn''t hear Yu Su''s movement. She repeatedly "fed" several times. Yu Su, who was stunned, finally recovered.


    "Ah, my mother was talking to me just now. I''m sorry." Yu Su, who regained consciousness, immediately said beautifully. His brisk voice passed through the microphone to the girl''s ears. "Now? They''re still in class one classroom?"


    "It should be... I was there before I came here. Alas! I''m so angry. Lu Xueshen is famous and difficult to deal with. How could she be won by the girls in junior middle school? Ah, Su Su, why don''t you like Lu Xueshen! If it were you, you would certainly win!"


    The hand holding the microphone was so tight that his knuckles turned white, his face was clear and gloomy, and his voice was still light. "Lu Xueshen has high vision. How can we ordinary people like us get into his eyes? Besides, he is not the kind I appreciate, and he is not interested in chasing him."


    "You are all at school? Why did you go to school in advance? You won''t review behind my back. No, I have to come to school. What do you eat? Do you want imported chocolate? Bring it to you."


    After chatting with the girls in the class, Yu Su, whose face was already gloomy, ended the call.


    At the moment when the microphone was put back on the landline, the sound was so loud that it seemed that the landline would be smashed by her.


    "Shi Ning, you are so kind! The last warning was really light..." standing by the landline, Yu Su, with a ferocious face, whispered. Then she picked up the microphone again, pressed a string of numbers with her fingers.

 Chapter 473

    In the classroom of class 1, senior 2, Anyang middle school, Shi Ning saw a boy running to Lu Zhian for the fourth time for the reason of asking questions. Shi Ning felt something... Something was wrong.


    Since Lu Zhian went to find her downstairs in the girl''s dormitory, the painting style of the whole thing was not quite right. Now, she finally revealed half her head from the pit dug by Lu Zhian to find the truth of the matter.


    The truth is: every senior high school student and sister passing by class 1 will suddenly stop, even if they have walked past the door of the classroom... For example, the one who has clearly passed by the door of class 1, and he even comes back!


    There''s another one. What are you looking at through the window! Haven''t you seen studying together and discussing problems?


    This senior, your problem is the simplest geometry problem, learned in junior high school! Didn''t you remember any geometric formulas? Didn''t you remember how you got into high school?


    That schoolgirl, don''t come here. Lu Xueshen in your high school is still that Lu Xueshen. She ignores girls. Hey, hey, don''t look at her so bitterly. She''s also a victim, okay?!


    "Victim" Shi Ning has begun to climb outside the pit. If she doesn''t climb again, it''s not generally stupid!


    While Lu Zhian patiently explained to a boy, Shi Ning gently cleaned up the books and stationery on the table, gently put them in his schoolbag and prepared to leave quietly.


    She really shouldn''t come with Lu Zhian to visit the classroom she may sit in next semester. She really shouldn''t promise Lu Zhian to continue studying together in the afternoon.


    It shouldn''t be... Well, it''s too late!


    "Where are you going?"


    A warm voice came, which made Shi Ning, who was lowering his head to put his books and stationery into his schoolbag, raise his eyes and show a smiling face, "excuse me, I''m going to withdraw."


    "Why? It''s bothering you?" Lu Zhian put down his pen and smiled apologetically at the boy who asked himself questions. It was clear that he didn''t say anything. The boy seemed to know what he wanted to say. He quickly closed the book and said, "excuse me, excuse me, you continue, you continue."


    He has to go. If he doesn''t go, Lu Xueshen''s girlfriend is gone!


    Lu Xueshen brought his girlfriend to the classroom to study together. If he took away the light bulb, he would be a great sin!


    Run away, run away, run away.


    He can do, that is... Just want to see how the God of learning in high school and the God of learning in junior high school sit in the classroom and fall in love.


    Like the rumors just heard in the class, I didn''t see the love of falling in love. I only saw the two students who worked hard and studied hard to do questions and read books!


    This love affair is... Really admirable!


    Other people''s love can be divided into "playing with things and losing ambition", and the love between the two university gods is "promising". The difference is not general!


    Will the teaching director come forward?


    How could it come out!


    Stop two college gods from falling in love, and won''t they learn from God because they break up and their grades decline?


    In addition, learning from God to fall in love is also learning together. There is no reason for them to break up.


    The boy withdrew and made room for the two people who were "in love". Shi Ning glanced at each other, turned his eyes to Lu Shian, who asked himself, and said with a smile: "there is no interruption, but it''s a little bad to know later."


    "What''s wrong?" Junyan smiled. The noble boy calmly asked, as if he really didn''t know what''s wrong. "It''s just learning together. What problems can be discussed and solved together? What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 474

    Shi Ning looked at Lu Zhian, who was calm and unaffected. After thinking for a while, he said, "the environment is bad. You shouldn''t choose a classroom. It might be better to change a place."


    "Your class''s classroom? English corner? I can do it all," said Lu Shian. He also began to clean up the books and stationery on his desk. He didn''t care about where he studied, but only the people around him.


    Shi Ning was blocked by his indifference. Smelly boy, she pretended to be deaf and dumb. She suffered losses several times in his hands.


    "Lu Xueshen, you have no intention of bringing me to your classroom." Shi Ning didn''t talk to him politely. They looked at each other face to face. Their intertwined eyes fell into the eyes of several high school students who were secretly watching, and became affectionate eyes.


    Moreover, my heart has filled up countless intimate scenes about two college gods.


    Boys with bigger brain holes even think that the next second, they should kiss or something.


    Lu Zhian, with deep eyes, faced Shi Ning''s torture. His slender fingers gently knocked on the desk, but he was also calm, "the initial purpose was very simple, and he wanted to help you review the key points. Later..."


    Later, when several students in the class came in and suddenly withdrew from the classroom, he realized how much trouble it would cause to bring Shi Ning to his class.


    He just wanted to help Shi Ning finish reviewing all the key points and missed a very important point: he never approached girls and would not study with girls. Suddenly one day, he came to the classroom with Shi Ning and studied with her. What would be the signal released by such behavior?


    It would be... Everyone thought he was with Shi Ning!


    There was a rumor that he was with Shi Ning. Isn''t it just confirmed the rumor?


    After realizing this, Lu Zhian didn''t think about making up for it. He thought about changing places or making temporary excuses to leave.


    But they all denied it a second later.


    What can be remedied?


    He really likes Shi Ning and really wants to study with her. This is his real idea. Since he dares to think, why do he fear being discovered?


    A gentleman stands in the world. He should be open and aboveboard without covering up.


    I didn''t do anything wrong, let alone hide it.


    Shi Ning thought he would cover up a little as before. He never thought that this time he was so honest that he surprised her and admitted on the spot that he had a bad intention later.


    "... what others think is someone else''s business. I can''t control the behavior and thought of an individual, so there''s no need to cover up my real thoughts because I care about other people''s thoughts. Just like my thoughts, I don''t hide them from you."


    Lu Zhian said with a smile. Seeing Shi Ning, he seemed a little surprised. He smiled and added, "you want to withdraw now. Yes, I''ll take you back to your bedroom."


    ¡­¡­


    And a sweater!


    It''s been misunderstood. Now she''s coming to a torrent and retreating bravely. Isn''t it not to recruit herself? Have you personally confirmed the rumor that they are in love?


    "Go on!" Shi Ning, who was not afraid of anything, waved aggressively, took out the collected books and stationery again, put them on the table, opened the political book, and pointed out the key points with red strokes with his slender and good-looking fingers. "I''ll recite this paragraph and remind me of more than three wrong words."


    Shi Ning has almost finished reviewing the political textbooks in the second half of the third year of junior high school.


    Lu Shian''s eyes fell from her face to her finger, and then to the key point she pointed out. He followed good advice and answered, "yes, from now on?"


    "Well, start now." Shi Ning nodded and handed over the textbook.

 Chapter 475

    After receiving the news, the teaching director rushed all the way to class 1 of senior high school. He was still two or three meters away from class 1. The air pressure was so low that it seemed that there was lightning all over him, which was very terrible.


    Three or four students standing around the window seemed to feel it. They turned their heads one after another and scattered the birds.


    Mom!


    The teaching director has come to arrest someone! Caught two college gods in love.


    Rushed to the door of class 1 classroom, the teaching director stopped in a hurry. If he didn''t rush out, he planned to look around first, find evidence, and then come forward!


    The evidence was not found. I only heard Shi Ning recite the key points of knowledge. I caught Lu Shian and told Shi Ning to recite word by word according to the original text.


    "..." specially came to catch people, and then asked them to separate. The teaching director snorted heavily. I don''t know if he was angry because he didn''t catch the evidence, so he kept a black face and rushed away.


    Passing by class 1 and class 2, I simply continue to walk around the door of each class to see if I can catch a few pairs of students falling in love against the wind.


    As a result, I was really caught by the teaching director. Unexpectedly, I openly held hands in the classroom and stood at the window looking at the sun!


    Does the sun have a good book?


    The unlucky little couple was brought back to the office by the teaching director and accepted long criticism.


    Shi Ning and Lu Zhian are still sitting in the classroom, one back and one listening. There are no more serious students than them!


    Xi Qinghuan, who stayed in his bedroom to study, learned that the teaching director had specially run to class 1 for inspection. He immediately realized that someone had tipped off. He picked up the book in his hand, screwed up his schoolbag and walked to the classroom like a meteor.


    Therefore, the two people studied and became three people. Until Yu Su arrived at the classroom, the three people still sat around the same desk, but they were no longer three people studying, but surrounded by several students of class 1, talking and laughing together.


    Yu Su didn''t enter the classroom. Usually she came to the class under the name of looking for Xi Qinghuan. Now, she and Xi Qinghuan haven''t made up so far. She really wants to rush in... I have to worry that Xi Qinghuan will give her a face in the classroom.


    To be cautious, Yu Su didn''t walk into class 1. He just paused at the door of the classroom and smiled at the girls in his class: "you really think too much. There are a lot of people around you talking and laughing. Is this called falling in love?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure there''s no love. With our teaching director watching closely, even if Lu Xueshen falls in love, he won''t let everyone know, but will do it secretly."


    "Big Shi Ning, the eldest sister of the second day of junior high school, said she was chasing a boy named Su Muhan. Even if there was something moving, it should be making a move with Su Muhan. You, you don''t know what ecstasy Decoction Lu Zhian gave you to drink. One and two were fascinated like this."


    "Listen to my advice. Boys like Lu Shian can look at it from a distance. Don''t come near, or you''ll feel better."


    Surrounded by several girls, Yu Su is getting farther and farther away from class 1. A backward girl doesn''t know what to say. Yu Su at the front suddenly turns his head. His sight seems to pass class 1 intentionally or unintentionally. With a cold and violent color, he disappears in an instant and shows a smiling face to the backward girl. "Small arms and legs, hurry up, otherwise, they will eat the chocolate."


    The smile began from the corner of her mouth and ended at the tip of her eyebrows. She was smiling all the time, but there was a shade deep in her eyes, and no one found it.

 Chapter 476

    One day I spent it unconsciously. When I looked up from the history book, the sunset outside the window was yellow and warm, giving the whole earth a layer of gorgeous and non dazzling gold.


    On the last day of the second semester of junior high school, I spent my study in the classroom of class 1, grade 2 of senior high school.


    Looking at the classroom slightly, Shi Ning asked Lu Shian, "will senior three change the classroom?"


    "Yes, move upstairs." Lu Zhian put away the compass used to make the map, said, raised his eyes and looked at Shi Ning, "why do you suddenly ask this question?"


    Shi Ning''s expression is almost broken. What else does she have to step on today? School doesn''t start in the same classroom.


    "Nothing, just ask." instead of stepping on the right spot, they were surrounded by the students of senior high school. Fortunately, there were few people during the holiday, so they were not surrounded by too many people.


    Xi Qinghuan put away his stationery and said, "come on, try to get into class one, and you can sit in this classroom in the future."


    "It''s not a problem to enter the key class with your current strength. The knowledge points of grade three are also reviewed comprehensively. You can consider jumping to grade one of senior one. It''s a waste of time to read grade three of a year."


    If he wanted this talent, he would have jumped the grade long ago. How can he wait now!


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t know about Shi Ning''s grade jump until now. Although Lu Shian knew it, he only thought that Shi Ning jumped a grade higher. When he heard the speech, his soft eyes looked at Shi Ning and asked her, "tell him?"


    £¿£¿ Tell him what? Xi Qinghuan looked at the two men and frowned a little.


    "I''m going to skip the grade, otherwise, why do I study so hard?" Shi Ning threw his packed schoolbag on one shoulder, said "goodbye" and turned to leave the classroom of class 1, grade 2.


    Walking to the door, Lu Zhian Yang said, "Shi Ning, come on for the exam tomorrow."


    "I see." Shi Ning, waving his hand and carrying his schoolbag on one shoulder, walked lazily out of Lu Jian''s sight.


    Behind him, Xi Qinghuan''s voice came faintly, "is she really going to jump? Has the school agreed?"


    "Well, tomorrow she will take the second grade exam first, and then the third grade exam."


    "..." Xi Qinghuan swallowed his throat, "take two test papers at the same time?"


    "Is it very challenging?" Lu Zhian, with his thin lips bent deeply, looked at the empty classroom door, "I really want to have a try."


    Xi Qinghuan was silent for a long time before he said, "only she dared to challenge first." when he said it, he was moved to challenge.


    Unfortunately, they can only challenge the college entrance examination held on the 7th and 8th. They really can''t casually participate in the college entrance examination.


    Shi Ning went directly to the canteen. Of course, he ate first at meal time. After dinner, he rested. He didn''t review tonight. He had a good sleep to meet tomorrow''s exam.


    When he arrived at the canteen, Shi Ning immediately saw his six younger brothers, Huang Mao and their three boys, who also came to the school, but did not disturb Shi Ning''s study.


    The six younger brothers gathered together, and there was nothing else to talk about. They unified one topic: was the eldest sister talking to Lu Xueshen.


    At the gate of the school, several social youths dressed loosely and flowing slipped around. A social youth dressed in a large black T-shirt and with a big skull on his chest walked into the guard room. His tone was very ruffian and said to the guard: "I''d rather shout out your school like that, and say that the brothers outside came out to her to play friends."


    Playing with friends means boyfriend and girlfriend in Anyang.

 Chapter 477

    The guard looked at it and saw that he was not a social youth who was selling goods. He was not afraid. He directly pushed back in a rough voice, "go, go, there is no such person in the school."


    The guard brother has some experience in dealing with these little gangsters.


    First of all, you can''t be better than the little gangsters, otherwise they will advance an inch. In fact, they have to be more fierce than the little gangsters. Let them know that they have encountered a hard stubble and weigh whether they want to make trouble or not.


    The lack of cooperation of the guard''s elder brother made the little gangster angry. "Shit! Be honest with me! I''ll come to the door without such a person? Call someone to me quickly, or..."


    Before the cruel words were released, a middle-aged man''s voice with great deterrence came behind him, "what would you do otherwise?"


    "I killed..." the cruel little gangster turned around and saw who was talking to him. His expression became very counseling. He didn''t dare to say anything. He almost jumped away with his tail.


    Here comes Yang Qiwei in uniform. He holds a kraft paper document bag in his hand. In the bag is a house purchase contract. Shi Meicheng has signed with the seller and passed the official seal. Yang Qiwei specially took it to Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning hasn''t seen it yet, but he met several gangsters who made trouble in the school and instructed the Taoist surname to ask the little fat bird to come out.


    These people... Did little fat bird know each other before?


    When Yang Qiwei saw Shi Ning, after reading the house purchase documents to Shi Ning, he mentioned the matter at the school gate. Shi Ning thought for a while and replied: "I used to know some social young people, but I don''t know if Uncle Yang met me."


    What she knew was Xu Jieyu. She would rather have looked for her at that time.


    Yang Qiwei simply drew the human phase. He didn''t draw too fine. He couldn''t draw a fine picture. He could only draw a general outline.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it." Shi Ning shook his head. Huang Mao said that he had followed Xu Jieyu a few hours ago. In addition, he had no contact with other social youth.


    Shi Ning didn''t know, but they came to the door. Yang Qiwei immediately raised his vigilance.


    He repeatedly told Shi Ning to be careful. No matter who looks for it before the exam, he can''t leave school.


    On the eve of the exam, Shi Ning certainly won''t leave school. She also wants to jump smoothly to the third grade of senior high school. She''s not afraid of going out to fight. In case someone gets hurt and delays the exam, it''s troublesome.


    After all, she will take the exam four times in a row, so she must take good care of herself.


    After the examination papers of grade two and grade three, followed by the biology and geography examination. After the examination, it is a direct senior two examination. This examination is very important. It is related to whether she can jump to grade three. She really can''t take it lightly.


    Yang Qiwei''s timely reminder made Shi Ning plan to leave school until the end of the sophomore year examination.


    In a canteen on campus, when she bought a popsicle and checked out, she could hear the dialogue of five little gangsters. She slowly tore off the popsicle wrapping paper and sipped the corners of her mouth. Yu Guang glanced at the little gangster still holding the popsicle. Her eyes suddenly twinkled. She shouted to a row of shelves, "have you chosen it? I have to go back to school to find Shi Ning. Hurry up!"


    The little gangsters who are picking popsicles smell the speech and brush their eyes. Before the popsicles have checked out, they spread out the wrapping paper and come over while biting.


    Seeing this, the boss of the small shopping department quickly signaled that he could leave when he saw it. Don''t stand still.


    When secretly gritting his teeth, he flashed a cruel color in his eyes and rushed out to the door.

 Chapter 478

    It was getting dark. The cicada who had been calling for a day seemed to be tired. He hid in the tree and stopped hissing for a day. The day passed.


    The owner of the canteen began to pack up all kinds of small commodities placed at the door to end today''s business. Tomorrow is the final examination of the junior middle school of Anyang middle school. The store will usher in another busy day. Close the door early and rest early to keep up the spirit for tomorrow''s busy.


    Not far away, the figure of a girl stepped on the last green Yin dusk and walked briskly. The canteen owner looked at it casually at first, as if she looked familiar, and then looked carefully.


    Until the girl approached, the boss remembered where he had seen the girl and said hello with a smile, "little girl, why haven''t you returned to school? I''m not scared during the day."


    "Ah, no, no..." the girl was carrying her schoolbag. When she heard the boss''s greeting, she couldn''t help tightening her schoolbag shoulder belt. After she owed her body, she accelerated her pace and passed by the door of the small sales department.


    The boss smiled and didn''t talk any more.


    Today''s children are courageous. As long as things don''t come to themselves, they are not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Young is good. You have capital for everything.


    The door of the roll box was pulled down several times. At the end of the day''s business, the boss locked the door, rode on the bike placed against the tree, blew a series of whistles and set foot on the way home.


    The girl carrying her schoolbag walked into the guard room and didn''t appear on the campus for a while. The long campus main road leading to the teaching building was straight and extended. The Walking girl walked out briskly, leaving a winding walking track


    The campus is very quiet. Except for the noise on the playground, the rest of the corners are quiet. Celebrity sculptures and celebrity words have infected the campus with a stronger learning atmosphere.


    There was a chasing figure passing through the path where the shadows of trees overlapped. Happy laughter swept through the darkening twilight. Riding the wind, I didn''t know what wind it was floating to.


    With the coming of the examination and the coming of the graduation season, some people continue to take a boat in the learning sea, and some people have left the learning sea far away, walked to the shore and started their other life. Since then, they have been far away from the campus, and perhaps they have no chance to return to the campus all their life.


    In the classroom of class 9, grade 2, several students of class 9 were seriously reviewing. Among them, the six younger brothers of Shi Ning were particularly diligent, which moved teacher Deng to shout Shi Ning out of the classroom. The teachers and students talked for more than half an hour.


    The main question is whether Shi Ning has confidence in tomorrow''s exam.


    Shi Ning half leaned against the corridor railing, hid his face in the night, smiled and asked teacher Deng, "do you have confidence in me?"


    "A little, a little less." teacher Deng said with a smile: "your exam breaks everyone''s traditional understanding of the exam. It will be reported in the provincial newspaper. Maybe even the TV station will interview you."


    "It''s a good thing to say after the exam. In case you don''t do well, Shi Ning, once the news gets out, you will face not only the school, but the society."


    "Society is a complex and huge system, and there are too many variable factors. There are incentives in the factors here, and there will be downfalls. You have to be psychologically prepared, you know."


    This is to arrange teacher Deng to give Shi Ning a shot of cardiotonic first, in case "if he doesn''t do well in the exam", Shi Ning may face the gossip outside, and can he stabilize his mood.

 Chapter 479

    The night wind is very cool, far from the heat behind. It is blowing the cool breeze from the other end of the corridor. The thin and sharp short hair is slightly raised, and the cheeks are slightly itched by the hair. Shi Ning raised his hand and smoothed the long hair. Between the eyebrows, a very wanton but confident smile rises slowly, and the trickle of water from the mountain is still calm and unhurried, Between heaven and earth.


    "Teacher Deng, what I want to do must be done beautifully. Even if people have thousands of words, what does it have to do with me? What I want to do, what I want to do, and what I have done... Are all I like. What I like, why care about their comments?"


    Shi Ning, who has a strong heart, is never afraid of any wind words. At any time, her goal is extremely clear and will not shake her determination to strive to achieve her goal due to external factors.


    What are the comments of the world outside? Thousands of people have thousands of ideas. Why does she care? Aren''t you tired?


    Don''t care, do yourself well, walk steadily, stand upright, and live a different life. That''s worthy of a visit to the world!


    In the classroom, the students of class 9 in the evening self-study heard Mr. Deng''s laughter and heard his voice coming, "it''s worthy of being the eldest sister of our class. She''s confident enough! Keep it up! The teacher is waiting for your good news!"


    From the third day of junior high school to the third year of senior high school, the eldest sister of class 9 has begun to rush to another height in life, which many students simply can''t reach!


    Shi Ning smiled and made an "OK" gesture. No problem, give it to her.


    The night passed so quietly. When a fish belly white skyline was opened at the horizon, a red sun slowly rose from the other end of the mountain, and a new day had arrived.


    At 6:30 in the morning, the gate of Anyang middle school was open, and the students walked through the campus one after another. On this day, most of the students came on the stage in light clothes. They didn''t bring anything in their schoolbags except the supplies needed for the exam.


    It''s all over the exam. What else do you bring.


    At 7:55, the test preparation bell rang. At 8:00 sharp, a medium bus with a capacity of 14 people drove into the campus. President Guan and the teaching director greeted it in person.


    When the door opened, the first person to come out was a middle-aged man in a white shirt and navy blue suit. He was thin and looked very energetic. His eyes were especially bright and divine. He had an iron blood temperament that people nearby didn''t have.


    As he stepped out of the car, he saw principal Guan and immediately smiled, "principal Guan."


    "He Bureau, hard work." principal Guan stretched out his hand and shook hands with the he Bureau of the Education Bureau. This time, he came not for the school, but for peace.


    When Ning took the two examinations at the same time, he did not have to has the final say, but he had to report to the Education Bureau to report the situation. The situation was brought to the attention of the Bureau. He wanted to meet the student who dares to challenge two examinations at the same time, and deliberately came to school.


    At the moment, he doesn''t need to rest. Look at the time. 8:02 in the morning, just in time for the exam.


    I didn''t plan to go to the headmaster''s office to sit and chat. He Bureau directly chose to go to the examination room where Shi Ning is located and talk while walking.


    Shi Ning, who wrote down his name, class and test number, has begun to answer.


    This time, she did the questions faster than the previous HKCEE. The invigilator only saw the pen in her hand moving. If you really want to describe it, it seems that she is drawing wavy lines with a pen. Simply, there is no need to use her brain.

 Chapter 480

    The exam was as easy as drawing a wavy line... The invigilator sighed and either wrote the answer casually or did it seriously.


    Shi Ning should belong to the latter.


    A student who dares to challenge two test papers of different grades at the same time. She has been teaching for many years. See you later!


    At the meeting this morning, when principal Guan announced it, all the teachers in the school were dumbfounded.


    It''s a rare thing in my life. I was hit by them!


    Mathematics and Chinese are in the morning, politics and history are in the afternoon, and so are the HKCEE of junior high school students.


    Shi Ning started writing quickly. At this moment, all her attention was on the test paper. The whole person seemed to enter a closed space with only her.


    What happened around? Was the invigilator looking at her? There were several figures shaking outside the exam... She didn''t find it. She examined the questions wholeheartedly and did the questions right at one time.


    Because she has no time to review!


    The invigilator teachers were frightened by her speed. They specially walked around and stood beside Shi Ning. They also wanted to remind her that "don''t be too afraid and examine the questions carefully". Yu Guangli saw president Guan and several leaders passing through the door of the classroom and finally standing in front of the window.


    President Guan told he bureau which student was Shi Ning. The invigilator who wanted to remind him saw that all the leaders standing at the window looked at Shi Ning and closed his mouth silently.


    He walked to his side, took a slight step, didn''t take any precautions, tightened his pupils, looked surprised at Shi Ning.


    This... This child, the first multiple-choice question is almost finished!


    Step back, the invigilator looked at the students sitting behind Shi Ning, the boys from the key class of grade two, and only did two multiple-choice questions!


    Compared with the two, which is higher or lower is clear at a glance!


    The answers as like as two peas were answered. The key boys in the class were verified through the verification, while the Ning invigilator was watching the manuscript without changing the table. The teacher wiped his forehead. Two.


    Shi Ning didn''t use the manuscript at all. It was all heart counting.


    At this level, as a math teacher, she is willing to bow to the disadvantage because... She can''t do all the calculations out of draft.


    In order to verify whether Shi Ning did it right, the invigilator recorded the three answers written by Shi Ning, returned to the podium, picked up the backup paper, picked up the pen, and turned over several times to prove that the answer is exactly the answer written by Shi Ning!


    The invigilator''s math teacher quietly collected his pen. The students were too arrogant. As a teacher, they felt both proud and stressed, and had the illusion of losing their jobs.


    Next, Shi Ning has achieved face B. when President Guan saw that Shi Ning''s posture changed, he smiled at He Ju and said, "Shi Ning''s problem-solving speed has become famous in our school. Now he has begun to face B."


    It''s really fast. It''s unbelievable.


    He Bureau was surprised to see that other students were still working on page A. she was good and was about to work on page B. in this way, it was really not her boasting but her strength to speak in one examination period.


    You can''t do it fast, you still need to ensure the accuracy.


    The invigilator who had intended to stay just now returned to the podium and asked questions with the prepared papers. It should be the correct rate when checking the calculation. Is that all right?


    He Ju, who wanted to know, motioned to principal Guan to ask the invigilator to come out and ask him about the situation.


    The invigilator who came out shook hands with He Ju and replied with a smile, "I just had a check calculation, and indeed all of them. The answers to the first two multiple-choice questions are also correct. Although Shi Ning''s speed is fast, it also ensures the accuracy."

 Chapter 481

    When it comes to Shi Ning, although the invigilator''s math teacher didn''t teach Shi Ning, the pride in his look and words is still full. This is their children in Anyang middle school!


    From the bottom of the grade to the first of the grade, a thorough counter attack! Acquaintances who have a good reputation and teach in several other schools have called her to ask for confirmation.


    As soon as he Ju listened, he would rather do it quickly, the accuracy was guaranteed, and his eyes appreciated more. "This child, it seems that there are really a few brushes! Good, good, good seedlings!"


    He Ju, who was born in the army, spoke loudly and had a rigidity in it.


    Then he said to the invigilator, "look where she has done now. The hard teacher will draw a few more questions she has done to check whether the answer is correct."


    It has to be confirmed again. She is so fast that his sight can''t keep up with her speed.


    When the invigilator returned to the examination room again, he Bureau asked principal Guan, "I also heard that Shi Ning was a problem student in the school. Because he was too naughty, he became the" big sister "in the student group. The big sister... The social atmosphere is very heavy. Has he really done something that makes the students afraid?"


    Principal Guan has to explain this well.


    "Not really." big sister "is not shouted out by the students, but by six students who have a good relationship with her. After a long time, it spread slowly, making the students think Shi Ning is" big sister ". In fact, it is not so. The reason why the six students are so is that Shi Ning helped them."


    "They are a group of good-natured children. Someone is grateful for them. Shi Ning is a brave and righteous child. All the students who have a good relationship with her like her very much."


    "In the past, she was a little ignorant and behaved a little arrogant, but she really didn''t do anything to hurt the students. She is the monitor of class 9 and has always helped Mr. Deng manage the class discipline. It can be said that the students of class 9 can only be controlled by Shi Ning."


    "Mr. Deng knows the situation of Shi Ning best. If you don''t feel at ease, I''ll ask Mr. Deng to come and say that he has always liked Shi Ning. From the beginning, he told us that Shi Ning is not bad in nature, and careful education will not go astray..."


    He bureau could see that President Guan attached great importance to Shi Ning, for fear that he would be biased by rumors, and explained it very seriously and seriously.


    With a smile in an active atmosphere, he Ju said, "principal Guan doesn''t have to be nervous. I also have a little investigation here and know something about Shi Ning."


    "It''s true that we haven''t bullied students, but there are still students who are surrounded. The boys who are doing well in our school are still surrounded. Have principal Guan investigated this matter?"


    After turning over the black history, principal Guan didn''t panic.


    These things are true and cannot be denied.


    However, the teacher specially talked to the boys. Although the boys are disgusted with Shi Ning''s behavior, they can still choose to forgive without being too bad.


    In Lu''s words, it''s like a child''s prank.


    Since the he Bureau even knows about Shi Ning blocking boys, it can be seen that Shi Ning has been investigated in detail, and even Shi Ning''s families have been interviewed.


    Therefore, he Bureau knows that Shi Ning''s case is not one or two, but many.


    Even Shi Ning was unfairly treated at home and driven out of the house by his stepmother... He Bureau learned this one by one through the detailed narration of the neighbors at the entrance of the old alley.

 Chapter 482

    Suddenly sensible, better and sexual, which is the most evaluation of neighbors.


    In the past, Shi Ning always said that he was naughty, courageous, didn''t like reading, often quarreled with his family and ran out to mix with people in society, but he didn''t make trouble or cause trouble to his neighbors.


    Through various investigations, we can know that although Shi Ning was very naughty, ignorant and liked to go with people in society, he did not make trouble or make big mistakes.


    There''s no way. Once the girl really completes the examination of two grades at the same time, she will be famous in Anyang City, southern province and even the whole country. Therefore, she must make a good investigation and prepare in advance to deal with possible problems.


    The information collected from Shi Ning''s desk is packed into a booklet. Some things are even unknown to principal Guan and the he Bureau. I''ll ask again now, just to see if the school is partial to Shi Ning.


    President Guan did not take sides or hide things. He said one thing and two things about what happened. He would never cut corners. Anyway, he would rather stand cross examination than hide anything.


    Mr. Deng also came, and the he Bureau asked in more detail. The most clear thing in the class is Mr. Deng. In the face of the thorough investigation by the he Bureau, Mr. Deng also didn''t hide anything and told it all.


    "... in the past, I was not sensible and did make some publicity, but I was looked down upon by many students because my grades were not very good. On the surface, I didn''t care. In fact, I felt very low self-esteem and affected by my family. I didn''t miss books and just wanted to enter the society as soon as possible."


    "Later, I didn''t know what happened. I was very close to the six students in the class and became the eldest sister of the six students. The students in the class were more and more afraid of her because of her bad temper. I saw that she had a strong sense of collective honor and was afraid that she would really go the wrong way, so I chose her as the monitor."


    What Mr. Deng said is the growth history of Xiaoning from the first day to the second day of junior high school, which can make them more aware of shining''s personality.


    When teacher Deng finished, he Ju was silent for a long time before he sighed, "this child can get better. It can be seen that his nature is not bad. He can grow up in adversity and make himself excellent. His mood is quite strong."


    He Ju''s emotion was unanimously nodded by everyone. It all depends on her own efforts to get to this point... Adults are still difficult to turn over. She, a 14-year-old girl, did it. I want to be admired!


    In the examination room, Shi Ning has finished the last big question on side D of the test paper. The examination time has just passed 26 minutes.


    The invigilator came out with her heart covered. Although she tried very hard to restrain her excitement, her excitement was still revealed in her trembling voice. "She checked her questions on side B, and it''s all right... I just looked at it, and she has done the last big question on side D."


    "The last big question?"


    "So fast?"


    "Only twenty-six minutes have passed! Is she almost finished?"


    The accompanying staff of the Education Bureau were surprised, and the he Bureau was also surprised, "now, isn''t she finished?"


    The invigilator came out of the classroom. It''s about two minutes. Isn''t two minutes a time for Shi Ning to do questions?


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure came out of the classroom and appeared in the sight of he Bureau. No one spoke again. All the actions were unified and looked at Shi Ning.

 Chapter 483

    Shi Ning: "?"


    This is... All invigilators went to the same examination room to exchange their experience?


    "Hello, teachers." Shi Ning was clever and said hello quickly, but she didn''t stop. She really didn''t have time to stay and talk.


    "Good, good."


    He Ju and principal Guan spoke in unison. Teacher Deng said, "go to the fourth examination room quickly. Don''t run too fast. There''s plenty of time."


    Teacher Deng was worried that Shi Ning hurried to run too fast and fell himself.


    "Miss Deng, you take her there. Run slowly and don''t hurt yourself." he Bureau couldn''t help telling her. He said, "where are the four examination rooms? Let''s go together."


    What''s Shi Ning''s face?


    Why together?


    Don''t you need invigilation?


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll do it myself." she went to take the exam, and then... Accompanied by a group of invigilators behind her, the picture was too exciting to bear.


    It''s not that she can''t bear it, but that she''s worried that the third grade students who are taking the exam can''t bear it.


    Unfortunately, it was he Ju who spoke. He still came to see Shi Ning and took the exam. Even President Guan couldn''t refuse.


    Therefore, there was a wonderful scene on the campus, which is very likely to be impossible to reproduce in the future.


    Shi Ning, a student of God in the second grade of junior high school, ran in front of him. He bureau took his colleagues and principal Guan took teacher Deng and master Xu. A line of nine people ran behind Shi Ning.


    The third grade examination is arranged in the high school classroom where the students have a holiday, which is a little away from the middle school classroom. When they seize the time, they would rather run fast. In a short time, they throw out most of the leaders and teachers. Finally, only he Ju, who came from a military background, can barely keep up.


    In the fourth examination room of the third year of junior high school, the first examination table in the first row has been empty for half an hour. The reference junior high school students paid attention to it before the examination, and some students paid attention to it more than ten minutes after the examination. When they saw that no students had come, they knew that another student had abandoned the examination.


    The invigilator reminded distracted candidates, "carefully examine and do questions. Don''t look around. Mind yourself and mind your own business."


    The students do not know which candidate the vacant seat belongs to, but the invigilator knows that he is a invigilator from No. 4 middle school. He has heard of Shi Ning for a long time, but he has never seen it.


    This morning, their foreign teachers learned that Shi Ning would take two exams at one time and sprint for grade skipping, which made them almost lose their chin.


    Grade skipping is not uncommon. What is rare is... Taking two exams at the same time!


    Some students don''t think they have enough time for the 120 minute exam. They are divided into two here. This... How long is this head!


    The teachers were frightened by her!


    The invigilator from No. 4 middle school stared at the students while waiting for Shi Ning to arrive. According to his estimation, Shi Ning will almost be seen in about 20 minutes.


    The teacher standing behind didn''t speak. He was a teacher of Anyang middle school. He didn''t want to say too much to disturb the students'' thinking.


    In the HKCEE, teachers from various schools disrupt invigilation. Generally, it is a teacher from our school and a teacher from other schools, with a combination of prevention and defense.


    Half an hour after the exam, there was a sudden sound of running outside. The teacher standing behind suddenly had a happy face and a moving step, and went out of the back door of the classroom.


    Sure enough!


    "Come on, Shi Ning! The first seat in the first row!" he quickly reminded Shi Ning, "don''t panic, there''s plenty of time!"


    You can''t say too much. If you say too much, you are suspected of helping students cheat.

 Chapter 484

    Shi Ning nodded and came in from the front door of the classroom.


    The invigilator of No. 4 middle school stood still, his eyes were slightly angry, staring at Shi Ning, and his face was confused.


    "Hello, teacher." Shi Ning also adjusted his breath, walked into the classroom and said hello politely.


    The confused invigilator nodded mechanically, "hello..."


    Shi Ning smiled, walked to his seat, sat down, put away the stationery box and draft book, wiped some sweaty hands on his pants, closed his eyes, took a long breath, ran all the way to some rapid heartbeat and calmed down a little, and then Shi Ning began to formally write questions.


    The students of grade three who were shocked by the news: "


    Oh, shit! This... Isn''t this Shi Ning?


    Oh, shit! How did she get to the examination room on the third day of junior high school?!


    Oh, shit! What is she doing? Still so late!


    The students in the examination room were a little silly. The teacher of our school coldly reminded, "what are you doing? Bow your head and don''t look left and right!"


    The cold voice splashed like cold water, waking the students and the invigilator teacher from No. 4 middle school.


    Raise your hand and look at your watch. It''s 8:31 a.m!


    In other words, it took Shi Ning less than half an hour to complete... The second grade math exam! Then I came to take the third grade exam.


    The stimulation was a little big. The teacher of No. 4 middle school swallowed his throat hard, and his eyes looked at Shi Ning especially hot.


    How can such a powerful student be a student of No. 1 middle school?


    Why didn''t you appear in No. 4 middle school?!


    Their fourth middle school is not bad!!


    Compete with No. 1 middle school for enrollment resources every year!!


    Who was the teacher recruited in those years? Why don''t you know how to recognize beads? Let No. 1 middle school rob such a powerful student!


    The invigilator of No. 4 middle school went outside and stood for about a minute to calm the inner fluctuations, and then returned to the examination room again.


    Shi Ning has begun to answer the questions carefully.


    The walking invigilator looked at Shi Ning, who immediately entered the examination state, walked through the front of the podium to the last row, then bypassed from the back, and walked behind Shi Ning.


    The steps are very light, standing beside Shi Ning, looking down at the roll.


    At a glance, the invigilator''s body shook. He... He walked around for at most three minutes. Plus he just went out to adjust for more than a minute, it''s five minutes. In this five minutes, Shi Ning, a legendary student of Anyang middle school... She has finished four multiple-choice questions!


    £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡


    Four multiple choice questions, and the answer is correct!


    The invigilator from No. 4 middle school stimulated Qi and blood and rushed to the forehead. He didn''t move any more and stared at Shi Ning to answer the question.


    There is no checking calculation, and there is no need for a draft. When she finishes the question, she will have the answer in her heart. When she sees the option of the correct answer, she can fill it in directly.


    It''s so simple, sharp and correct!


    Shi Ning didn''t feel that there was a invigilator behind her. In this exam, she answered the questions half an hour later than other students. Therefore, she had to catch up with this half an hour.


    The dark eyes swept through the lines of questions, and the brain ran at high speed like a precision computer. After reading the questions, calculate the correct answers, write down the correct options, and the multiple-choice questions were completed quickly.


    The invigilator of No. 4 middle school covered his chest and planned to go outside slowly.


    Downstairs, he Ju, who was thrown away by Shi Ning, was also slowing down. Seeing the late principal Guan and others arrive, he Ju Lang said with a smile: "I''m too old to catch up. The little girl looked at the thin and small girl. She was so explosive that I almost didn''t catch half of my life."

 Chapter 485

    He Ju, who was born in the army, had a hard time running, not to mention principal Guan and director Xu. Shi Ningdu had already begun to answer questions before they arrived.


    He Bureau''s impression of Shi Ning adds another point. The reason is no change. The physical quality is good, and the moral, intellectual and physical development is all-round. It''s good!


    In the face of the joke of he Bureau, principal Guan said with a smile: "her physical quality is really good. She has another unique skill. Our school can''t find the second one."


    "What stunt?" he Bureau was very interested. It was quite good for a girl to run out of her speed. What stunt was there besides running.


    Principal Guan''s mind flashed the figure of Shi Ning playing high-altitude jumping and replied to He Ju, "parkour, a popular extreme sport abroad, is the first meeting in our school. I''ve only seen her alone."


    "Parkour? Shi Ning still plays Parkour?" He Ju was quite shocked at the moment. He knew what extreme sports parkour is. Not to mention that few people play it at home, but not many people play it abroad.


    A kind of extreme sports which is popular in cities, is also very suitable for cities, and has a very high risk coefficient.


    Shi Ning?


    "Has she ever been abroad?" he asked. There is no record of Shi Ning going abroad in the investigation. Is it difficult to miss it?


    Principal Guan shook his head. "It should not be, but the child likes to play some exciting sports. He should imitate first and learn secretly."


    In addition, principal Guan couldn''t think of any explanation.


    Imitation?


    The level should not be too high. I''m still groping and learning.


    He Ju added another point to his impression of being peaceful. She has good grades, good physical quality and can do extreme sports... This little girl looks good!


    The fourth examination room has arrived. Due to the HKCEE, the requirements are relatively strict. In addition to the invigilator, you can''t approach or enter the classroom at will. As a leader, he bureau can''t, but principal Guan can.


    He is one of the main responsible persons for the HKCEE. He can walk outside the examination room and deal with emergencies. He is only outside the examination room and can''t go in and out of the classroom.


    They didn''t immediately stand outside the fourth examination room. Instead, they stood in the small space at the entrance of the stairs and talked for a while. They talked about Du shining just now. Now they talked about school work and asked principal Guan if there were any difficulties to be solved in the school. They can feed back to the Bureau. The Bureau will deal with those that can be handled.


    President Guan really has a problem to solve. Shi Ning gave him some suggestions. He hopes that the school can buy a batch of computers to help students improve their study. It is best to hire a teacher from a computer major to teach.


    She said that she has entered the information age. Sitting on the sidelines and watching the sky will only lag behind. The sooner she touches new knowledge, the sooner she understands what step developed countries have taken, so that students have a relationship. Foreign countries have made great achievements in various fields by using computers.


    In particular, computer automatic control plays a decisive role in the field of national defense and aerospace. With the development of the times, computer automatic control will push to another high point, such as missiles, man-made satellites, unmanned aircraft, etc.


    Shi Ning is even the main manufacturer. Computer will be the nerve center in the field of modern national defense and aerospace.


    At that time, she said a lot, but he was... A little sorry. He felt that he had heard wrong, that he didn''t understand, and even that what she said was far away from him.

 Chapter 486

    "The child''s ideas are very cutting-edge and there are many strange ideas in her mind. I asked her what her dream is. She said she wanted to be a military researcher and make guns and bombs... I heard a cold sweat on her back."


    Referring to Shi Ning''s dream, principal Guan couldn''t help laughing. "Good girl, I didn''t expect to like making guns and bombs. I asked many students about their dreams. It''s the first time I heard a girl making guns and bombs."


    "It''s strange, but I think she''s not talking about dreams, but confirming that she will develop in this way in the future. It''s not a dream, but a goal."


    She talked about national defense, aerospace, fighter planes and shells, and military research. Her eyes were hot, but her voice was very calm. It seemed that she was talking not about dreams, but a story, a story... Belonging to her.


    He Bureau heard that there was blood surging in her chest, researchers in national defense and military industry... The little girl planned to take the hardest Road, but she could carry the backbone of the country!


    OK! OK! Really good!


    Youth wisdom makes the country wise, youth wealth makes the country rich, and youth strength makes the country strong... Youth is male on the earth, and the country is male on the earth. The red sun rises at the beginning, and its way is bright... Its way is bright! Its way is bright!!


    "Principal Guan, Anyang middle school is lucky to have her!"


    With her, the school is lucky. If she can really become a promising military scientist in the future, it will be a great honor for the country!


    A strong youth makes a strong country. A strong country is the responsibility of contemporary teenagers!


    When I was young, I had such a high consciousness. Why can''t I worry about achieving great things?!


    Only he Ju, who was born in the army, was present. Even now he has graduated from literature, he is still concerned about the great cause of national defense.


    Look forward to the day when our motherland will no longer be beaten because of backwardness, and will no longer be laughed at by other countries because of backward equipment... One day, a big country will rise, a strong country and the people will be rich.


    The learning God in the second grade of Anyang middle school has not said a few words to He Ju, which makes this leader who is famous for his seriousness and integrity deeply impressed.


    "When purchasing computers, you should write a report as soon as possible. The key middle schools in the province purchased computers as early as three years ago, arranged students to have classes, and could query information online. Although Anyang City is small, Anyang middle school is a key middle school in our city, and it still needs talent."


    "With computers, you need teachers who can teach computers. Computer majors... It''s hard to find. These kinds of talents rarely choose classrooms. Let''s see if there are any part-time jobs. Computers are solved for you, and the teacher solved them for you."


    In other words, President Guan only needs a paper application report, and the follow-up matters will be handled by the he Bureau.


    It is the light of Shi Ning that can solve the problem so smoothly!


    Time "didi dada" passed. Soon, an hour after the exam, the invigilator reminded all the students, "sixty minutes have passed, and there is still a lot of time. Work hard and don''t be careless."


    A kinder teacher will remind to do the problem seriously. A more serious teacher who doesn''t talk too much will only report a number and continue to stare around with bright eyes.


    Shi Ning has done the C side of the test paper. This time, her speed of doing questions has slowed down a little.


    It''s not that I won''t, but that I''m worried that my answer speed is too fast, which will increase the psychological pressure on the students around me.


    In the second phase of junior high school, the students who didn''t teach the test were the same students in the same class. Everyone knew her answer speed. At that time, when she finished answering, some students said in a small voice: "if you do it so fast, you can go back to your bedroom and sleep."


    Then there were several small, stress-free laughter.

 Chapter 487

    The students of class 9 are so magical. They are all a group of sand sculptures. Therefore, she doesn''t need to worry about giving them pressure to hand in her paper early.


    Junior three examinees are different. They want to take the high school test. Once they don''t go to high school, they either repeat their studies or leave school to enter the society.


    The HKCEE is also a watershed on the road of life. Her appearance has caused them some trouble. If they hand in their papers early... The trouble will become pressure and may affect the normal performance of candidates.


    Rao Shishe slowed down, which shocked the teachers of No. 4 middle school that they wanted to lose their eyes. They came to face C in half an hour. How many students lingered on face B in an hour.


    Ten minutes later, the invigilator of No. 4 middle school stood behind Ning again. This time, he looked carefully at the legendary god of Anyang middle school.


    She has a small habit of doing questions. She likes to turn the pen skillfully on her fingertips for several times at the moment when she comes up with the answer. It seems that she is a little proud of her child''s nature. She writes down the answer after turning the pen.


    The small action is limited to multiple-choice questions, right and wrong questions, filling in blank and calculation questions. She writes down unimpeded all the way.


    When it comes to calculation, the invigilator sees some clues. Shi Ning... Shi Ning seems to be deliberately slowing down the speed of doing questions.


    "Why don''t you write down the answer?" he asked in a low voice.


    Shi Ning didn''t hear it for the first time. She didn''t concentrate on it. The teacher spoke in a low voice. She really didn''t hear it.


    The second time, the invigilator stood behind Shi Ning to the side of the desk and kept a little distance before asking.


    Shi Ning, who turned his pen, looked up. Because he was too focused, the color of the pupil seemed darker and deeper than usual, and it was very clear, which could let the invigilator see his figure reflected in her eyes.


    "If you have time, you can write slowly." Shi Ning also replied in a low voice. He didn''t want the students behind him and on the side to hear, "don''t worry too much."


    Although there were answers, the invigilator always felt that she had reservations and didn''t say everything.


    Shi Ning certainly won''t tell her true thoughts. She thinks so only because she thinks she represents herself, not all the students in the examination room.


    She thinks that doing fast may bring pressure to candidates, just that she thinks so.


    The invigilator nodded slightly, showing a very shallow smile, motioned with his eyes that Shi Ning would answer the paper well, and then walked away to patrol back and forth.


    As a invigilator, I can only stay with students for three minutes without special circumstances, which is also to prevent teachers and students from crossing questions.


    The teacher of Anyang middle school also stood by Ning and stayed around for about two minutes. The teacher was a political teacher. He took Shi Ning''s answer as a tour. He continued to draw a few candidates, then returned to Shi Ning to read the answers to several questions, and then went to draw a few students. Such a few came and went back, and the examination time was only the last 20 minutes.


    He bureau did not know when they had left the examination room. At present, they were sitting in the conference room, talking and laughing, drinking the freshly brewed tea. The atmosphere looked very good.


    President Guan learned that Shi Ning''s answer was smooth through the invigilator of the school. He Bureau proposed to go to the conference room first and go to have a look at Shi Ning''s next exam.


    In the fourth examination room, Shi ningzao had finished all the questions and checked them to ensure that each question was correct. She got up and handed in the paper.

 Chapter 488

    Students who haven''t finished the exam: "


    Oh, shit! Shi Ning, who was half an hour later than them, turned in his paper?


    One hundred and twenty minutes minus 30 minutes she was late and 20 minutes she handed in her paper in advance. It actually took 70 minutes to complete a test paper in 70 minutes. It seems quite normal.


    No!


    What''s normal!


    It''s not normal at all!


    This is the third grade test paper, not the second grade without teaching. One of her second grade students went to the third grade examination room to take the exam. It''s very abnormal!


    The test paper is unified on the desk and does not need to be handed over to the teacher. Shi Ning habitually presses the test paper with a stationery box to prevent it from being blown down by the wind, and then walks out of the examination room.


    The examination room was full of candidates for the third day of junior high school. They stood in groups and didn''t know what to say. Someone suddenly shouted "she''s out". The thin and broken voice suddenly stopped, and all the candidates looked at Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning smiled and nodded, calmly and calmly, without panic because of watching.


    The candidates are not familiar with Shi Ning. Even if they are curious and want to ask how Shi Ning appeared in the examination room of the third day of junior high school, no one stood up and asked. They just looked at Shi Ning and seemed to... Wait for Shi Ning to explain himself.


    Shi Ning didn''t explain anything. When she was ready to go back to the junior high school department, she remembered that her stationery box was left in the classroom, but she couldn''t return to the examination room... Under the eyes of countless questions, Shi Ning walked through the crowd and went downstairs to wait for the end of the exam.


    She has to get back her pencil box and continue to wait for the final exam of the second day of junior high school.


    As soon as he walked out of the teaching building, Shi Ning saw the fat and dignified teaching director standing at the end of the third scene, talking to two teachers. Shi Ning thought about it and walked away.


    Speaking director Xu looked up to the front. Seeing Shi Ning, he said a few words to the teacher and strode towards Shi Ning.


    He has been waiting for Shi Ning to go downstairs.


    "How? Is there a problem with time?" director Xu asked in a deep voice when he met. There was deep concern in his serious tone. "Do you feel it difficult? Is there psychological pressure?"


    A few questions, every sentence is concerned, but the tone is too serious. You have to be very careful to hear that you are concerned.


    Shi Ning smiled. "There is plenty of time, the problem is not difficult, and there is no pressure. They are all very good."


    Looking at her, I knew that she was relaxed. There was still a little dese strength at the top of her eyebrows. She was quietly relieved. Director Xu bluffed his face and said coldly: "you can hand in the paper in advance. I expect you won''t have any problems."


    "After the exam, go back to the junior high school department. Don''t be surrounded here. Go back to the junior high school department quickly, don''t swing and hurry up to have a rest!"


    The students of grade two appeared in the examination room of grade three. The teachers from other schools were curious, and the students were more curious. If they recognized Shi Ning, they would certainly surround her and ask her what to ask.


    There are two exams in one time period. If it takes more mental effort, we must have more rest.


    Shi Ning also wanted to go back. He pointed upstairs and sighed, "I didn''t take the stationery box. I''ll go up after the exam."


    ¡­¡­


    "Your brain is left in the examination room? Stay, don''t walk around." when you stare at Shi Ning, director Xu speeds up his steps and walks to the second floor. A few minutes later, he hands Shi Ning the stationery box. "Forget to take it with you. What else are you doing? Should you show it to others? Should I be responsible for collecting some competition fees?"


    Director Xu, who went upstairs to get the stationery box, heard that the third day candidates were talking.


    Shi Ning, who didn''t even say "thank you":


    You''re so good. I want to say that she wants her to go again. I''m leaving. I won''t accompany you.

 Chapter 489

    At the end of the exam, the bell rang, and the students handed in their papers and left. During the rest time, countless junior three students learned that Shi Ning, who was in grade two, would rather learn God. They took the junior three HKCEE half an hour late and handed in their papers 20 minutes in advance.


    According to the students who passed by her desk after handing in their papers, she has finished it all!


    Did she not take the final exam of grade two?


    Because I didn''t have time to inquire, I became a mystery temporarily. I didn''t have time to untie it until noon. Teachers from various schools all know that Xueshen shining in grade two of Anyang middle school completed the final math test paper of grade two in 26 minutes and the math test paper of grade three in 70 minutes.


    In the face of such a result, the teachers of various schools: "..." fell into a deep shock and showed an ignorant expression.


    This wave of operation is... Really possible!


    Before that, although they knew that Shi Ning would take two math exams for a period of time, they were shocked and thought that Shi Ning was more or less overestimated.


    Because they really haven''t seen any students have this kind of operation.


    Therefore, Shi Ning completed two test papers within 120 minutes. Teachers in all schools did not have the mentality of seeing the excitement, and they were not too optimistic that Shi Ning could complete them.


    It was with this mentality that Shi Ning surprised them when he learned that he had done what they thought impossible.


    I did it!


    Shi Ning of Anyang middle school really did it.


    "The math test paper of grade two is too difficult. I heard that many students didn''t answer the last two questions correctly, but Shi Ning can finish it in 26 minutes. It can be seen that the foundation is quite solid."


    "The difficulty of the math test paper in grade three is also higher than that in previous years. She can still make it correctly. She still studies mathematics in grade three when she is still reading grade two. I really want to ask her how she studies herself?"


    Because principal Guan, director Xu of Anyang middle school and teacher Deng of Shi Ning''s head teacher all say that Shi Ning is self-taught, and the teachers have never handed it in!


    The test papers on both sides are very difficult, but Shi Ning can give consideration to both within 120 points. This... If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it!


    "This is a big game! It has set a record that is difficult to copy. In the future, even if someone dares to challenge to complete two exams at the same time, the time can only be better than outdated."


    "I suspect that there is no future. For students with grade jump strength, the school will arrange grade jump early. How can students take risks?"


    "Yes, the risk is too great. Even if the students are excellent, the schools, students and parents dare not take such risks."


    "Principal Guan is so crazy that he dares to let the students do this!"


    "What do you dare not? There must have been a test. You''d rather finish it when you confirm it before you dare to report it to the Bureau."


    The teacher''s words were approved by his colleagues. Yes, it must have been tested. Only after confirming that there is no problem can he operate like this.


    After this wave of operation... I have to say that Anyang middle school is unique again, and the gold lettered signboard of key middle schools is more stable!


    "Alas, although there are many top students in our school, we can also pick out top students like Shi Ning."


    "There are many top students in our school, but we lack top students like Shi Ning. We complete nearly 200 test papers a month. Alas, the school does not lack test papers, so we lack students like Shi Ning."


    Isn''t it? All schools don''t lack test papers, except for top students like Shi Ning!

 Chapter 490

    After listening, a teacher of about 50 sighed and summarized what the teachers had said, "Ladies and gentlemen, Shi Ning, a talented top student, can''t be met. You must know that before that, Shi Ning was the eldest sister in grade two of junior high school. She was the last in grade one in the exam. She was as solid as gold soup. She didn''t have a transition from the last in grade one to the first in grade one. She was still the last in April and the first in grade one in May. She shocked Anyang with a strong counter attack Middle school. "


    So, is the gap clear?


    Who doesn''t have the penultimate first? But whose penultimate first can be the first in grade in a month!


    It''s hard to produce such a student in a hundred years.


    "Anyang middle school can recruit students like shining. It''s not Anyang middle school''s vision, but it''s pure shit luck and is being hit."


    The last sentence is a summary, incisive!


    So, it''s all scattered. Shit luck can''t be hit casually.


    After the teachers have finished their discussion on Shi Ning and intend to return to their own school, they must tell their students that Shi Ning from Anyang middle school can become the first in grade. Are you also possible?


    As long as you work hard, everything is possible!!


    However, this kind of talent can''t be told to the students, so as to avoid the students being hit. It''s said that Shi would rather achieve today''s results by hard work!


    Isn''t it hard to finish nearly 200 test papers a month?


    Therefore, students, if you can complete 200 high-quality papers a month, everyone may become the first in the grade.


    And Shi Ning is sitting in the class now, with a draft book in one hand to fan himself leisurely, and a popsicle in the other hand, instead of taking a few sips, he will be as comfortable as he looks.


    Nearby, six younger brothers gathered around, blinking their eyes, waiting for the eldest sister to tell them the latest news.


    The six younger brothers all knew about Shi Ning''s grade jump last night, only six of them in the class knew, and the rest of the students didn''t know.


    Jump!


    My mother!


    It''s exciting!


    Jump directly to senior three. Oh, shit, it was so exciting that I almost didn''t faint.


    After Lin Jiji finished her math test today, quietly Mimi told her five brothers that she almost lost sleep last night.


    Huang Mao and his three boys didn''t have insomnia, but they felt super excited, excited... And then went to sleep.


    Shi Ning handed in her paper in advance, and the six of them knew that she was going to participate in the joint examination for the third day of junior high school. While trying to carefully examine and do questions, although they basically couldn''t, they had a correct attitude, and all the multiple-choice questions and judgment questions were completed. But the blank filling questions, calculation questions, application questions and geometry questions... Really can''t, they can only be empty!


    After handing in the paper, the six have been waiting for the eldest sister to come back. Now that the eldest sister has come back, they are waiting for the eldest sister to tell the results, whether they are good or bad.


    Shi Ning must not be in a hurry. He ate the whole stick of the old popsicle with mung beans. Then he smiled and said, "it''s not bad. It should be full score."


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The scream suddenly broke out. It was Lin Jiji''s scream. The reaction was a little fierce. Shi Ning was not wary of being stunned. She was scared and gave her a hard jump.


    Seeing this, Kong Yi moved his eyebrows gently, got up, took his hand, covered Lin Jiji''s big mouth, "shut up, do you want Liu Xiangwan to know?"

 Chapter 491

    I forgot. I forgot in a moment of excitement. My eyes turned. Lin Jiji said he would not scream again. Kong Yi let go.


    Huang Mao, song Xiaoqing, Qi ang and Lin Chujing are all excited. Huang Mao also wants to scream, but he is a cool boy. How can he scream?


    So, Huang Mao pinched his feet ruthlessly. He was so excited that he almost screamed with pain.


    But they were so excited that they couldn''t show it. Huang Mao and the three of them put their shoulders together and rubbed together. Kong Yi, Lin Chujing and Lin Jiji held their faces in both hands and stared at Shi Ning excitedly. Their eyes seemed to have red peaches and their hearts were beating.


    "Big sister, you are so handsome!" from Lin Chujing''s heartfelt praise.


    "Big sister, you are my idol." from Lin Jiji''s deep worship.


    "Big sister, I won''t lose face for you." Kong Yi made a serious promise.


    Lin Chujing and Lin Jiji, who held their faces in both hands, heard the speech, turned their necks and looked at eye hole Yi. They promised Shi Ning in unison, "big sister, I won''t lose face to you!"


    Three excited boys: "Oh, shit, did they make the eldest sister laugh again?


    The three of them made a serious promise to the eldest sister. The three of them hugged together like a fool here and were excited. Oh, shit, what are you holding? Make a big promise to the eldest sister quickly.


    "Big sister, we won''t lose face to you!" the three sand sculptures made the same commitment as girls.


    Shi Ning picked her eyebrows and raised her hand, "a gentleman''s promise..."


    "Four horses are irretrievable!" the six younger brothers raised their hands at the same time, and the seven clapped their hands for a long time. Since then, their promises have never dropped off for the rest of their lives and have been working hard for their own commitments.


    The youth is in high spirits, and the future of the youth can be expected!


    As early as when Lin Jiji lost his voice and screamed, the movement of the seven people attracted the attention of the students in the class, but no students casually came to inquire about what the seven people were talking about.


    Eldest sister Shi Ning''s fame is gaining momentum day by day. Although she will help her classmates more than before, especially in learning. She will answer all questions, but I don''t know why. Every time they look at Shi Ning, they will get angry and afraid. In addition to learning problems, they really don''t dare to look for other things.


    So did Liu Xiangwan.


    Since she was cleaned up by Shi Ning in the classroom last time, she finally alerted teacher Deng and invited adults to come over. Liu Xiangwan has not taken the initiative to gather up with Shi Ning, and has not deliberately come out to provoke Shi Ning and tease Shi Ning as before.


    First, she didn''t dare to provoke Shi Ning as before. Second, after listening to the suggestion of her Aunt Liu Yunlan, she and the jealous girls in the class unified the palace. She didn''t need to be afraid of being isolated. Therefore, she has been trying to repair her relationship with the students in the class during this period,


    Now it has finally achieved some results. As Aunt Liu Yunlan said, children have a great forgetfulness. As long as they are good to them, they will forget their previous unhappiness. She can play happily with many girls in her class.


    At this moment, hearing the news, Liu Yunlan just glanced at Shi Ning, flashed hatred in his eyes, took back his eyes and pretended not to be interested at all.


    Wang Lanke pretended to smile, "it seems that Shi Ning did well in the exam. He celebrated in advance."


    "It''s really high-profile. What''s strange about doing well in the exam." a girl turned her eyes and showed great disdain. Only she knew what she wanted in her heart.

 Chapter 492

    Liu Xiangwan smiled, "she has always been very high-profile, and we didn''t know it the first day. I said before, it''s really powerful. Why don''t we jump?"


    A light sentence attracted the resonance of the girls who were already jealous of Shi Ning.


    "Hee hee, how difficult it is to jump. Where can she do it?"


    "Skip the grade? Don''t think so much of her late."


    ¡­¡­


    Several girls sat around, and the laughter was already overwhelming Ning and her little brothers.


    Today''s younger brothers'' thoughts have been greatly sublimated. They are no longer as easy to argue with people as before. In the words of big sister, who will argue with a "fart".


    Hearing Liu Xiangwan''s laughter, I turned my eyes in the dark and disdained to answer.


    Don''t talk to the guys who are jealous of big sister, just cheer on big sister in the dark, "big sister, you must do well in all the exams, and you will blind their eyes at that time."


    Shi Ning did well in the exam, and their pride was stronger than Shi Ning.


    In the face of the younger brothers'' encouragement to her and the pride in their eyes, Shi Ning looked at them with complex eyes and said, "why, I have the illusion that you are my parents and I am your baby."


    There is such an inexplicable and strange illusion!


    Little brothers: "..." after staying, they burst out laughing.


    Hahaha, hahaha, elder sister, are you going to laugh them to death?


    Hahaha, hahaha


    It seems a little like it!


    I hope my son will become a dragon and my daughter will become a Phoenix. My baby did well in the exam and my parents have a bright face! And as long as they think that their eldest sister is promising, there is light on their face!


    In the laughter, the test preparation bell rang, the laughing younger brothers clenched their fists and gave Shi Ning a "refueling" action. The six returned to their seats and waited for the invigilator''s arrival.


    The invigilator was teacher Wu, the head teacher of class 4, and another teacher who Shi Ning didn''t know.


    Miss Wu walked into the classroom and first looked at Shi Ning. She didn''t know if it was Shi Ning''s illusion. She found that Miss Wu''s eye was full of encouragement to herself.


    Shi Ning was frightened by the unprecedented things and didn''t give an answer. Mr. Wu has faintly taken back his sight, as if it had been an illusion just now.


    The Chinese test was also 120 minutes. The teacher handed out the test papers one by one. The official test bell hasn''t sounded yet. Mr. Wu was quite serious and said to the students of class 9: "it''s 120 minutes. Examine the questions carefully, especially the composition!"


    I hope my son will become a dragon and my daughter will become a Phoenix. My baby did well in the exam and my parents have a bright face! And as long as they think that their eldest sister is promising, there is light on their face!


    In the laughter, the test preparation bell rang, the laughing younger brothers clenched their fists and gave Shi Ning a "refueling" action. The six returned to their seats and waited for the invigilator''s arrival.


    The invigilator was teacher Wu, the head teacher of class 4, and another teacher who Shi Ning didn''t know.


    Miss Wu walked into the classroom and first looked at Shi Ning. She didn''t know if it was Shi Ning''s illusion. She found that Miss Wu''s eye was full of encouragement to herself.


    Shi Ning was frightened by the unprecedented things and didn''t give an answer. Mr. Wu has faintly taken back his sight, as if it had been an illusion just now.


    The Chinese test was also 120 minutes. The teacher handed out the test papers one by one. The official test bell hasn''t sounded yet. Mr. Wu was quite serious and said to the students of class 9: "it''s 120 minutes. Examine the questions carefully, especially the composition!"

 Chapter 493

    Shi Ning herself is a science girl. Mathematics, physics and chemistry are not difficult for her. However, Chinese belongs to the liberal arts. Although Shi Ning, who was born in science, does not deviate from science, he spends less time in liberal arts than in science.


    But this time, she can spend half as much time in liberal arts as in science. As long as she reads the textbooks from beginning to end and reviews some key knowledge, there will be no problem.


    Liberal arts needs to recite too many things. After many years, it is natural that many texts are forgotten, so it is natural to recite, read and remember more.


    Fortunately, she has a good memory. It''s not difficult for her to remember the knowledge that needs to be memorized. Just invest more time.


    Shi Ning has already entered a good situation since she started working on the first big question. Miss Wu passed by her twice. Shi Ning didn''t find that everything in her eyes has nothing to do with her except the test paper and questions.


    Although she slowed down a little, the slowdown was enough to surprise Miss Wu.


    Passing by Shi Ning again, Mr. Wu couldn''t stand his excitement. This student... This student... Was born to be a material for reading. In the past, he really looked out of sight and thought he was a girl who could only muddle along and was destined to be a big deal in the future!


    Teenagers should not be bullied, teenagers should not be bullied!


    Thirty years east and West, today you laugh at others, and someday you will be laughed at by others!


    In the classroom, Miss Wu thought excitedly, while outside the classroom was he Bureau. They waited patiently. They had seen the excellence of outdated Ning science. Let''s see if her liberal arts is as wonderful as science.


    In this regard, director Xu said that Shi Ning would not have any problems.


    "Shi Ning''s understanding ability is very strong. In addition, she is smart and eager to learn. Her memory is superior. The two subjects of science and literature are flat in front of her, and there is no partial subject phenomenon."


    Director Xu told the he Bureau so seriously that he could hear how much confidence he had in Shi Ning.


    However, the awkward director Xu will never praise Shi Ning so much in front of Shi Ning. He is afraid of Shi Ning floating


    He bureau is quite satisfied with Shi Ning now. Regardless of the results, Shi Ning''s recent performance is commendable. Compared with the past, it is definitely an earth shaking change.


    There is a survey outside. The school knows that he Bureau has basically learned all the information about Shi Ning. Although there are many black histories, she fortunately didn''t help the weak and bully the weak. On the contrary, she often helped the weak and six younger brothers around her... Well, it''s estimated that she was called the younger brother. She had received her help before she came together with Shi Ning.


    No wonder the adults of the six students'' families never stood up against it. It seems that they all know the situation, which has not been stopped.


    Learning bad is easy, learning good or bad. Shi Ning''s growth is quite inspirational, and there is nothing to worry about publishing a newspaper.


    In the senior high school boys'' bedroom, Xi Qinghuan asked Lu Zhian, "you really don''t want to go out to inquire about the situation after taking the Chinese test?"


    He wants to go out and inquire about the situation.


    Lu Shian is playing Tetris, a small handheld game that was not compared in the 1990s. It is simple and easy for adults and children to play. Lu Zhian can play this game for several hours if he wants, just one game.


    Fingers react quickly and have strong computing power. They can figure out what shape the next box will take. Naturally, they can play a game for a day.


    When asked by his friend Xi Qinghuan, Lu Zhian raised his head and said with a smile, "don''t ask, I know the result."


    There is no need to inquire. She will do well in the exam.

 Chapter 494

    Shi Ning likes challenges. Once she accepts the challenges, she will complete them well. Since she dares to respond, she will do well naturally. There is no need to inquire too much.


    Asking too much is sometimes a problem.


    With her personality, in fact, she doesn''t like others to inquire about her affairs too much. It''s almost like him. Do your own things silently. It doesn''t matter whether others know or don''t know.


    They know it.


    Xi Qinghuan heard the speech and didn''t speak. Because he thought Lu Shian was right. He really didn''t need to inquire about her strength... Well, he also saw it.


    It''s really strange that such a headache student who didn''t want to study before suddenly changed one day. He was a bit like the hero in a martial arts novel. He fell into a cliff and didn''t die. Instead, he got peerless martial arts and returned to the Jianghu to kill him!


    Shi Ning made him feel like a hero in a martial arts novel!


    Why not the heroine?


    Straight man Xi Qinghuan thinks of the hero.


    In the future, when a brother falls in love with him, he will be killed. If he can''t fall in love, he can''t fall in love.


    The two ended a short chat, one continued to play Tetris, the other continued to sit in bed reading and reading martial arts novels!


    There was a hurried footsteps outside a girl''s bedroom in high school. In the blink of an eye, a girl with a ponytail and a little fat rushed into the bedroom, "my mother! Great news! Great news!"


    This is Yu Su''s bedroom. The girl talking is Dong Guo of class 4, grade 2, senior high school, nicknamed "little fruit". She runs in a hurry, sweating and panting.


    Yu Suzheng was with two other girls in the bedroom. When he heard the speech, Yu Su smiled and said, "what''s the amazing news? What delicious snacks have come from the canteen?"


    "No, no! It''s Shi Ning''s news! My sister said that she ran to the third grade examination room to take the HKCEE and was half an hour late!"


    Shi Ning referred to the third day HKCEE and was half an hour late?


    Yu Su was stunned. Another sophomore girl in the dormitory laughed directly, "my God, where did the rumor come from? Why is it so unreliable? Does it not have an IQ?"


    "The HKCEE? She''s the second day of junior high school! The second day of junior high school is the final exam, not the HKCEE. This is common sense. Common sense is confused. Do you believe such rumors?"


    Yu Su folded a star with a long colored plastic tube like a straw in her hand. When she finished, she had folded a star.


    After putting it in the glass jar, she held the little star and said with a smile, "rumors and rumors are unreliable. How many times have I said, little fruit, how can you still believe it?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, this is definitely not a rumor. I specially went to inquire!" Dong Guo patted her chest and promised that she ran all the way back to her bedroom. She was sweating hard and nodded hard. "It''s absolutely true. Shi Ning did take the junior high school entrance examination!"


    "Not only that, she also took the final exam of grade two. My mother, you don''t know how shocked I was!"


    "Eldest sister is worthy of eldest sister, which is a little too powerful! Tell her students in an examination room that she came in half an hour late, and finally handed in her paper 20 minutes in advance!"


    Dong Guo, nicknamed "little fruit", has an apple face. He is round and cute. He speaks a little fast. He almost choked himself after Hula.

 Chapter 495

    Dong Guo said, and a burst of laughter broke out in the bedroom.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, little fruit, you''re going to kill me! When you say so, I think Shi Ning will split himself into two parts, half stay in the second day of junior high school and half go to the third day of junior high school. Hahaha, hahaha, don''t make it up. No one will believe it."


    Holding the glass jar, Yu Su smiled and asked, "have you heard? How do you inquire? Shi Ning himself admitted it?"


    "What my cousin said, I don''t have a cousin in the third day of junior high school. She and Shi Ning have an examination room. She told me first, and then I immediately ran to the second grade of junior high school to inquire. The students in the junior high school department told me that Shi Ning took the unexamined exam."


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    "How could it be!" the girl who first suspected that the rumors were untrustworthy stood up from her bed. "She finished the math of grade two and went to the math of grade three? Two exams? And handed in the paper in advance?"


    "Are you shocked?! yes! It''s such a shock. When I confirmed that it was true, I was shocked that I was about to faint." Dong Guo still covered his chest and looked like he would faint at any time.


    Yu Su gently put down the glass jar and smiled playfully at the corners of her mouth. "That''s really shocking. Should we go and have a look? Maybe we can meet to cheer for our younger sister."


    "We won''t be allowed to get close to the meeting. Before I ran back to my bedroom, I specially slipped under the junior high school teaching school. The teachers were watching."


    "If we don''t get close, let''s stand away and have a look." Yu Su got up, pulled the clothes pendulum, smiled and asked his roommate, "are you going?"


    Shi Ning?! No, she doesn''t believe it at all!


    She must see it with her own eyes before she believes it!


    One hundred and twenty minutes to test two papers, or papers of different grades. Shi Ning... How did you learn? Self taught?


    Oh!


    She really has that instinct. What did she do before?


    It''s just to climb to the first grade. I do 180 test papers a month. If such a person studies hard and can''t even pass the first grade, Lu Zhian is afraid that she doesn''t even have the mind to help her!


    "Go, go, go and see." Dong Guo nodded first. She''s so excited now that she wants to see it. "She''s taking the math and Chinese test. Now she''s taking the Chinese test. Maybe we can keep it."


    The two agreed, and the other two girls nodded. They also wanted to confirm whether Shi Ning would run to take the junior three language examination.


    I really doubt it!


    One hundred and twenty minutes of exam time, still math. Math is so difficult that she can take two exams!


    They can''t believe it without seeing it with their own eyes.


    Outside, there has been a lot of noise because Shi Ning was half an hour late for the junior high school entrance examination.


    The candidates of junior high school and junior high school are OK, because! Everyone is busy with the exam and has no time to go to BAM BAM. Even if you want to BAM BAM, you have to finish the exam first.


    High school students returning to school early are different. When they learn about this, their first reaction is: lying in the slot! Where did the rumor come from.


    When someone confirmed that the rumor was said by the examinee in the fourth examination room of the third day of junior high school, and someone stood up and confirmed it by relatives such as his sister and brother, it did change from the original "sleeping slot, this is not true" to "sleeping slot! How the fuck is this possible!" and finally to "sleeping slot! Is she going to heaven?"


    Shi Ning participated in the examination of two grades at the same time. The news "exploded" on the campus of Anyang middle school.

 Chapter 496

    The telephone of the canteen didn''t stop at the moment. The students spread the news of "breaking the sky". Therefore, Shi Ning was still taking the Chinese test, and the news spread out at a light speed.


    "No, really? My God! It''s so awesome! Come on, do you have photos! Do I want photos! Beautiful? Ah! Beautiful?! it''s still beautiful? Brother, come on! Get photos! I''ll pay for them!"


    Sincere expression from most boys from other schools.


    "Ah, you didn''t lie to me. It''s wrong to lie. You can''t have such a good student if you take two exams at a time. Ah! What! Sleeping groove!! exams in different grades? Exams in grade 2 and grade 3 together? Sleeping groove! It''s true? What does she want to do? Does she want to go to heaven!"


    The sincere expression of most girls from foreign schools can keep the girls'' reserve in front, and completely collapse in the back. Only the "sleeping slot" table is shocked.


    Shocked?


    Who is not shocked!


    It''s going crazy!


    How could it be?!! Something against the sky! How could she do it?!!


    The school exploded, and the outside also began to explode. First, the family was the scope of the explosion. Then, in order to verify whether the news was true or false, parents called each other to ask and confirm.


    "Oh, I just wanted to ask you. My children asked and said! Is this true? Why is it impossible!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s Shi Ning. Shi Ning, who suddenly became the first in grade one from the bottom in grade two, said that she taught mathematics in grade two for a period of time today, and then went to the examination room in grade three to test mathematics in grade three."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard from the children! My God, it''s smoke from their ancestral tombs! Such a powerful girl!"


    "I''ve heard, I''ve heard... Tut tut Tut, other children can''t compare. It''s really impossible. There''s no way to compare!"


    "Hahaha, I can''t compare, I can''t compare. There are few such children in the country. How can I compare? I can hand in my papers in advance after two exams in a period of time. Who dares to compare?"


    "The woman is also brave and confident in herself. It''s the first time I''ve seen her."


    "It''s the first time I see you, and I''m shocked..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the news is that one spread ten, ten spread a hundred, a hundred turn a thousand, but everyone is the guy of the children of Anyang middle school. As long as there is a phone at home, they have basically received such a shocking news.


    Anyang middle school teachers, who have a call machine, are almost called to crash. They all come to inquire. Fortunately, the invigilator''s call machine will be turned off before each test, so as not to affect the students'' test. Therefore, the invigilator teachers are very calm and do not know that the outside has exploded.


    The telephone in the headmaster''s office is the real "explosion". It has become a hotline. When there are many people, it will become busy.


    The headmaster''s phone didn''t get through. Parents and friends who knew that headmaster Guan''s home phone or call machine immediately changed their goals. The Chinese test began for 20 minutes. Headmaster Guan''s BB machine began to vibrate constantly, accompanied by director Xu.


    Their BB machine kept beeping. He Bureau smiled and said, "principal Guan, the teachers in your school should be very busy in the next few days."


    It seems that we already know what will happen.


    Although principal Guan and director Xu are ready, but! When this moment really came, they found that their preparations were not enough and had to be upgraded.

 Chapter 497

    The current era is still an era of underdeveloped network. It is an era when call machines are rampant and mobile phones are luxury goods. It is an era when the flow of information is still somewhat backward. In such an era, a girl named "Shi Ning" in grade two of junior high school participated in the non math test of grade two and the math test of grade three of junior high school at the same time. The news like a gust of wind swept the whole Anyang City.


    It took less than an hour!


    When the Chinese exam lasted 35 minutes, Mr. Wu took a look at it. Shi Ning even wrote more than half of his composition!


    Miss Wu: "..." Shi Ning, you didn''t really hate the school before!


    This talent can be concealed for nearly two years!


    Let the whole school think that you are a big sister who will drop out of school sooner or later and become worse with social gangsters sooner or later!


    Once, teacher Wu, who disliked Shi Ning very much, wanted to ask shi Ning what happened.


    Mr. Wu stood beside Shi Ning and sighed heavily. After sighing, he still felt depressed in his heart. He sighed again, followed by the third sigh. Finally, Mr. Wu left.


    The invigilator is not as strict as the HKCEE.


    The students sitting around Shi Ning were shocked by teacher Wu''s three sighs. All kinds of wishful thinking were like demons dancing in their minds. They almost couldn''t feel at ease in the exam.


    Lie down! Why should miss Wu sigh at Shi Ning? Because Shi Ning didn''t do it?


    Lie down! Just now I saw that Shi Ning turned the volume to make the CD side. Is it too difficult for the following questions? Quickly turn over and look at the CD


    Lie down! What are you sighing about? It''s so hard that you can''t even do it? Isn''t he even more unable to do it?


    Lie down! Shi Ning won''t do it all again. Mr. Wu is sighing that Shi Ning is not in his class.


    The above reclining comes from the inner roar of the front, back, left and right students.


    Miss Wu didn''t know that her three heavy sighs had affected several students. When she came to the lecture platform, she saw that many students in class 9 didn''t even take the pen. With a heavy face, Miss Wu supported the platform with both hands and said: "some students in your class are almost finished writing their composition, but some students are still in the mood to play and don''t even hold the pen."


    ¡­¡­


    Some students are almost finished writing their composition... Who are some students?


    Do you need to ask?!


    Shi Ning!


    Who else but her?


    Liu Xiangwan''s face is so gloomy that she wants to drop water. Look at her face. She has just written face B. There are two ancient Chinese blank questions on face B. she thinks she is fast enough. How can she know that Shi Ning... Shi Ning is almost finished writing her composition again!


    Why is she so eye-catching! Always come out and destroy your mood!


    Liu Xiangwan, with a gloomy face, held his hand tightly. The strength was uncontrollable. The nib poked the test paper empty, leaving a very black hole.


    The other girls who were coaxed back by Liu Xiangwan heard the speech. Their faces changed sharply, looked up and took a quick look at Shi Ning, but they saw that Shi Ning was not affected. They still bowed their heads and made a serious question. A girl''s little angry voice was filled with jealousy and said, "what can''t afford it! Show it to who!"


    She believes that Shi Ning always pretends to be careful when he finishes writing in advance.


    Human nature is complex. Some people will worsen their intentions to the greatest extent with their own malice. It is understandable that if they can''t eat grapes, they say grapes are sour.

 Chapter 498

    Shi Ning didn''t pay attention to her surroundings. She didn''t even hear teacher Wu say that she didn''t write her composition on the draft marriage as in the previous two monthly exams, and then write it on the test paper neatly, because she didn''t have time to finish it like this.


    Then, it must be written at one time, with smooth writing, smooth sentences, consistent with the meaning of the topic, and beautiful words.


    Shi Ning''s expressive ability has always been good, and his vocabulary is also large. In addition, his compositions are often particularly bright.


    This composition is a success because it conforms to the meaning of the topic and has bright spots.


    In the classroom, Shi Ning writes quickly. Outside the classroom, he Bureau has read it three times, nearly 35 minutes, nearly 10 minutes later than mathematics.


    I can understand.


    There are too many words to write in Chinese, especially the composition takes the most time. It takes 55 minutes. If you can complete the Chinese examination of grade two in 55 minutes, you should have enough time to complete the Chinese examination of grade three.


    Maybe it''s because the Chinese test is nearly ten minutes later than mathematics, and the leaders'' interest in chatting is not as high as before. Even if they speak, they can see that the slightly rising corners of their mouths are slightly tight.


    Director Xu is also nervous. He will have a symbolic action: touch his stomach three times from time to time, and then bear his back with both hands.


    President Guan has been working with director Xu for a long time. He can see director Xu''s tension at a glance. Taking advantage of the people from the he Bureau and the Education Bureau, he whispered to Director Xu, "there''s no big problem. Mr. Deng has passed the exam himself."


    They personally took the very difficult Chinese period printed by the key middle schools in the provincial capital and didn''t give it to Shi Ning. Shi Ning can complete it within 60 minutes. President Guan believes that Shi Ning can also complete it this time.


    But before Shi Ning came out, there must be some nervousness in his heart.


    There are people downstairs waiting for Shi Ning to come out. They have been waiting for almost ten minutes.


    "It''s almost 40 minutes since the exam. Won''t she come down?" Dong Guo, a girl from class 4, grade 2, senior high school behind the Tibetan tree, asked, "otherwise, we''re late. She has gone to our high school?"


    Among the four girls, only Dong Guo has no opinion on the younger sister of grade two, because she has no illusions about Lu Shian, Xi Qinghuan and Qi Bo, but she is not affected.


    The other three girls, including Yu Su, have a certain aversion to Shi Ning, especially Yu Su, who is not averse to Shi Ning but malicious.


    Smelling the speech, the girl who informed her that she had come yesterday said unhappily: "how can she have gone to the high school department? We are here in 20 minutes. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t finish the Chinese test in 20 minutes unless she doesn''t write a composition."


    "Hee hee, Dong Guo said she had gone to the exam, which should mean she didn''t take the composition exam." a girl quickly answered, "I think it''s possible. Why don''t we go to the high school department?"


    Dong guogang wanted to nod. Yu Su said with a smile, "brothers, be patient. We should believe that Xuemei will write a composition and hand in the paper in advance! She is the first in grade and has strong strength."


    Yu Su is smart and his words are impeccable. This kind of person is smarter than the time. His words about combat effectiveness are similar to Cheng Yiyu. They are all expert levels. Liu Xiangwan can''t even play with the time and can''t catch the eye at all.


    Dong Guo and her three students agreed with what she said one after another, nodding and facing the moxibustion heat with higher and higher temperature, they didn''t let them leave even if it was hot enough to sweat on their back.

 Chapter 499

    When completing the composition in the classroom, Shi Ning reads the composition as quickly as possible. After confirming that there are no wrong words, missing words and smooth sentences, she is calm. For example, she quickly checks her reading comprehension and fills in the blanks to confirm that there are no errors. Shi Ning gets up and hands in the paper.


    Other questions don''t need to be checked. Shi Ning is confident that there are no mistakes.


    At the moment when Shi Ning stopped writing, Mr. Wu locked his eyes on Shi Ning. When he saw that Shi Ning could calmly check the test paper, his green face was not a bit flustered. The whole process was very calm. Mr. Wu also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you are so confident, you must have done well in the exam.


    Around Shi Ning, teacher Wu couldn''t help but keep his body. Shi Ning came to the podium with his test paper. Teacher Wu, who stood upright, looked more and more serious.


    Until Shi Ning handed over the test paper, teacher Wu said lightly, "put it on the podium."


    Shi Ning put the podium according to his words. At the moment he put it down, he heard a small voice coming into his ears, "take a good test, you can."


    It''s Miss Wu''s voice.


    Encouraged, Shi Ning nodded to Mr. Wu. The corners of her mouth have been deeply bent. The teachers of Anyang middle school... So far, she thinks she has special teacher ethics. So far, she hasn''t met a teacher who abused her students.


    The he Bureau outside finally waited until Shi Ning. At the moment when Shi Ning came out of the classroom, he Bureau immediately looked at the time and reminded the staff of the Education Bureau to press the timer.


    The language took 46 minutes and the staff reported the time.


    Shi Ning looked at familiar faces and looked at the he Bureau. His eyebrows were very shallow and shallow. Is this... Still a big leader?


    Otherwise, why are the principal, boss and director Xu always accompanied.


    Still the same as before, Shi Ning didn''t talk much. After he politely owed his body... He began to run wildly. It''s a little different here. He walked past the leaders before. This time, his feet were like installing a motor and roared all the way. He didn''t give them a chance to speak to the he Bureau.


    "..." He Ju looked at the speed, which was fast enough to roll up a few pieces of broken books. After a while, he Ju laughed and said, "it seems that Shi Ning has left us a favor. Look at the speed, sprinter!"


    Before he could speak, she roared all the way under her eyes. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and saw her shadow.


    A little faster... I didn''t even see Shi Ning''s figure at all.


    Principal Guan smiled and said, "Shi Ning is really excellent in sports. He is an all-round student in our school."


    "Hahaha, yes, all-round talents. Anyang middle school is worthy of our key middle school in Anyang City, and the students trained are quite excellent." he bureau is very satisfied with the educational concept of Anyang middle school, semi military management, strict requirements for students, and will not easily give up any poor students. Otherwise, where can there be a counter attack by Shi Ning.


    "I remember a boy surnamed" Lu "in senior high school, who is also quite excellent. I look forward to his outstanding results in this year''s exam."


    The boy surnamed "Lu" naturally refers to Lu Zhian. He bureau is very impressed by him because he has presented awards to Lu Zhian many times.


    When it comes to learning God in senior high school, principal Guan''s smile deepens. Lu Zhian is the gold lettered signboard of senior high school and Shi Ning is the gold lettered signboard of junior high school. Yes, yes, as a principal, he has a bright face.


    "Is He Ju talking about Lu Shian? He has a good relationship with Shi Ning, and Xi Qinghuan from the high school department. They all have a good relationship. Just yesterday, the three also discussed advanced mathematics together."

 Chapter 500

    When he Ju heard the speech, he was surprised and said, "high numbers? Can the three of them discuss high numbers together?"


    "Well, it''s already advanced to advanced mathematics. Director Xu and I were frightened by the independent learning ability of the three students." praising students also needs to integrate the advantages of time, place and people. At this time, it''s an opportunity to praise students. Principal Guan let it be.


    He Bureau nodded with satisfaction while listening, "that''s quite excellent, especially Shi Ning. He has learned advanced mathematics in the second day of junior high school."


    Shi Ning has left. Naturally, the party no longer need to stand outside the examination room. He Bureau proposed to take a look outside other examination rooms.


    Several people in the party went to other examination rooms while chatting, but the third grade examination center in senior high school didn''t go again.


    But Shi Ning had already run past Yu Su and Dong Guo with a shout, but he rushed downstairs in two minutes.


    Dong Guo, who was a little dizzy in the sun, asked vaguely in his voice, "just ran to a shadow bar. I''m not dazzled."


    A shadow ran past. It was a girl running towards the high school.


    Who is it?


    Besides Shi Ning, Yu Su couldn''t think of anyone else.


    Shi Ning... This sudden counter attack waste, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, he really plans to take two exams at a time!


    "Let''s go to the high school!" Yu Su came out from behind the tree, with a beautiful look. "Make sure our younger sister is really so powerful."


    Have squatted until she finished the second grade Chinese test, and then squatted until she finished the Chinese test of the HKCEE. After asking about the situation on both sides, we can basically know what situation Shi Ning is in the examination room. Has she finished all the test papers?


    Still in order to hurry, I didn''t finish the test paper at all.


    I''m afraid it''s Yu Su''s plan, but I didn''t tell the girls around me.


    Four girls came out from behind the tree with green flowers and walked to the high school. Except that they could not get close to the teaching building in the exam, other parts of the school could move normally, but could not make noise.


    The four of them went to the senior high school, and the students in class 9 were still immersed in questions.


    Shi Ning''s submission of the test paper brings some pressure to those students in the class who have fairly good grades. For example, Liu Xiangwan and her classmates are under great pressure.


    Because they found that no matter how serious they took the exam and how fast they started writing, they could never keep up with Shi Ning''s speed.


    The more you want to win, the worse you lose!


    Originally, the exam needed to have a normal mentality, but now, Liu Xiangwan''s mentality is on the verge of collapse.


    In contrast, Shi Ning''s six younger brothers were the least affected by Shi Ning in the class. Instead, they almost applauded for their elder sister''s early roll.


    The invigilator glared at him, quickly bowed his head and continued to scratch his ears and cheeks.


    What on earth did you fill in here?


    Shit, why does this paragraph look so familiar?


    I must have seen it!


    But I can''t remember!


    Shit!


    Kong Yi and the three of them are OK. Girls still need to be better at Chinese. Although some can''t, they are at least much better than the three boys of Huang Mao. Even if they can''t meet, they can''t really!


    Shi Ning has approached the third grade examination room. The third grade students in the examination room see Shi Ning''s figure, and there is a faint sound of air-conditioning in the whole examination room.


    She''s here, she''s here again!


    When they finished the second day of junior high school, she came again!


    Lie down!


    I feel their examination room is so miserable!


    Why do you run into such a powerful examination room "female devil head"!

 Chapter 501

    They really don''t want to, not at all!


    The students of grade three shouted silently, and the pen in their hands moved faster.


    The female devil finished the Chinese test of the second day of junior high school. Now she came to the Chinese test of the third day of junior high school. She finished one, but they didn''t even finish one.


    The gap is as deep as the Mariana Trench!


    The invigilator''s psychological activities are also quite rich. Finally, he met the goddess who bloodwashed the two examination rooms in the legend!


    Beautiful, handsome and short hair. There is a sense of being more handsome than boys in terms of how you look at it. The handsome boys are rubbed in the particularly beautiful facial features... The students of Anyang middle school are rather beautiful than their surprise!


    Beautiful and able to read, did the teacher in Anyang middle school break his heart? We have to guard against these boys who come in at any time and have bright eyes all day long?


    The boys with bright eyes said: they don''t even have a chance to talk to Shi Ning! Once, they all had a chance to talk to Shi Ning, but no one cherished it! Now, it''s too late to regret!


    A invigilator went out. After a while, three invigilators from other schools who were responsible for patrolling came in. They went around the examination room and had a tacit understanding. They would stop in front of Shi Ning''s examination class every time, and then... Would leave.


    Students in an examination room with Shi Ning: "


    At the same time, there are five invigilator teachers, crying and hawing. Their examination room is definitely the worst examination room in Anyang City!


    The invigilator who went out is chatting.


    "Come, come later to see the strength." five points of the exam came, only to see her finish the first big question.


    "Come and have a look in half an hour?"


    "Yes, I should be able to finish face AB in half an hour."


    "Not necessarily. She takes the Chinese test in grade two so fast that it is possible to complete ABC in grade three."


    "That makes sense! Come and see it in half an hour?"


    Three patrol teachers from different schools agree and come back in half an hour.


    The examination time is very slow for those who can''t do it, but for those who can do it, there is no difference between speed and slowness. They are serious, seriously checking, and brushing the ground for 120 minutes for 90 minutes.


    The exam is over in half an hour.


    Some students have handed in their papers in advance, and some students in class 29 of junior high school have handed in their papers in advance. For example, the three of them, Huang Mao, can''t do it. They can''t do it if they want to break their heads. They''ve been up for only half an hour. Hand in their papers!


    After handing in the paper, go to the eldest sister!


    "Don''t ask me how I did in the exam, one word: poor!" Huang Mao came out and said to his brother, "I don''t ask you, you don''t ask me, understand?"


    Song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang immediately looked at Huang Mao as "confidants". At the right time, they didn''t want to say they didn''t want to be asked.


    I just want to find big sister.


    Kong Yi, Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing didn''t come out, and Huang Mao didn''t wait. While talking, they went downstairs to the high school department. They were excited and didn''t notice a string of students in other classes behind them.


    Until downstairs, they walked out of the teaching school, and the three were surrounded by the enthusiasm of the students in each class.


    "Huang Mao, Huang Mao, how old is your eldest sister? Did you go to take the Chinese test for the third day of junior high school again?"


    "When did you go? How long did you hand in your papers in advance?"


    "Have you finished all the papers? How did you do in math? Did you ask?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 502

    Hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder, happily, happily, go to find the eldest sister, Huang Mao, song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang. I''m confused!


    Facing all kinds of questions, Huang Mao... Didn''t listen to a word. He just felt, lie back! Is the whole fucking crowd trying to fight?


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, what are you doing! Fight is it! Fight is it!" yelled Huang Mao. His hands spread like Dapeng''s wings. First he protected song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang behind him. "Shit! Fight, who is afraid of who! Who counsels who is the grandson!"


    The second grade students who just wanted to ask their eldest sister about the examination information of dashining were silent: "...."


    Who fought?


    Who wants to fight?


    Do they seem to be fighting?


    Besides, can you fight with your thin little bamboo body? Any girl who is a little tough on the scene can swing you down.


    The silent student was not frightened by Huang Mao''s roar. He was silent because of his ears. As for Huang Mao himself... Cough, cough, really not afraid.


    Yellow hair is thin, but now he no longer wears that very social yellow hair, returns to a black hair, is threatened and lured by his mother, cuts his hair to expose his full forehead, and wears a beautiful little face that is easy to bully at a glance. Girls once doubted what they frightened him before.


    Afraid of his yellow hair with a strong social atmosphere?


    Afraid of his constant shouting and beating, he didn''t actually talk to anyone?


    There''s nothing terrible at all!


    The yellow hair on the back of his ear didn''t know that he now had no "prestige" to the point that even the students were not afraid of him. Seeing that he was surrounded by more than a dozen students from other classes, yellow hair didn''t forget to remind his two brothers.


    "Back to back, shit! It''s surging! All guard against it. Don''t be black handed by them!"


    Song Xiaoqing was biased by Huang Mao, and quickly opened his hands back to back with Huang Mao. At the same time, he didn''t forget to pull Qi Ziang, the weakest of the three.


    "..." Qi Ziang leaned on his brother''s back and listened to the yelling of the yellow hair brother. He swallowed his throat and whispered, "brother, you don''t have a back, do you still understand the problem?"


    "Instead of fighting with us, I asked my eldest sister if she had done well in the exam and whether she had participated in the junior high school entrance examination."


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Mao: "..." is that right? Is it? Why does he look like he''s going to fight?


    The biased song Xiaoqing swallowed his throat and said, "it seems... I just heard someone ask my eldest sister if she handed in her paper in advance."


    Huang Mao: "..." is that right? Then why didn''t he hear a question just now! I just feel surrounded, or I may be beaten at any time.


    In an instant, Huang Mao felt that he had lost face!


    Shit! Ask, what containment!


    The shameless Huang Mao tried hard to find his face and continued to roar, "don''t ask us. We don''t know anything. Get out of the way! Don''t surround us. It''s heat stroke in a hot day!"


    "Then say in a shady place, what are you afraid of! We won''t hit you!" a girl shouted with a smile and didn''t dare to do it to herself.


    Anyway, she hasn''t heard that her eldest sister and her younger brothers have beaten their classmates.


    He was a little yellow and his face was black. "What are you talking about? Who am I afraid of? I''m afraid of you? Shit? Come on, come on!" he wasn''t afraid of fighting! Shit!

 Chapter 503

    Huang Mao didn''t say it was OK. When he said it... Several boys couldn''t resist it and directly "ha ha" laughed.


    No yellow hair, but also cut the yellow hair with short hair. Hasn''t he looked in the mirror and re recognized his position in the mirror?


    It''s not suitable for fierce!


    Because it''s not fierce!


    For example, when a wolf dog is fierce, it is fierce, but when a baby dog is fierce, is that fierce?


    Huang Mao is angry. What the hell! Make fun of him.


    Song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang actually want to unite the camp with their brothers. They have a hard face and talk hard. However, their brother Huang Mao can always inadvertently make them very helpless.


    Brother, they didn''t say fight. What do you fight?


    Did you forget what you said?


    No fighting in school!


    Who dares to commit it will deal with it!


    A girl facing Qi Ziang whispered to the girls around him, "the exposed yellow hair is really beautiful. I really want to bully him."


    "Poof..." Qi Ziang couldn''t help it. He felt that his brother''s yellow hair''s back became stiff in an instant. It seemed that he heard it.


    "Brother, no matter how fierce you are, they won''t be afraid of you." Qi Ziang forced himself to laugh. "Don''t be too nervous. There''s no fight this time, and they''re not fighting with us."


    Song Xiaoqing confirmed that it was not his ears that didn''t hear clearly, but Huang Mao''s ears that didn''t hear clearly. He quickly echoed, "don''t play, don''t play, test. I''m not afraid of playing with them. I''m afraid of being cut by my eldest sister."


    Who is not afraid of big sister? All afraid!


    Huang Mao was also afraid, so he didn''t stand side by side again.


    They no longer have the posture of fighting at any time, and the students who want to ask their eldest sister for more information are also much more relaxed.


    "You have the best relationship with your eldest sister. You must know whether she did well in the exam!"


    "Why did she want to take the third year''s HKCEE? She will finish the third year''s questions? Have you heard of her?"


    "Is she going to the examination room for the third day of junior high school again? You three say it. We''re all curious!"


    ¡­¡­


    Faced with the enthusiastic inquiries of strange faces, Huang Mao, song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang just want to run. They are so fucking enthusiastic that they can''t fight.


    I wanted to accept my younger brother, but... If I had a good chance, the three would be counselled!


    Run, run!


    So fucking warm, so fucking scary!


    "Shit, can you get out of the way? I''m in a hurry!"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! The bladder is urgent! Get out of the way!"


    "Who the fuck pulls my clothes! Let go! Don''t be rude!"


    The surrounded three shouted hoarsely. They just rushed out of the first wave of siege, and then the second wave of siege came again. No one wanted to believe that they were in a hurry.


    When I went downstairs, I clearly heard them say they were going to find my eldest sister dashining!


    At the entrance of the stairs on the first floor, Su Muhan looked at the three Huangmao people surrounded by students from various classes, and there was a dark color in the bottom of his eyes.


    Shi Ning finished his math test in grade two and went to the math test room in grade three... He heard about it, but he didn''t confirm it. Now... Since the students in other classes know it, it seems that Shi Ning did take the exam in grade three.


    One hundred and twenty minutes later, she was able to take two exams, and she was still taking the grade jump exam... Su Muhan lowered his eyes slightly and pulled gently at the corners of his mouth, revealing a touch of ridicule.


    He is laughing at himself.


    Laugh at yourself for overestimating your strength, laugh at yourself for blocking your eyes, and laugh at your self righteousness.

 Chapter 504

    I don''t know where I had such a big face yesterday. I ran to her and said I wanted to compare with her. Oh, what? What did he compare with her?


    "Alas, the eldest sister of class 9 is big. Since then, it has become an unbreakable legend of Anyang middle school. It will still surprise the students a few years later."


    A class one boy standing beside him said with emotion. At this moment, his tone was full of envy.


    As for jealousy, there are still some, but less.


    What''s the use of jealousy? You can''t be jealous. If you have the ability to be jealous, you can do it yourself.


    How many students dare to be like Shi Ning?


    No,


    Since you don''t dare, shut up and put away your jealousy.


    Su Mu said coldly, "this is her strength. It''s hard for us to catch up. When we meet again at the beginning of school, she should be a senior one."


    "Ah! Senior one? Grade jump?" the boy was surprised. "No wonder! It''s using strength to grade jump and shut everyone up!"


    The eldest sister of class 9 is worthy of being the eldest sister. Even if she changes her temper now, she can still do the same earth shaking things as before.


    No, it should be more earth shaking than before!


    "Go, let''s join the fun and see what the elder sister and younger brother say!" the boy said and rushed over first. Su Muhan thought about it and finally followed up.


    Unable to escape, the three of them were outnumbered and told their students that their curiosity was so heavy that they deliberately surrounded them.


    "My eldest sister Daniel did take the third grade exam. Why? Because my eldest sister Daniel!" Huang Mao said.


    "I won''t talk about math. Big sister is strong. The Chinese big sister handed in the paper nearly 20 minutes slower than math. Now, big sister has been in the third day of junior high school." Qi Ziang said.


    Song Xiaoqing said, "big sister is sure to do well in the exam. I believe big sister is big!"


    One person only said one sentence, and then refused to say the second sentence. Shi Ning skipped the grade, which even the students of class 9 didn''t know. They were even less likely to say it.


    The students got the exact information from the younger brothers around the eldest sister. They no longer doubted the news of taking two exams in one time period.


    The landline in the canteen became lively again.


    Outside, parents who received a call from their children: "


    Sometimes I hear too much about other people''s excellent children... It''s very frustrating. Other people''s children have never let them down. Excellent!


    The news spread a little fast. It was so fast that even the parents of students from other schools heard it. Unfortunately, none of their family knew it!


    Liu Xiangwan didn''t say that Shi didn''t come to school. Naturally, no one in Shi''s family knew.


    Shi Liushan is now at his father-in-law''s house and enjoys the VIP treatment of the whole family.


    Family members and friends gathered around him who had a successful career. They didn''t know how many baskets of good words they said. Unfortunately, Shi Liushan was a good man. He accepted the good words and entrusted him with half the work. It was absolutely impossible.


    While enjoying the pursuit, Liushan didn''t know what happened in Anyang. Cheng Sitong and Cheng Yiyu didn''t even know. The family ate and drank in four bites.


    At the moment, Shi Ning just finished his composition and was ready to check it,


    The three teachers who inspected the examination room entered the classroom, looked slightly at Shi Ning''s test paper, and saw that each of the pretty words remained on the paper, with clear and smooth words. The three teachers read it silently, walked around the examination room silently, and then... Left.


    They are disrespectful! take leave.

 Chapter 505

    Students in the examination room: "..." they want to cry!


    After being supervised by five invigilators twice, they want to block the classroom door!!


    The two invigilators who stayed in the classroom watched the three leave. Well, they can understand the feelings of the three teachers who left. They must be the same complex and melancholy.


    Such a powerful student... Is not a student of their school, but a student of Anyang middle school who has a very good source of students!


    I really want to grab it and go to their school!


    Not to mention, some schools really have the idea of "robbing" Shi Ning.


    For example, the principals and teachers of No. 4 middle school.


    The teacher of No. 4 middle school invigilated Shi Ning''s math and confirmed that Shi Ning planned to skip the grade. The teacher of No. 4 middle school secretly poked a phone call to the headmaster to give feedback on Shi Ning''s situation.


    Then, the headmaster of No. 4 middle school whispered to the school teachers to find a chance to chat with Shi Ning.


    What are you talking about?


    Talk about how to make Shi Ning jump to high school in No. 4 middle school.


    The teachers of No. 4 middle school have figured out how to talk, so they are short of a chance to talk to Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning didn''t know that she was being remembered by the teachers and principals of No. 4 middle school. There were still ten minutes before the end of the exam. Shi Ning finished the final inspection. She finally looked up from the test paper. Somehow, the moment she looked up, the two invigilators from other schools were relieved.


    Put away his stationery and got up. Shi Ning walked out of the examination room with several other students who handed in their papers at the same time.


    You can''t stay outside the examination room, so Shi Ning walks a little fast. The students who come out with him should want to communicate with Shi Ning. See this, speed up and catch up with Shi Ning.


    "Shi Ning, Shi Ning..." a girl whispered to see if Shi Ning would slow down. If she slowed down, she would catch up and talk.


    Shi Ningdu stopped, turned his head, looked at the third grade girl he didn''t know, pointed to himself, "me?"


    "Hmm!" the girl came quickly, and her eyes were happy because of Shi Ning''s stop. "Can we go together? I have something to ask you."


    It''s very polite, but it seems a little afraid of Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning is a girl with a strong aura. It''s OK when she smiles. Once she doesn''t smile, what kind of face, eyes and aura can make the other party lie down every minute.


    At the moment, Shi Ning smiled, but the girl saw Shi Ning''s serious appearance in the exam. Shi Ning was also strong, and even the teacher didn''t dare to stay around her.


    Shi Ning smiled and nodded, "yes, tell me what''s up."


    The girl came happily, while the other two boys didn''t keep up. They walked past Shi Ning and walked downstairs quickly.


    There are brothers waiting for their news downstairs!


    The girl was glad that she could finally ask shi Ning some questions. As a result, Shi Ning was intercepted by the teacher before she asked.


    "..." how can the teacher do this! How can you cut people halfway!


    The teacher who intercepted Shi Ning was the teacher of No. 4 middle school.


    The teacher of No. 4 middle school has been waiting for the rabbit, waiting for Shi Ning to appear. Moreover, in order to talk to Shi Ning alone, the teacher of No. 4 middle school also spent some brains. He dumped the teacher of Anyang middle school first, and then came to find Shi Ning.


    The excuse for dumping people is very rough and simple: going to the bathroom and successfully dumped the Anyang middle school teacher who has been watching him.


    Shi Ning didn''t realize that the teacher of No. 4 middle school was looking for himself with purpose, and obediently followed him to the lounge.

 Chapter 506

    President Guan is an old fox. He knows the routine of schools robbing students, because he has also done this kind of interception halfway. There is no secret between schools. Everyone knows it.


    Since the above agreed that Shi Ning would have two exams at the same time, President Guan has always been wary of foreign teachers coming to rob Shi Ning. Therefore, he specially said hello to the above.


    In particular, I had a 10 minute heartfelt chat with he Bureau in order not to tell other schools that Shi Ning was an adverse student in Anyang middle school, and deliberately concealed the news until the morning meeting of invigilators early this morning.


    When the news was announced, principal Guan focused on the teachers of No. 4 middle school.


    No way, the most powerful source of students with their school is No. 4 middle school.


    Among the top ten schools in the city in the college entrance examination and high school entrance examination every year, the fourth middle school always accounts for three places, while Anyang middle school accounts for half, and the rest are other schools.


    No. 4 middle school has strong teachers, and there are also several super grade teachers in the school. The dispute over the source of students between the two schools has existed since the establishment of the school. During the meeting, the principals of the two schools were friendly, talked and laughed, and had the same friendship as old friends.


    However, stealing students in private can often make the other party gnash their teeth. They can''t rush up to make an appointment.


    Shi Ning is now the trump card of Anyang middle school. He is sure to grab the urine of No. 4 middle school. Principal Guan doesn''t do it and doesn''t stop. He specially finds a teacher to accompany the teacher of No. 4 middle school.


    The accompanying teacher was no one else. It was Mr. Liu, the high school math teacher who once approved Shi Ning''s papers. Since that night, Mr. Liu had approved Shi Ning''s math papers and the results of the comprehensive examination papers, he had been trying to make Shi Ning skip to high school.


    Besides Mr. Deng, he was also the only teacher who knew in advance that Shi Ning had taken two exams for grade skipping. Principal Guan told him in advance last night.


    To this end, Mr. Liu has been keeping an eye on the teachers of No. 4 middle school and did not give the teachers of No. 4 middle school any chance to get close to Shi Ning.


    I don''t know!


    The teacher of No. 4 middle school was so cunning that he made a diversion!


    First, let another school teacher find him on the excuse of something and drag him down. Although he kept his eyes open, let our school teacher continue to keep an eye on the teacher of No. 4 middle school, who knows!!


    In the office, Mr. Liu clenched his fist and said, "it''s too impolite! In order to grab students, Yin moves are used layer by layer!"


    "Find an excuse to go to the bathroom and leave our teacher behind! The female teacher of No. 4 middle school, she even climbs the toilet window. Isn''t she afraid of breaking her leg?"


    Looking for Shi Ning''s fourth middle school teacher is a female teacher who teaches Chinese in senior one. She has been looking for opportunities to approach Shi Ning since she finished her math test.


    However, the teacher Liu around him stared closely and couldn''t get away. Director Xu was present at that time, so Shi Ning hurried back to the junior middle school department and didn''t give the teacher of No. 4 middle school the chance to get close to Shi Ning.


    However, the teachers of No. 4 middle school did not give up. After discussion and countermeasures, they came up with a way to "attack the East and attack the west". They acted separately and waited for the opportunity to approach Shi Ning.


    The plan of No. 4 middle school was successful. As soon as Mr. Liu saw that something was wrong, he quickly asked the teacher who kept an eye on No. 4 middle school to find Shi Ning, while he hurried all the way to the principal''s office.


    The headmaster is not in the office and is sending the he bureau to leave. Shi Ning walks out of the examination room. The he bureau already knows that he has a confirmation of Shi Ning''s strength. He will no longer stay in the school and can return to the Bureau safely.

 Chapter 507

    Then, when Shi Ning''s achievements come out, there will be substantial news reports. There is no need to worry about Shi Ning''s bad black history.


    There was only director Xu in the headmaster''s office. Facing teacher Liu''s gnashing of teeth, director Xu thought and said, "I''ll find someone. You can look in the corners."


    "People must still be at school. It''s impossible to go out."


    Mr. Liu was afraid that No. 4 middle school would take Shi Ning away. No. 4 middle school had never done such a thing. Last year, they went to Fujun town middle school to recruit students. The first place of the school promised to report to Anyang middle school. As a result, No. 4 middle school swept away and rushed over all night to pick up the students into the city!


    Now, bold enough to rob people in the territory of Anyang middle school?


    With anger, Mr. Liu and director Xu went out of the office and acted separately.


    The person director Xu is looking for is no one else. Lu Zhian, who is still playing Tetris in his bedroom, has been playing all morning and enjoys it.


    Xi Qinghuan is also playing. They are fighting who can eliminate the highest score and turn leisure into a game. The two boys with strong desire to win have fast fingers and eyes staring at the small black-and-white screen until they forget themselves.


    They are the most famous learning gods and Yan gods in the school, but in the final analysis, they are still an 18-year-old boy with a boy''s playful nature. In private, they will completely release their nature in front of their best friends.


    Director Xu, who pushed the door in, interrupted the game. Lu Shian took the lead in putting the "handheld" on the bed. Xi Qinghuan took a step, and the two got up one after another.


    Director Xu glanced at their beds and said to Lu Zhian, "the teacher of No. 4 middle school wanted to dig Shi Ning out. The teacher found an excuse to get rid of our teachers and take Shi Ning away alone."


    "Their school has always opened conditions, free of tuition and miscellaneous expenses, and giving living expenses are their usual means. Shi Ning is still small. In addition, I''m a little worried that she will be interested in the conditions of No. 4 middle school."


    "You have a good relationship with her. If she is really interested, you can persuade her for the school."


    Free tuition and living allowances are absolutely attractive to the families of most students. Shi Ning''s current situation is more complex. It is normal for her to be interested in the conditions proposed by the fourth middle school.


    Adults will be moved!


    Lu Zhian''s eyes were slightly dark. He didn''t immediately nod and agree, but asked director Xu, "director, the conditions opened by the fourth middle school are the most needed conditions for Shi Ning, which is a good thing for her."


    "What is a good thing? Is it difficult for our school to open the conditions of No. 4 middle school?" director Xu immediately blackened his face and said: "when is our school more stingy than No. 4 middle school? Shi Ning''s situation is that the school has long had business theory, free tuition and miscellaneous expenses, and living allowance of 150 yuan per month. The school is to provide her with convenience as much as possible so that she can study safely."


    "150 yuan a month?" Xi Qinghuan asked about the living allowance. "Director, it''s a little less. You also need money for dinner."


    Did they do it against him on purpose? One and two are going to kill him!


    Director Xu glared at Xi Qinghuan, "150 yuan living allowance is the highest living allowance in our school at present! Meals are free and free."


    Oh, it turns out that 150 yuan is only the cost of living, and the school is also free of meals. In this way, saving is enough to live.

 Chapter 508

    Xi Qinghuan didn''t ask again and turned to Lu Zhian.


    For many years, brother Lu Shian opened his mouth. Xi Qinghuan immediately noticed that he had another intention and could quickly understand what he wanted to say.


    The school also spent Shi Ning''s tuition and meals, and gave an additional living allowance of 150 yuan. Lu Zhian walked up and said, "where is she now? Has she found it?"


    The teacher of No. 4 middle school ran to Anyang middle school to dig people. Oh, how could he stand idly by?!


    In the same campus, he and Shi Ning can''t meet once a day. If they are separated by a school, with Shi Ning''s temperament, they are afraid that he and she can''t meet once a year.


    The relationship between the two is still being repaired. We can only meet once a year. When we meet again, I''m afraid that Shi Ning will forget him sooner.


    Forgetting is more cruel than not knowing.,


    If you don''t know each other, you can get to know each other slowly. Forgetting is to forget all the acquaintance of the two people. One person keeps watch in place, and one person forgets the person who keeps watch in place, and runs away with joy


    Lu Zhi''an Junyan, who came out of the bedroom, was slightly cool. Xi Qinghuan stood at the door, arms in his arms, half leaning against the door frame. The cool peach eyes behind the glasses kept seeing his friend and Lu Zhi''an downstairs.


    Shi Ning, will you promise the fourth middle school?


    When Shi Ning saw him, he pretended not to see him and ignored him all the way.


    If it hadn''t been for a series of changes in her family, which gave her a chance to get close, with Shi Ning''s temperament, she would have completely regarded them as air.


    Through yesterday''s question, he also saw that Shi Ning only regarded Zhian as a friend in learning, and all he talked about was learning. Once he left the topic of learning, Shi Ning could say that he had nothing to say in the whole process.


    That''s true for Jian, not to mention him.


    If I didn''t know ANN, how could I sit next to her and watch her solve problems?


    As Zhian said, they would rather ignore the time, but now they have all returned.


    as a man sows , so let him reap!


    "Lu Zhian, you have to refuel." Xi Qinghuan whispered softly, "I finally met a girl who can compete with us, but I can''t let her slip away."


    Xi Qinghuan also doesn''t want Shi Ning to be poached by No. 4 middle school.


    At this time, Shi Ning was taken to the music and sports room of senior high school by the teacher of No. 4 middle school. There was another teacher of No. 4 middle school in the music and sports room. Seeing that the teacher of our school really brought Shi Ning, the waiting teacher of No. 4 middle school was so happy that he laughed, "Mr. Xue, good!"


    The teacher who took Shi Ning, surnamed "Xue", is 41 years old, has 20 years of teaching experience and is the head teacher of key classes in Senior High School of No. 4 middle school.


    Shi Ning took the exam in May and attracted her attention. She always had an idea of digging people in her heart.


    At this moment, with the opportunity, Mr. Xue tried his best to persuade Shi Ning today. He said to Shi Ning seriously: "Shi Ning, I''m Mr. Xue, the head teacher of the key class in Senior High School of No. 4 middle school. I''m sorry to meet you in such a way."


    Shi Ning began with teacher Xue taking her to avoid several teachers, and vaguely guessed some in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Xue. Nice to meet you."


    "Yes, we''re glad to meet you." Mr. Xue laughed and introduced another teacher. "This is the math teacher of our No. 4 middle school, Mr. Wen. The level is the same as Mr. Liu of the high school Department of Anyang middle school. They are all super teachers."


    Shi Ning said hello to teacher Wen again.

 Chapter 509

    There was not much time for Mr. Xue and Mr. Wen. Mr. Xue quickly said his intention, "... I dare say that No. 4 middle school is no worse than Anyang middle school. We can double the conditions that Anyang middle school can give you."


    "Shi Ning, only you have come to No. 4 middle school to study in high school. You don''t need to worry about all the expenses for three years of high school. We will select you for all the competitions as long as you like."


    "Moreover, as long as you are admitted to the two schools of Huada and Xida, our school can be responsible for your tuition and miscellaneous expenses for the first year of your university, including living expenses!"


    "Sophomore... We can''t afford it. Our ability is still limited. I hope you can understand."


    It''s not bad to be able to be responsible for the tuition and miscellaneous expenses of the freshman year.


    If Shi Ning is not interested, it is false!


    High school doesn''t need tuition and living expenses, and is also responsible for the tuition and miscellaneous expenses of the freshman year. Shi Ning calculates the living expenses... It really saves a lot of money.


    Very exciting!


    But she couldn''t agree.


    Principal Guan, director Xu and teacher Deng are very kind to her and have been helping her. In particular, Mr. Deng never gave up on Xiaoning because he was a poor student. He also let Xiaoning not go astray and be elected the monitor of class 9. All these show that the teachers of Anyang middle school have high ethics.


    Even teacher Wu, who disliked her, never targeted out of date Ning because he played too badly.


    More importantly, Anyang middle school has her six younger brothers.


    Even if she doesn''t care about the school, she has to think about her six younger brothers and continue to stay in Anyang middle school.


    When he didn''t nod, he would rather let Mr. Wen and Mr. Xue of No. 4 middle school worry a little. The main reason is that the time is too tight. The teachers of Anyang middle school may come to interrupt the conversation at any time.


    "Shi Ning, if you have anything you want to add, just tell the teacher. The teacher will try his best to meet your conditions."


    "Please trust your No. 4 middle school. Our No. 4 middle school is absolutely capable of allowing you to enter Huada and Xida. Of course, the premise also needs your own efforts."


    It''s useless to rely on teachers alone without working hard.


    Shi Ning smiled, "I..."


    "Mr. Xue, Mr. Wen!" a cold voice floated into the classroom from outside the window. Shi Ning looked up and saw director Xu''s blackened face and Lu Zhian standing next to him with dim eyes.


    How did Lu Shian find it?


    Shi Ning looked at Shi Ning and Lu Jian looked at Shi Ning. They looked at each other across the glass. One looked dark and looked unknown, the other looked clear and bright, with only a little surprise.


    The classroom door was locked from the inside. Mr. Liu pushed it twice without opening it. He rushed to the window and said to the inside: "Mr. Xue, Mr. Wen, is it a little wrong for you to do this? Can you open the door?"


    Even the door is locked. Did they forget that this is Anyang middle school, not No. 4 middle school!


    Teacher Wen smiled bitterly, "the teacher of Anyang middle school, alas, it''s really hard to deal with."


    "Shi Ning, do you still need to think about it? I can give you time to think about it. This is the phone number of the principal of our No. 4 middle school and me..." Mr. Xue said, took out a note from his pocket and quickly stuffed it into Shi Ning. "You can call us at any time."


    Director Xu outside: "!!" do you think he is blind?


    When the door opened, director Xu came in first, followed by teacher Liu. When teacher Liu came in, he pulled Shi Ning to his side and stuffed it to Lu Zhian. "Zhian, take Shi Ning first."

 Chapter 510

    Mr. Liu was so angry that his face turned blue. In order not to let the teachers of No. 4 middle school continue to give Shi Ning a chance to lose his soul, he quickly asked Lu Zhian to take Shi Ning away.


    Although he didn''t understand why Lu Zhian and director Xu came to find Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning did not expect that the teacher of our school reacted so much. Before she had time to greet her, she was stunned by a wave of God operation by teacher Liu.


    Pull her over quickly, and then... Go to Lu Zhian huailise?


    What a plug!


    Push her shoulder, and then... Teacher Liu pushed her into Lu Zhian''s arms.


    It is estimated that he did not expect that teacher Liu would have such a fierce divine operation. He was as careless as her. She fell over here, and they collided with each other. Lu Zhian was hit by her and stepped back two steps.


    When he jumped into his arms, he would rather look up and look at him, "..."


    Brother, are you okay?


    She didn''t throw herself into her arms! What an accident!


    Lu Zhian bowed his head, and his arms felt backward, surrounded Shi Ning''s shoulders. He hung his eyes, and his tender and affectionate eyebrows were somewhat confused.


    Shi Ning blinked. It turned out that he didn''t expect Miss Liu to put her in his arms.


    He said "sorry" and just raised his foot and took a step back, but he never thought of it!


    He was slapped on the back again, and then separated. He was slapped back to Lu Zhi''an''s arms again. Behind him, there was a little angry voice from teacher Liu, "what are you doing? Let''s go!"


    The anger was not directed at Shi Ning, but at the teacher of No. 4 middle school.


    Very often, Mr. Liu didn''t think there was anything wrong with the two students'' posture. On the contrary, he was more anxious because they didn''t leave immediately.


    Shi Ning, who fell into the boy''s arms again: "


    This time, Lu Shian was not hit by Shi Ning and planted two steps later. Instead, he opened his arms and firmly caught Shi Ning. Well, he used "pick up" instead of "help".


    First catch Shi Ning with one arm, and then let go calmly.


    Standing still, Shi Ning rubbed the corners of his forehead. There was a feeling... The teachers tried their best to blend their subtle feelings in order to make her and Lu Zhian together.


    Alas, fortunately, director Xu is confronting Mr. Xue of No. 4 middle school. He didn''t see Mr. Liu''s divine operation twice. Otherwise, he will be angry and have a myocardial infarction on the spot.


    When the teacher was present, Lu Zhian still wouldn''t make an amazing move. He would rather whisper to the time: "stay and listen, don''t go."


    Let her know the conditions put forward by the school. If you have any ideas, you can talk to Director Xu again.


    Based on Shi Ning''s conditions, Lu Zhian believes that it is necessary for Shi Ning to strive for more favorable conditions for himself.


    Because he knew very well that Shi would rather not accept personal help.


    My uncle once mentioned helping her finish her studies. There was no need to worry about tuition fees and living expenses. She politely refused. If she said she could also provide help, she couldn''t agree. Maybe she would give some white eyes.


    Ask for nothing, and don''t do anything that disgusts her, even if you think it''s impossible.


    I''m still trying to make efforts for the mistakes I made when I was young and not sensible. I can''t make any more mistakes that will harden the relationship between the two people.


    Lu Zhian, who came from a diplomatic family, is quite resourceful. He will never do what he can''t do, but will not be reckless. He will seriously complete the whole thing without leaving a handle.


    This is the teachings of his parents. He also needs to pay attention to his words and deeds from a diplomatic family. He should always restrain himself and remind himself not to leave a black history that will be turned over in the future.

 Chapter 511

    Shi Ning actually wanted to leave. Director Xu came. Teacher Xue can talk to Director Xu directly if she has any ideas. Anyway, her position is very firm. Even if the conditions given by No. 4 middle school are attractive, she can''t leave Anyang middle school.


    Seeing Lu Zhian whispering to tell her to stay, Shi Ning raised his eyebrows and asked with a low smile, "do you want to stay and listen?"


    "Director Xu will let you stay." looking at her with drooping eyes, Lu Zhian also has a shallow smile in his eyes. "Stay and listen to the confidence of Anyang middle school."


    As soon as he finished speaking, director Xu turned around and looked at the two people standing side by side. He said to the time rather, "don''t go, stay."


    As Lu Zhian said, director Xu didn''t intend to let Shi Ning leave.


    What''s good to go?


    The teachers of No. 4 middle school ran to the site of Anyang middle school to grab students. What else can we go?


    Go?


    Didn''t the fourth middle school think they were afraid of Anyang middle school?!


    Don''t go, stay and listen!


    Mr. Liu looked at director Xu and the two students behind him. After thinking about it, he said, "that''s right. Don''t go. Let''s listen to the teacher of No. 4 middle school how to make flowers in his mouth."


    Mr. Xue, who was caught on the spot, smiled. "Director Xu laughed. Please forgive our offense. Any school wants to rob excellent students, let alone excellent students like Shi Ning. It''s normal to be watched by other schools."


    "Even if we don''t have No. 4 middle school to rob us today, other schools will rob us tomorrow. In addition, this Shi Ning unusual exam will certainly attract the attention of all schools, and the key middle schools in the province will certainly be ready to move. Director Xu, your school can prevent us, not necessarily the key middle schools in the province."


    When director Xu, who has been black in face, heard this, he faintly "hum" and said, "Mr. Xue, do you want to say that we can''t even keep a student in Anyang middle school? If we can''t keep Anyang middle school, can it be No. 4 middle school?"


    "Director Xu misunderstood, I just meant to remind." in the face of director Xu''s thorny answer, Mr. Xue can still deal with it calmly, "the provincial key middle schools have strong teachers and a good reputation. The conditions given to excellent students are richer than those of our municipal key schools. Once they know Shi Ning, director Xu, do you think the provincial key middle schools will come and grab it?"


    "I think not only the provincial key middle schools, but also those famous private middle schools will rob. Alas, so don''t be angry, director Xu. It''s normal. Our fourth middle school is just one step ahead and wants to start first."


    "Now I''m discovered by your school. I don''t argue. I really want Shi Ning to study in our No. 4 middle school. The conditions also say that the right of choice lies in Shi Ning, not in your school and No. 4 middle school. Director Xu should agree with this."


    How many students sharpen their heads and want to enter the provincial key middle schools. Every year, they will keep an eye on the top students in middle schools in various cities, find ways to get close and offer conditions for top students to study in the province.


    Municipal key middle schools and provincial key middle schools, most people will choose the latter.


    But not everyone will choose.


    Although the provincial key middle schools are good, they are under great pressure. The top students generally enter the experimental class first. The students in the experimental class are fighter planes. Once they relax a little, they will immediately end up "destroying the machine and killing people". Therefore, some top students will rationally refuse the invitation of the provincial key middle schools.

 Chapter 512

    But Shi Ning is different. Shi Ning is a fighter in a fighter. Only if she lets others "destroy the aircraft and kill people", she will not be "destroyed and killed by others".


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Mr. Xue''s reminder, but it really talks about the point that principal Guan and director Xu have been wary of.


    Provincial key middle schools are not sure to retain Shi Ning. It all depends on Shi Ning''s own choice.


    "Shi Ning won''t choose the provincial key middle school, or don''t bother Mr. Xue." the angry teacher Liu said lightly: "at least now she is still our classmate in Anyang middle school. Even if she really chooses the provincial key middle school in the future, we are also proud of her as teachers."


    "No. 4 middle school and provincial key middle schools. I think Shi Ning will also choose key middle schools instead of your No. 4 middle school. But if Anyang middle school and No. 4 middle school choose, I think Shi Ning will choose his alma mater."


    Oh, I want to say that Anyang middle school and provincial key middle schools can''t be compared. Yes, there''s really no way to compare, but! Anyang middle school is still much better than No. 4 middle school!


    Mr. Xue was blocked into his throat. Does it mean that the fourth middle school is not as good as Anyang middle school?!


    Mr. Wen, who had not spoken for a long time, saw that the situation was not second and hurried out to make a round. There must be a white and a black. He was the white face of making a round.


    "Well, well, calm down. Director Xu, our school is really anxious, mainly because of love. Think about it, which of the nine public middle schools in Anyang would rather have such students sometimes?"


    "Not in our city, not even in the province. Such excellent students will be attracted by schools with certain strength. Director Xu, if your school teaches well, you can teach such a good student who provokes the competition of Sifang schools."


    Although it is clear that this statement is meant to make things better, it is indeed pleasant to hear.


    The faces of director Xu and teacher Liu improved slightly.


    Shi Ning is asking Lu Shian, "is it cruel for schools to rob students? Will middle schools in the province go to cities to rob students?"


    Forgive her ignorance, when she was studying in Jiucheng, she went to the surrounding schools to take the examination in Jiucheng, and she didn''t need the key middle schools in Jiucheng to grab students.


    "It will be staged every year. You can be divided into students squatting at the door." Lu Shian has been slightly lowering his head to talk to her. They are very close. The refreshing breath on their body has been shrouded in Shi Ning. When talking, the breath will also pass faintly from Shi Ning''s ear, with a trace of the scorching heat in the summer sun.


    Shi Ning slightly tilted her head to avoid the burning smell that made her ears itch,


    "So experienced? Have you been squatted?" Shi Ning asked.


    Her little movement of slightly opening closed in Lu Zhian''s eyes, not annoying avoidance, but not used to such close avoidance.


    The girl he likes is very independent, smart and even a little fierce. However, some things are as clean as white paper without being left a trace.


    A smile flashed in her eyes and answered her, "well, squat for a week."


    "!!!" Shi Ning stared and squatted at the door for a week in a row?


    "Shi Ning!"


    A heavy and serious voice came suddenly. Shi Ning subconsciously replied "here!" and looked at director Xu who called her name.


    Not only her eyes were straight, but even her back was straight. A fairly standard "attention" appeared in Lu Zhian''s eyes.

 Chapter 513

    Lu Zhian''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. This is... A reaction after training. How could Shi Ning have this reaction?


    "Tell me what you think." director Xu asked, "tell me what you think in front of the teacher of No. 4 middle school."


    Facing the sudden question, Shi Ning said, "there''s no other idea. I like Anyang middle school and don''t want to move my nest."


    Although he has been chatting with Lu Zhian, Shi Ning did not miss the confrontation between director Xu and the teacher of No. 4 middle school.


    The teachers are all gentle people. They are only fighting in their mouth when they are on fire. They don''t say half a word of dirty language to avoid losing their identity.


    Lu Shian slightly bent his thin lips. He was really honest and lovely. He was also frank and admirable. He didn''t want to take this opportunity to talk about conditions with the school. Instead, he trusted the school wholeheartedly and touched the school teachers only by this point.


    Director Xu was stunned by Shi Ning''s thoughtless answer, and turned, ecstatic in his heart.


    See no, see no, these are the students of Anyang middle school. They don''t bow down for any benefit!


    At this moment, teacher Liu swept away her anger. She only felt the clear sky above her head and the gentle breeze between her sleeves. She was so comfortable that even the hot summer became cold.


    "Shi Ning, with your strength, you can enter the key classes of provincial key middle schools. Do you really want to go?" teacher Xue was shocked and immediately asked Shi Ning, "can you decide for yourself? Will your family agree?"


    Shi Ning curved his lips and smiled a little coldly, "no, I''m in charge of my own business. It''s good to add flowers to the beautiful scenery, but I believe in my strength and don''t need to add flowers."


    Originally, I wanted to say "parents die". I was worried about falling into the mouth, so I just endured it.


    Mr. Xue and Mr. Wen are silent. The students have their own choice... No one can force them.


    With Shi Ning''s statement, the scramble for students ended in failure. Director Xu didn''t let Shi Ning stay, and ordered Lu Zhian to send her back to the junior middle school department, "be sure to send her to the classroom, and no school teachers are allowed to approach her on the way. What do I want to say, Zhi''an, you should understand."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Zhian nodded. He knew why director Xu asked him to come, but he couldn''t say it.


    Shi Ning glanced at him and director Xu. Her eyes narrowed slightly... She seemed to understand.


    Alas!


    People, you really can''t understand too much!


    If you know too much, it''s easy to add miscellaneous thoughts to your heart.


    Director Xu, what about the agreed puppy love killer?


    Are you sorry for the students who broke up with Lao Yan because of your intervention?


    When he reached the music room, Shi Ning said to Lu Jian, "if I really want to decide to run, it won''t make any difference whether you come or not."


    Because, although she has a certain affection for him, but!


    Hum!


    Sorry, she is small-minded and has a grudge!


    "Whether to come or not may not work, but it can let you see my determination." Lu Zhian replied with a smile. The gentle and moist in Qingya Junyan has a firm determination that will not be easily changed. "I will fight for it and will not let myself leave regret."


    "Then you have to toss. I admit that I admire you very much. I even think you are a good candidate for boyfriend. I also like you. But, Lu Xueshen, your attitude towards me in the past, alas, I still remember so far."


    It''s no use refusing. It''s not accepted yet. It''s better to say it directly so that he can have a psychological preparation. Don''t always hang on to him and don''t give a response. There can be hypocrisy, but there can be no scum hypocrisy.

 Chapter 514

    In fact, it is quite rare to say the word "favor" from Shi Ning''s mouth. It can be said that this is the first time for her to say that she has a "favor" for a boy in front of a boy.


    In the past, Shi Ning didn''t have the word "favor" in her dictionary, because she had never met a boy who let her take the initiative to say the word "favor".


    Lu Zhian just felt that all his efforts in these days were not in vain. He finally took the first step in his long pursuit!


    From taking him as the "air", seeing him ignored all the way, and even his proximity was despised by her, until now, she has taken the initiative to say that she has a "good feeling" for him. There is really a wonderful feeling that he has the whole world.


    "It''s good to have a good impression. We''ll have a long time to come." Lu Zhian, who had a smile in his eyes, said in a soft and gentle voice, like a net, wrapped Shi Ning with deep love, "don''t worry, fine water can flow long."


    Fine water can flow long


    Well, that''s right. She agrees.


    At that time, the bell rang at the end of the Chinese examination in the third day of junior high school, which represented the end of the examination in the whole morning and only continued to open in the afternoon.


    Downstairs, four girls such as Dong Guo and Yu Su waited until the bell rang at the end of the exam, and they didn''t wait until the person they wanted to wait came out. Yu Su had a deep smile in her eyes.


    Oh, the result of delusion is usually very miserable. That''s good. Do you want to be noticed? No one praised the limelight, only the embarrassment of being laughed at and generous.


    The girl who had a good relationship with Yu Su wiped the sweat on her face and laughed, "what''s the matter? I waited so long and thought she would come out in advance!"


    "If she didn''t come out, it must be that she didn''t hand in the paper in advance. Hee hee, isn''t she the most fond of handing in the paper in advance? If she didn''t come out in advance now, she must have failed to take the exam." another girl echoed, and her tone was full of schadenfreude. "The second grade students don''t measure their ability to take the Chinese test of the third grade!"


    "Wang Hailin and Tian Qian, are you two gloating? Don''t say it. It''s bad to be heard." Yu Su and other two people said, and then began to advise, "our younger sister must want to do well in the exam. If she doesn''t do well now, she must be very sad. Don''t find her uncomfortable because you don''t like her."


    "Don''t sprinkle salt on people''s wounds. It will appear that we are not friendly enough and will be laughed at."


    "Hee hee, you know, you know, we certainly won''t step on the pain of the younger sister. Alas, in the final analysis, she is too publicity. Isn''t it bad to be low-key? Being low-key is more likable. Just like Su Su, we have talent and appearance, and our family conditions are still so good. We''re not as high-profile as her."


    Wang Hailin is talking. She has the best relationship with Yu Su in the bedroom.


    Tian Qian immediately said, "go, don''t take her and US Su Su, thank you. They are not at the same level. What can be compared? She has good grades and can take action. But this time, cluck, it''s terrible."


    The two girls talked and laughed together. Yu Su also smiled and looked at the two people fighting. She didn''t like Shi Ning. Naturally, she would like to see someone say Shi Ning was bad, so as to meet her dark psychology that she didn''t want to see Shi Ning.


    Only Dong Guo didn''t speak, because her cousin personally told her that Shi Ning was quite powerful. He could hand in his paper half an hour late for the math exam, and even the invigilator was frightened!


    Not handing in the paper in advance doesn''t mean she hasn''t finished writing and didn''t do well in the exam!

 Chapter 515

    Looking at her classmates laughing at Shi Ning, Dong Guo bit her lower lip and didn''t participate. She was not hostile to Shi Ning. She just felt that Shi Ning''s previous behavior of running to the high school department was crazy, so she couldn''t get used to it.


    Later, Shi Ning never came to senior high school again. Later, Shi Ning suddenly countered, and then became thinner and more beautiful... Dong Guo quietly touched the thick fat around her waist. Alas, in fact, she always wanted to find Shi Ning and ask her how she lost weight.


    While thinking and looking at the teaching building, Dong Guo sighed and turned to Sanren: "it''s so hot, I..."


    Eh?


    Huh??


    What did she see just now?


    Dong Guo, who turned his head, immediately looked at the teaching building, and then


    Then Dong Guo shouted at his throat, "come on, come on, look! Look! Ah, ah, look! Shi Ning! Lu Xueshen! Ah, look! Look!"


    "What!"


    "What!!"


    "!" in the cry of surprise, Yu Su suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the teaching school. Two figures walking side by side bumped into her eyes and hit her pupils.


    Shi Ning and... Lu Shian are together!!


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t she taking an exam?


    Why are you with Lu Zhian?


    Is she pestering Lu Zhian again?!


    No, no, no!


    This time, it''s not her looking for Lu Zhian, but Lu Zhian looking for her!


    Still wrong!


    The teaching building is the examination room for the third day of junior high school. No students are allowed to approach. How does Lu Zhian enter the teaching building?


    His eyes stared at the two figures coming out. Yu Su''s hands became tighter and tighter, so tight that his phalangeal joints turned white that he didn''t take back his strength.


    The other two girls were not as restrained as Yu Su. Wang Hailin screamed on the spot, "why did she pester Lu Xueshen again!"


    "It''s shameless! It''s shameless. You don''t forget to pester Lu Xueshen even in the exam!" Tian Qian wished he could not rush up and ask, "I''m so angry, I''m so angry! It''s shameless, can''t you let Lu Xueshen go?"


    Dong Guo swallowed his saliva and said in a small voice, "then... She''d rather be taking an exam. She... Shouldn''t be able to come out and pester Lu Xueshen."


    ¡­¡­


    The necks of Wang Hailin and Tian Qian seemed to be pinched. There was no place to say what they said.


    Yeah, why did they forget?


    Shi Ning is taking an exam. How can he come out and pester Shanglu to learn from God?


    Then there is only one possibility... Lu Xueshen took the initiative to find Shi Ning!


    Thinking of this possibility, Wang Hailin and Tian Qian couldn''t accept it. Their faces changed. How ugly they were.


    In front, Shi Ning looked at the tree lined path and saw four girls standing in the shade covered by leaves, never leaving, with a thorn like line of sight from them.


    "Yu Su?" Shi Ning said in a low voice, turned his head and said to Lu Zhian, "Lu Xueshen, you''ve caused me trouble. Why don''t we go our separate ways here? I''m a person who doesn''t like trouble."


    Lu knew God''s sight was very light, and his voice was slightly cool, "don''t pay attention."


    "Wrong, I really can''t ignore Yu Su." Shi Ning''s face is also a little cool. "Remember what Zhu Yulu said? I was threatened. Yu Su deliberately found Wu Qiang."


    Lu Shian certainly remembered that his thin lips suddenly pursed a little, and his voice became colder when he spoke again. "I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to worry. These people are never trouble."

 Chapter 516

    Because he never took the initiative to provoke them, and he didn''t care what they thought of him. He couldn''t stop other people''s thoughts, but his attitude was very firm and refused to approach the girl to avoid being misunderstood.


    Shi Ning glanced at him coolly and glanced at the corners of his mouth, "it''s not trouble for you, it''s trouble for me. I bet with Yu Su''s temperament, he will fight against me."


    "Do you believe it? Why don''t you make a bet?" if you lose the bet, he won''t come near her in school from now on!


    "No gambling." it seemed that she knew what she wanted to gamble. Lu Shian raised his eyebrows slightly, and his cold mind dispersed from the bottom of his eyes, revealing a clear smile, "I''ll deal with Yu Su, okay?"


    When he answered too quickly, Shi Ning knew that he must have seen through his plans. A smile flashed in his dark eyes. Then he said slowly, "I still have an old account with her."


    "Together?" Lu Zhian sincerely invited.


    Shi Ning glanced at him with a faint evil spirit, "because the other party has used force against us, so I will return the old account to her with a tooth for a tooth. You mean negotiation?"


    "I''m sorry. I''ll treat others as they treat me. It''s no use saying if I can fight. Wu Li is the right way to treat some people."


    Lu Zhian also replied with her general smile, "coincidentally, I am the same."


    Well, what she says is what she says. It all depends!


    Anyway, with her temperament, she can''t do anything that violates morality and the law. He also agrees that some people can only be dealt with by force.


    Yu Su secretly asks Wu Qiang to threaten Shi Ning. He is still investigating. It is not that he doesn''t believe the girl in grade two, but... The girl is hostile to Shi Ning. To be cautious, it''s better to investigate clearly so as not to get angry.


    In a few days after the college entrance examination, Lu Shian first pressed the investigation, and then settled after the college entrance examination.


    On the contrary, Shi Ning has no action, because there is no time!


    At present, the focus is on the exam. She doesn''t worry about clearing old accounts. She keeps them in mind.


    Hearing the speech, she smiled and looked at the boy leaning against her, "Lu Xueshen, are you coaxing me?"


    "It''s not coaxing, it''s because you''re right."


    "I''m right to hit people?"


    "Look who you hit. Like Wu Qiang, he dares to hit people. You don''t need to fight, I''ll fight back."


    "Where''s Yu Su? She wants to hit me, and you hit her too?"


    Well, send the proposition!


    The smile in Jijian''s eyes deepened, "will Yu Su do it with me?"


    It seems not. Yu Su wants to maintain a good image in front of him. How can he take the initiative?


    "That''s not necessarily true. You know, jealousy can make people beyond recognition. Look at her now. I think she wants to hit me now."


    Her eyes and eyes were full of smiles. Shi Ning was very interested and teased her. She really dared to send herself back to Lu Zhian in junior high school. To tell the truth, she was not afraid of the trouble caused by her proximity to Lu Zhian.


    She herself was a trouble. Lu Zhian approached her. He was the one who was really led.


    But he didn''t worry about getting into trouble. Instead, he kept sending her back to the junior high school department. Facing the sight all the way, he was calm and calm. He didn''t worry about being pointed.


    Well, he''s not afraid. What else is she afraid of!


    What about Yu Su?


    As long as she dares to come, she will regret going back!


    Behind the back, such as the thorn silk has been following. She hasn''t left for a long time until she and Lu Zhian went downstairs to the junior high school department.

 Chapter 517

    Under the shade of the tree, the four girls didn''t recover until they went out of their sight. Except that Dong Guo''s face was normal, the faces of the other three girls could be described as "smelly".


    It''s black and smelly. You can''t look directly at it.


    Yu Su is a little better. She is a girl who is good at camouflage and keeping her real emotions in her heart, which has a lot to do with her family environment.


    Mr. Yu has more than one son. He has three sons. It is not Yu Su''s father who is most affected by Pang, but his young son. Mr. Yu loves his house and Wu, and he also loves his young son''s son and daughter, but he is not bad for Yu Su.


    Because of Mr. Yu''s preference, the three brothers of the Yu family also have a lot of fights secretly. Even their children have fights secretly. They have a good relationship on the surface, but privately, the king does not see the king. Your family dislikes my family and my family dislikes your family.


    Growing up in such a family environment, Yu Su, who strives to be strong and good at life, is influenced by her mother. She is wary of her cousins and cousins every day. She also needs to go to Mr. Yu and pretend that she gets along well with her brothers and sisters. Over time, Yu Su will hide her emotions.


    Even if her cousins fight for something one second ago, the next second, as long as Master Yu comes out, he can change his face immediately.


    At the moment, Yu Su''s mood was out of control. Her face was heavy. She kept clenching her hands. Wang Hailin and Tian Qian spoke angrily, and she didn''t answer in time.


    "What the hell is Lu Xueshen doing? How could he be with Shi Ning? I''m so angry! I want to rush up and ask!"


    "I also want to rush up and ask clearly! Is he really like the rumor that his Shi Ning is together?" the indignant Tian Qian joined the camp of scolding Lu Zhian. "Isn''t he with high vision? How do you like girls like Shi Ning!"


    With Tian Qian''s fanning the flames, Wang Hailin became even more angry. "That''s right! It doesn''t matter if he likes girls, but it''s better to change a girl''s character! Ah, ah, I''m going crazy! Su Su, please help us find Xi Qinghuan and ask if the situation is good! I''m going to faint!"


    The two girls who begged but couldn''t get Lu Zhian''s favor knew that even if they begged, they were angry and helpless.


    Dong Guo didn''t say anything. She was always clear about this topic. She never participated and just looked on.


    All in mind, Yu Su, who was stimulated by the scene just now, finally regained his mind, gently closed his eyes, raised his hand, pretended to be indifferent, lifted his short hair, and said with a smile: "what''s so angry and dizzy? Don''t be angry, isn''t it normal?"


    "Ah, where is normal! How can Lu Xueshen find Shi Ning to be a girl! Shi Ning is a gangster! He often goes to KTV to mix, oh! I don''t know how messy his private life is! Is Lu Xueshen blind?"


    Tian Qian was beyond recognition, and his words began to approach "vicious".


    The more she said this, the happier Yu Su felt. She was so happy that she directly hugged Tian Qian, put her chin on Tian Qian''s shoulder, and laughed, "ah, my Qian Qian, how can you be so cute?"


    "Darling, don''t be angry. Lu Xueshen likes who is Lu Xueshen''s freedom. What do you care so much about? Lu Xueshen, who has never been close to girls, is now with Shi Ning, and may take the initiative to find Shi Ning. Do you say I still need to find Xi Qinghuan to verify?"

 Chapter 518

    Check with Xi Qinghuan?


    Yu Su''s eyes are a little cold. She has a poor relationship with Xi Qinghuan now. How can she find him!


    Tian Qian was more anxious, but Yu Su didn''t want her to pull Xi Qinghuan in and embarrass herself. She immediately said, "wake up, Qian Qian, your favorite Lu Xueshen really likes Shi Ning. In the future, my ears can stop. I won''t go back to my bedroom and hear the three words of Lu Xueshen! You and Hailin, give up!"


    His chin was against Tian Qian''s shoulder and his body was twisting slightly to show his intimacy.


    What they said seemed to be comforting Tian Qian and Wang Hailin. In fact, they all added fuel to the fire and lit their anger at Shi Ning to a higher level.


    Even if she was so jealous that she was going crazy, no one would see that she liked Lu Zhian.


    The onlookers Dong Guo didn''t see it.


    Wang Hailin was about to cry. Every sentence pierced her heart. She couldn''t accept it at all. Finally, Dong Guo advised her together to stabilize her mood.


    In the face of their anger and jealousy, Yu Su secretly picked up the corners of her mouth.


    Who Lu Zhian likes is indeed his freedom. She can''t stop who Lu Zhian likes, but! Who dares to approach Lu Zhian? She can''t pass this level!


    I don''t know how Wu Qiang is preparing. It seems that she has to call and urge again.


    With a gloomy smile in her eyes, Yu Su smiled and pulled the students in her bedroom to leave. She advised them all the way (burning oil on the fire) and comforted them all the way. She could still hear her laughter from a distance.


    Lu Zhian and Shi Ning are now very close to class 9 classroom.


    Following director Xu''s arrangement, Lu Zhian really sent Shi Ning to the classroom of class 9, and to the seat where Shi Ning sat for the exam.


    At the moment of entering the classroom, the whole noisy classroom was silent. One or two foolishly looked at a pair of wall people coming. The boys were handsome and elegant, and the girls were beautiful. They came side by side, like the best and most beautiful people coming out of the picture. Even their temperament was as pure and noble as a little.


    Class 9 students: "


    If it''s not love, they screw their heads off and kick the ball.


    The girls silently looked at Lu Zhian, while the boys silently looked at Shi Ning. A classmate secretly helped his startled chin, sat down silently and continued to remain silent.


    They''re together, they''re together, they must be together!


    When the same frame appeared, Lu Zhian also specially sent Shi Ning to his seat, which was really hammered! Do not have to guess, 100% together!


    In the classroom, facing the quiet class 9 students, Lu Zhian looked around the classroom with indifferent eyes, then smiled at Shi Ning and said, "your little brothers should go to the canteen, or should we go to the canteen together?"


    The exam starts at 8:00, with 120 minutes for each subject. It''s lunch time at this time.


    The silent students looked and listened openly. Deep in their hearts, they thought: Lu Xueshen took the initiative to ask his eldest sister for lunch and fell in love again!


    Shi Ning''s Shijing also looked around the classroom, closed the students'' reactions to the bottom of his eyes, and sighed: "I take a breath. Your task is completed. Hurry back and report to Director Xu."


    In order to prevent her from being blocked away by other school teachers, director Xu made a lot of money this time. He dared Lu Zhian to send her back to the classroom.


    Tut tut Tut, director Xu, director Xu, your blood is a little big!

 Chapter 519

    The eyes of the students in class 9, grade 2, told her that Lu Xueshen and his eldest sister had fallen in love early when they were older!


    Lu Shian still wanted to make an appointment with Shi Ning for lunch, but he gave up when he saw that Shi Ning had no idea. At the moment, seeing that Shi Ning''s little brother was not in the classroom, he took the initiative to have dinner together.


    The quiet classroom began to bustle again because of Shi Ning''s refusal..


    Eat, eat, talk after dinner!


    The sound of running came from outside. Shi Ning picked her eyebrows. Her little brothers came!


    Lu Shian''s eyebrows tightened slightly. Her little brothers came. It seems that there is no way to eat with her at noon. With his current position in Shi Ning''s heart, he has no way to win her six younger brothers.


    A few seconds later, a figure rushed into the classroom at the speed of a 100 meter sprint, targeting Shi Ning''s seat.


    Rush in, emergency brake, Huang Mao stares at the landing, and exclaims, "lie down!! Lu Xueshen! You send our eldest sister again!"


    Send our eldest sister again? A lot of information!


    The students of class 9 ready to eat pricked their ears again. In this way, Lu Xueshen sent his eldest sister more than once! It''s said that Lu Xueshen sent his eldest sister downstairs to the girls'' dormitory yesterday. It seems that it''s not a rumor, but a real one.


    Little brothers, Lu Xueshen, who has no status, withdrew.


    The six younger brothers all went to the end. When Lin Jiji saw Lu Zhian, he couldn''t restrain his hands and hugged Kong Yi''s arm. He was so excited that he whispered: "I haven''t said we''re not together, we haven''t said we''re not together! We''re all in the classroom!"


    "Elder sister didn''t admit it." Kong Yibing added coldly, "recognition is together."


    Later, Lin Chujing patted an excited and indifferent friend on the shoulder and said softly, "hold on, don''t lose face."


    They immediately shut up and walked behind Ning. In addition to Kong Yi, Lin Chujing and Lin Jiji waved friendly hands to Lu Jian to say hello.


    Lu Shian nodded slightly and soon took back his sight. He said to Huang Mao who came to him, "she''s a little tired today. Later, you''ll go back to your bedroom for lunch break after dinner, and there''s an exam in the afternoon."


    "..." the students of class 9 glanced at Lu Shian, then looked at Shi Ning and added a real hammer!


    As a boyfriend, remind the eldest sister and younger brothers to pay attention to propriety!


    Huang Mao looked at his eyes and told his Lu Xueshen to carefully ask shi Ning, "elder sister, what''s his identity to talk to us?"


    boy friend?


    "Younger brother''s identity." Shi Ning smiled at Lu Shian, "do you agree?"


    Lu Shian raised his eyebrows. "I have no opinion, little brother. It''s good." well, little brother''s identity is good. We can have lunch together.


    Class 9 students: "..." what trend? Isn''t it a real hammer boyfriend and girlfriend? Why are you still young brother?


    Alas, the world of learning from God is too complex for them to understand.


    Therefore, Xi Qinghuan, who was still in the bedroom, was stood up for lunch by Lu Shian for the first time without any notice.


    At half past twelve, Xi Qinghuan, who was so hungry that he didn''t come back, had to go to his bedroom alone.


    Qi Bo didn''t come to school. He was still lying at home playing games. In the six bedrooms, only Xi Qinghuan and Lu Shian arrived at school early.


    At this moment, the canteen of the junior middle school department suddenly raised the noise several degrees because of Shi Ning. Because all the students who ate knew that Shi Ning had taken two exams at the same time. From the initial disbelief to the confirmation, it was indeed so. From the first day to the third day of junior high school, it exploded.

 Chapter 520

    "Big sister! You cow!!" a boy''s voice of tearing and roaring came from one of the canteens, and instantly lifted the originally noisy canteen to more noisy.


    When someone started, there were countless followers. The whole canteen was full of roars of "big sister, big cow". Some students simply patted the table to express their surprise.


    Fucking tough!


    They were lucky enough to witness and see such great events with their own eyes. They really have a sense of pride in their hearts.


    take a look! take a look!


    The elder sister who operates against the sky is so big, but the students of Anyang middle school envy the schools outside!! Hahaha, envy is useless. There is only one person in Anyang City!


    The younger brothers behind Shi Ning were even more proud. Listening to the students'' howling, one by two held their heads high and felt like shaking.


    I can''t shake. The eldest sister said: sit like a clock, stand like a pine, and walk like the wind!


    Shake your legs, shake your body, find a fight!


    Shi Ning did not seem to expect such a big scene. Fortunately, she was always calm. In the face of the sudden lively scene, Shi Ning kept smiling and nodded to her students to express her gratitude.


    The students didn''t expect to get her polite response, and their voice became louder in an instant!


    As for Lu Zhian, he was selectively ignored by the students this time, mainly... The younger brothers pushed him directly to the back.


    Listening to the cries of junior high school students, Lu Zhian stood at the end with a deep smile.


    Her efforts, her efforts have finally been recognized, and all her fame has finally come back! Since then, the river is clear and the sea is full!


    When the teachers in the staff restaurant heard the news, they were scared to leave their dishes and chopsticks and run out. They thought there was a group fight between the classes.


    Run out and see, good guy, all talking about how good Shi Ning is and cheer for Anyang middle school.


    Keep a low profile, keep a low profile, you can''t stimulate teachers from other schools anymore!


    "What''s going on? Sit down, sit down! There''s a big noise at dinner. What do you want to do!"


    "Sit down! Since you know Shi Ning is powerful, why don''t you learn from him? An example is around you. Learn!"


    "Don''t stop eating. Have you forgotten that there are exams in the afternoon? Shi Ning is powerful. Just cheer her on. Don''t make a fuss!"


    With the teacher''s presence, the whole scene was quickly controlled.


    Shi Ning was relieved to see this. It''s better not to appear in such a warm scene.


    What made Shi Ning cry and laugh was that the aunt who played the food saw her and said directly: "Oh, female doll, eat more, eat more, eat well, and have the strength to take a good test in the afternoon!"


    With that, I gave more food and more dishes. The amount was so heavy that I could eat for three people! But the yellow hair was so jealous that he didn''t move away from Shi Ning''s plate.


    Holding a heavy dinner plate, Shi Ning found an empty seat from countless lines of sight and countless greetings. He was just about to ask his little brothers to sit together, but he found that... The little brothers who had followed behind him were gone!


    Lu Zhian, who had just dispersed, was walking towards her, attracting the attention of countless students. He looked at him one after another until he came to her. Shi Ning heard a lot of cold air.


    Shi Ning: "


    The little brother received it like... Not at the right time!!


    The eyes of the students looking at all the way trembled. Gao Gao... Lu Xueshen of high school... Took the initiative to find Shi Ning!!!


    Lie down!! Really together???

 Chapter 521

    Just then, the students in junior high school didn''t notice Lu Zhian. Their eyes were all attracted by Shi Ning. It was not easy for them to relax a little. As a result, Lu Zhian''s appearance exploded again.


    Lu Shian''s appearance in the canteen was not shocking. However, the reason why he was shocked was... Because he walked to his eldest sister and sat down!


    The eldest sister''s younger brothers were all sitting around. The yellow hair seemed to want to sit with the eldest sister, but was forcibly pulled away by a girl nearby and forced the yellow hair to another empty seat.


    Nearly two students even heard the girl whispering a warning to Huang Mao, "don''t make trouble for me, do you hear me!"


    Another weak girl also wanted to sit with her eldest sister. She was also pulled away by a tall girl and was not allowed to disturb her eldest sister.


    The other two boys, who belong to the big army, didn''t sit with their eldest sister.


    In this way, Lu Xueshen and his eldest sister sit face to face and eat face to face!


    Together, together, Lu Xueshen and his eldest sister are 200% together! Even their junior high school department knows that Lu Xueshen in senior high school doesn''t approach any girl at all. Even if he really wants to approach, he looks cold and business. He never takes the initiative to find the female owner, let alone laugh at the girl!


    Look, mom, mom!


    He... He also scooped his own spoon into the big sister''s dinner plate. Ah, ah, he also laughed at the big sister. It seemed that there was a bright morning in his eyes!


    It''s not the eldest sister who takes the initiative to find Lu Xueshen. It''s Lu Xueshen who takes the initiative to find the eldest sister. What does that mean! It shows that Lu Xueshen likes big sister!


    After a while, she sighed, "Lu Xueshen, I''ve been cheated again! You''re dishonest."


    It used to be that my little brothers ate together, but now... She and Lu Zhian ate face to face, and then became the focus of attention!


    Not only did they choose to sit next to her, but even the students passing by with dinner plates selectively ignored the two empty seats. They would rather take two more steps than sit next to her and Lu Zhian.


    Shi Ning looked over and pretended not to know his two classmates in class 9. He smoked silently at the corners of his mouth.


    Who dares to sit!


    No one dares to disturb me. No one has the courage.


    Obviously, Shi Ning underestimated her influence in junior high school and Lu Zhian''s position in the hearts of students.


    Lu Shian has been sharing the food in shining''s plate until he left shining enough to eat. He stopped and said with a smile: "it''s too late to regret. Your six younger brothers welcome me to join."


    "Elder sister, please give me more advice next."


    Shi Ning refused to give advice. "Don''t, don''t, let''s don''t give too much advice. It''s hard to say clearly." she''s always lazy to explain things. Anyway, everyone thinks she''s with Lu Zhian.


    Send her, eat with her, love is real hammer.


    "Then there''s no need to say, and there''s no need to say." Lu Shian picked up the plate and got up. "It''s a little too much. I''ll give it to them."


    Such a large amount, he can''t eat even boys. The aunt at the canteen window overestimates Shi Ning''s appetite.


    So he couldn''t finish it for a long time. He had to divide it again?


    Seeing the slender figure of his eyes leaving, Shi Ning shook his head. Why is it so troublesome? Just take her plate and share it?

 Chapter 522

    Shi Ning didn''t say it, but Huang Mao said, "shit, Lu Xueshen, do you still need to divide it twice? Bring the big sister''s dinner plate, can''t we divide it directly? You''re so troublesome."


    Lu Zhian, who re divided the food, looked at the spoon in his mouth. His warm eyes were a little dark. He said lightly, "there''s no trouble."


    "Why not..." before Huang Mao finished, Lin Jiji, sitting opposite, directly stuffed a piece of meat into his open mouth and drank, "shut up! Don''t understand, don''t say, understand?"


    I don''t know anything. It''s a lot of bullshit.


    The yellow hair with a large piece of meat in his mouth said "no" twice. Where doesn''t he understand? Is he still wrong?


    Lin Jiji looked up and smiled at Lu Zhian, "he doesn''t understand. Don''t mind learning from God. I like to eat dried incense..."


    Lu Shian looked at her and divided the dried incense into a yellow wool plate.


    Lin Jiji: "


    Lie down!


    Don''t be so cruel!


    It''s just separate dishes. It''s three, six, nine and so on?


    Nearby, Lin Chujing coughed low and said with a reserved smile to Lu Shian: "learn from God, I like to eat braised meat."


    Therefore, Lu Shian also distributed the braised meat to Huang Mao, because only Huang Mao was a boy at this table.


    "Thank you." Lin Chujing said with a smile, and looked at Lu Zhian with more satisfaction, a little... Like her mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, the more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    Song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang were also divided. They were all Shi Ning''s younger brothers, and Lu Zhian treated them equally.


    When he returned to sit with Shi Ning, Lin Chujing ate braised meat and said to Lin Jiji, "do you understand?"


    "Well, I see!" Lin Jiji nodded and sighed, "Lu Xueshen is really overbearing!"


    Lin Chujing nodded heavily, "no! But it''s very good. It''s very suitable for our eldest sister."


    "Big sister didn''t admit it personally, don''t talk nonsense." Kong Yi, the only one who didn''t fall into the pit, calmly reminded her that she only recognized big sister. Big sister didn''t say she was with Lu Xueshen. She must not be together.


    Hearing that the confused Huang Mao was obedient now, he forced to agree with Kong Yi, "that''s right! The eldest sister didn''t admit it. You two are not allowed to spread rumors!"


    "Shut up, you don''t understand anything!" Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing pushed back in unison, until Huang Mao shut up silently, picked up his plate and sat with song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang.


    Fucking fierce! But labor and capital can''t go back!


    I want to find my eldest sister to hold grievances and preside over justice!


    Shi Ning doesn''t care about the sight around now. She can''t tell Lu Zhian clearly. The surrounding students have long been on CP and regard her and Lu Zhian as a pair!


    Even director Xu regarded her and him as a pair. Oh, it''s better not to distinguish between a hundred mouths!


    When the two had dinner, they could still talk a few words from time to time. In addition, Lu Zhian often talked with Shi Ning with a gentle smile. The people around eating melons completely determined that Lu Zhian liked Shi Ning.


    Thank God, it''s not that Shi Ning likes Lu Zhian, Shi Ning chases Lu Zhian, and Shi Ning forces Lu Zhian to gossip!


    The eyes of the melon eaters have been falling towards the two people intentionally or unintentionally. In order to witness this love that they all think is a good match, they even slow down the pace of eating, and there is another topic of discussion.


    Zhu Yulu came late. She deliberately found an excuse to avoid Liu Xiaoxing''s invitation and preview in her bedroom for 20 minutes before coming to the canteen with Guan Xi.

 Chapter 523

    Find a seat for a class of girls and sit down. They didn''t have time to eat. The girls in the class couldn''t wait to treat them humanely: "look, look, Lu Xueshen and eldest sister had dinner together. It was Lu Xueshen who took the initiative to find eldest sister! Was it a shock!! we were all silly at that time. Lu Xueshen took the initiative to find eldest sister. It was chasing eldest sister!"


    Zhu Yulu looked down the students'' line of sight and soon found the two people eating. This time, there was not much emotion in her eyes.


    The reason why she is targeting Shi Ning is because of Su Muhan. Now, she knows that Shi Ning will not harass Su Muhan again. She is accompanied by an extremely outstanding senior. I wish Yulu''s tight heart finally settles down.


    "It seems that Shi Ningzhen and Lu Xueshen are together and have dinner together." Guan Xi whispered with envy in her tone. "Alas, it''s really powerful. They are all together with Lu Xueshen. It''s unpredictable."


    The girl nearby immediately answered, "isn''t it? It''s said that Lu Xueshen, who doesn''t have any contact with girls, really planted in Ning''s hand this time. It''s still powerful. He really chased Lu Xueshen. Things are unpredictable, things are unpredictable."


    Especially with emotion, from shock to acceptance, and then to "admiration", the students of Anyang middle school today have been stimulated from the early morning until now, until they don''t know what to say.


    Who would have thought that a big sister who was mixed up in society and notorious in the school would one day be with Lu Xueshen of the school!


    Just because I didn''t think of it, I was surprised and even more incredible.


    Zhu Yulu didn''t have so much emotion. He took a mouthful of green vegetables and chewed it xiuxiuqi before he said, "the current Shi Ning is not the former Shi Ning. They are both excellent and can attract each other. It''s normal to be together."


    As long as Su Muhan is not involved, I wish Yulu''s IQ is always online.


    "That''s right, really... They are quite matched." Guan Xi poked the rice on the plate with chopsticks and sighed a little disappointed, "Alas, when can I turn over suddenly like Shi Ning?"


    The voice of many students was expressed. The two girls around me sighed again, "Alas, we also want to! When will we be like Shi Ning? Good grades, beautiful, and cross grade exams. Alas, I really envy!"


    Zhu Yulu sighed with emotion. If one day she succeeds in counter attack like Shi Ning, how good it would be. Then she can participate in the IMO selection competition with Su Muhan.


    The students around me are still talking about taking two exams at a time. I wish Yulu a little drooping eyes and a trace of bitterness flashed in her eyes.


    Want to turn over like Shi Ning?


    Forget it.


    There are thousands of people in the world, but there is only one time!


    In the staff restaurant, the teachers were also discussing Shi Ning. When it came to Shi Ning, all the teachers had a deep smile on their faces.


    In particular, the eight invigilators mentioned Ning in surprise.


    In the face of the surprised praise of foreign teachers for Shi Ning, the teachers of Anyang middle school also said modestly: "where, Shi Ning is still very naughty."


    "You didn''t know how naughty she was before. The monthly test results in April were still in a mess. It was only at the end of May that she became the first in grade. We were also shocked. Fortunately, she took the test alone, otherwise, I really thought she copied the results."

 Chapter 524

    This was the idea of all teachers in Anyang middle school at that time. Fortunately, Shi Ning was alert enough to ask for a separate examination in advance.


    When the teachers of our school heard the speech, they laughed and said, "no, at that time, she reviewed at the meeting that she wanted to win the first grade. I teased her that she was bragging. I didn''t think the child really won the first grade!"


    Teachers from other schools listened to the modesty of teachers in Anyang middle school, pulled the corners of their mouths and showed a stiff smile.


    April is still the first from the bottom. May is the first grade, and June is the first grade. In July, I participated in the second phase of junior high school and the middle school entrance examination of junior high school. Ha ha, you are modest and obviously show off.


    In fact, they can''t say that the teachers of Anyang middle school are showing off.


    Even teacher Wu, the head teacher of class 4, joined the array of praising Shi Ning.


    The head teacher of class 8 was full of praise for Shi Ning when he saw Mr. Wu. "Mr. Wu, if I remember correctly, you don''t like Shi Ning the most. I''m surprised that you changed your mouth today."


    Teacher Wu didn''t care either. She replied, "because she is better now and deserves praise. As a teacher, of course I should praise her."


    After that, all the teachers who ate together laughed. It''s good. Now Shi Ning deserves to be praised. Naturally, we should be praised!


    There was a lot of laughter in the staff restaurant. Every teacher mentioned Shi Ning looked very proud. Fortunately, Mr. Deng wasn''t there, otherwise he would be surrounded by the teachers again.


    The teachers from other schools who came to invigilate the exam only sighed. Shi Ning is not a student of their school no matter how powerful he is!


    Haosheng envied Mr. Deng and took the worst class. As a result, he produced the most powerful student who could almost crush the students in the whole province. His luck was a little too good!


    When they get back, why don''t they try the worst student in the class?


    With emotion, the teachers continued to have a happy meal.


    The senior high school department is not as lively as the junior high school department. The students are still on holiday because of the junior high school examination. Therefore, there are not many people in the canteen. However, Shi Ning''s name also appears in their topic.


    However, the discussion was all about Shi Ning''s exam and there was no chat. Lu Zhian had dinner with Shi Ning because they didn''t know at all.


    In addition to Wang Hailin, Tian Qian, Dong Guo and Yu Su, no one knows that Lu Zhian sent Shi Ning.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t give them a chance to ask about themselves. After making a good meal, he went straight back to the bedroom to eat. His whole body was so cold that he didn''t dare to call him.


    Wang Hailin and Tian Qian were very happy. They wanted to wait for Yu Su to make complaints about the situation. They saw their voices and they could not shout.


    Lu Shian rejected people thousands of miles with his politeness, while Xi Qinghuan rejected people thousands of miles with his cold picture of "strangers don''t get close". The two different rejection methods achieved the same effect.


    No one dares to talk to them rashly.


    After Chinese food, Lu Shian returned to his bedroom and was looked up and down by Xi Qinghuan, while Shi Ning returned to his bedroom and closed his eyes with a fan.


    As Lu Zhian said, she really needs a good rest at noon to relax her brain completely in order to meet the following exams.


    In the afternoon, the second phase of junior high school did not have two exams for politics and history. The third phase of junior high school only had politics and history, and the next day.


    In the afternoon, Shi Ning finished the political examination of the second day of junior high school at the same speed, and then ran to the examination room of the third day of junior high school again. She didn''t hand in the return paper in advance, because it was all knowledge points that needed a lot of recitation, so Shi Ning was very cautious.

 Chapter 525

    However, whether she handed in her papers in advance or not, Shi Ning is still a terrible existence for invigilators and students present.


    Think that she will continue to appear in the examination room tomorrow. The students in the same examination room want to appeal the blood book. Can Shi Ning change the examination room for the examination? They are really afraid!


    Unfortunately, this is impossible.


    At the end of the last history on the afternoon of the second day of junior high school, Shi Ning himself was relieved. The exam on the second day of junior high school tomorrow will be much easier.


    Tomorrow''s second day will be English and physics, and the third day will be English, physics and Chemistry... All her best courses. She doesn''t worry about whether there will be enough time.


    Shi Ning is full of confidence in tomorrow''s exam. Wang Hailin and Tian Qian in class 4 of senior high school are cruel and can''t stab villains in their bedroom, cursing Shi Ning for failing tomorrow''s exam.


    Yu Su, who lay lazily on her desk, sighed helplessly, "sisters, have a rest. I heard a cocoon in my ears. Will she do well in the exam tomorrow and talk about it tomorrow, OK?"


    "I''m really worried. Dong Guo and I will continue to squat with you tomorrow to see if Shi Ning will do well in the exam? Will you? Two aunts and grandmothers."


    Dong Guo nodded, "yes, yes, don''t scold. You''re both hoarse. We''ll squat tomorrow. If she turns in her paper early, we''ll ask her directly, won''t it?"


    Eh?


    Just ask her?


    That''s a good idea!


    Wang Hailin and Tian Qian decide to squat down to Ning tomorrow, and then catch up and question.


    Question what?


    They have nothing to do with Shi Ning''s good and bad exams. They are asking why Shi Ning pestered Lu Zhian!


    Yu Su, who has been talking on her stomach, adjusted her posture and supported her forehead with one hand. She smiled at the students who were fighting for her, and laughed in her eyes.


    Shi Ning is not qualified to stand beside Lu Zhian. Are they qualified again?


    Not qualified, but it''s good to use it.


    At last there was no curse in the bedroom. Dong Guo sighed lightly. The curse was so ugly that she couldn''t listen to it. She had to find a way to shut them up.


    In the next day''s exam, in the face of her handy lessons, Shi Ning''s speed refreshed the students'' and teachers'' cognition of her again.


    Second day English, including reading, would rather be completed in 20 minutes. With beautiful English writing, the English teacher in charge of invigilating the exam was deeply ashamed again.


    Write like a print, and the key points are written very fast. It seems that it is not English, but Chinese!


    After handing in the paper, the English teacher personally sent Shi Ning out of the examination room and said with great sincerity: "Shi Ning, when you arrive at the third day of junior high school, you must be steady, like now, you know."


    Or let the teachers of other schools feel the stimulation of almost doubting whether they are a qualified English teacher!


    Shouldering the heavy responsibility of continuing to stimulate foreign teachers, Shi Ning walked out of the examination room of the junior high school department. This time, she didn''t rush like yesterday, because she knew she had enough time.


    He was so calm that he went downstairs step by step, with a leisurely and brisk pace.


    Anyang middle school is the largest key middle school and senior high school in Anyang City. If you walk slowly enough from junior high school to senior high school, it will take about ten minutes. If you walk fast enough, it will take three minutes.


    When I chose to walk slowly, it took me seven minutes to show up at the high school teaching school. It was 8:27 in the morning, quite early.


    At 8:30, Shi Ning walked into the third day examination room.

 Chapter 526

    Yu Su, Tian Hailin, Tian Qian and Dong Guo have just arrived.


    Standing in yesterday''s position, I looked in the direction that Shi Ning would appear. I looked serious and waited for Shi Ning to come over. I didn''t know that Shi Ning had entered the examination room.


    In the examination room, Shi Ning first welcomed the pupil tightening gaze of teachers from other schools. From her eyes, Shi Ning read what the invigilator wanted to say but could not say: Why did you come so early!!


    Some of the students here haven''t entered the state yet. She... She finished her English in grade two!


    The students in grade three of the exam said that they seem to be much stronger than yesterday!


    Shi Ning sat down and began to answer the paper. In this English exam, she actually suffered a loss because she didn''t listen to the listening that had been played.


    Just after writing the name, test number and class, the invigilator came to her from the podium and whispered, "listen, I read, you write. If you hear clearly, I can only read it once, and the voice will be relatively small."


    You can''t keep your voice down because Shi Ning affects the students around you.


    For Yu shining, it is a great good thing!


    She thought she had lost all her listening questions.


    The invigilator pressed his throat and began to read the listening questions. After five minutes, the listening ended and Shi Ning answered the questions.


    Write down the answer to the last question of the listening question. Shi Ning thanked in a low voice, "teacher, please."


    "Have a good test." the invigilator smiled back with kindness, not because Shi Ning was a student from a foreign school.


    After completing the listening questions, Shi Ning continued to answer the questions. The English of junior middle school and senior high school was very simple for her. She looked at the written answers, looked at the written answers... All the way smoothly. She saw the pen in her hand writing carefully on the surface of the volume. When she wrote, Shi Ning didn''t pay special attention to the time.


    Because she knows that she has plenty of time.


    The students sitting behind her and on the right have been completely numb, because every time they encounter words they can''t and don''t know, as long as they look up, they will see Shi Ning write and write. There is no difficulty at all.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    She''s not here for the exam. She''s actually here to copy!


    Shocked on the face, haw continued to fight with the questions he couldn''t do. Not many students dared to pay attention to Shi Ning from time to time. They were afraid that reading too much would cause more pressure on themselves.


    The examination room is quiet and silent. Only occasionally will there be the sound of turning the test paper, and sometimes it is better to turn the test paper.


    When the invigilator looked at Shi Ning, his heart was pumping... He finished face AB in ten minutes. How many people can compete with her?


    After about 15 minutes, Shi Ning finished the English test paper and took a few minutes to recheck it. If it was confirmed that there was no problem, Shi Ning put down his pen and moved his neck. He didn''t hand in the paper immediately as before. He found that no one in the whole examination room had handed in the paper. Shi Ning thought and gave up handing in the paper.


    Sitting upright, she stared at the test paper


    She didn''t hand in her paper. She''s reciting it!!


    Otherwise, how to pass the time?


    When the invigilator who had been staying with Shi Ning saw her stop writing, he waited for Shi Ning to get up and leave the examination room. One minute later, two minutes later... Five minutes later, Shi Ning kept sitting upright, kept his eyes on the test paper, and occasionally his lips moved slightly... He was confused when he saw the invigilator.


    Not finished? Can not do?


    How is that possible?


    What''s she doing?

 Chapter 527

    Holding a puzzle, the invigilator walked to Ning and stood silently. He looked around the examination room first, and then looked at Shi Ning''s test paper and waited quietly for Shi Ning to turn it over.


    Shi Ning has finished reading the AB side and naturally turned to the CD side. The invigilator''s line of sight looks directly at reading and understanding. Beautiful and smooth written English fonts come into view. The letters are beautiful and neat, which is comparable to printing. Without looking at the content, he feels particularly pleasing to the eye.


    After all, you can hand in your papers in advance. How can you choose not to move?


    Three minutes later, the invigilator left and returned to Shi Ning again. After three rounds, the invigilator finally figured out what Shi Ning was doing.


    She! Reciting the test paper!


    Other students haven''t finished the test paper yet. Good guy, she has started reciting the test paper!


    Stimulating the invigilator who doubted life, he tried to stabilize the twitching corners of his mouth, took a few steps to the front of the classroom and stared at the examination room with the most serious and sharp eyes.


    Shi Ning is here. She doesn''t need to keep an eye on it.


    It''s exciting!


    It''s exciting!


    Although I heard last night, although I was shocked by Shi Ning''s strength, I didn''t have any personal experience or special deep feeling.


    At this moment, she figured out why the math invigilator had to cover her heart when she mentioned Shi Ning.


    She also wants to cover her heart.


    The scene is too exciting and feels that it will cause heart disease at any time.


    For the sake of your health, don''t look at Shi Ning.


    Another invigilator passed by Shi Ning, took a look and left immediately.


    Mood, there are invigilators standing by the podium.


    Until Shi Ning finished reciting the whole English test paper, a boy finally got up and left the examination room. Shi Ning didn''t get up until eight candidates left.


    The students in the examination room looked silently and continued to bow their heads.


    No way to compare, no way to compare, just like her... Who can compare!


    The examinees who left just now have average grades in several classes, because they won''t turn in their papers immediately after a certain period of time.


    Shi Ning is different. She really finished it and handed in the paper after the re examination.


    Test it, test it, Shi Ning has strength, but they... They also have strength! The difference is that Shi Ning''s strength exceeds the outline, and their strength is normal!


    Shi Ning, whose strength exceeds the outline, left the examination room and planned to go back to his bedroom to have a rest, so as to make his brain more sober and devote himself to the next two exams of physics and chemistry.


    Downstairs, Dong Guo, who specially brought a water cup, was looking up to drink water to quench her thirst. She ran with her and gathered up a number of people, so she didn''t stare at the direction of the junior high school department like the other three.


    The more you don''t care, the more things happen.


    Leisurely Shi Ning and several candidates who finished the third day of junior high school together went downstairs talking and laughing. Dong Guoyu, who drank water, saw that a mouthful of water gushed directly from his mouth.


    "Poof... Cough... Cough..." Dong Guo coughed, and Yu Su nearby quickly raised her hand to her back. "Can you choke with a drink of water? A three-year-old child."


    Why is Yu Su popular?


    Because she has money, looks and good grades. She can fight with her classmates. She has never had a sense of superiority because of her family''s money. She is also very righteous. She has helped many girls send love letters to Xi Qinghuan and Lu Zhian.


    In this way, Yu Su''s boys and girls are particularly good.


    Dong Guo had a good relationship with Yu Su. While coughing, she wiped her mouth awkwardly, "Shi Ning, Shi Ning... She... Keke... After the exam... Keke..."

 Chapter 528

    Tian Qian, who had been keeping an eye on the direction of the junior high school, stared and looked for it. He didn''t see Shi Ning. He said anxiously, "where? Where? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Yu Su has seen Shi Ning. At the moment she saw Shi Ning, she suddenly grasped her hand on Dong Guo''s back. Her sharp nails crossed Dong Guo''s back deeply and grabbed Dong Guo''s clothes.


    "Ah!"


    Dong Guo was not on guard. Leng Buding was caught by her, and a hot pain came from her back, which immediately made her cry out.


    The voice was quite loud. When saying goodbye to the third grade students, Ning raised his eyes. It seemed that his sight directly collided with Yu Su. Neither of them moved away and looked at each other.


    Yu Su looked at Shi Ning, quickly apologized to Dong Guo, rubbed Dong Guo''s back and said to Tian Qian, "she finished her English in the third day of junior high school."


    Tian Qian and Wang Hailin suddenly raised their eyes and looked in the direction of the high school teaching building. They have been waiting for Shi Ning to stand in the dazzling sunshine, calm and relaxed, as if returning from an outing.


    "When did she come to the examination room!" Tian Qian screamed with wide eyes. She kept watching and didn''t see Shi Ning appear at all!


    Wang Hailin gnashed her teeth and said, "no matter when she arrived, let''s go. Let''s go now!"


    When she entered the examination room, she didn''t care!


    Yu Su''s line of sight has been confronting Shi Ning. Wang Hailin''s actions have deepened her heart. Tian Hailin is more impulsive than Tian Qian, and even takes the initiative to hurt people.


    Wait a minute


    Yu Su, with gloomy eyes, slowly lifted the corners of her mouth. Wait a minute. Wouldn''t it be more interesting if she could do it directly to Shi Ning?


    Shi Ning saw that Yu Suxu grabbed the girl who rushed over and should have said something. The girl who rushed forward turned her head and said angrily, "she dares to hit me?"


    Well, as soon as I heard it, I knew Yu Su didn''t say good words and didn''t spare no effort to discredit himself.


    Shi Ning didn''t move either. She was worried about how Yu Su was right. This is not the chance. What are you going to do?


    The front is just!


    In this way, Shi Ning not only did not avoid it, but took steps to welcome it. The pace is still leisurely, but there is no fear of trouble between the tips of the eyebrows.


    Wang Hailin, who came angrily, was in a mess because Shi Ning came face to face. How did she come? It''s hard not to come true. As Yu Su said, dare you beat yourself?


    She dares to try!!


    Wang Hailin gritted her teeth and rushed to Shi Ning.


    "That, that, stop." Shi Ning smiled and stopped Wang Hailin''s rush. "I''ll come, don''t move."


    It''s hard to talk in the sun. Stand in the shade.


    £¿£¿


    Wang Hailin couldn''t figure out Shi Ning''s routine and really stopped.


    Seeing this, Yu Su in the back scolded "fool" in her heart. Shi would rather let her stop and then stop. She lost her momentum before she started.


    Shi Ning approached, just when Wang Hailin thought what Shi Ning would do. She didn''t think about it. Shi Ning just glanced at her faintly, didn''t stop and continued to go back.


    The reputation of the eldest sister still plays a role among girls. In addition, Shi Ning''s eyes are very powerful. Wang Hailin was swept away by her warning eyes. She didn''t notice that her shoulders were shrinking.


    Seeing this, Tian Qian''s face was more angry.


    When Shi Ning came to them, Tian Qian stopped his neck and said fiercely, "what do you want to do!"


    "Tian Qian, don''t be impulsive." Yu Su pulled Tian Qian behind him and made a gesture of protector. It seemed that Shi Ning would beat people at any time.

 Chapter 529

    Shi Ning looked at the girl protected by Yu Su and looked at her fiercely. Unfortunately, she came out with anxiety in her eyes. At a glance, she saw through that she was bluffing. Shi Ning was lazy and wasted time with his minions and went directly to Yu Su.


    In the face of Shi Ning''s disregard, Tian Qian and Wang Hailin were so popular that they stamped their feet, stared at Shi Ning with fire in their eyes, and had the ferocity that they couldn''t kill Shi Ning late.


    Yu Su looked at Shi Ning warily and said unhappily, "Shi Ning, this is the school. Don''t mess around."


    Yu Su is more proficient in preemptive action and high deduction of charges than when he was young.


    Shi Ning smiled. "Aren''t some schoolsisters looking for me? Why, aren''t they looking for me?"


    Just after that, a voice full of anger crashed into Shi Ning''s ear, "Shi Ning, you don''t want face."


    It was Tian Qian who spoke. She didn''t let Yu Su protect her. She just came to find Shi Ning trouble and hid behind to let Yu Su find trouble?


    Shi Ning picked his eyebrows and hurried to scold?


    "Shameless? Your face? Run to me to find a sense of existence? Shut up and don''t find a sense of existence in front of me. How shameless you are has nothing to do with me." Shi Ning has never been used to abusing people to find a sense of existence. If the other party dares to scold, she responded.


    Wang Hailin was so angry that her face turned red. "You are the most shameful girl in the school. You are obsessed with Lu Xueshen!"


    Just now, it was Shan Luo and Shi Ning. They were not confident enough. Now there are students around, and they have the courage and confidence to come up in an instant.


    Shi Ning returned to her with a mocking smile. "It turns out that you are jealous of Lu Zhian''s approach to me. Why? What identity do you use to talk to me? The identity of an adulterer? Good, don''t be jealous of me. If you really want to be able, you would have done what you want, and you would still stand here and discuss with me who is shameless?"


    One on two, Shi Ning will fight easily without foreign aid.


    Wang Hailin was so angry that she wanted to cry because of her "identity of an adulterer". She thought she could press Shi Ning''s anger. Unexpectedly, she was pressed by Shi Ning to cry.


    The enemy was defeated when the battle began.


    If the name is not correct and the words are not smooth, what qualifications do you have to say Shi Ning?


    Yu Su, with a dark look in her eyes, said to the two humanitarians: "we have something to say. We don''t need to swear. It''s better to know Ann every day. You can''t stand pointing it out to her directly. Swearing can''t solve the problem."


    It sounds like persuading his students to calm down. Secretly, oil is burning on the fire to make Tian Qian, Wang Hailin and Shi Ning make trouble.


    It''s better to have no way to continue taking the exam.


    And Shi Ning crawled and rolled around from the mud pit of Shi''s house. There was no other harvest, but a little harvest: avoid the pit and watch!


    There is also the library. Shi Ning had no good feelings for Yu Su. Even if she protected her classmates and was generous and frank, Shi Ning could see the hypocrisy on Yu Su''s face.


    She scolded me, too. Next is the master.


    Light but Bo Rui''s eyes slipped from the faces of two girls who were so angry that they fell on Yu Su''s face and said with a smile: "Yu Su, do your classmates know that you have a good relationship with Wu Qiang? I don''t think they know."


    How can good students associate with people like Wu Qiang? Oh, naturally I have to hide it.


    £¡£¡


    Yu Su''s face suddenly changed and his eyes were fierce. "Shi Ning, what do you want to say? Just say it. Don''t put on airs for me."


    How did she connect herself with Wu Qiang?


    Is it difficult... Is it difficult to know that you secretly asked Wu Qiang to threaten her?

 Chapter 530

    Shi Ning took time to look at Yu Su''s changing face and smiled with cool determination. As he guessed, Yu Su didn''t want her classmates to know that she had contacts with Wu Qiang.


    Sorry, the more you don''t want people to know, the more you have to let people know.


    "Since I asked Wu Qiang to intimidate me, I pretended not to know now. Alas, it''s meaningless to pretend. I guess you asked Wu Qiang to intimidate me because you secretly love Lu Zhian and don''t like me pestering her, right?"


    Dong Guo, the only one who ate melons at the scene, stared directly.


    what!


    What did Shi Ning just say?


    Yu Su secretly loves Lu Xueshen?


    How is that possible?


    Shi Ning hasn''t finished yet. "You four..." glanced at Dong Guo''s face. Shi Ning changed his mouth, "you three are also interesting. At the same time, you are interested in a boy. You can even become friends. Your friendship is deep enough."


    Tian Qian and Wang Hailin didn''t look at Shi Ning. Their eyes "brush" fell on Yu Su. Yu Su secretly loved Lu Xueshen and couldn''t get used to Shi Ning pestering Lu Xueshen. They deliberately looked for Wu Qiang to intimidate Shi Ning?


    Why don''t they know!!


    When Lu Zhian is involved, Tian Qian and Wang Hailin look at Yu Su with different eyes.


    Eh? Their reaction made Shi Ning narrow his eyes slightly. This reaction... Chengdu doesn''t know that Yu Su is interested in Lu Shian?


    If so, that would be interesting.


    Yu Su didn''t know how many rounds she had scolded Shi Ning. When she saw some changes in Wang Hailin and Tian Qian''s eyes, her voice became colder and said to Shi Ning, "you really can talk nonsense. We all need to know that you like Lu Zhian."


    "Yes, you and they both know, but they don''t know that you like Lu Zhian. If you like it, you have the courage to say it. Why do you like it secretly and push your classmates out?" Shi Ning''s smile deepened. She saw Yu Su''s pupils shrink fiercely. It can be seen that she was flustered to expose her secret love for Lu Zhian.


    Seeing that Yu Su''s eyes were getting iron green, Shi Ninghu took a step closer to Yu Su, and his voice came in a low voice, "you don''t like me, but you can''t kill me. Are you very angry?"


    "I''ll give you a chance. After the exam in the afternoon, I''ll go to the waste factory near the entrance of laoxiangkou to play. If you are sincere enough to chat with me, why don''t you meet the waste factory? I''ll invite you sincerely and see if you have the courage to come."


    Give Yu Su a chance, it''s better to say that Shi Ning gives himself a chance to beat.


    With that, Shi Ning, who was low and smiling, retreated from Yu Su''s side. His leisurely pace was like walking in a leisurely court. He had his own free and easy style of celebrities. While leaving his back, Shi Ning didn''t forget to wave goodbye, "wait for you, humble secret lover."


    She left smartly, and Yu Su needed to explain it to her classmates. How to explain it had nothing to do with Shi Ning. She still needed exams, physics and chemistry. Busy!


    Without staying anywhere and avoiding the two teachers, she went back to her bedroom to have a rest. Yu Su didn''t spoil Shi Ning''s mood, but made her feel better!


    Think about sneaking out today, you may have some skills, cool!


    She went back to her bedroom and took a nap. She didn''t wake up until the bell rang. She washed her face in cold water and rushed to the examination room in high spirits.


    It is estimated that there is hope. In the physics exam in the morning, I would rather fight like chicken blood. I laughed while doing it, so that the invigilators in the two examination rooms were very angry.

 Chapter 531

    In the afternoon, the examination of grade two was all over, and there was only a chemistry class for grade three. Shi Ning, who arrived in advance, also had a good friend exchange with the students of grade three in the examination room.


    She likes to laugh. When talking about some relaxed topics, she has a deep smile in her eyes, which makes her black eyes as bright as stars, which can make people unconsciously attracted and laugh with her.


    Chat and learn the above problems, especially the problems that junior high school students can''t ask themselves. Shi Ning''s eyes will look at each other very seriously and give respect to others. He doesn''t despise them because they don''t understand. That''s the seriousness and respect they can really feel. There is no falsehood and affectation.


    However, after more than ten minutes of chat, most candidates in the examination room have made a great change in Shi Ning.


    They think that big sister has become unattainable, that big sister can no longer be as arbitrary as before, and that big sister has been arrogant since then... They all think so and think they are right.


    Until today, they didn''t know that they thought they were all wrong.


    The last chemistry exam passed so quickly that Shi Ning handed in his paper only half an hour in advance.


    At the end of the two exams, Ning had no problems, no overtime and no blank questions. Everything was as Shi Ning said. Since she dared to promise, she was absolutely sure.


    At this time, Shi Ning''s achievements in Chinese, mathematics, politics and history in the exam yesterday have come out. The unified test score of the school has always been fast. When the score comes out, a burst of applause came from the office!


    Principal Guan and director Xu, who saw off the teachers from other schools, pushed the door in. Teacher Deng, who had a fond face, said happily, "the score is quite high! It is ten times higher than the total score of the previous monthly exam!"


    The scores of history and politics have increased!


    The total score of the previous month''s test was very high. This time, it was even higher... Principal Guan and director Xu looked at each other quickly, and both of them rushed to teacher Deng.


    As a head teacher, Mr. Deng has got the scores of all the lessons learned by Shi Ning and the test papers of Shi Ning. When the two school leaders saw the above scores, director Xu took the lead in turning red eyes.


    After reading it, principal Guan said in a trembling voice, "good! Good! Good! Very good! Very, very good!"


    As a headmaster, he has never been impolite because of Shi Ning''s good grades.


    Because he has seen too many good students. Some good students have been seeking for success in their studies.


    But some good students gradually fade away, and finally annihilate in the society. They have seen too many and too many before they have the common heart of principal Guan to treat students'' good and bad grades.


    This time, it''s really different.


    Because Shi Ning takes two exams in one time period, which is an operation to create a legend. If it is raised after a hundred years, it will still be talked about with relish, and even a legend that can be recorded in the school history!


    Shi Ning created a legend, broke the routine of the exam, and told everyone with her unfathomable strength that as a poor student, she has been attacking this road and creating legends one after another.


    Good or bad grades really don''t mean anything, but we must remember that good or bad grades can really determine whether a person can go further and stand higher to a certain extent!


    When he handed in his papers in advance, he didn''t even return to his bedroom, let alone tell his little brother that he was familiar with the way and easily slipped out of the campus from the back wall.


    She didn''t care how many points she got in the HKCEE and how many numbers she had in mind. She didn''t worry about being poor in the HKCEE at all.


    When the total score was given, Shi Ning just took a car and went directly to the abandoned factory.

 Chapter 532

    Will Yu Su come?


    Will and will not account for half.


    Come on, good thing, have a good fight.


    No, it doesn''t matter. She has been preparing for the exam and hasn''t played "Parkour". She''s a little itchy at the moment.


    It doesn''t take long to take a bus from school to the waste factory. Half an hour later, Shi Ning climbed over the wall and entered the waste factory. After ten minutes of warm-up, people will start to see extreme sports with trembling and tight scalp.


    Across the deep pit several meters below, climb the high chimney with steep hands, and then run all the way over the roofs of adjacent factories in waste factories. Shi Ning, who has lost weight, is like a milk swallow in the woods. He is light and flexible, constantly challenges and completes his limits.


    No one bothered and no one watched. It was quiet enough to run freely in the waste factory where the wind could be heard.


    Sweat all the way and be in high spirits all the way. If a large waste factory can play parkour, it will sometimes leave footprints.


    Turn somersaults directly from mid air, cross the gap between two buildings, fall down and die directly, and then touch the ground lightly without completing a stimulating action.


    Playing too much, Shi Ning has not put time in his heart. When he comes, the sky is bright. When the challenge is over, Shi Ning lies on the ground and breathes slowly, the sky is dark and the night has come.


    It''s dark in summer. It''s really dark. It''s about seven o''clock in the evening. Shi Ning looks at the increasingly dark sky, looks at the twinkling stars, and listens to the faint movement. The corners of Shi Ning''s mouth slowly hook up.


    Someone''s coming.


    In the school, Lu Zhian, six younger brothers and teachers turned the campus upside down, but they didn''t find Shi Ning.


    Director Xu stood under the teaching school. His face was black and smelly. He said to principal Guan, "don''t look for it anymore. Go over the wall and play."


    I haven''t seen anyone for half an hour, which means she''s not at school at all and sneaked out to play!


    Turning around, his face elongated as if the whole audience owed him millions, he directly asked Lu Zhian, "she went out, don''t you know? You man..."


    Suddenly brake and didn''t vomit all the words you wanted to say.


    "How did you become a boyfriend!" this is the whole question director Xu wants to ask.


    I didn''t say it was all, and Lu Shian understood it.


    Unfortunately, he is really not her boyfriend now. How can he be qualified to ask? Even if it was a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, he had no right to ask shi Ning to report her whereabouts to himself.


    Life is not only about bosom, but also needs respect.


    "Director Xu, Shi Ning, she has a sense of propriety." Lu Zhian replied, "she will go back to school and come back to you and principal Guan."


    Huang Mao, Lin Jiji and other six younger brothers silently looked at Lu Xueshen, who dared to speak directly with director Xu. Secretly, the six people had a special tacit understanding and gave Lu Xuezhi a "thumb".


    "You''re still powerful. You know, please invite Lu Xueshen out." Lin Chujing said to Lin Jiji in a small voice, "otherwise, who dares to speak for the eldest sister."


    Lin Jiji smiled and wiped his nose. There was a small sound, and answered in a small voice, "of course, the eldest sister said she would go out for a while. Hey, it must not be a while. The director came to the door and we didn''t ask Lu Xueshen for help. Isn''t it stupid?!"


    Among the six people, Lin Jiji and Huang Mao have the most ghost ideas. Lin Chujing belongs to logistics. Kong Yicai is practical and doesn''t talk much. This is very similar to Shi Ning.

 Chapter 533

    In the group of five boys, there are many yellow haired ghosts with many ideas. Song Qingxiao laughs every day and looks like bullying. However, if anyone bullies Ning''s head, song Qingxiao is an absolute striker. Qi Ziang, like Lin Chujing, belongs to the logistics group and is responsible for watching the wind.


    "You did a good job today, little boy." Lin Chujing bumped his shoulder into his friend''s shoulder. They looked at each other and smiled secretly until they trembled.


    Director Xu, who didn''t speak for a long time, heard the movement and looked like an arrow. They immediately shut up, bowed their heads and stood upright.


    The eldest sister said that being hard with the teacher is not to show your personality, but to set off the beauty of the surrounding students!


    Well, you can''t be positive with the teacher. They''re not Lu Xueshen.


    Lu Xueshen will not be positive with the teacher. He is generally reasonable and realistic. When it comes to teachers, he is convinced.


    Privately, the teacher gave Lu Zhian a nickname of "negotiation expert".


    Because none of the teachers who had fought with him beat him. They obviously went to educate him. In the end... They thought they were thoughtless and wronged him.


    It can be seen that Lu Zhian is not only afraid to provoke his classmates, but also his teachers.


    Director Xu, uh... The same is true. He doesn''t take the initiative to find Lu Zhian unless it''s a special case.


    After staring at the two restless "mice" behind, director Xu said to Lu Shian: "go to the places she often goes. It''s almost dark. If a girl goes out alone, she''s not afraid of danger!"


    This can be said to Huang Mao''s six younger brothers. Huang Mao said anxiously, "director, director, let''s go out. We know where the eldest sister has gone!"


    Where have you been? It must be KTV!


    Big sister likes to go to KTV to sing when she is in a good or bad mood!


    But Huang Mao didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid that Shi Ning would come back and be scolded by director Xu!


    Lu Shian looked at Huang Mao and said lightly, "she won''t go where you said." he wanted to stop talking. At a glance, he knew that Shi Ning had gone to a bad place.


    With a sweep of his eyes, the cool yellow hair in his heart shrunk his neck and stopped talking.


    I feel like I''m making many mistakes. I''d better... Well, I''d better leave it to Lu Xueshen!


    Later, song Xiaoqing pulled Mao Huang behind him. If he can''t say it, don''t say it. Let those who can say it say it. Big sister, great wisdom and martial arts! After receiving Lu Xueshen, a strong little brother, they don''t have to worry about their big sister any more.


    Since then, Shi Ning has become a man of the moment in the school. All the six younger brothers have converged, even if they don''t speak and act properly one day, they will lose face to their eldest sister.


    Now with Lu Zhian, they still have a backbone without the presence of their eldest sister!


    Director Xu may also think of what Huang Mao said. His elongated face is elongated again. KTV? impossible!


    She used to go, but now... It should be impossible.


    "Director Xu, you have a rest first. I''ll find Shi Ning." Lu Zhian looked at the completely darkened sky. She should be back to school soon. If she didn''t go back to school... She might be delayed by something.


    The thought flashed, and Lu Zhian''s eyelids suddenly jumped fiercely, and his calm heart felt a little flustered.


    "Zhian, there are gangsters outside asking about little fat bird. Don''t leave school easily. If you find any suspicious people, don''t take risks."


    In his ear, uncle Yang Qiwei''s voice sounded deeply. Lu Zhian gently closed his eyes and said to Director Xu, "director Xu, I''m going out now. Don''t worry. She may have solved her own family affairs."

 Chapter 534

    Solve your own family affairs?


    Director Xu''s heart sank, "I''m with you!"


    Shi Ning''s family affairs are not ordinary. If she goes back alone, she won''t have to shave a layer of skin alive!


    "You wait for my news." without agreement, Lu Zhian left in a big step. Finally, he simply ran.


    On campus, Lu Zhian, who had always been calm, walked through the night. He didn''t have the usual warmth and integrity. He only seemed to come out of the war and had a murderous spirit.


    Little gangsters... Did you meet the gangsters on the way back to school?


    Lu Shian ran faster and forgot that he had to leave school now.


    At the school gate, Lu Zhian didn''t pass the lighted guard room. With his vigorous skills, he stepped on the campus gate with an arrow step, and instantly turned over the school gate with a "three prong" welded on it. His figure like a green pine disappeared into the thick night.


    The uncle in the guard room heard the news and rushed out. There was no one at the school gate, only the sound of crickets, as if the sound just heard was his own illusion.


    Outside, Lu Shian took a taxi to the house that Shi Ning just bought. She won''t go back to Shi''s home. It''s still possible to go back to the new home that has been transferred.


    All the way, Lu Zhian kept his eyes on the roadside and there was no big news. After getting off the bus, he went to two nearby canteens to inquire. No gangsters passed by.


    The owner of the canteen even said with a smile: "young man, next door is the fire brigade. Who ate the bear heart leopard courage and ran to our field to fight? Make sure he has nowhere to drill."


    Lu Shian was not familiar with this area. When he heard the speech, he knew that his idea was wrong and Shi Ning didn''t go back to his new home.


    She didn''t tell her little brothers where to go, so... Where would she go?


    Celebrate the end of your exam? No, if it''s a celebration, she''ll tell her little brother.


    After thinking about it carefully, the night Lu Zhian suddenly wanted to play skateboarding, Shi Ning said to him, "sometimes I like to find a place to be presumptuous. No one bothers or watches. It''s just me. That''s a great feeling."


    No one bothered, no one watched... A place he thought of, a place she liked very much!


    Waste factory!


    She must have gone to the waste factory!


    When he thought of the place he would rather go, Lu Shian was not happy. His elegant and jade like handsome face was even colder. He was annoyed that he had not thought of it earlier!


    Get on the motorcycle and Lu Zhian goes to the waste factory.


    In the waste factory, Wu Qiang, holding a steel rod in his hand, roared angrily as he walked, "shit, where are people? Where are they dead? Aren''t they very kind? Get out of here!"


    Wu Qiang was not the only one who came. After roaring, he immediately echoed with several laughter, "ha ha ha, Qiang Zi, be gentle. Don''t scare the little girl away."


    "Yes, don''t you say she''s beautiful? Beautiful little girls are usually timid and need good care. You scared her. My brothers are not busy in vain?"


    All are obscene voices. Listening, people feel uncomfortable and lose their appetite.


    Shi Ning stood on the high factory, his eyes drooped, his eyes were fierce, and looked down at the rogue gangsters passing by with a flashlight.


    Not many people came, only ten.


    Ten is enough for her to fight for a while.


    It''s OK to move your muscles and bones. It''s a little difficult to have fun.


    However, something is better than nothing.

 Chapter 535

    Among the ten pedestrians, Wu Qiang walks in the middle, which is also the most arrogant of the ten.


    Ordinary people in Wuqiang''s family can''t afford it. Wuqiang has been rampant since childhood. Fighting is common. At this moment, he looks up and laughs at the words of the gangsters around him.


    "I don''t like her. Just like it, brothers!"


    After laughing, he shouted loudly, "fuck you m, you have the courage to fight for me. You don''t have the seed? Come on! Get out of here! Don''t fucking hide and seek with me. I don''t have that patience."


    From time to time, the steel rod hit and threw aside the rusty machinery, and the sound of "bang bang Dangdang" came from the dark, like death hitting a life-threatening drum, which made people tremble.


    Above, Shi Ning raised his voice. His voice was as sharp as a blade. "Those who call me Lao Tzu in front of me really haven''t gone out with all their hair and tail. Wu Qiang, do you like to break your hands or feet? Give you a choice."


    The sound came straight into the ears of the following people from top to bottom, riding the wind like an arrow from the sky.


    All the shouting gangsters looked up, and the light of the flashlight swept up. The people standing were too high. Although there was a light source, they couldn''t see their faces clearly. They only saw a thin shadow standing on the edge of the high roof, which seemed to fall at any time.


    The very high height made the people who saw it "lie in the groove". This is a bold girl! I''m not afraid I''ll fall to death!


    When Wu Qiang heard the voice, he knew it was Shi Ning. When he looked up, he also saw Shi Ning.


    He waved the steel stick to the sky and drank fiercely, "fuck you m, I won''t break your leg today. I''ll take your last name."


    Shi ningman smiled. "My last name? I don''t think you''re dirty. Don''t defile my last name."


    Want a last name? That''s good. You''re not qualified.


    It is not the home of Anyang, but the shining of nine cities.


    A family of three generals!


    Wu Qiang, who was attacked by the first army of the anti general, became angry and his voice became more fierce. "Shit! Get down! Don''t you want to fight? Get down! I''ll call you dad!"


    "Let Yu Su call you dad. You, be my grandson." Shi Ning squatted down slowly. There was already a fierce color at the tip of her eyes. She said calmly with a smile: "it''s boring to fight below. You can''t fall dead. Come up and fight and see who will fall from here tonight."


    If you are cruel, you will not lose.


    That kind of ruthlessness is not like the ruthlessness of Wu Qiang''s emptiness and surface, but burst out from the bones, which can make people hear that she is serious and desperate.


    The gangsters who came over thought they were all a group of cruel people who didn''t want to die. However, when they heard the cruel voice of the girl above, which was as clear and crisp as a wind chime, in an instant, everyone gave a pep talk.


    what the fuck!


    It''s even harder than them. They haven''t spoken hard, but she let it go first!


    Wu Qiang doesn''t want to play with his life. Listening to Shi Ning''s cruel words, his subconscious vision is from top to bottom, so high that he will die if he falls down!


    He has to get Shi Ning down!


    "Come down on your own! Don''t talk to me! If you want my grandfather, it depends on your ability!"


    Shi Ning smelled the speech, and his voice was as cool as the moonlight. "Wu Qiang, just like you, you''re afraid before you start. No wonder you''ll bring help."


    "Yes, since you''re in a hurry to be my grandson, I''ll give you a chance!"


    With that, Shi Ning sank

 Chapter 536

    "Horizontal groove, horizontal groove!! horizontal groove!"


    Seeing this, the gangsters below seemed frightened, all retreated and shook according to Shi Ning''s flashlight light source.


    At that time, the retreating gangsters would rather slip and fall down for fear of hitting themselves. In the sound of "lying in the groove" watching the excitement for several times, they all retreated to avoid hurting themselves.


    They are not afraid that someone will fall to death. They are afraid that there is no excitement to see.


    Alas, it''s a pity. Qiang Zi said that the little girl is beautiful enough. It''s a pity to fall to death.


    Soon, they found that they were wrong. They didn''t make a mistake at all, but did it on purpose.


    While holding the edge of the wall with both hands, Ning''s feet are firmly fixed on an iron pipe with the size of the wall similar to that of the water pipe from bottom to top. Step firmly, loosen and hold the iron pipe with one hand, then hold it with the other hand, and move down quickly


    Gangsters: "


    what the fuck!


    what the fuck!


    what the fuck!


    Is this fucking human?


    This is a fucking monkey!


    Wu Qiang was also silly. He even had a heavy "click" in his heart. Shi Ning... Shi Ning... Unexpectedly, he just climbed down the rusty iron pipe from the factory roof more than ten meters high!


    Shit!


    When was it so awesome!


    In the past, scaring her with a stick could make her legs tremble.


    Patting the rust in his hand and shrouded by the light source, Shi Ning had the illusion that he had gone through a T-stage, "don''t take photos, come on, start, start."


    If you don''t talk nonsense, too much nonsense usually ends badly. If you don''t die, you''ll get hurt.


    When he said he would start work, he swept his steps and flashed his figure. All his fighting skills were taught by the courtyard guard. Shi Ning attacked Wuqiang with lightning speed.


    Isn''t this boy arrogant?


    OK, let''s start with him. Oh, let''s start first.


    New and old enemies are returned together!


    Scared and almost peed?


    No, no, no, how could you almost pee? You must make a positive name.


    Refuse to carry such a ruined pot.


    Wu Qiang and gangsters never thought that Shi Ning would start when he said to start. It''s also wrong. They said that "start" refers to serious start, not "start"!


    Shi Ning second, who has never played cards according to common sense, turns on the fight mode. In fact, it doesn''t need too much nonsense to fight. If you really want to fight, it''s too much to say a word!


    When he attacked Wu Qiang''s wrist directly, the other party didn''t react. Shi Ning had already buckled Wu Qiang''s wrist. His eyes were darker than the night. Shi Ning with a thin cold smile turned his back, and Wu Qiang''s scream "ow" came.


    "Bang dang..."


    The steel bar fell to the ground and made a sound for the gangsters to wake up. The reaction of the nine people was about three seconds. Then they made a few "smelly women, look for a fight", and they rushed down in a swarm.


    The flashlight was directly thrown aside by them, and the bright light source lit up the moving feet. The war seemed to be fierce.


    Shi Ning twisted Wu Qiang''s wrist, and a sharp voice wiped Wu Qiang''s ear. "Grandson, you''re so good, waiting for your ancestors to beat you."


    Wu Qiang, who screamed "Ao Ao", was so angry by Shi Ning''s words that he almost vomited blood.


    "I slot you m, I slot... Ah..."


    Before he finished his dirty words, Shi Ning kicked his knee and popliteal fossa. Wu Qiang screamed like a pig again. Shi Ning kicked him to one knee and knelt down. In his ear, Shi Ning''s cold voice came, "if you can''t speak, shut up!"


    Dirty words are terrible!


    Shi Ning moved, and the gangsters knew that the girls in front of them were not the girls who used to scare and scream casually.

 Chapter 537

    How can a girl who fights as soon as she says it, and can get people to scream like "ow", be bullied!


    I didn''t feel relaxed when I came. My eyes were ferocious one by one. When I held the steel rod in my hand high, I would rather hold it on my body. Everyone was strong. There was no more obscene idea just now.


    Shit!


    This is not a beautiful girl who needs to be taken care of. It''s a role more cruel than them!


    Several steel sticks came with a strong wind. When he let go, he would rather support Wu Qiang''s shoulder, jump and sweep two gangsters with one foot in the air.


    The leg strength of "Parkour" is very strong. After such a sweep, the two gangsters had no reaction, so they were kicked back and fell to the ground by Shi Ning.


    "I tease you m..."


    However, in a few seconds, they didn''t even sweat, so they even broke two people. The gangsters suddenly felt their faces lost, and their yelling and scolding were louder than just now.


    "Kill her! Kill her! I xxxx..."


    Once again, he was surrounded by Shi Ning, and the worst was Wu Qiang. He was still under the control of Shi Ning, kneeling on one knee, and his face was pale with pain.


    The pain this time is much more severe than the last time.


    Last time, Shi Ning just dislocated his wrist directly. After all, he was at school. It''s not good to be too cruel. This time... I don''t know if I broke my wrist.


    There was a thug coming from behind. Shi Ning jumped directly in front of Wu Qiang from his back. At the moment of standing firm, she kicked back with one foot, hit Wu Qiang''s chest, and kicked Wu Qiang on one knee to the whole person.


    "Ah... Poof..."


    The best unlucky person on the scene was Wu Qiang. The fight began less than a minute. He almost "sold out" with hand pain, knee pain and chest pain.


    Even if there is no "sold out", it is not far from "sold out". The whole person fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. The pain was so painful that he had to lie on his back and scream.


    Gangsters didn''t dare to leave him. Wu Qiang''s family is black. His father is a bully in Anyang City. His mother is also not a vegetarian. It is said that initiating ruthlessness is also a desperate role.


    Shi Ning had rushed out of the other party''s encirclement and fell into the light column of the flashlight that was not turned off on the ground. Shi Ning, an enemy of ten, bent down and picked up the steel rod at his feet. When the steel rod was picked up, it was pulled out by the light column of the flashlight with a straight shadow, like a sword, which was just thrown into the mixed group opposite.


    One end of the steel rod dragged slowly from the ground, bringing a dazzling and frightening friction sound. When one end of the steel rod rubbed, Ning was right in front of her toes. She raised her hand and pointed the steel rod at the gangster group, "pick it alone or play it in groups? You choose."


    Shi Ning used to use a knife, but she didn''t bring it out.


    You have to see some blood when you get out of the knife.


    Most importantly, she didn''t expect that Wu Qiang would bring a steel stick, which underestimated the ferocity of the other party.


    The steel rod can kill people even if it''s hard to use.


    She just wanted to give Yu Su a warning and test whether she would contact Wu Qiang again. She didn''t know that Wu Qiang was so cruel and went straight to the steel stick.


    Did Yu Su put forward cruel requirements for Wu Qiang?


    You have to put a question mark.


    In the face of gangsters with steel bars, Shi Ning has a sense of indifference that I stand firm. One enemy is ten. In terms of quantity, Shi Ning suffers losses, but in terms of strength, the other party is large, but it can''t take advantage.


    Singles or group play, multiple-choice questions have been selected, depending on how they choose, Shi Ning will still accompany them.

 Chapter 538

    However, after waving twice, the gangsters have seen Ning''s power at that time.


    ONE VS ONE?


    No, they''re afraid they can''t beat the girl who looks thin, weak and ferocious like a wolf.


    As for Wu Qiang, he first suffered a loss in Shi Ning''s hand. After a burst of "howling", he retreated temporarily with the help of the gangsters.


    It was not easy to breathe. Shi Ning''s provocation turned him back, and he felt that he had lost all his face. Holding his chest, he dragged his injured arm and stood behind the gangsters, shouting angrily, "brothers, kill her for me!"


    "Don''t be fucking merciful! I''m afraid of anyone in Anyang City! Killing one or two is bullshit! Whoever kills her for me tonight will be my brother in the future!!"


    These gangsters are people under Wu Qiang''s father. They have always been bullies in Anyang City. They are not like sister Xu. They only mix in the song and dance hall. There are first-class gangsters on the street.


    The gangsters brought by Wu Qiang are all gangsters who have fought hard with knives and sticks.


    Hearing the speech, several people who had not been injured quickly exchanged eyes, spat on the ground and said to Wu Qiang, "Qiangzi, stay back, don''t let this woman hurt you!"


    They are the helpers brought out by Wu Qiang, and they eat under Wu Qiang''s father. Now Wu Qiang is hurt. If they don''t handle this properly, they can''t explain it back!


    Wu Qiang got the letter, and his ferocious face flashed, "I''m fine. Tonight, I''ll see her kneel in front of me and kowtow to admit her mistake!"


    damn it!


    She suffered twice. If he doesn''t take it back this time, how can he look up in front of his brothers and stay in Anyang City!


    Shi Ning listened to their talk again and again, and his eyebrows were full of impatience. "There''s so much nonsense. If you have the ability to talk hard, you might as well have a good fight! I''m short of time and have no time to play with you."


    She has to rush back to school. She can''t let Miss Deng know that she slipped out of school.


    It''s late. Mr. Deng is looking around the school alone now. He''s worried that Shi Ning, like before, has gone to some corner and overslept.


    In the face of Shi Ning''s impatience, Wu Qiang, who built his momentum for himself, was so angry that his teeth "clucked", raised another uninjured hand, pointed to Shi Ning and said ruthlessly, "when you cry, brothers, give it to me!"


    "And the opening scene? You''re so free. What else can you do except to put cruel words in your mouth? Yu Su asked you to come here, not to let you fight." Shi Ning hooked the corners of his mouth and made Wu Qiang angry to spit blood again.


    Pointing to Shi Ning''s "you" for a long time, there was no following.


    The gangsters didn''t have as much nonsense as Wu Qiang. After the eye exchange, they knew to strike first and put up the steel pipe in their hands to kill Shi Ning.


    The steel pipe in Shi Ning''s hand collided with the steel pipe in Shi Ning''s hand, making a "clang" sound, harsh and sharp.


    Lu Shian, who climbed over the wall, heard the voice. His face was thin and ice. He heard where the voice came from and ran directly to the specific point.


    He was specially trained and ran too fast. At night, when he was too fast, he only saw the residual shadow, like the ghost of travel.


    When he arrived at the fighting point, he saw Shi Ning, who was counting people with an enemy. His warm black eyes were cold. He didn''t shout Shi Ning, rushed out of the darkness and attacked silently from the rear.

 Chapter 539

    "Plop!"


    I didn''t know that the unlucky guy was first attacked by Lu Zhian. Without saying a word, Lu Zhian said to beat him, kicked him directly into the other party''s back, and kicked him onto a nearby mound on the spot.


    Lu Shian and Shi Ning have a lot in common. They never talk nonsense when they need to be cruel. They fight directly and dare not talk nonsense until they hit each other.


    The accomplices were kicked off. The two recent gangsters stood on their horses and saw a sneak attack on their backs. They turned their heads. They only saw an empty shadow flash in their eyes. Before a gangster could speak, he suddenly hit him with a heavy fist in his face. He punched him on the spot and threw his head hard, almost falling off his neck.


    Another gangster was lucky not to be beaten first and shouted, "there''s help!"


    There are only ten gangsters in total. The group can''t fight for five minutes. More than half of the wounded are now assisted. Gangsters who have never been afraid of fighting immediately allocate half of their hands to deal with the coming helpers.


    Lu Shian''s side shot. The gangsters haven''t reacted yet. Shi Ning has found it and recognized who the sneak attack from the rear.


    The color of cold black eyes was a little heavy. How could he find here?


    Shi Ning didn''t call his name either. He was afraid that he would be remembered by the gangsters and that he would be seen by Wu Qiang, which would have a negative impact on Lu Shian.


    After all, Lu Xueshen of Anyang middle school is so famous!


    And she knows that she is arrogant and domineering, and fighting is normal.


    She has to let him leave. She can handle this little thing easily and doesn''t need his help.


    Shi Ning wanted to go over and let Lu Shian leave, while Lu Shian wanted to kill him and protect him. Although they had a tacit understanding and didn''t say a word, they both had the same purpose. They just wanted to get closer quickly.


    Wu Qiang, who has posted the wall station, has not recognized Lu Zhian, and he has not connected the fast and cruel shadow with Lu Zhian.


    When Wu Qiang saw that the person he brought was stacked down again, he was almost angry. "Kill me together! I''ll kill XX, one by one, one by one!! I''ll kill XX!"


    Shit, there are fewer people!


    Had known Shi Ning was so powerful, he would have brought at least 20 helpers!


    It''s too late to call people now. We have to fight to death.


    Wu Qiang doesn''t think he will lose, and doesn''t realize that his helper is a harder role than Shi Ning. Shi Ning has good skills and a lot of practical experience, but he really can''t compare with Lu Zhian.


    Lu Zhian, who once crossed the war zone and used his youth identity to successfully save several engineers, has the courage to cross life and death, which is beyond Shi Ning.


    The gangsters no longer dare to fight against Shi Ning easily. None of them escaped from Shi Ning''s stick.


    Either break or hit the arm, or the shoulder or back. The strength is quite strong. When a stick is pulled down, it hurts and screams on the spot.


    Thanks to their screams, Lu Shian quickly found it.


    In the face of Wu Qiang''s angry roar, the gangsters themselves are also angry. This has not been solved yet. Now there is another role, which is also a direct role without saying a word.


    The successive defeats made the gangsters anxious and angry. They were so domineering that they fell a big somersault for the first time. They couldn''t get over their face and couldn''t get out of their evil spirit. A gangster held the steel pipe and roared with red eyes, "brother..."


    I don''t know what he wanted to say. Lu Shian only gave him a chance to say a word. He raised his feet and kicked a steel pipe left by an unknown gangster. The steel pipe flew directly, and he could hear the strong wind of "whir".

 Chapter 540

    The cruel words haven''t been released yet. Instead, they are scared by the flying steel pipe and dodge again and again.


    Lu Zhian glanced coldly. He didn''t have much skill, but he was a gangster with a lot of nonsense. There was a clear dislike in his cold eyes.


    Shi Ning translated it and summarized it in two words: wordy.


    Yes, it''s really wordy.


    Just fight, always talk hard.


    There is no need to put too much cruel words. It is enough to mention your confidence and press the other party''s arrogance.


    Half of the gangsters assigned to deal with Lu Zhian also didn''t come in a hurry to show their skills. They were immediately put down by Lu Zhian. The gangsters had nothing to do with Shi Ning. Now with Lu Zhian''s participation, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    They don''t move. It doesn''t mean Lu Zhian has a shot. Shi Ning doesn''t have a chance to do it.


    Lu zhianbi was rather measured, but all he did was to beat the other party to the point where he couldn''t get up.


    All the slender and straight legs swept towards the gangster''s neck. With one foot, they knocked people to the ground and made the gangsters dizzy. Even if they fell to the ground, they were black and dizzy. There was no way to slow down for a moment.


    Wu Qiang''s face turned black and bright. He thought his helper was easy to deal with. He didn''t think... It was more difficult!


    Look at his helpers who were beaten around. Wu Qiang roared to hoarseness, "fight me quickly! Fight quickly! Kill them!"


    A cold line of sight, like a bone nail, swept up. Wu Qiang, who roared to beyond recognition by pulling his neck, suddenly tightened his heart, and the sound suddenly became empty. When the last word fell, there was a tremor of obvious fear.


    Wuqiang didn''t recognize Lu Zhian, but at this time, he was frightened by Lu Zhian''s sight.


    The gangsters who hit and retreated gradually retreated one by two with Lu Jian''s steps. Even if they were holding a steel pipe in their hands, they didn''t have the confidence to go up through them, and there was no figure to speak.


    Lu Shian approached Shi Ning directly. Every step he took, the gangsters on both sides stepped back. When he came to Ning, the gangsters all retreated to Wu Qiang.


    He didn''t even borrow the steel pipe. He came to Shi Ning without looking at his breath. They looked briefly, and then subconsciously back-to-back, their bodies shook together.


    People with professional training know that back-to-back is also exquisite.


    It can''t be completely back-to-back, but there is an included angle of 30 degrees. One shoulder is slightly against the other side, and the other shoulder is outward, so that your arms can be flexible and free, and you won''t hurt your back-to-back partner by closing your hand.


    Two people have one back, and everyone knows that each other has received professional training.


    Shi Ning was shocked because her posture was equivalent to telling Lu Zhian that she had received professional training, not that she found Lu Zhian had received professional training.


    There was only a short earthquake, and Shi Ning immediately recovered as before.


    Lu Zhian really wants to ask. She can be said to have taught it with the little brothers and sisters in the Bureau. She did learn it, all for future explanation.


    Thanks to her foresight, Lu Zhian will ask later. She also has reason to explain.


    Lu Shian''s shock was that he found that Shi Ning had received professional training like himself.


    Is it difficult... Taught by my uncle?


    It is also possible that her uncle likes Shi Ning very much. In addition, Shi Ning has talent. Professional training is not too difficult for her.

 Chapter 541

    He collected his shock in his heart, looked coldly at the people around him, and asked in a voice he would rather hear, "are you okay? Are you hurt?"


    "No, they don''t carry it very much." Shi Ning hooked his lips and looked at Wu Qiang who had stood up and was close to the wall, "Wu Qiang is here. Go first and don''t be recognized by him."


    I came to find her, but how could I leave without her.


    Can hear the concern in her words, in an instant, the handsome face full of frost and snow had a faint smile, like the soft light of spring, melting all the cold, only to see the thick spring of the branches, "I''m brave."


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that... You can say so.


    Shi Ning smiled and nodded. "The reason is very good, but you should control it when you start. Don''t really kill people."


    Just now I saw his moves, all of which were killed in the special training. If I didn''t control my strength, I could really split people''s cervical spine into dislocation.


    "Sixty percent, there is convergence." his eyes fell on the two gangsters who were cut down by himself. His soft smile dispersed and he saw the frost and snow covered. "Don''t tangle with them for too long. Director Xu and principal Guan have something to do with you."


    Shi Ning sighed, "they have delayed my time."


    They thought they would arrive early. They didn''t expect to come until dark, so they forced her to delay her return to school.


    The two communicate in a low voice, and the gangsters on Wuqiang''s side are also communicating.


    Fight or not?


    No, I can''t.


    No, no face.


    The right of choice returned to Wu Qiang''s hand. He looked at the two figures on his back right in front of him. He endured the painful Wu Qiang''s eyes and looked at the figure fiercely. At a glance, he knew it was the figure of a boy. He was no longer impulsive. He raised his voice, bit his cheek and shouted, "report your name and don''t fucking hide!"


    "You can come and see in person who has seed and who has no seed." Shi Ning pressed Lu Zhian''s wrist and shouted Wu Qiang, "wasn''t it arrogant just now? What''s hiding now? Have seed or no seed, and don''t you have points in your heart."


    Lu Shian found that Shi Ning''s quarrel was definitely an expert. She didn''t quarrel with dirty words. However, every word pierced her heart. Whoever quarreled with her would be mad on the spot.


    The wrist was pressed by her, the thin lips pressed a little, and he continued to remain silent.


    Wu Qiang couldn''t stand being looked down upon. After hearing the speech, he rushed out like a crazy cow, "I''ll give you XX a try again!"


    "Qiangzi, Qiangzi!" he rushed out regardless. The gangsters were anxious and stopped one by two. Others directly held Wu Qiang''s waist and dared not let him really rush over.


    Wu Qiang, who was hugged by his waist, couldn''t go any further. He jumped and flopped in place. He exerted too much force. There was a heartbreaking pain from Shi Ning''s left wrist, and the whole face twisted to the point that his facial features seemed to move.


    "Qiangzi, heroes don''t suffer losses at present. Go! Go back first! Go back first! We won''t finish this so easily!"


    It''s not over!


    He lost all his face and hurt Wu Qiang. Now the gangsters came out thinking about how to explain to Wu Qiang''s father.


    Wu Qiang, who was driven crazy by Shi Ning, didn''t listen to advice at all. His eyes were red and stared at Shi Ning, and the roar in his mouth didn''t stop.


    The gangsters don''t dare to let go. They are afraid that Wu Qiang will not rush over. They don''t want to be angry tonight and don''t want to look for face. Leave first and settle accounts later.

 Chapter 542

    The gangsters came to clean up Shi Ning, but they didn''t think they would be cleaned up by Shi Ning. Now they have suffered a loss. They know they can''t leave well tonight. They don''t intend to hold on any longer.


    Shame tonight, tomorrow!


    While clinging to Wu Qiang who still wanted to rush out to fight, he threatened Shi Ning, "Shi Ning, right? Well, remember you! You wait for us! We can''t get through this!"


    Offend the Wu family and hurt Qiangzi. Don''t want to mix in Anyang City!


    The steel pipe of the right hand slowly hit the palm of the left hand. Shi Ning picked his eyebrows, and there was a very light evil spirit at the end of his eyes. "It really can''t pass. Wu Qiang told Yu Su that we have just begun to settle this account."


    "As for you, since you love to show up for Yu Su so much, please suffer for Yu Su. I, congratulations at any time, and see who can play who!"


    Wu Qiang is no longer acting for Yu Su now, but he wants to vent his anger for himself. When he hears the speech, his voice is full of murderous intention. "You play with me? Do you know who I am? Do you know what my family does?"


    "No one in Anyang dares to do something against me! I''m tired of making you XX!!! See how I kill you!"


    In the face of Wu Qiang''s dirty words, Lu Zhian''s mouth became tighter and tighter, and the surrounding air seemed to be lower. Shi Ning touched his back with his shoulder, still didn''t want him to speak.


    Back to back with her, Lu Zhian''s eyes became colder and colder. Wu Qiang was so presumptuous because his family wanted to kill Shi Ning? What a big breath!!


    His eyes flashed coldly. As the little gangster approached Wuqiang step by step, Lu Zhian turned his steps. He no longer preferred to lean against his back, but stood side by side with Shi Ning to face the threat of Wuqiang.


    Shi Ning said quietly to Wu Qiang, "don''t talk here. I''ll stand here now. I don''t run and I don''t scold. You want to kill me. Come and see who has the ability and who kills me."


    The cool voice was not a bit flustered, and even had a contempt for Wu Qiang. He had been slowly hitting the steel pipe in his palm and pointing to Wu Qiang. When he spoke again, the cruelty in Shi Ning''s voice was better than Wu Qiang, "come and see who can go out alive tonight."


    Shi Ning''s answer to Yu Wuqiang was a provocation to crush his face. His reason was completely lost. He was full of only one idea: Shi Ning died.


    I have never suffered such a great loss, nor have I met a student who is not afraid of their martial arts family. Many guys who have suffered a loss in his hands can only swallow their breath and dare not resist.


    Today, Shi Ning ignored him many times, and even provoked him again and again. Wu Qiang, who was so angry that he made a "cluck" sound, roared at the gangsters who surrounded him and didn''t move any more, "still standing in a daze! Fart! Beat! Beat me to death!"


    The gangsters who have long been decorated are not as arrogant as before. The more indifferent they are, the more afraid they are. They can fight and talk hard. Shit! What does this girl come from!


    Also, what''s the origin of the figure who hasn''t said a word?


    student?


    How can there be such a student?


    I''ve never seen such a girl!


    Now, all the brothers are decorated. Some of them are beaten by the steel pipe in her hand so that they can''t even lift it, and then fight on... As she said, they didn''t kill her, but they were killed by her.


    You can''t fight any more. Just persuade Qiangzi back first.

 Chapter 543

    "Qiangzi, I''m afraid this girl is not simple, and her helpers... Let''s..." a gangster just offered advice, in exchange for Wu Qiang''s kick, "don''t fart with me, fight or not! Fight or not!"


    Wu Qiang is still crying "ow", one moment is "let go of Lao Tze", the other is "Lao Tze will kill her". Wu Qiang, who has never suffered so much, completely loses his mind and just wants to beat the two people in front of him to vent his hatred.


    Lu Zhian, who had not spoken for a long time, could not bear it. Facing Wu Qiang''s arrogance, he asked Wu Qiang with low pressure, "who do you want to kill?"


    The sound is very weak, so calm that it can''t stand a trace of waves on the lake, and under the lake, the blade is already sharp.


    Shi Ning: "


    His wrist was held by him. As he stepped forward and protected her behind him, a light voice floated into her ear, "I''ll deal with it. You''ll have a rest."


    Having stood behind him, Shi Ning looked at him, green but with a straight back, and asked, "you can fight... No one should know."


    "Be courageous," Lu replied. "It''s essentially different from fighting."


    Shi Ning suppressed the smile at the corner of his mouth and gave an excellent answer!


    Courageous deeds and fighting... There is a certain difference in essence.


    She was bullied by ten gangsters. Lu Xueshen helped her when she was in trouble. Yes, be brave!


    My skull hurts. I owe him again.


    If you want to, she doesn''t know.


    Do you really have to promise each other?


    As an adult, some ideas are more avant-garde than Lu Shian can think of.


    Wu Qiang was not as calm as Shi Ning, just a few words, but poured Wu Qiang like a basin of cold water to excite his spirit. His body stiffened. All the crazy howls were swallowed back into his stomach, staring at the person who spoke to him.


    Lu... Zhi... An.


    Is Lu Zhian talking to him?


    Did he hear wrong?


    Wu Qiang, who had just jumped up crazily, stood still. His red eyes stared at the tall and straight shadow, gritted his teeth and asked, "Lu Zhian? Is it you!"


    "What? You want to kill me?" Lu Shian answered him. He didn''t move. He just stood in place and spoke. Wu Qiang on the other side retreated. This retreat showed that he was very afraid of Lu Shian.


    The gangsters don''t know Lu Zhian. They can also see the problem when they retreat from Wuqiang.


    "Hadron, he..."


    "Shit, shut up!" Wu Qiang is angry for taking a step back. His face is blue. In order to regain some face, he tries to maintain his fierce face. He doesn''t blink and doesn''t hide from looking at Lu Shian. He asks gloomily, "what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    The people he can''t provoke in the school are good, and Lu Zhian is the one he can''t provoke the most. He comes from nine cities. The strong background behind him is not their home at all.


    At this time, the person he didn''t provoke came forward to defend Shi Ning, who wanted to go to death, which was the same as the last exercise field!


    No, it surprised him more than last time.


    Last time, Lu Zhian just stood beside Shi Ning. This time, he fought directly for Shi Ning.


    "Friend relationship." compared with Wu Qiang''s strict preparation, Lu Zhian is much more indifferent. Only his temperament is a little different from that in the past, a little less gentle and more fierce.

 Chapter 544

    Wu Qiang obviously doesn''t believe that they are just friends. Although he is one grade higher than Lu Zhian, who doesn''t know Lu Xueshen in the whole high school?


    Who doesn''t know that Lu Xueshen is famous for "girls don''t get close"!


    Wu Qiang, who didn''t believe it, raised his voice and said, "it''s impossible. There are only boys and no girls among all your friends!"


    Shit, you can''t be friends!


    "Wu Qiang, shouldn''t it be a fight now? Why are you interested in my relationship with him? What''s my relationship with him? Do you need to tell you?" Shi Ning poked his head out from behind the tall and straight figure. "You just fight, and you also need to care about my relationship with Lu Jian?"


    fight?


    by the way!


    I almost forgot a big thing!


    Lu Zhian from nine cities with a strong background can fight!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes just now, he really didn''t know that Lu Shian would fight. Moreover, he shot very hard and directly split the people he brought to the ground.


    His heart sank suddenly again. Wu Qiang took back his eyes and stared at landing Zhian. He pressed his stomach full of anger. After a while, he squeezed out a word "go" between his teeth.


    Just a word, which is unwilling to give up, but have to give up.


    The gangsters were relieved to hear Wu Qiang say "go", and then heard Wu Qiang say, "Shi Ning, I''ll let you go tonight for Lu Shian''s sake. Don''t fall into my hands in the future!"


    Still trying to pick up his face.


    Shi Ning wanted to speak again. Lu Zhian grabbed her wrist and said, "Shi Ning is the only girl I take care of. Wu Qiang, you should think about the consequences before moving her."


    Finally, Wu Qiang, who thought he had recovered a little face, froze, gasped for breath, stopped for a few seconds, bited the corners of his mouth with gloomy eyes, didn''t say anything more, and accelerated his pace to leave.


    This is Lu Zhian''s warning to him. He must listen carefully.


    Lu Shian, Xi Qinghuan... They don''t know the people he Wuqiang can provoke. Therefore, he will have to suffer this evil spirit tonight!


    Yu Su, that smelly girl, shit! She must know the relationship between Lu Zhian and Shi Ning, so she asked him to trouble Shi Ning twice!


    Shit!


    He was teased by Yu Su!


    Wu Qiang can''t find the evil spirit he suffered tonight on Shi Ning, so he naturally vent it on Yu Su.


    If he knew Lu Zhian''s maintenance of Shi Ning, Wu Qiang wouldn''t bother Shi Ning any more.


    When other gangsters saw this, they all glared at Shi Ning and Lu Shian before they left. They just stared at each other, didn''t say more nonsense, and didn''t even pick up the flashlight. You held me, I held you, and staggered away.


    How arrogant you are when you come and how embarrassed you are when you leave.


    The disorderly footsteps drifted away, and finally there was no sound at all. Shi Ningcai threw the steel pipe aside. Her shallow voice came from the sound, "how did you find here?"


    "Conjecture." Lu Shian''s voice was a little tight. There was a trace of unhappiness. He bent down and picked up the nearest flashlight. The light column lit up the way to come. He said to the time: "go back to school first."


    He didn''t ask the reason, but Shi Ning recognized his displeasure from his voice. Shi Ning coughed low and asked him in a low voice, "are you angry?"


    "I''m angry, do you care?" Lu Zhian asked back, throwing away his normal integrity and calmness, with a little childish grievance.

 Chapter 545

    His childish rhetorical question made Shi Ning stunned for a few seconds. He was angry... Would she care?


    Cough


    Shi Ning asked in a small voice, with a little smile in his eyes, "do you want to hear the truth or lie?"


    "The truth."


    "Oh, the truth, then you should be prepared, I......"


    Shi Ning said slowly. Before he finished, Lu Zhian interrupted, "OK, Shi Ning, I know." at this moment, Lu Zhian found himself timid and didn''t dare to listen to what she would say.


    Better not listen than interrupt.


    Shi Ning asked, "what do you know?"? He knew before she finished?


    Facing the timidity in his heart, Lu Zhian turned his head slightly. He didn''t want Shi Ning to see his suppressed emotion. He faced Shi Ning with his beautiful line and perfect side face, "I''m angry now. Give me some time to calm down."


    He was really angry, and the point of anger was not that she concealed everyone and came out alone, but that she was angry with Wu Qiang alone.


    Is she not afraid to hurt herself if she takes risks?


    The smile in Shi Ning''s eyes deepened. Did he know? What does he know? I don''t know anything, but I''m so anxious to interrupt her because I''m afraid she''ll say something that makes him uncomfortable.


    Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut.


    Also, I''ve known him for so long. It''s rare to see him angry with himself. Um... It''s rare.


    After looking at him for several eyes, she didn''t notice what she stepped on the ground. She sprained at her feet, lost her balance and swayed to the side.


    Lu Zhian, with a slightly heavy expression, was quick in eyes and hands. He grabbed her and said, "walk well."


    Hold her arm firmly. Although the voice is still a little tight, it''s not hard to hear the worry inside, "is it hurt?"


    Walking can be planted to one side... The eyes are dark, and Lu Zhian Fei squats down quickly.


    He moves very fast. Shi Ning hasn''t reacted yet. He has squatted down and the light source of the flashlight shines on Shi Ning''s feet.


    "I''m fine, don''t be nervous, just step on a stone." Shi Ning drooped his eyes, and there was a faint dark color in his black eyes.


    Do you care if he is angry?


    Answer: a little.


    Only a little care, not much.


    Because, want to give Yu Su a warning, is what she wants to do well, what she decides to solve, whether Lu Shian is angry, she didn''t think of it, because it''s not in her consideration at all.


    However, the moment he squatted down, he hurriedly checked whether she was hurt. The expression he showed was like a feather falling gently into her heart and stirring the heartstrings.


    Shi Ning was surprised how much the boy squatting in front of him cared about her every move. Because he cared, her every move affected all his emotions.


    Joy, sorrow and anger are born and perished because of her.


    When the heart strings tremble, Ning hangs his eyes and looks at the boy who exists like a high mountain in the eyes of others. The dark waves in his eyes become deeper and deeper.


    This excellent boy, who is secretly admired by the girls at school, but always keeps a distance from the girls, is now willing to bend down her back just to see if she is injured because she doesn''t pay attention at her feet.


    The dark color in his eyes gradually softened. Shi Ning gently patted him on the shoulder, "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you in advance. Today is just a test to further confirm whether Yu Su has contact with Zhu Yulu. Therefore, I''m not sure whether Wu Qiang will come."

 Chapter 546

    Lu Zhian with drooping eyes kept squatting, and his low voice was still tight. "There are risks in temptation. Wuqiang''s family is not ordinary. Your temptation is equivalent to getting angry."


    Shi Ning sneered. "It''s because he''s weaker than him that he keeps getting angry. What if he''s better than him? Will he still be angry?"


    "Shi Ning..." Lu Zhian looked up and his voice became darker and tighter. "Being stronger than him doesn''t mean he is safer. Wu Qiang''s family gives him the confidence to bully others. If you are stronger than him, you will only make him more angry."


    "You heard him just now. He was not afraid, but regarded it as a disgrace. Wu Qiang provoked you several times, more and more powerful each time. I don''t believe you have no judgment in your heart."


    "Tell me, Shi Ning, what is your real intention?"


    Wu Qiang is arrogant. In addition to the people he thinks he can''t provoke, ordinary students from families like Shi Ning don''t have an eye for bullying. Sometimes he doesn''t even need a reason.


    Society is a cruel society. They eat the weak and provoke people who can''t be provoked, such as Wu Qiang. They will keep it in mind and try their best to retaliate.


    This is also what Lu Zhian is most worried about. If he can think of it, Yi shining''s intelligence must also be able to think of it.


    So why did she choose to fight with Wu Qiang?


    If he doesn''t arrive tonight and doesn''t make Wu Qiang afraid, will Wu Qiang continue to do more crazy things to her?


    The answer is: Yes!


    No one knew how excited he was when he turned into the waste factory and heard the movement from the dark front, as if the front was no longer shrouded in darkness, but a light.


    It''s more fortunate that he found Shi Ning tonight and let Wu Qiang know that Shi Ning is the girl he takes care of, which will make him more or less afraid.


    Shi Ning smiled low. In his dark eyes, a dark awn with fierce strength passed by, "Lu Xueshen, it is because the society is too cruel, so I need to find a way to ensure my safety."


    "Don''t worry about me, Lu Zhian. As you guessed, there is my reason for doing so. Don''t ask me why. I don''t want to tell anyone for the time being."


    Why?


    The reason is complex, but simple.


    Do you know why some gangsters found their home? Because... Someone at home let them in and wanted them to completely destroy and destroy Xiaoning.


    Wu Qiang wants to trouble her?


    All right.


    Then go to Shi''s home to trouble her. She''s at school. If Wu Qiang wants to trouble her, he can only find Shi''s home.


    Let Shi Family taste what it''s like to have gangsters come to the door from time to time.


    As for whether Wu Qiang will go to Shi''s house to find trouble, Shi Ning is not 100% sure, but there is always some possibility.


    For this possibility, she doesn''t mind trying.


    Of course, she also knows what Lu Zhian wants to say. She wants to say that she is too radical to take risks by herself and that her actions are too stupid.


    Yes, she herself admits to being too radical and stupid.


    But, Lu Xueshen, when one day you have tasted the despair of being bound, how can you let go of the hope that you can struggle to be bound and get out of despair?


    Even if this hope is equivalent to walking on the Wanren cliff, the wind and rain around, and even thunder and lightning, you will fall off the cliff if you are only a little distracted, and you will never be able to recover from it. Even if you do, you will still choose!

 Chapter 547

    Xiao Ning didn''t make a choice, so she will continue to write and complete it!


    The words written by Xiao Ning behind the head of the bed reappeared in her mind. They were all written in type. They were large, dense, sharp and thin. They didn''t look good. They came into her eyes, but they were like blood.


    "Why do you want to destroy me? Shouldn''t I exist?"


    "Since I shouldn''t exist, why give birth to me?"


    "Grandma, why do you think I''m a girl? Why coax me to take poison?"


    "Mom, I''m afraid... They all seem to want me to die."


    "Will they be happy as long as they disappear? Mom, please pick me up."


    "Today''s orange soda is so bad. You can stare at me when you drink it. You must let me drink it."


    "Why did my aunt lie to me? I always thought my aunt was very kind to me. Why did she bring those gangsters home to find me?"


    "I hate my uncle and uncle. They say I''m disobedient and want to sell me."


    "Mom, have I become ugly?"


    "Mom, I made new friends."


    "Mom, I drank a lot of orange soda."


    "Grandma is very good to Shi Yu. Grandma said that the house will be left to Shi Yu in the future."


    "Mom, sister Xu came to school to see me today."


    "I hate them, I hate them... Mom, I hate them..."


    "Mom, I don''t want to die again. I have a little brother. They say I''m fine."


    "Mom, Cheng Yiyu completely took away my father. Mom, I have no father."


    "Mom... I''d better live. Without grandma and Dad, I still have my little brother. I''m so happy. I have six little brothers."


    "Mom, I''m a big sister. Isn''t it very dignified? My aunt also said that the big sister sounds good. I know what she thinks."


    "I''m so sad, but I still have to live hard..."


    Paragraph after paragraph of pencil words like blood complaint, word by word, slowly passed through my mind, closing my eyes and opening my eyes.


    As if, I saw a little girl crying and afraid again and again in the dark. There was no way to ask for help and no hope of escape. Slowly, I finally lived as my family wanted to see.


    Fat, stupid, arrogant, grumpy, wasteful, arrogant, nothing... Life has become what the family wants to see, and strive to live in the most humble way,.


    However, even if Xiaoning worked so hard to live, the people of Shi family still didn''t let her go. Shi Ning, who has been bound by despair, left, and she came to live instead of Xiao Ning.


    She is Shi Ning and Xiao Ning.


    Xiaoning encounters all kinds of things. She will get them back one by one. No one wants to escape!


    The anger in her eyes became more and more intense. Shi Ning closed her eyes and didn''t want Lu Shian to see the rolling emotion in her eyes. It''s good for her to know these things.


    Although she closed her eyes in time, the cold and depression emanating from her body was faintly biting, which made Lu Zhian keenly catch and want to ask the reason, but she had already said that she had a reason she didn''t want to say.


    With her temperament, since she said she didn''t want to say, she couldn''t ask anything again.


    Lu Zhian tightened his flashlight. He sighed softly in the night, "I hope one day, if you have anything, you first think of me."


    The voice is very light, it seems to whisper out the words in your heart unconsciously.


    Shi Ning''s eyes moved slightly, slowly opened his eyes and said to Lu Jian, who still kept the squatting position: "you are angry for me. I care a little. You were wrong just now."

 Chapter 548

    She didn''t want Lu Zhian''s emotions to be persuaded again because she didn''t have a grudge with Shi family. Shi Ning chose to end the topic that made both of them feel very bad.


    Lu Zhian''s sudden apology made her body slightly stiff. Then, she heard Shi Ning say that she cared about his anger. Lu Zhian''s eyes seemed to pass by, full of bright stars, and her heart was full of joy.


    It turned out that she cared about herself.


    The bitter taste faded, and his heart was filled with love and worry. He was both happy and worried. His body seemed to be soaking in cold water and half in warm hot springs, so that for a long time, his tight Junya had a faint smile.


    Keeping the posture of pressing one knee on the ground, he looked up at the girl who apologized to him, such as the vast black eyes of the star river. He looked at Shi Ning very gently and said in a low voice, "I can''t ask why you did this. But why don''t you tell me in advance that you will come to the waste factory tonight? It''s still the same as before, because you don''t want to implicate me?"


    "Well." Shi Ning nodded and said, "stand up first. I''m not hurt by them."


    Lu Shian stood up and said, "look at the ground when you walk. Don''t look around."


    Mingming is still a high school student. Sometimes he talks as if he were an adult in his twenties, completely ignoring his actual age.


    He stood up and was very tall. Although his shoulders were still a little green, he didn''t seem to be able to bear more burden. Then just now, he stood by her and drove away the danger for her.


    I can''t tell my intention, but I can tell him why it happened tonight.


    "At noon today, Yu Su took them to put several girls in the house to block me. When I saw that she was unfaithful and wanted to continue to embarrass me, I wanted to give Yu Su a warning so that she could be afraid and restrain her small private movements."


    "Wu Qiang scared us badly last time. I guess she might continue to look for Wu Qiang, just don''t do two things, and give Wu Qiang a warning to settle the new and old hatred together. I thought so at that time, but I''m not sure whether Yu Su would tell Wu Qiang that I came to the waste factory with a relaxed mood. It doesn''t matter whether Wu Qiang comes or not."


    "Here comes the new hatred and the old hatred. If not, I''ll relax and finish school. That''s why I didn''t tell anyone that I came to the waste factory."


    I want to use Wu Qiang to harass Shi''s family... I''ll tell Lu Zhian later.


    Her explanation made Lu Zhian tighten his flashlight, and Qingjun''s eyebrows were determined, "what did Yu Su say to you at noon?"


    To keep her from risking her life.


    "What else can Yu Su say to me?" when it comes to noon, Shi Ning is still a little oppressed. Even if Yu Su is against her, she knows that Yu Su is hostile to her from the beginning.


    What are two more girls?


    All rushed to accuse her of being shameless?


    Where is she shameless?!


    When his eyes flashed cold, Ning glanced at the boys around him and hummed, "said I don''t want face, and entangled Lu Xueshen of high school. Yu Su didn''t say it. It was said by two other girls, and almost didn''t point at my nose."


    "Why did I pester Lu Xueshen? Which eye of them saw me pester? Also, Lu Xueshen, didn''t you say Yu Su was handed over to you? How could you come to trouble me? One doesn''t count, but one drags three!"

 Chapter 549

    Not one, but three... Lu Zhian only felt that his knees were a little soft.


    Trouble is coming. It''s time to settle accounts after autumn.


    Lu Zhian, who has zero experience in love, keeps silent. At this time, he can''t interrupt her casually. It''s impolite and dangerous. The correct way should finish for her, and then he can explain.


    I hope she can give herself a chance to explain later.


    Shi Ning spoke vigorously, and didn''t seem to stop. "The girls around her are all your admirers. See me... Alas, they all want to eat me raw. How unjust do you think I am?"


    "All the students in our class should know that Lu Xueshen came to me on his own initiative. Why did they choose to deceive themselves and others? Didn''t they bully me when I was young?"


    After several questions, Lu Zhian couldn''t bear it.


    He said that Yu Su would leave it to him to deal with, but he didn''t expect that Yu Su would find Shi Ning''s trouble so soon, even for those admirers


    "I knew Yu Su because of ah Huan''s relationship, but I never spoke to her. In addition, I only knew a few girls in my class. I never had any other communication with them except the necessary conversation."


    Lu Shian felt that it was necessary to explain well. Otherwise, she misunderstood that she would show mercy everywhere, but it would be bad. She explained very seriously and seriously, "I don''t have too much intersection with them."


    Who doesn''t know that Lu Xueshen in high school is famous for his self-discipline. Seeing his flustered explanation, Shi Ning couldn''t help but hook the corners of his mouth, "I know, otherwise, he won''t talk to you and harmony."


    "You don''t have any intersection with them. Now you suddenly get close to me. Those girls naturally can''t sit still. They don''t dare to trouble you. They can only trouble me."


    "Well, you know, I don''t like trouble the most. I reminded you before that in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we should try not to get too close at school. Now you see, if you don''t listen to me, the end is... I''m unlucky."


    "Otherwise, what happened tonight?"


    In other words, she came out alone to take risks. It was all his fault?


    Lu Shian was angry and funny. "Shi Ning, this is a cunning argument for changing concepts. Since everything starts because of me, why don''t you tell me and let me deal with it?"


    "Before, you said it was up to you. As a result, you still came to me and dragged two! The processing efficiency was too low, so I had to do it myself."


    "Besides, you''re not suitable for fighting. I didn''t expect that Wu Qiang''s face changed color when he heard your voice just now?"


    "When he comes to the school to publicize it, won''t everyone know that you will fight? It''s bad for your reputation."


    One by one, he didn''t want to make him angry. He continued to ask her why she came out alone and had to turn around.


    Lu Shian is serious and reasonable, which will make people have nothing to say. Similarly, Shi Ning is serious and picky, which can also make people have nothing to say.


    In the face of perverse reasoning, Zhian had no choice but to admit it. "Can you tell me if there are fights scheduled in advance in the future? I don''t know, but I will be more worried. In addition, Wu Qiang gave up the college entrance examination. Now he is no longer a student, which will not affect me."


    Wu Qiang gave up the college entrance examination?


    Shi Ning really didn''t know. When he heard the speech, he was more or less relieved. He even gave up the college entrance examination, so he shouldn''t come back to school.

 Chapter 550

    Shi Ning cherishes his own "feathers" and others'' "feathers" as well. Lu Shian''s appearance tonight has surprised her. If he is accused of being pointed out by students at school, she will be uneasy.


    The pace slowed down a little. She walked several meters away before whispering, "it''s a good thing for Wu Qiang to give up the college entrance examination. The more I tell you, the more we''ll be involved in before, which makes me uneasy."


    "I said last time that although I like you, I still need to think clearly, and this" thinking clearly "takes a certain time."


    She has too many things to do. Those things are destined to be alone all her life. There is no way to make a commitment to their future.


    Single, but more heart without distractions, carefree.


    Lu Zhian looked deeply at the girl he liked around him. "I''m not telling you that there''s no need to think about things between you and me. Let it go."


    "Time is not a problem. You and I are not old enough to start a family. We still have more time to think about it. Five years, five years is enough?"


    "Five years later, I''m 19, and I''m only 23. You have enough time to think it over and give me an answer."


    As long as he doesn''t refuse him, everything is not a problem for him.


    Shi Ning thought about it and asked Lu Shian, "what do you want to do in the future? I mean the occupation you are engaged in."


    "Follow the wishes of my parents and engage in diplomacy." Lu Zhian answered solemnly and seriously without thinking, "it''s also my dream from childhood and has never changed."


    Engaged in diplomacy, that is a diplomat. Shi Ning thought of his family background, but he was not surprised by his choice.


    But her side


    "I want to go in the direction of scientific research and military industrial research. You and I can be regarded as one from literature and the other from military. Our respective fields are different, and we may not have a chance to meet again. Lu Zhian, I choose the most difficult way."


    And the most dangerous way


    Lu Shian was a little surprised to hear her talk about her future career for the first time, because girls rarely take the direction of military engineering subjects.


    And, as she said, this road is the most difficult.


    Wait


    Just now, she was still talking about the relationship between the two people. She suddenly turned to her future career. Lu Zhian swallowed what she was about to say, frowned a little, and thought about the confirmation of the future relationship and the relationship between the two people''s future careers.


    The light shines on the front. Although the darkness on both sides is shrouded, the front is also dark. However, the two have been walking side by side, stepping on the light through the darkness. It seems that the former convenience is the other shore they have been looking for, and they have been firm and calm.


    Lu Shian walked about five meters and finally understood why Shi Ning said so.


    She worried about getting together less and leaving more, and finally became a beautiful couple and a resentful couple.


    "It''s not good to have a good command of both literature and martial arts." he was laughing. His gentle smile completely melted the cool and cold between his eyebrows. Only his affection was like water. "I''m in the light and you''re in the dark. Isn''t it good to guard and open up?"


    "Time is not a problem for me. It is not a problem to gather less and leave more. The most important thing is to have the same mind. Even if they are far apart, even if they haven''t seen each other for many years, as long as they are deeply concerned about each other, gathering less is also sweet."


    A guardian and a pioneer. Since they are far apart and haven''t seen each other for many years, it''s sweet to get together as long as they think about each other


    I have to say that Lu Zhian''s words deeply moved Shi Ning.


    She stopped and Lu Zhian stopped.

 Chapter 551

    They stood face to face. The light source of the flashlight threw a round halo under their feet, which just covered their feet. It seemed to lock them. No one could take a step.


    Shi Ning looked up and looked at a noble boy who was much taller than himself. "I remember your words. I''ll give you the answer when I put down your previous aversion to me."


    Lu Zhian, who still has to pay for his previous behavior, has long regretted it. If time could go back, he would tell himself not to take himself too seriously!


    Everything has cause and effect. If you do it too well at the beginning, you will hit your face in the future.


    As for Yu Su and the girls, Shi Ning still thinks that she and he can''t get close at school. In addition to learning communication, such things as eating and walking together can be avoided.


    Lu Shian didn''t refuse this time. He was really worried that other girls would find Shi Ning trouble because he finally let Shi Ning suffer. This was the last thing he wanted to see.


    "I underestimated the stubbornness of girls in some things. I didn''t expect that my approach would affect you."


    Lu Shian''s handsome face was a little dark, "I thought that as long as I made a statement here, there would be no bad voice for you."


    He was wrong. What he thought didn''t appear, but put her in danger.


    "I also underestimated your position in the eyes of girls. I didn''t expect you to have so many admirers."


    "There are no admirers." Lu Shian interrupted again, very serious and serious, and added: "don''t think too much."


    His anxious explanation made Shi Ning burst out laughing, "what are you worried about? What''s the matter with admirers? Having admirers is a good thing. It proves that you are very attractive."


    Lu Shian''s eyebrows tightened. After thinking for a while, he said: "the so-called admirers just see my surface and see what they think is excellent."


    "I am no different from all boys. I will be angry, I will be naughty, and I will have many bad habits."


    "But they don''t see this, they just see my surface. Once it happens one day, I''m not as perfect as they think, and the so-called love doesn''t exist."


    "Shi Ning, they are not admirers. They just find the excellence they like in me."


    The explanation was a little anxious. Rao was that Lu Zhian had a large lung capacity and was a little panting when he finished. He was afraid of Shi Ning''s misunderstanding. He was afraid that she would return to her original position after misunderstanding. No, he even retreated again and again.


    It''s not easy for her to have a little favor with herself, and it''s not easy for her to care about his emotional changes. How would he like to see all his hard won responses disappear because of the existence of others?


    Shi Ning heard his worry, and her heart trembled again. She sighed: "don''t worry, I didn''t misunderstand you. Love..."


    "Not an admirer..." Lu Zhian corrected stubbornly and resisted these three words.


    Shi Ning cried and laughed, "can''t I say these three words?"


    "No, because, No."


    "Well, well, it''s all up to you, it''s all up to you." Shi Ning, who can''t cry or laugh, looked at the very serious boy with handsome eyes. Her eyes are a little smiling at the corners of her mouth. "You think it''s wrong to let everyone see your attitude towards me."


    Lu Shian also realized that he was wrong. When he heard the speech, he frowned.

 Chapter 552

    Shi Ning saw him twist his eyebrows as if to tie a knot. He continued with a smile: "in the past, you kept a distance from all girls and never treated them differently. Instead, you made them feel very balanced."


    "Now, you, who never come close to girls, are suddenly very close to me. The balance is broken. How can they accept it? Because ah, they still fantasize that they can become your girlfriend one day."


    "My appearance is tantamount to breaking their fantasies. Do you think they will easily let me go? Obviously, they can''t."


    "The most important thing is not to say. I used to have a bad reputation, fat and ugly. At that time, I was the mud in the ground, and you were the moon in the sky."


    "One day, the mud in the ground and the moon in the sky appeared in pairs. Since the mud in the ground burned beautiful porcelain, in their hearts, since the mud became porcelain, she was still mud."


    "How could the mud be with the moon? How could the moon like the mud? There must be a problem. It must have touched the porcelain and the moon was forced to accept it. In order to get the moon out of the sea of suffering, they have to hurry up, drive away the mud and save the moon. Let the moon hang clean in the sky. No one can get it. It''s only for looking up and can''t be defiled."


    When he became an emotion analysis expert, he would rather analyze carefully. He blinked and looked at Lu Xueshen, who frowned and listened carefully, "do you understand?"


    I didn''t want to tell him that I wanted Wu Qiang to use Wu Qiang to retaliate against Shi Jia, so I had to cut in from Yu Su to let him know one of the reasons why he wanted to do so. I thought it would be simpler, but I didn''t know... The more explanations, the more complicated!


    I''ve tried my best!


    Whether he can understand depends on whether his comprehension ability is high.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhian''s comprehension ability was good. She understood what she wanted to express. His eyes were cold. He said: "who do I like, who do I want to be with, and what does it have to do with others? Also, you are not mud, and I am not the moon."


    "...." when he finished, instead of persuading others well, he became angry.


    Shi Ning stroked his forehead and said patiently, "I''m making a metaphor. Don''t tangle. Of course, it doesn''t matter who you are with others, but they are young and immature. They have long been used to seeing the moon from a distance. Suddenly, the moon is hugged by mud. How can they accept it for a while and a half?"


    "I guess I can''t accept it if it''s me. Otherwise, from another angle, I''m the moon and you''re the mud? Will the sense of substitution be stronger?"


    Pitifully, when a person who has not been in love enlightens another person who has not been in love, the consequence is: the more persuasion, the more collapse.


    Love Xiaobai Lu Zhian really listened to Shi Ning''s suggestion and thought about it from another angle. After thinking about it, Junyan became darker.


    He... Seems to have been persuaded by her!!


    "I don''t care what they think, just don''t want to see you embarrassed." Junyan''s cold Lu Zhian finally accepted Shi Ning''s suggestion. In the future, in school, the two try not to have too much intersection, so as not to bring trouble to Shi Ning.


    Chasing a girlfriend and chasing Lu Xueshen is also rare.


    Shi Ning saw that his face was cold, and Yu couldn''t bear it. She comforted: "don''t worry, when I become the sun, no one will dare to trouble me again. Dare to trouble me again and directly" burn "them!"

 Chapter 553

    Lu Shian, whose face was cold, finally had a smile in his eyes, "you are already the sun and will soon illuminate everyone."


    When the high school entrance examination results come out, the whole city will be boiling.


    Shi Ning was relieved to see that his handsome face finally smiled. Just now... She was kidding.


    After living so long, she coaxed boys for the first time. It''s really tired!


    Although I''m a little tired, fortunately, I finally reached a consensus and won''t be pointed out on campus in the future.


    They left the waste factory and went straight to school. Principal Guan, director Xu and teacher Deng are still waiting for Lu Zhian to take Shi Ning back to school.


    On Wu Qiang''s side, he immediately ran to the hospital after coming out of the waste factory. The examination result was that his left wrist was broken and needed to be fixed with plaster support.


    Several other gangsters who could not lift their hands and feet and limped and limped were all fractures. After seeing the film, the orthopaedic doctor looked at the patient who had been swearing in his mouth and told him the results of the film. There was another wave of national abuse in the office.


    One moment is to kill someone, and the other is "Lao Tzu". The social atmosphere is so strong that the doctor frowns. He will never speak again except when necessary.


    In contrast, Wu Qiang was surprised that he didn''t speak. He endured the pain and asked the hospital to cast himself in plaster.


    Wu Qiang''s parents received a call and raced all the way to the hospital. It seemed that they were going to split people. When Wu Qiang told him who he had provoked tonight, the abusive Wu mother opened her mouth and swallowed all the ugly words.


    Lu Jia


    Her son is beating for nothing tonight.


    Wu Fu didn''t ask his subordinates anymore. What''s the use of asking? Asking will only make you worse.


    Don''t mess with them. If you''re not careful, you''ll only cause big trouble.


    When she returned to school, Shi Ning, who knew that she was really wrong this time, had a correct attitude and was willing to admit her mistake.


    I didn''t say I had a fight, but I had to say it. I''m afraid I''ll repeat the scene on the first day and be chased by director Xu.


    He had been taught for nearly half a year. Director Xu would rather run 3000 meters when he was finally punished. This is his usual punishment.


    Three thousand meters is a small matter for Shi Ning. He will be punished that night and can be completed that night.


    President Guan also seriously criticized Shi Ning, "you want to go out for a break, but you don''t have any problems. If you fall over the wall and hurt yourself, who will bear the responsibility?"


    "You''ve gone out to relax. Look at Mr. Deng, director Xu and Zhi''an... How many people are anxious to find you?"


    "You must think twice before you act. You can''t be casual and reckless. Do you understand?"


    Mr. Deng is much more gentle. He never criticizes students much and mostly advises them. "You, you, have been honest for so long, and almost let me forget how naughty you used to be."


    "Don''t climb over the wall again in the future. If anything happens, respond directly to the teacher. Do you understand?"


    He has always been reluctant to give heavy words to the students, and his gentle education has made director Xu twitch in the corners of his mouth. Deng Chengcheng, Deng Chengcheng... It''s not plain.


    But I didn''t really scold Shi Ning, but I was worried about my personal safety.


    Seeing that Shi Ning had a good attitude of admitting his mistake, director Xu didn''t criticize him any more. Finally, he told Shi Ning to let it go.


    Seeing that director Xu finally stopped criticizing Shi Ning, Mr. Deng quickly smiled and asked, "do you want to know the total score?"

 Chapter 554

    The total score came out so soon?


    Shi Ning subconsciously shook his head. Before he spoke, a "dissatisfied" line of sight fell directly. Shi Ning immediately said, "how much?"


    Teacher Deng reported a score. Shi Ning didn''t have many waves in his heart. It was almost such a score.


    Shi Ning, who had no waves in his heart, tried to surprise his smile. "That''s good, director Xu. I met your expectations."


    Director Xu "hum", took back his "dissatisfied" sight, and handed a piece of paper to Shi Ning with his hand on his back, "take a look at the scores of each subject."


    She is not interested in the total score. Doesn''t it set them off as teachers and leaders?


    The high score surprised all the teachers again.


    How solid is the foundation for such a high score in two exams in a time period? If they were teachers, to be honest, they could not do it as teachers.


    Shi Ning did it!


    As he Ju said, the school is proud of being peaceful sometimes!


    Shi Ning took the paper with her score from director Xu''s hand and sighed softly. She met a stubborn teaching director with a good temper. As a student, she had to coax.


    Director, you are an adult. Why do you need students to coax you?


    Lu Zhi bowed slightly and covered the smile in his eyes.


    This scene, deja vu.


    If he remembered correctly, it had happened to him.


    Director Xu probably thought of it, glanced at Lu Shian lightly and said, "you two really like to get together for everything."


    Even the ability to annoy people.


    In this regard, Shi Ning said she knew nothing and didn''t know what to do with Lu Zhian.


    Lu Zhian smiled at her and motioned her to listen to the teachers and not to be distracted.


    Those who admit their mistakes should be honest, not too presumptuous, and be careful to be criticized by director Xu.


    Glancing over the scores of various subjects, Shi Ning smiled and said, "it''s almost the same as what he estimated. There''s no big surprise." after that, he immediately said to Director Xu: "director, we are all people who have experienced storms. Calm down and don''t be too excited."


    "Think about the scores of the high school entrance examination. I''m more interested in the results of the high school entrance examination."


    For the first time, the student said he was not calm. Director Xu gasped into his throat and stuck up and down until he kept smoothing his big stomach.


    Principal Guan has laughed and shook his head, "Shi Ning, Shi Ning, let director Xu go. I''m really worried that he will be angry in hospital sooner or later."


    "Although he is cruel to you, I didn''t find you this evening. He is the most worried. Mr. Deng is not as worried as director Xu."


    Teacher Deng showed a simple and honest smile, "I''m not in a hurry, but I think she''s a lot sensible now, and there should be no problem."


    "Many sensible people are only 14 years old. It''s too late to climb over the wall and slip away from the school!" director Xu blurted out and looked at Shi Ning fiercely again.


    Shi Ning looked at director Xu who had changed his face again and said, "director, your face is like a day in June. It changes when you say it changes."


    June day? In fact, director Xu is like a child. His face changes.


    Principal Guan was the first to laugh. Teacher Deng opened his body slightly and didn''t face director Xu with a smile.


    At least it''s the school leader. We have to leave some face for the leader.

 Chapter 555

    Lu Shian could hold on, but he took a step closer to shining, as if he was ready to pull shining away at any time.


    Director Xu pointed to the door, blushed, grinned at Shi Ning and said, "run 3000 meters for me right away, Lu Zhian, keep an eye on me. Don''t try to muddle through for her!"


    Shi Ning said with a smile, "I will run with him. I won''t give him a chance to fool you."


    Guan Changsheng was afraid that she would say something that made director Xu more angry. He quickly waved her away from the office. "Don''t be angry with director Xu anymore. Run 3000 meters and go back to the bedroom to have a rest. There will be biology and geography exams tomorrow."


    The real summer vacation is coming after the examination of biology and geography.


    Three thousand meters was no problem for Shi Ning and Lu Zhian. After running easily, Lu Zhian, who was sweating, didn''t send Shi Ning back to the girls'' bedroom. After saying goodbye, he stood in place and watched Shi Ning leave until Shi Ning''s figure came out of his sight.


    Shi Ning returned to his bedroom and welcomed the care of his younger brothers Lin Jiji, Lin Chujing and Kong Yi.


    "I didn''t do anything, but I went to a place to pick Wuqiang alone." Shi Ning wanted to hide the younger brothers, but when he thought that Lu Zhian was angry about it, he naturally thought that the younger brothers might also be angry. Instead of knowing from others, she might as well tell them the truth now.


    The younger brothers are all stupid. Pick Wuqiang alone?


    Elder sister sneaked out not to play, but to fight Wuqiang alone?


    "Big sister, you... You..." Lin Jiji said, looking at Shi Ning''s crotch. What he wanted to say behind "you" is self-evident.


    Shi Ning''s face is black.


    He raised her chin. "Where are you looking? Where are you looking? I thought I was scared and almost peed in my pants?"


    "Cough... Elder sister, you said it yourself. Oh, I didn''t say anything." Lin Jiji smiled and asked curiously, "what''s the result? Who won?"


    Kong Yi glanced at Lin Jiji and asked Shi Ning in a slightly deep voice, "big sister, it''s dangerous for you to challenge Wuqiang alone."


    "Yes, elder sister, why didn''t you tell me?" Lin Chujing''s face was slightly heavy this time. "Last time, Wu Qiang scared all of us. This time, you face it alone..."


    Lin Chujing didn''t go any further. She just felt afraid in her heart.


    Lin Jiji glanced at the two, gently hugged Shi Ning''s arm and whispered, "if you really want to piss your pants, what can you do?"


    The atmosphere was a little tense. Lin Jiji tried to liven up the atmosphere and winked at Kong Yi and Lin Chujing secretly.


    Don''t be so serious. There must be a reason why you don''t tell them.


    Shi Ning saw the three people''s reaction and was glad that she had taken the initiative to explain. She looked slightly restrained and said, "I didn''t tell you because I''m not sure whether Wu Qiang will go."


    "I''m waiting for him while relaxing. If he doesn''t come, I''ll go back to school immediately. If he comes, I''ll just wash my shame."


    "There won''t be any accident, because I''m sure. I tell you, you are bound to go out with me. I don''t have a big goal to sneak alone. The three of you sneak with me. The goal is too big and easy to be found."


    "Comprehensive, so I didn''t tell you in advance. Of course, if there is such a thing next time, I will tell you in advance. This time, I''m wrong, calm down, calm down."

 Chapter 556

    Shi Ning apologized, but the younger brothers were embarrassed. Lin Jiji hurriedly said, "elder sister, I don''t blame you. In fact, I''m not angry. It''s not the first time for you to sneak out alone."


    Kong Yi and Lin Chujing nodded, indicating that Lin Jiji was right.


    So, they were not angry just now. They were a little angry when they told her to go out and pick Wuqiang alone?


    Shi Ning slapped himself on the forehead and said weakly, "I''ll tell you later. I''ll take a bath first."


    Lin Jiji quickly grabbed Shi Ning''s wrist. "Elder sister, you haven''t told us who wins and who loses. Also, has Lu Xueshen found you?"


    "I won. Lu Xueshen found me and helped me by the way to scare Wu Qiang away."


    "Wow, Lu Xueshen is so powerful!" Lin Chujing exclaimed. Then she put her hands on her chest, and her whole body seemed to be emitting pink bubbles, or the heart-shaped one. "It seems that Lu Xueshen has been completely conquered by our eldest sister, and it''s nice to have a boyfriend."


    "Not a boyfriend." Kong Yi corrected seriously.


    Shi Ning nodded: "it''s my younger brother''s identity, thank you."


    "The younger brother is very good. We need a younger brother like Lu Xueshen. The elder sister is big. Do you want to consider attacking Xi Xueba? Hahaha, then we will be invincible."


    Lin Jiji''s brain circuit is a little different from ordinary people. Others say she wants to go west, others want to go west, and she says East. It''s hard to figure out what she''s thinking.


    Thanks to what she said, the whole bedroom resumed fighting and put the matter of fighting Wuqiang behind her.


    Shi Ning breathed a sigh of relief. It was not easy for the eldest sister to grow up. She had to take turns to coax the younger brothers to be happy.


    Compared with Shi Ning''s bedroom, Lu Zhian''s bedroom atmosphere is much dignified.


    Xi Qinghuan''s face was so gloomy that it seemed to drop water, "Yu Su, how brave! She really took herself seriously!"


    I thought she was just hypocritical. I never thought she should be so cruel!


    "She didn''t show up. She was always making use of others to open the way for herself. Wu Qiang had trouble finding Gu Yining twice, and both times were inspired by her." referring to Yu Su, Lu Zhian, who looked cold, looked cold at the bottom of his eyes, "I need to talk to her and have fun..."


    Xi Qinghuan interrupted in a deep voice, "I''ll find her tomorrow, your side..." her eyebrows tightened as if they were about to knot. "If you come forward to find her, it will only make her hate Shi Ning more and want to find Shi Ning more trouble."


    With that, Xi Qinghuan punched on the desk, tightened his jaw, and spit out two cold words, "stupid!"


    It means that Shi Ning is stupid.


    There are many ways to test whether Yu Su is connected with Wu Qiang. It''s not stupid to choose this unfavorable method.


    The beloved girl was despised by her friends. Lu Zhian naturally had to distinguish, "with her intelligence, it''s impossible not to know that this kind of temptation is not suitable. She has the reason why she has to act like this, but she didn''t tell me."


    She did it knowingly, not foolishly.


    Change stupidity into adventure.


    Shi Ning is a girl full of adventure spirit and has a strong self-confidence to support her adventure spirit.


    Alas, I have to watch her closely in the future.


    After this, he had the illusion that she would rush out of the sky if he was not careful.


    Smelling the speech, Xi Qinghuan''s eyes were somewhat strange, "you have to work hard."


    I''ve caught up with this. I don''t even know what Shi Ning thinks. It''s too... Failed.

 Chapter 557

    In the face of her friend''s eccentricity, Lu Zhian quickly completed the analysis and had deeper helplessness in her eyes. "She has a lot of personality and independence. When you think about what she has done before, you know that it''s normal for her to do so."


    What she had done before... Xi Qinghuan twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth. What she had done before was something extraordinary people could do.


    So many girls don''t like it. They just like a girl with brilliant personality, like a luminous body. Think it''s bad luck.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Personality style is brilliant?


    Like a luminous body?


    Xi Qinghuan''s expression suddenly froze. How could he have such a terrible idea!


    Stop!


    Stop!


    Can''t have such a terrible idea!


    She''s not a light, she''s an insulator!


    The next day, Shi Ning took the biology and geography examination, while Xi Qinghuan stopped Yu Huan who had just finished breakfast. He was cold and sure in front of Yu Su. Wang Hailin and Tian Qian were so excited that they almost didn''t scream.


    Yu Su was not excited. Instead, he "clicked" and said coldly, "get out of the way, don''t get in the way."


    "Su Su..." Wang Hailin couldn''t restrain her excitement and said in the back, "I''m sure I have something to do with you. Don''t be so cold."


    "Yes, yes, there must be something for you. You should ask first." Tian Qian agreed, for fear that Yu Suzhen would go like this. "I also want to ask Lu Xueshen through him. Su Su, you''re the best. Ask him what''s the matter."


    Yesterday, Shi Ning punctured Yu Su''s mind on the spot and let Yu Su solve it all day yesterday. Finally, she vowed that she really didn''t like Lu Zhian, and there was another person she liked, which dispelled the doubts in the hearts of Wang Hailin and Tian Qian.


    Tian Qian was worried and deliberately asked Yu Su if she liked Xi Qinghuan. Yu Su didn''t answer positively, but gave a specious answer, "guess."


    The more they don''t give an answer, the more they believe that the person Yu Su likes is not Lu Zhian. The friendship that has been awkward for several hours has finally been reconciled.


    Now Xi Qinghuan suddenly appears and stops Yu Su. They seem to have been confirmed and can''t wait to mix Xi Qinghuan and Yu Su.


    As long as the two of them are together, they not only fight their own scruples, but also solve one of the most powerful and kill two birds with one stone. Why not?


    Yu Su turned around, pretended to be unhappy and said, "are you still not a good friend? Push me to the iceberg. I''m not afraid of freezing to death."


    "Hee hee, you can''t freeze to death, you can''t freeze to death. We Su Su are so enthusiastic that we can only melt the iceberg." Wang Hailin simply raised her hand, pushed Yu Su''s back a little hard, and asked her to plant directly in Xi Qinghuan''s arms.


    Yu Su was not on guard. She rushed directly into Xi Qinghuan''s arms. Xi Qinghuan quickly avoided Yu Su on the side and stood still. Her eyes coldly swept Wang Hailin, who was deliberately bad, and her thin lips were tight.


    Wang Hailin was swept to her heart by Xi Qinghuan''s eyes. She didn''t dare to stay more. She forced her smiling face and said to Yu Su in a disguised way: "go quickly. Don''t delay time. Qianqian and I go back to the bedroom first, and the fruit is still waiting for our breakfast."


    Dong guoai sleeps in. Breakfast is usually brought to her by her classmates in her bedroom.


    Yu Su didn''t want them to stay here, so he heard the speech, "then you go up first, I''ll come up soon, and don''t go out and talk nonsense."


    The latter sentence is that there is no silver 300 Liang here, which is suspected of intentional misleading.

 Chapter 558

    Wang Hailin hurriedly pulled Tian Qian away and walked quickly. She seemed afraid of Xi Qinghuan.


    Just now she was really frightened by Xi Qinghuan''s eyes. Her cold eyes were like a knife salvaged from the cold pool. The knife slipped over her, leaving a cold and piercing determination.


    When the two walked away, Yu Su''s face completely pulled down. There was the same fear in her eyes as Wang Hailin. She didn''t speak, but looked at Xi Qinghuan and waited for him to speak again.


    Intuition told her that Xi Qinghuan''s search for himself was definitely not good.


    There was the sound of someone walking nearby. Yu Su subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound of footsteps and saw a handsome figure coming out of the path. With each step he took, her heart beat heavily. The closer he walked, the faster her heart beat.


    Until


    Standing in front of her, Yu Su knew that her face was very hot at the moment, and her heart was as happy as a fish playing in the water.


    The fear in her eyes gradually faded away. She restrained her eyes and faced Lu Shian with a very indifferent expression. "What''s the matter with me? I''m very busy and don''t have time to talk to you."


    Mingming is extremely looking forward to talking to Lu Zhian for a while, but he has to pretend to be indifferent. Xi Qinghuan gave a "Ho" and said to Lu Zhian, "you tell her, I''ll go first."


    He felt uncomfortable standing with her for another second.


    Yu Su was eager for Xi Qinghuan to leave quickly, so that she could have space to be alone with Lu Zhian. She habitually turned her eyes to Xi Qinghuan, frowned and said, "love doesn''t go, rare."


    In front of her classmates, she has always been a straightforward image of being informal, smiling, playful and like a boy. At this moment, even if someone sees her roll her eyes, it''s normal.


    Xi Qinghuan hurried away, as if there was a bad dog chasing behind him, and his pace was fast and fast.


    Yu Su was relieved by his departure. If anyone in the school knows her best, it must be Xi Qinghuan. When he is here, she will have something bad to say to Lu Shian. There is a risk of being exposed by Xi Qinghuan at any time.


    Now that she''s gone, she has no worries.


    "Lu Zhian, you''re looking for me..." Yu Su, who had no worries, swept away the indifference just now, and showed the shy expression of the girls when they were in love with the boy. His voice was light and happy and said, "is there something wrong? Tell me if you have something."


    Not daring to look at Lu Zhian, he lowered his head and showed his unique beauty to Lu Zhian.


    This is the first time Yu Su has really met Lu Zhian face to face. She wants Lu Zhian to see her beauty and her excellence. She works hard to present her most beautiful side, keeps Lu Zhian''s eyes on herself, and lets him know that Yu Su is the most suitable female student to stand beside him.


    Unfortunately, all her efforts were in vain. Lu Zhian didn''t see her at all. "Wu Qiang took someone to find Shi Ning trouble last night. It''s you."


    Opening his mouth made Yu Su''s face sink.


    What happened last night... What happened last night... Where did Lu Shian know?


    Shi Ning told him?


    Clenched his fist, Yu Su was calm and even could argue for himself with a cold face, "Lu Zhian, I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you say these words that I don''t understand, I''m sorry, I don''t have time to accompany. Get out of the way!"


    Wu Qiang can''t tell Lu Zhian, so only Shi Ning can tell him.

 Chapter 559

    Lu Shian was willing to take the initiative for Shi Ning. He made an exception for Shi Ning again!


    This is a very dangerous signal. For Shi Ning, he broke his habit for many years first. The signal released is so dangerous that she has a sense of fear that she will finally lose him.


    No, no!


    Lu Shian can only be her, and the people who can stand beside him can only be her!


    No girl is possible except Yu Su!


    Shi Ning is something!


    If it hadn''t changed in the past two months, Lu Zhian would not have looked at her at all, let alone stand out for her!


    Shi Ning, you must get rid of it!


    We can''t find Wu Qiang anymore. We have to change talents.


    In a flash, Yu Su''s mind didn''t know how many turns and how many poisonous tricks were born.


    She was very calm, not a bit flustered. She was so calm that she didn''t even flash her eyes, and even showed her anger at being misunderstood. "Lu Zhian, I have known you for several years. Don''t you know who I am?"


    "Everyone who knows me knows that I act aboveboard and despise hurting people behind my back. I won''t admit what I haven''t done. You rest and force the charge on me, and I refuse to bear the unnecessary charge!"


    Angry as if she had been misunderstood, it was very deceptive. Most people will definitely believe that she was wronged.


    Acting in life for a long time, over time, he will not know which is the real himself. He is used to taking a hypocritical face to interpret the bullying life. Yu Su has long been used to it and thinks it is normal.


    Lu Shian was not bullied by her "anger". His dark eyes gathered a faint fierce color and calmly looked at Yu Su, who argued for himself. "This is the second time. Don''t let me see it again for the third time."


    "Remember my words, I never embarrass girls, but I don''t mind embarrassing girls. Don''t try to provoke my patience. My patience is far from as good as you think."


    Lu Zhian didn''t even mention Yu Su''s name. He remained indifferent all the way. He plunged into Yu Su''s heart word by word with the coldest voice.


    He didn''t observe Yu Su''s expression after hearing it. He finished what he wanted to say, and finally ended with a sharper voice, "remember it!"


    Before what happened last night, he planned to leave one or two points for the sake that she was a girl, so as not to embarrass her too much.


    However, what happened last night let him know that Yu Su doesn''t need to stay with her at all. She would not appreciate it, but might make it worse, because she didn''t think she was wrong at all.


    Yu Su was so angry that he even trembled. "Lu Zhian, why do you wronged me so much! What do you have with Shi Ning? I don''t care at all!"


    "Nothing else, please get out of the way!"


    Tears burst into her eyes. Yu Su wiped her face hard and stared at Lu Shian with her red eyes full of grievances. "You''re really annoying! You believe what others say! If there''s nothing, please come and question me in person. I really don''t have that much ability to bear your questioning!"


    "Don''t mention Shi Ning in front of me. I don''t care to embarrass a girl who doesn''t know when she will go bad! She doesn''t deserve me to embarrass."


    With that, Yu Su turned and left angrily.


    At the moment of turning around, the anger on Yu Su''s face suddenly disappeared, and all the grievances in her eyes disappeared, leaving a gloomy and poisonous expression.

 Chapter 560

    Lu Zhian! Lu Zhian!


    The more you maintain Shi Ning, the more I will not let Shi Ning go!


    I''ve known you for so many years and waited for you for so many years. How can you like a time when everything is inferior to her?


    Don''t want to see it for the third time?


    Lu Shian, watch it! If she doesn''t kill Shi Ning one day, she won''t stop. Open your eyes and see how she killed a little ant!


    The face of Yu Su, who was still a little heroic in Zhang Xiuyan, was completely destroyed by the distorted expression. If anyone saw it, he would be frightened by her ferocious surface.


    Behind him, Lu Zhian''s cold voice came, "what''s your chance of winning the Yu family compared with my Lu family? You''d rather fight against the time once, and the Yu family will be robbed because of you. If you don''t believe it, you''d better call home after tonight. When you lose the Yu family you depend on one day, can you return to today''s scenery?"


    Lu Shian has never threatened anyone, nor has he ever carried out his family, so that only a few people in the school know his family background, and Yu Su belongs to one of them.


    Generally speaking, he is too low-key. He is gentle and polite at school and never embarrasses others. For a long time, even Yu Su forgets that Lu Zhian really wants to move a person... It''s easy.


    All the blood on her face faded away, and her rapid pace was fixed in place. After a while, Yu Su turned pale. She wanted to say something, and her lips trembled all the time. Seeing Lu Zhian''s intention to leave, Yu Su''s sharp voice broke, "what''s good about her! What do you like about her! How can you protect her like this!"


    "Lu Zhian, you are an example for all the students in our high school department. How can you want to attack your classmates because of your own speculation!"


    "I say again, I disdain to fight against the time, because she doesn''t deserve it!! don''t deserve it! Don''t deserve it!"


    For Shi Ning, Lu Zhian... Lu Zhian, you are so cruel that you want to use the Lu family to deal with the Yu family!


    It''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous!!!


    "You really don''t deserve it." Lu Zhian''s voice is far less powerful than Yu Su''s. However, the penetration and deterrence are much higher than Yu Su''s. The power of the voice is not that the momentum is sufficient only when the volume is large. Lu Zhian just lowers the voice a little, which makes Yu Su more flustered.


    "Fish''s eyes shine with the Pearl!"


    This is the most important thing Lu Shian said. For the first time, whether boys or girls, he used such a heavy tone. Yu Su shook his body on the spot, as if he would faint the next second.


    What did she hear just now?


    What did she hear!!


    Fish eyes?!!


    She is so noble that Yu''s daughter is called "fish eye". When she is so humble that she provokes boys everywhere, she would rather be a "Pearl"?


    "Lu Zhian, you... Humiliate me... Humiliate me here!!" the voice twisted out of her throat, and Yu Su supported herself with her last pride. "Lu Zhian, it''s too much! Apologize to me! Apologize to me!"


    Apologize to her. For the sake of liking him, she can ignore it!


    Did he go too far?


    Junyan''s cold Lu Zhian''s thin lips pursed a little. She regarded human life as grass mustard. Did she ever think about going too far?


    Don''t talk to Yu Su any more. Everything you want to say has been told. Whether Yu Su chooses to continue living like a young lady or fall into the mud, let''s see how she chooses.


    How else can I choose?


    The Yu family beat the Shanglu family with an egg!

 Chapter 561

    Lu Shian turned around and left only a cool background for Yu Su.


    Without waiting for an apology, Yu Su was completely ignored. She was only a little crazy in situ. She restrained her voice about to scream and suppressed her impulse to confront Lu Shian. Standing in situ, she clenched her fist and exerted too much force. Her round nails penetrated deeply into the palm of her hand, leaving very deep nail marks.


    She wants to fix the death of Shi Ning. Lu Zhian can use the power of the Lu family to make the Yu family lose. She says Shi Ning is a mole ant, so the whole Yu family is also a mole ant for Lu Zhian.


    But Lu Shian never abused his family''s privileges. Would he really take advantage of his family''s power to deal with the Yu family for the sake of Shi Ning?


    She was not sure whether Lu Zhian would really be like this. She did not dare to take risks, and did not dare to take risks with the whole Yu family.


    "Lu Zhian, I''ll let you know who is the fish''s eye and who is the Pearl!" staring at the back of leaving, Yu Su''s voice was gloomy, slowly, ruthlessly and full of resentment one by one, "I''ll make you regret your choice! I''ll make you regret it!"


    Lu''s warning is equivalent to holding Yu Su''s seven inches. As Lu said, her present days are all because of the Yu family. Once the Yu family is destroyed, what else does she have?


    The Yu family is gone, and so is her pride.


    I dare not gamble with my pride and life. I can''t afford to gamble at all. I have to bow my head and admit my life.


    I thought I was sure enough to deal with Shi Ning, but the reality hit her hard. Yu Su''s face can only be described as "smelly".


    No matter how cruel and ferocious, she dared not gamble on the future of the Yu family.


    Afraid to move Shi Ning again, she can only swear secretly in her heart that she will crush Shi Ning in all aspects in the school, so that Shi Ning will never surpass her.


    In the Boulevard, Xi Qinghuan gave a thumbs up to Lu Zhian as he approached, "you are red in anger. It''s rare for you to carry out the Lu family for Shi Ning!"


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t go far. He paid silent attention to the whole process in case of emergencies.


    "Yu Su is far from simple on the surface." Lu Zhian said lightly, "her heart is cruel, far beyond my expectation. She doesn''t want to let Shi Ning go. I''ll let her see how much she has."


    His heart was far more cruel than expected. Yes, he had seen it today. Xi Qinghuan sipped at the corners of his mouth for a long time and said, "I''m sorry, there was a mistake on my side."


    "It has nothing to do with you, but I took her lightly and underestimated her." Lu Zhian shook his head. He knew why his friend apologized. Yu Su talked to him because he looked at his friend.


    Seeing that his friend didn''t blame him, Xi Qinghuan felt even more uncomfortable. After his thin glasses, his cold peach eyes glanced in the direction of Yu Su''s departure, and her voice was colder than before. "She won''t have the chance to get close to you and me again."


    In the past, he was too kind. For the sake of Master Yu, Yu Su had some behaviors that crossed the border. He chose to ignore it. As long as he didn''t go too far, he didn''t care about it.


    From now on, as long as Yu Su has any cross-border behavior, he will point out one by one and show no mercy.


    Lu Zhian saw that his face was heavy and black. He smiled and patted his friend on the shoulder. In turn, he comforted, "well, don''t be too angry. With today''s warning, she will weigh the weight with her intelligence."

 Chapter 562

    It is undeniable that Yu Su is really smart, but this wisdom is mostly used for calculation.


    "She didn''t dare to take the Yu family as a bet, but she wouldn''t let Shi Ning go easily." Xi Qinghuan didn''t completely rest assured of Yu Su. She always felt that she still had big moves. She continued with a cold face: "you need to remind Shi Ning and pay more attention."


    Lu Shian said, "don''t remind."


    "Why?" Xi Qinghuan wondered, "aren''t you worried?"


    Lu Shian walked a few steps away before he opened his mouth, "worry, but she needs to grow and face the consequences of her recklessness."


    He wants to protect her. He always protects her well, shields her from the wind and rain, and solves all difficulties for her. Then things change. Many times, he can only rely on himself. He has to let Shi Ning understand.


    Lu Shian is sober. He is very good to Shi Ning and even indulges Shi Ning. But his indulgence has certain principles, not unconditional and principled,


    His pet has reason. He dotes Shi Ning with the love of reason. Such a pet is far more exciting than the pet without principle.


    Hearing the speech, Xi Qinghuan thought carefully, and felt that what Lu Zhian said was very reasonable.


    If you really want to spoil people, wouldn''t it ruin your life?


    Therefore, he also gave up to remind Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning doesn''t need them to remind her that her style of doing things is very similar to Lu Zhian''s. before she wants to do something, she will think a lot, take out the possible risks one by one, and then think about the ways to deal with these customs. "Plan and then move, know and get" is her motto.


    Yu Su didn''t go back to the dormitory immediately. He went to the canteen and dialed Wu Qiang''s home phone.


    Wu Qiang is recuperating at home for a hundred days. If his wrist is broken, he can only have a good rest. When he receives a call from Yu Su, Wu Qiang is crossing his legs while watching TV and eating fruit. Hearing Yu Su''s voice, Wu Qiang throws the fruit on the plate. Before Yu Su opens his mouth, he questions fiercely.


    "I''m XX, Yu Su, you''re looking for death! You didn''t tell me about Shi Ning''s relationship with Lu Zhian? You''re trying to kill me, aren''t you?"


    "Do you know how many brothers I hurt last night? Five fractures! They were all hurt by them! And several were all hurt!"


    Yu Su wanted to ask about the specific situation last night. Unexpectedly, Wu Qiang roared. Yu Su heard his eyes jump and five fractures?


    What do you mean by Wu Qiang? Lu Zhian also went to the waste factory last night?


    She looked around warily. The second day of junior high school was still in the HKCEE, the third day and the first day of junior high school were on holiday, and the high school department had to have classes tomorrow. The canteen was cold and quiet. There was only one salesperson besides her.


    Although there was no one around, Yu Su was still vigilant and paid attention to the willingness of the surrounding people. He covered the microphone with one hand and asked in a low and cold voice, "what happened last night? Lu Zhian and Shi Ning were together?"


    They don''t care how many people are broken. If they take money to do things, they will hurt themselves. Wu Qiang should understand in their heart.


    She only cares about why Lu Zhian was with Shi Ning last night.


    In the evening, she also saw Lu Zhian and the teaching director walking past the auditorium. How could he be with Shi Ning?


    Wu Qiang wished he could not run over and slap Yu Su now to vent his anger. "Last night, Lu Shian rushed over and said in front of me that Shi Ning was the man he covered!"

 Chapter 563

    Thinking of what happened last night, Wu Qiang''s anger burned more and his expression became more fierce. "Shi Ning covered you. Yu Su, you don''t fucking know? Lu Zhian can play so well, you don''t know? Didn''t Xi Qinghuan tell you?"


    Shi Ning can play. Yu Su doesn''t know it''s normal. He didn''t find out who had fought with Shi Ning first.


    If Lu Zhian can play, Yu Su can''t not know!


    Hiding so much from him, he was the one who received the money to do things!


    Yu Su really didn''t know that Lu Zhian could fight. When he heard the speech, his face was no less shocked than Wu Qiang last night. His voice was stretched into a straight line, "how could Lu Zhian fight! When did he fight with others at school?"


    "Also, since Lu Zhian came here, you should have been cleaning up Shi Ning at that time. Why did Shi Ning take the exam again today? Didn''t you understand what I said?"


    Yu Su''s request is only one: I don''t want to see Shi Ning appear in the examination room today.


    As a result, Shi Ning still appeared in the examination room!


    Now he told her that Lu Zhian went to the waste factory last night to help Shi Ning and fight for Shi Ning.


    She never knew Lu Zhian would fight!


    Wu Qiang was also stunned. "Didn''t you know Lu Jian would fight? Xi Qinghuan never mentioned it to you?"


    "I don''t know! I didn''t mention it! Now I just want to know why Shi Ning has nothing to do!"


    "Shi Ning can play as well as Lu Shian! She''s one of my broken brothers! Slot! You don''t know, you don''t know, and you told me that it''s easy to clean up Shi Ning, I''m XXX, you''re playing with people!"


    With that, Wu Qiang buttoned down the microphone again. After a long time, his mood got out of control again. He raised his foot and kicked it on the leg of the tea table. There was a "clang" sound, and the tea table was kicked obliquely.


    Shi Ning will fight. She doesn''t know.


    Lu Zhian will fight, but she still doesn''t know.


    Fuck!


    I don''t know what''s wrong. I pick things everywhere and pit him!


    Wu Qiang, who looked twisted and angry, swept the floor of all kinds of things on the tea table. In the living room, there were bursts of "clattering clattering" again, which scared the servants to be afraid to approach.


    Yu Su is no better.


    But she didn''t lose her temper on the spot. Public places let her restrain her emotions. She didn''t lose her temper on the spot. With a heavy pace, she walked out of the canteen step by step, as if her feet had fallen a thousand pounds, and every step exhausted all her strength.


    Wu Qiang said... Shi would rather fight than fight like Lu Shian.


    How could Shi Ning fight?


    How could Lu Shian fight?


    Before May, they had no intersection. Why are they so close now?


    Why do both fight?


    Why doesn''t she know anything.


    Yu Su thought and thought, but there was no way to understand.


    The sun was very big and bright. The white and bright sun shone in front of her. A piece of white flowers twinkled. Too heavy steps consumed her physical strength. Gradually, against the sun, she slowed down to the shade of the tree, squatted slowly, holding her knees with both hands.


    She was a little out of breath, and her body seemed to be sinking into the sand pit bit by bit. The accumulated gravel compacted her chest tightly, so that her breathing became heavier and heavier, and the air around her became thinner and thinner, as if she would suffocate from hypoxia in the next second.


    Tears "flutter" tears, all unwilling at this moment turned into grievances.

 Chapter 564

    How could this happen?


    Shi Ning knows what she doesn''t know. It''s too bullying, Lu Zhian... You''re too bullying! What a bully!


    Fish''s eyes shine with the Pearl!


    What a fish''s eyes do not shine with the Pearl!


    She is a fish eye, and Shi Ning is a pearl?


    Hahaha, hahaha, big joke!


    Shi Ning is a pearl?!!


    No, Shi Ning is not a Pearl!


    It is because you have her in your heart that she becomes your pearl. You are willing to present everything to your "Pearl"!


    "Lu Zhian, you''ll regret it. I''ll make you regret it!!" Yu Su''s discontent mixed with sobs, "you''ll regret it! You''ll regret it!"


    The hot wind blows, and the leaves roll up slightly when the sun shines. Through the withered leaves, cicadas shout. In midsummer, it seems that there is a hot energy in people''s hearts everywhere.


    In the examination room, Shi Ning was calm and completed the final exam of the grade. When he walked out of the examination room, Shi Ning showed a relaxed smile on his face.


    Next, she should go home.


    If you don''t go back to Shi''s house, you don''t go back to Yang''s house, but to the house that really belongs to her.


    The examinees in the examination room are students from different classes. Shi Ning''s younger brothers are not in the same examination room and are all scattered and disrupted. Therefore, Shi Ning said early last night that they would leave after the examination today and find their mothers,


    When she returned to the bedroom, she would rather pack up her luggage. There were not many things. Except school uniforms or school uniforms, there were no casual clothes. The only thing was books. When she jumped to senior three, she couldn''t use these books.


    In this way, Shi Ning found that his things were so few that a bag could be filled.


    Outside the school gate, Shi Meicheng walked back and forth. From time to time, he stretched his neck and looked into the campus. After a few eyes, he walked back and forth. It was not a hurry, but an uncontrollable joy.


    In addition to her, her son Nie menghuai and daughter Nie mengshuang were there. The three members of the family specially rushed from home to school to pick up Shi Ning home.


    The houses in the community have been cleaned up, and all the furniture and household appliances are in place one by one. Now I''m waiting for Shi Ning to go home.


    Today is a good day to pick up Shi Ning. Shi Meicheng got up early in the morning. His son Nie menghuai stepped on a tricycle and took his daughter to Anyang middle school from a rented place near the suburbs.


    Nie menghuai has a holiday these days. Therefore, he knows where they will live in the future, how spacious the room is and how beautiful the environment is.


    Nie mengshuang, who only finished the exam yesterday, didn''t know, but since she came home last night, she learned that she was about to move to a new home. She bought the house specially by her cousin Shi Ning and picked up the three members of his family to live. The little girl who had just finished the junior high school exam was so happy that she couldn''t sleep last night.


    Seeing his mother walking and stopping, Nie mengshuang became more nervous.


    He whispered to his brother Nie menghuai, "brother, what should I say when my cousin comes out? I''m afraid I can''t speak. My cousin will be angry."


    The most pictures in Nie mengshuang''s memory are all the pictures of her cousin getting angry, but she is not afraid. She will always remember that when her father beat her, her cousin rushed out to protect her.


    "Mom said my cousin became thinner and more beautiful, brother... I''m afraid I won''t recognize my cousin when she comes out."


    Nie mengshuang is timid. She speaks gracefully without fear. It seems that if others speak a little louder, she will be scared not to speak.

 Chapter 565

    Nie mengshuang''s appearance also belongs to the delicate class. When you look carefully, there is still some similarity between his eyebrows and Shi Ning.


    Nie menghuai''s eyebrows are also similar to those of Shi Ning Xiao. The difference is that he belongs to the handsome boy, while Shi Ning is a girl with beautiful and Nie mengshuang is delicate.


    Facing his sister''s uneasiness, Nie menghuai seemed very calm. He was tall, but very thin. His clothes were so thin that he was empty. He could see that the shoulder blades were deeply concave, and the shoulders on both sides would touch his hands.


    Although he is thin, he is very tall and straight. He has a tenacity with dissatisfaction. He won''t make people feel bad because he is thin.


    The appearance is also very colorful. The face is thin and handsome. The youth''s determination revealed faintly can attract others'' attention.


    The clothes he was wearing were a little old. At first glance, he knew that he had deliberately bought them so that he could keep them for two more years. Although it is old, it is particularly clean, and it is not formal because of wearing old clothes. The temperament of being neither humble nor arrogant is far better than his appearance.


    After looking at the empty campus with no students, he smiled at his sister: "don''t worry, how was it before, how is it now, don''t be too deliberate."


    In the past, the relationship with Shi Ning was neither good nor bad. Without living together, where could the relationship be better?


    Nie mengshuang couldn''t help taking a few more steps, and then said, "well, well, not deliberately, not deliberately, oh, what to do, I''m more and more excited now. I''ll be more excited when I see my cousin. Brother, I, I... You look at me at that time. I''m afraid I''m too excited to scare my cousin."


    I''m really excited. At this moment, as long as I think I can see my cousin right away, my heart beats faster.


    The day before yesterday''s exam, during the evening self-study, the head teacher told the whole class that the female student of class 9, grade 2, Anyang middle school learned Shenshi Ning. Nie mengshuang was stunned at the entrance examination for a period of time.


    Rarely take the initiative to stand up and ask questions, she got up for the first time and asked the teacher what the word "Shi Ning" was.


    Because her cousin is also called "Shi Ning".


    The teacher wrote "Shi Ning" on the blackboard. Later, she didn''t know how to sit down and how to go back to her bedroom.


    Excited, very, very excited!


    Shi Ning!


    This is her cousin!


    Shi Ning is her cousin in class nine, grade two, Anyang middle school!


    Her cousin is so good that she can take two exams in a period of time and finish math in less than half an hour!


    That night, she almost lost sleep because of excitement.


    In the next day''s exam, the teacher told my cousin how much time it took for Shi Ning''s exam. This time it was even more terrible. The teacher said that my cousin was not taking the exam, but copying the answers, because no question could beat my cousin!


    Listening to the students discussing their cousins, I really wanted to tell them that they admired Shi Ning as her cousin!!


    I still didn''t mean to say it, but I was secretly excited in my heart.


    Now she still feels like she''s dreaming. She never dreamed that she would live with her cousin. Is that... If there''s anything that won''t happen in the future, you can ask her cousin?


    Thinking, Nie mengshuang was very excited again.


    Nie menghuai is much more calm. After all, he is a boy. In addition, he has a stable personality. No matter how excited he is, he will restrain himself.


    Looking at his excited sister, Nie menghuai''s smile deepened, "don''t pull. Didn''t mom say it? Ning Ning is also looking forward to meeting you. Your sisters must get along well."


    In fact, Nie menghuai had no confidence in his heart.

 Chapter 566

    Nie menghuai has seen Shi Ning''s unruly, but Shi Ning is good to him and mengshuang. The old lady of the Shi family doesn''t like their two brothers. Shi Ning stands up to defend them every time.


    When Nie menghuai learned that Shi Ning was driven out by Shi Liushan, Shi Meicheng proposed to take Shi Ning to his home. Nie menghuai raised his hand in favor.


    Nie mengshuang''s impression of his cousin Shi Ning was also good. Shi Ning helped her, and she kept it in mind.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen each other for too long. I feel strange.


    "I''m afraid my mother said polite words." her little voice was full of joy. "Whether it''s polite or not, I''m serious anyway! Brother and cousin, why are you so good? They specially picked us up after buying a house."


    "Brother, I regret that I didn''t often play with my cousin before. My grandmother didn''t allow us to come. In fact, I can write to my cousin. Why didn''t I think of writing before, my stupid brain."


    Nie menghuai smiled but said nothing. He quietly watched his own sister smile and walk. He hadn''t seen his sister so happy for a long time. He hadn''t seen his sister smile for a long time.


    I haven''t seen my mother''s back straight for a long time


    Now, my sister is laughing happily. My mother''s back is back to Nianjing. All this is brought by my cousin Shi Ning. Because of her, he has everything in front of him again.


    It doesn''t matter whether there is a house or not. He doesn''t ask much. It''s good to see his mother and sister laughing happily all the time.


    A tall and slender figure appeared on the straight main road of the campus. Shi Meicheng only needed to take a look and didn''t need to approach. He immediately thought it was his niece Shi Ning.


    "Menghuai, menghuai, come on, your cousin is coming! Your cousin is coming. Shuangshuang, see? The figure walking in front is your cousin!"


    "Menghuai, wait a minute. You should help Ningning with her luggage and talk to Ningning more. Shuangshuang, you are the same. Talk to your cousin more. Your cousin is timid and shy. You and your brother should take good care of her, you know."


    Nie mengshuang nodded with excitement. Of course she will take good care of her cousin!


    Nie menghuai nodded and replied seriously, "Mom, don''t worry, I''m my brother and Ning Ning is my sister. I''ll take good care of her."


    Timid? Shy? It seems that my former cousins... Haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have they changed?


    In the school, Shi Ning''s pace has also accelerated a lot. She has seen her sister-in-law Shi Meicheng.


    Shi Meicheng leaned over the school gate, stretched out his hand from the gap in the iron fence of the gate, and greeted Shi Ning hard and hard.


    She didn''t shout loudly. At present, there are many students in the exam, afraid that her voice will affect the students.


    Carrying his luggage and carrying his schoolbag, Shi Ning ran directly. He ran very fast. He saw Nie mengshuang''s eyes shining, "brother, look! My cousin runs so fast! Is she as fast as you!"


    Nie menghuai is good at sprinting. He won the runner up in the provincial high school students'' sports meeting. He was surprised to see Shi Ning''s running speed.


    Really soon, like the wind


    And


    Nie menghuai''s eyes swept around the campus. If there was only one cousin on the campus, then my cousin handed in the paper in advance.


    Shi Ning was getting closer and closer to his sister-in-law''s family. Soon, they could see each other clearly. Nie mengshuang couldn''t control it anymore and shouted, "sister, I, mengshuang, I am mengshuang!"

 Chapter 567

    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, it''s her cousin! It''s really her cousin.


    At the moment when she saw Shi Ning, Nie mengshuang put aside all her concerns and looked more excited than her mother Shi Meicheng. If it weren''t for the school gate, she would have rushed to meet Shi Ning earlier.


    After shouting, she continued to be excited and said, "brother, do you see, do you see! Mom is not wrong. You are really like your cousin!"


    Shi Ning heard Nie mengshuang shout himself. She raised her left hand high and waved it. Nie mengshuang, who got the response, was more excited. Her face was red like an apple. It was very cute.


    She is two years younger than Shi Ning, but she goes to school early. She will be promoted to the second day of junior high school next semester.


    Shi Ning had already run to the school gate. As soon as he grasped the hand stretched out by his sister-in-law through the gate, his clear black eyes were as bright as stars, bursting with light, and said happily, "sister-in-law, mengshuang, cousin!"


    It may be because of blood relationship. Shi Ning saw Nie menghuai and Nie mengshuang for the first time. He felt a natural and natural closeness in his heart.


    Unlike them, they are naturally rejected at first sight.


    Shi Meicheng and Nie mengshuang''s mother and daughter were so happy that they nodded. Nie menghuai was much calmer, but there was a deep smile between their eyebrows like Shi ningxiao, "Ningning, you come out first."


    "Yes, come out first." Shi Meicheng loosened his grip on Shi Ning with sparkling water in his happy eyes. "Come on, Ning Ning, you come out first, let''s come out and talk."


    "Cousin, cousin, you come out first, and I''ll pick you up at the gate of the guard room." Nie mengshuang turned into a little fan sister. After that, he ran away, flexible as a little rabbit, jumping and running towards the gate of the guard room.


    Seeing this, Shi Meicheng''s face was full of happy smiles.


    As soon as Shi Ning came out, Nie menghuai directly mentioned the luggage in her hand, and then went to get the schoolbag on Shi Ning''s shoulder. Shi Ning still wanted to carry it by himself. Her sister-in-law Shi Meicheng said, "his brother, you should take care of your sister more. You''re welcome to your brother and family."


    "Yes, sister, every time my brother comes to pick me up, I give him all the things in my hand!" Nie mengshuang mentioned his brother, his little chin raised slightly, revealing the little girl''s simplicity.


    Nie menghuai smiled at Shi Ning and said, "I''ll come and pick you up and give me some things. You, follow me well and don''t get lost."


    How does family feel?


    That''s how family feels now.


    Surrounded by strong family affection, some people hurt, others protected, talked and laughed, everything was so easy.


    The luggage was put on the tricycle and stepped on by Nie menghuai. A family of four set out towards their new home.


    On the way, Nie Meng swept his usual timidity. The whole man leaned against Shi Ning, kept asking, smiling and saying. The look in his eyes made Shi Ning cry and laugh.


    She''s getting a little fan.


    "Sister, you are a famous person in our school now. That''s great! When our teacher mentioned you, Hei hei, they said they wanted to grab you."


    "Sister, you''re going to skip the grade, right? Our teacher said you took the exam just to skip the grade. It''s so powerful. I''ll skip the grade from grade 2 to grade 1 and grade 3. I''ll learn from you, sister."


    The results of the two brothers and sisters are good, which are on the upper side. Nie menghuai''s results are better and can maintain the top three of the grade.


    Poor children are early masters of the family. Shi Meicheng has her own set of standards for children''s education. Poverty and hardship have nothing to do with it, but her ambition and backbone can''t be lost.

 Chapter 568

    Do not feel inferior because of poverty or give up because of hardship. This is Shi Meicheng''s action to tell his two brothers that "teaching by example is better than teaching by words".


    Therefore, although the two brothers and sisters have a father who doesn''t return home, doesn''t care about home, and even acts of domestic violence, they have not been affected.


    Shi Ning liked Nie mengshuang very much. He took her as his own sister in his heart. When he heard the speech, Shi Ning gently stroked Nie mengshuang''s long hair and said with a smile: "it''s not senior one, it''s senior three."


    Her hair is very good, black, bright and very slippery. Shi Ning touched two and became addicted. She touched it several times before she stopped.


    Nie mengshuang is a little silly now. Isn''t he a freshman or a junior?


    "Elder sister, you..." he swallowed his throat, and Nie mengshuang didn''t dare to ask.


    Shi Ning took the opportunity to touch her silky long hair and nodded, "well, senior three."


    "..." after confirmation, Nie mengshuang was even more stunned. To be exact, he was shocked and stunned.


    Gao Gao... Senior three!


    I want to jump to senior three!!


    Shi Meicheng also heard it and was also startled. "Ning Ning, you... You don''t read in the middle? Go straight to senior three? Can... Can you keep up with the class?"


    She doesn''t know much about reading, but she still knows the grade jump. She jumps from grade two to grade three, which... Spans three grades in the middle!!


    Nie menghuai, who stepped on the tricycle, slowed down, turned around and looked at Shi Ning. Then he stepped on it slowly and asked Shi Ning, "has the school agreed?"


    He is the only boy in the family. Shi Meicheng sometimes takes the initiative to ask Nie menghuai if he can''t make up his mind. It can be said that Nie menghuai is also the backbone of the family.


    As an early leader, he is also much more mature than his peers.


    Shi Ning took Nie mengshuang''s shoulder tightly and curled up in the tricycle. She looked comfortable and smiled deeply, "well, I agree. The condition is that the middle school entrance examination score needs to meet the school requirements."


    "How many points are required?" Nie menghuai asked again.


    Shi Ning reported a score, "I estimated it. It''s not a big problem."


    Nie mengshuang kept patting his face after hearing Shi Ning''s score. His heart was full of excitement and screams: this score... This score is definitely the first grade in her school!


    Shi Meicheng didn''t cut in. She couldn''t cut in on such topics. It was up to the children.


    "Last year, the highest score in the high school entrance examination in our city was 31 points lower than your estimated score, and your estimated score was very high in the province." Nie menghuai seemed very calm in his voice, but in fact, he had two waves of great shock in his heart.


    His hands trembled with the two waves of shock. His cousin''s name came from No. 4 middle school. As a student of No. 4 middle school, he also heard about it.


    From the first from the bottom to the first in grade, the second in grade, scores of scores, early submission and high accuracy.


    It took a month to lose weight. It was so beautiful that I heard that I was receiving love letters all day.


    It is said that they will also play a foreign sport called "Parkour", which is handsome and cool, but few students have seen it. I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    The day before yesterday, Shi Ning, from class 29, grade 2, Anyang middle school, took two exams at the same time. The teacher of No. 4 middle school sent the news back to the school, causing another sensation in the whole school.


    Now, he heard more news. His cousin jumped directly from grade two to grade three. It can be predicted that once the news came out, there will be more waves.


    No, there are also the scores in the middle school entrance examination. If the scores are calculated by herself, I''m afraid there will be storms in the whole province.

 Chapter 569

    Shi Ning is very indifferent. These are the goals she must accomplish. It''s not a glory.


    At home, the joy on Shi Ning''s face is much more real than hearing how high the score is. The brand-new furniture selects the log color system, and the sofa is light tender cyan, which brightens the whole living room and looks very harmonious.


    The color of the living room curtain is also very good. The basic color is light coffee, and then dotted with the light tender green in the same color as the sofa, which echoes the line of sight.


    The tea table is also covered with a light coffee tea table mat with the same color as the curtain. On it are the glass vases seen in my aunt''s rented house. In the vases are inserted several bright fake flowers, and next to them are several small porcelain cups for drinking water, which instantly fills the whole tea table with the breath of life.


    Before entering other rooms, Shi Ning has deeply liked the color of the whole living room.


    Shi Meicheng can see that Shi Ning likes it very much. Shi Ning likes it, and she is happy. "Last time, my sister-in-law saw you pay attention to the light color desk. She thought you should like the color. My sister-in-law didn''t ask you for advice and chose it without authorization."


    Last time it was a rental house.


    Shi Ning really liked this kind of plain and warm tone. She smiled until her eyebrows bent. After the visit, she didn''t know how many "good" words she said.


    Three bedrooms and two living rooms. Shi Ning and Nie menghuai have their own rooms. Nie mengshuang didn''t. Shi Ning regretted that he should buy four bedrooms and two living rooms.


    Nie mengshuang was very happy. He looked here and there for a while. He said to Shi Ning, "sister, the home is so big! It''s so big, so big..."


    After that, he lay in bed and rolled around happily, "I haven''t lived in such a good house, just like a dream."


    Nie mengshuang didn''t care whether he had his own separate room, but he was very satisfied.


    The largest master bedroom, Shi Meicheng, is still reserved for Shi Ning. She and her daughter live in a slightly larger room, while Nie menghuai lives in the smallest room. Although it is the smallest, it is actually very large.


    Each room has a bookcase, desk and wardrobe. Except that Nie menghuai''s bed is one meter five, the other rooms are one meter eight big beds. Both of them sleep more than enough.


    Nie menghuai took part in the arrangement of the room furniture. He hung the curtains alone. He cleaned the whole room. He saw that his two sisters liked it very much. The thin boy stood at the door of the bedroom, showing the softest smile.


    Shi Meicheng began to cook his first meal in the kitchen. After a while, the meal tasted delicious. The four members of the family sat around and laughed.


    Nie menghuai poured himself a drink and raised his glass to Shi Ning, "Ning Ning, thank you for taking care of my family! Drink instead of wine, to you."


    "My sister-in-law said that one family doesn''t speak two family words. Brother, it''s strange for you and me to be polite." Shi Ning toast, Yao ruo''s eyes are full of laughter, "don''t say thank you, just say it''s getting better and better in the future!"


    Nie Meng raised his cup with his hands busy and feet disorderly. "Count me, count me, I want to learn from my sister, and I also want to jump grades!! it''s a little difficult to jump from grade two to grade three, or I''ll jump to grade one?"


    "Your courage is commendable. I wish you success." Nie menghuai touched her cup and Shi Ning''s cup. "I wish you a senior three jump as you wish!"


    The crisp sound of clinking glasses filled with the happiness and warmth of the family. Sitting in the middle, Meicheng looked at the happy coexistence of the three children. Tears flashed in her eyes and she showed the most kind smile.

 Chapter 570

    Everything has passed. As Ning Ning said, it will be better and better in the future!


    In the next few days, Ning Du stayed at home and didn''t go out. Nie mengshuang did what he said and took the initiative to start self-study in the second day of junior high school. He asked Shi Ning where he didn''t understand. Shi Ning appreciated his self-control and self-study ability and simply drew up a learning plan for her, so that Nie mengshuang could challenge whether he could self-study and complete all the lessons of the second day of junior high school in a summer vacation.


    Grade jump is not just talking about it. It depends on whether Nie mengshuang can stick to it.


    In the next few days, Ning''s family didn''t contact anyone, including Lu Zhian, except for a phone call to his little brothers.


    In the morning, he took Nie mengshuang running for exercise and gave her classes during the day. In the afternoon, he took Nie mengshuang to the waste factory to see him play "Parkour" and teach Nie mengshuang self-defense fighting skills by the way.


    Nie mengshuangche was completely conquered by Shi Ning, and the little fan sister became a loyal fan. She was stimulated by Shi Ning''s skills every day. She couldn''t learn all the skills of Shi Ning.


    However, in just a few days, Nie mengshuang''s timid character has changed greatly. When laughing, he can look up and laugh wantonly, and the whole person is full of youth and vitality.


    "Parkour" she still didn''t dare to try. It was too scary. When she saw Shi Ning jump between the two buildings for the first time, Nie mengshuang almost didn''t faint.


    Later, when Shi Ning played, she became a companion voice. She screamed excitedly all the way, and her voice was hoarse for two days.


    Nie menghuai went to school the next day for an examination for three consecutive days, and then he would go home on vacation. His brother was not at home, so his sister took his sister late together. His feelings were so good that he could sleep together at night.


    When Shi Meicheng saw this, he was so happy that he drank honey every day.


    On the fourth day, Shi Ning''s high school entrance examination score came out. He Bureau knew it for the first time and immediately called President Guan. Across the phone, President Guan could feel the joy of he Bureau. "The high school entrance examination score was the first in Anyang City, nearly 50 points higher than the second place. In addition to deducting three points from Chinese composition, the total score was 747 points."


    In other words, except for three points for Chinese, all the others are full marks!


    Such achievements, let alone the first in Anyang City, are among the best in the whole province and the whole country!


    Principal Guan was frightened by Shi Ning''s total score. It''s really too high!


    Keep your voice steady. President Guan told he Ju the results of Shi Ning''s second phase of junior high school that he had not taken the exam, "sit firmly at the first place in our school grade, and the score is 26 points higher than the second."


    During the two exams at the same time, Shi Ning still achieved excellent results under such tight time. He Bureau was surprised to get up and talk to principal Guan directly.


    Interviewing Ken is indispensable, and the province should also mention it, because the province has paid attention to Shi Ning''s achievements.


    He Bureau and President Guan are still on the phone. Shi Ning''s score is also known in the province. The score of candidates who rank first in the total score of all schools in the province is listed. In the statistical table, Shi Ning''s name firmly occupies the "first".


    Shi Ning ranked first in the province.


    The principal of the provincial experimental middle school didn''t say much. He immediately took the best head teacher to Anyang City. He wanted to recruit such strong students into the provincial experimental middle school!


    There are actions in the province, and all schools in Anyang City also have actions. Shi Ning''s reference is known to all schools in Anyang City. Principals and teachers are looking forward to the day when the scores come out.


    Now the results come out and ask one after another.

 Chapter 571

    When principal Guan finished talking with he Bureau, the leaders of 13 schools in the city, including private middle schools, knew the total score of Shi Ning.


    The total score of the high school entrance examination in southern province is 750.


    "747 points!! 747 points! This student... This student... Full marks for science! Full marks for science!"


    "It''s definitely the number one in Anyang high school entrance examination! No, it''s possible to be the number one in the province!"


    "Anyang middle school doesn''t have to worry about the source of students this year. If there are such powerful students as Shi Ning, they don''t need to worry about the source of students for several years."


    "Shi Ning... Alas! Why are you not a student of our school? Our No. 4 middle school is no worse than the city middle school. Alas, it''s just a little luck!"


    "Our school got the first place in the middle school entrance examination, 49 points less than her!"


    "Lao Guan is so proud that he will laugh in his dreams. Eh? What about another exam? What''s the total score? Is there any news from Anyang middle school?"


    All school leaders of the high school entrance examination Association know, but the results of the second phase of the junior high school are not disclosed by Anyang middle school, and other schools really don''t know.


    I have to inquire about it. I always feel that I will be abused again.


    Anyang middle school teachers are so happy that they rush to tell each other. It''s no secret. There''s no need to be afraid of being known. Moreover, many parents are also very concerned, so let''s say.


    After a while, many parents knew Shi Ning''s score. The total score of the middle school entrance examination was 747. The total score of the second grade was still the first grade. At the moment when parents learned, their inner thoughts were basically the same.


    Other people''s children, this is other people''s children


    Soon, the teachers and leaders of schools in Anyang City also know the total score of Shi Ning''s second grade. Look at the total score of our school''s second grade. Well, the intuition is really accurate.


    Second abuse again!


    Two exams in a period of time, all won the "first" easily!


    The gap is not just the distance above the score, but the gap across the Milky way!! After that, who dares to do so? Who else will surpass?


    I''m afraid it''s hard to be one in a hundred years.


    Since the resumption of the college entrance examination and the implementation of the nine-year compulsory system, Anyang City has appeared for the first time. Shi Ning is a student whose strength is deep enough to make teachers sigh.


    In Anyang City, Shi Ning took two exams and two first exams again. This time, it was more cracked than Shi Ning''s reference. It was really rare to take two exams at the same time. After all, I''ll see you later.


    However, the same test two, two all ranked first, what does this mean? It shows that the strength of examinee Shi Ning is amazing! Operation against the sky, even defeated!


    "No, no, two first, no! How did this family have a baby? Did her mother eat anything good when she was pregnant!"


    "Two tests, two tests first, great, the girl is great! My smelly boy passed me, and I want to burn Gao Xiang!"


    "Shi Ning, who knows where she lives? I want to visit the Buddhist Scripture!"


    "Alas, reading also needs talent. You have to activate your brain. If you are born to eat the bowl of rice of reading, you are destined to stand out!"


    "If she goes on like this, Huada and Xida can''t run. It''s possible to be admitted to the world''s top universities abroad."


    "It''s good to go abroad at home. Such a girl, as long as her studies are successful, must be the talent needed by the country! If she goes abroad, she will become a foreign talent?"


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion outside is in full swing. As long as the junior middle school students of Anyang middle school have a plane at home, almost everyone knows. On the contrary, Shi Ning... The serious master doesn''t know anything!

 Chapter 572

    Principal Guan and director Xu wanted to call Shi Ning to tell her the score. When principal Guan picked up the microphone and was ready to make a phone call, principal Guan suddenly asked director Xu, "Shi Ning phone?"


    "Shi Ning phone?" director Xu also asked. He... Didn''t seem to have it!


    Then, I immediately called Mr. Deng and asked him. Mr. Deng had been looking for a circle. When I heard the speech, Mr. Deng couldn''t cry or laugh. "Headmaster, I''m also contacting her. No one knows how much her home phone number is. I''m going to contact Ms. Jian to see if he knows."


    The family that drove her out didn''t have to contact.


    In other words, Mr. Deng doesn''t know Shi Ning''s contact number and where Shi Ning lives now.


    Principal Guan patted his forehead. Yes, he forgot to know Ann.


    Director Xu didn''t hear what teacher Deng said. He stood beside him and said, "contact Lu Zhian. He should know."


    And Miss Deng.


    Lu Shian has known Shi Ning''s score, double material first, creating an extremely difficult record. As she said, you don''t have to aim at others, but let others aim at her and create their own legend.


    She did it!


    Her own legend has been created!


    Lu Zhian, who received the call, went to Shi Ning''s house with his uncle Yang Qiwei. Now he is not a neighbor. Lu Zhian pulled the curtain of his bedroom like a wall to isolate the light from Shi''s house opposite.


    Once, he sat at his desk and looked up to see the light in the bedroom of the small foreign building opposite him. He could see that in the light, someone stayed up late at night like himself.


    Now, the light in the room over there is still the same, but the figure in it is no longer the original figure.


    Why don''t you look!


    The uncle and nephew had just left home for less than five minutes. Director Xu dialed the Yang family and learned that the uncle and nephew were going out together. Director Xu thought for the first time that he must have gone to find Shi Ning.


    Then they don''t have to contact Shi Ning anymore. It''s just Lu Zhian.


    Yu Su also knew Shi Ning''s score. At that moment, she was so violent that she wanted to crash the plane. Shi Ning was the first in both materials and became a legend in Anyang City. Almost everyone knew that Anyang Metropolis Daily was said to have prepared to interview Shi Ning, and education newspaper was also preparing. In addition, the local TV station heard that she also wanted to interview Shi Ning.


    She secretly vowed to surpass Shi Ning yesterday. Today... Shi Ning slapped her in the face!


    Double material first, how does she surpass?


    The gloomy Yu Su sat in the room alone for a long time and didn''t come out. He was so shocked that he didn''t want to come out to see anyone.


    Shi Ke also knows that she still lives in a small foreign building. In addition to her, there are Liu Yunlan and Shi Weishan.


    Shi Guanshan, Yan Luhe, his eldest son Shi Qian and his second son Shi Yu didn''t live in for the time being. They need to wait for Liushan and Cheng Sitong to return to the coastal city before they can live home.


    After hanging up the phone, you can sit motionless on the sofa like a sculpture and repeat every word that cousin Liu Xiangwan said in your mind.


    "Cousin, Shi Ning is the first in the province in the high school entrance examination. She is the first in grade before the second phase of junior high school. Cousin, Shi Ning is a freshman in senior high school. She really jumped the grade."


    "Cousin, what''s the use of us dealing with her for so long? Can we continue to deal with her now?"


    "Cousin, we lost, we lost..."


    Lost... We lost. When our eyes tremble, we can slowly cover our face with both hands, bow our head and back, and tears slowly flow out of our fingers.


    Lost, did she lose?

 Chapter 573

    Lost to Shi Ning, lost to a waste that she couldn''t see in her heart?


    How could she lose to Shi Ning? I never thought that one day, she would lose to one person.


    There was a sound of unlocking the door. You can look up when your tears are whirling. Before you get up, you hear a slightly strange middle-aged man''s voice. You can be a little stunned when you think that the middle-aged man who spoke was Liushan when he was his uncle.


    When he went to his father-in-law''s house for several days, Liushan returned to Anyang with his wife, son and daughter. He didn''t know who he was talking to at the moment. It sounded like he was having a good chat.


    Cheng Sitong came in after holding his son Shi Xin, followed by Cheng Yiyu.


    A family of four walked into the house and when they came out, their eyes suddenly darkened, Cheng Yiyu... Yes! I almost forgot her!


    If there''s anyone else in the family who doesn''t want Shi Ning to be good... When Cheng Yiyu ranks first!


    "What!? what did you just say?"


    When I called, I was still smiling in front of the mountain for a second. At this moment, it seemed that I heard some shocking news, and my face changed.


    Without even dragging his shoes, he walked straight to the living room with a gloomy face. When he crossed, he sat on the wooden sofa.


    I don''t know what he said on the phone. Shi Liushan''s face was so gloomy that he could drop water, "two materials first, what do you mean?"


    Cheng Sitong winked at his daughter Cheng Yiyu, meaning "keep your voice down, don''t disturb your father". Cheng Sitong has always been high in coaxing men.


    When the voice gently shouted "aunt" and consciously helped bring in the luggage. Cheng Yiyu smiled and shouted "sister cocoa", and the things in his hand were naturally stuffed into Ke''s hand.


    When receiving the luggage, he whispered, "Yuyu, there''s something important to tell you. Don''t be angry after listening."


    "What''s the big deal? Sister coco, pour us a glass of water. I''m so thirsty." Cheng Yiyu can call us like a servant, and he has no psychological burden.


    When the embarrassment flashed in his eyes, he didn''t say anything. After putting his luggage away, he went into the kitchen to pour water and came out with the water. When he was sitting on the sofa, Liushan had finished talking with his friends and sat with an iron face. When the air pressure was low, he didn''t dare to see more.


    When the water was placed on the tea table, Shi could approach Cheng Yiyu and whispered, "Yu Yu, Shi Ning won a double first in this exam. Do you know what is double first?"


    "What''s the double material first?" Cheng Yiyu drank half a glass of water and wiped his forehead sweat with a handkerchief. "It has something to do with his grades? Didn''t he do well in the exam?"


    So far, Cheng Yiyu and Cheng Sitong still think Shi Ning''s achievements are at the bottom.


    It can be seen from time to time that Shi Liushan''s face was bad. She didn''t dare to speak loudly. She attached her ear to Cheng Yiyu and explained in a very light voice.


    Then she saw Cheng Yiyu''s face change color at the speed visible to the naked eye, turn blue and black, and finally turn black and gloomy. After listening, she stared at her eyes and said in a harsh voice, "how possible! Sister cocoa, don''t talk!"


    "Yuyu!" Cheng Sitong whispered, "what can''t you say well? Don''t you see that your father is in a bad mood?"


    "Mom!!"


    Cheng Sitong said coldly, "shut up and go upstairs."


    "Shi Ke, you just told your sister about Shi Ning, didn''t you?" Shi Liushan said in a stiff voice, "double material first, confirm?"


    Shi Ke nodded, "confirmed, uncle, we all know. Now the whole Anyang City is spreading."


    Only Cheng Sitong didn''t know what had happened. She was very smart. Seeing her husband''s gloomy face and didn''t ask immediately, she stood up and listened while teasing Shi Xin.

 Chapter 574

    Shi Xin, who is more than one year old, is the most fun time and looks very cute. Cheng Sitong teased a little, and Shi Xin''s "giggle" laughter came from the living room.


    The laughter made Shi Liushan''s gloomy face a little better, and his tone was not as stiff as before. "Has her grades really improved?"


    "...." when you look nervous, you can nod your head, and your voice is as low as a mosquito. "Well," she said, "she has been the first in grade since May. In 120 minutes of this exam, she first took the test paper of grade 2, and then ran to the examination room of grade 3 for the middle school entrance exam. Our 120 minutes is only enough for one subject, Shi Ning... Shi Ning, she can take two subjects."


    Shi Liushan''s hand on the armrest of the sofa was tightly tightened for 120 minutes... Can she take two papers or cross grade papers? When did this rebellious girl become so powerful?


    Why have you never heard the old lady mention it or the sister-in-law mention it?!


    When his face was cloudy and sunny, Liushan clenched his teeth. In the face of Shi Ning''s achievements, he didn''t like to worry.


    Getting out of the house doesn''t make her more promising!


    But there was still something to say. He looked at the mountain, quickly buried his head, and continued to whisper: "I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. When I speak, I become stuttered and can''t speak whole.


    The more so, Cheng Yiyu''s mood was driven by her. She asked coldly, "what else have you heard? Sister coco, can you finish it all at once?"


    "It''s just... I also heard that Shi Ning handed in his paper in advance and invigilated the exam... The invigilators were frightened by her speed in doing questions."


    She can''t clean up Shi Ning any more. Let''s change.


    Cheng Yiyu is a very good choice. There is still a period of unspeakable gratitude and resentment between the two mothers. Although they are sisters, they are born and overcome each other. There is a confrontation between you and her.


    He finally drove Shi Ning out of the house. How could Cheng Yiyu and his aunt want to see Shi Ning promising?


    Oh!


    I absolutely don''t want to see it.


    Since you don''t want to, let''s deal with Shi Ning.


    A ray of residual light aims at Cheng Yiyu. If you want to see the other party''s face suddenly change, you can bury your head lower and cover the calculation in your eyes with drooping eyes.


    I believe it will be done soon.


    And the last time I met a gangster in the canteen outside the school, I don''t know who came to clean up Shi Ning. Unfortunately, I didn''t make an appointment with Shi Ning. Otherwise, I could borrow a gangster to clean up Shi Ning that time.


    Shi Ke had a vicious idea in his heart. His face was as gentle and gentle as Liu Yunlan. He looked very clever and easy to control.


    Cheng Sitong glanced faintly. Her naturally beautiful eyes were shrouded. She asked, "cocoa, since Ning Ning''s grades are so good, why haven''t you heard of it before."


    "Are you a child who doesn''t want to say a good word for Shi Ning because you don''t have a good relationship with Shi Ning? Alas, how can there be so many playful hearts between sisters? It''s not your aunt who says you are such a scheming sister. My aunt doesn''t dare to let you play with Yu Yu."


    Little cheap hoof, playing tricks in front of her? Oh, it''s tender!


    "Yuyu, listen carefully and learn more from your sister cocoa. Learning one and a half moves is enough for you." it reminds Cheng Yiyu to keep calm and don''t speak easily.


    Cheng Yiyu''s heart tightened. Hearing the reminder, she glared fiercely, closed her mouth and stopped talking, so as not to be led by her nose.

 Chapter 575

    Those who still want to take advantage of the situation immediately panic.


    She was the opponent of people like Cheng Sitong. She hurriedly explained, "no, aunt, you... You misunderstood me." tears flowed. I didn''t know how much injustice she had suffered. "At that time, you... You asked Shi Ning to leave, i... i... I didn''t dare to say."


    "Yes, I dare not say, but I dare to drive away Shi Ning, cocoa. You are really a good and smart child." Cheng Sitong raised her eyes, cold in her eyes, and a faint smile bent from the corner of her mouth. "Such a smart child must be promising when she grows up."


    It''s all sarcasm, but you can lose step by step.


    She didn''t dare to look up and look at Cheng Sitong, so she turned the topic to Shi Ning, "uncle, my classmates said that TV and newspapers wanted to interview Shi Ning, and... There were people from the province who wanted to meet."


    "Do you want to... Do you want to prepare? If Shi Ning says something bad, will you and your aunt... Be ok?"


    Oh, no, I know the threat.


    Cheng Sitong teased his son and said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s better to stay in the mountain. We also have light on our faces."


    "Alas, I''ve come to my senses. I won''t make trouble everywhere as before. Who believes what children say when they don''t understand?"


    She lowered her head and spoke. From the direction when Shi Liushan sat, she only saw Cheng Sitong''s mouth bent and showed a soft smile like water, gentle and generous.


    "Wake up? Just her temper will change?" Shi Liushan Leng hum, "she dares to talk nonsense. See how I deal with her!"


    That''s what he said, but that''s not what he thought.


    You have to call to confirm whether the rebellious girl who drove out of the house really got good grades. He doesn''t believe it. A waste can suddenly soar to the sky!


    Cheng Yiyu, who closed her mouth tightly, glanced at the time and said to the time, "Dad, why don''t you confirm whether it''s true? I... I don''t believe it. She took two exams in 120 minutes and took a cross grade exam. Do you think Shi Ning has such ability?"


    Shi Liushan really didn''t believe it, so he called his old classmate principal Guan''s office again.


    If there is such a thing, the old schoolmate as the headmaster can''t know it.


    President Guan once again received a call from Shi Liushan. This time, he didn''t hide it. He laughed and told him, "it''s true. It''s all in your ears? Hahaha, it seems that the whole Anyang City knows."


    "Old classmate, your Shi Ning has nothing to do with you now. For the sake of health, you, don''t pay too much attention."


    The meaning is obvious. Shi Ning knows all the things that have happened with Shi family. Don''t see that Shi Ning is promising now and come to recognize his relatives immediately.


    Shi Liushan has been hiding his ears and stealing the bell. He thought that his friends in Anyang City didn''t know what they had done. When he heard the speech, he was frozen. He took a long time to slow down and defend himself, "Lao Guan, it''s really not..."


    "Well, well, old classmate, I really don''t care about what''s going on. Don''t care too much about you. Shi Ning doesn''t want to go home. You don''t have any ideas. Go your own way and live your own life."


    "I''m a little busy here. I won''t say goodbye to you first."


    President Guan hung up after saying that. He didn''t want to have more greetings with Shi Liushan.


    As a father, do you deserve to be a father?

 Chapter 576

    As soon as the phone hung up, Shi Liushan''s face was green and white for a while. Cheng Sitong''s eyes flashed. He put his son Shi Xin in his arms and said with a smile: "well, well, what can we be angry about? We''re not bad at Yu Yu."


    "Look at our son again. He''s smart and promising. When he gets old, it''s our son who supports us."


    I didn''t expect that little bitch could have that ability! An exam even shocked the province!


    You really want to die!


    Isn''t it good to live like a waste?


    At least you can live.


    Don''t you want to die if you have to be so good?


    The cheap seed born to Xu Tingyu, either give her a humble life, or... A humble death!


    Cheng Sitong has been deeply suspicious of Shi Ning since she went back to school to find Shi Ning. Now she was shocked by Shi Ning''s test results, but she was not very shocked.


    Yes, of course, but as long as she thought that Shi Ning didn''t have many days to live, Cheng Sitong was relieved and could comfort her husband to stay in the mountain.


    Shi Liushan hugged his son and gently touched Shi Xin''s tender and meaty little round face with his fingers. His impatience was pressed down bit by bit.


    Yes, Yiyu and xiner are very good. Shi Ning... A rebellious girl who was driven out of the house by him. What does her matter have to do with him?


    Both husband and wife had their own thoughts, which gradually brought laughter to the tense atmosphere. Cheng Yiyu also joined the team to tease his brother. The only time was when he sat alone next to him.


    Shi Ke knew that she couldn''t fit in and talk together, but she didn''t go. Her eyes swept from Cheng Yiyu''s face from time to time. She was unwilling to succeed in calculation in her eyes.


    How could there be no response?


    No!


    Shi Ning watched more and more powerful and promising. Why didn''t Cheng Yiyu have any dangerous opportunities? Is she not afraid to come back for revenge after Shi Ning''s rise?


    "Yuyu, see? This is an able man. He has no ability to deal with Shi Ning. He wants to use your hand to deal with Shi Ning. He has a virtue with her mother. It looks harmless. In fact, his stomach is full of bad water."


    Secretly, Cheng Sitong preached his daughter so that her daughter could see through the cruelty of Shi Ke.


    "Shi Ning doesn''t have to worry about it. Her mother will deal with it. Let her be proud. How proud she is now, how miserable it will be at that time."


    The gentle voice slowly floated into Cheng Yiyu''s ears, which made Cheng Yiyu gradually calm down, and his tight face also had a bright smile.


    She laughs happily, but when she laughs, she doesn''t.


    When you are unwilling, you can sit all the time. When you sit, the old lady and her parents come back from the outside and stand up.


    When Cheng Sitong got up, he cast a contemptuous look.


    It''s really something that can''t be on the table. It''s so shameless!


    That''s right. As soon as his parents hung up, Shi Liushan''s face was green and white for a while. Cheng Sitong''s eyes flashed. He put his son Shi Xin in his arms and said with a smile: "well, well, what can we be angry about? We''re not bad at Yuyu."


    "Look at our son again. He''s smart and promising. When he gets old, it''s our son who supports us."


    I didn''t expect that little bitch could have that ability! An exam even shocked the province!


    You really want to die!


    Isn''t it good to live like a waste?


    At least you can live.


    Don''t you want to die if you have to be so good?


    The cheap seed born to Xu Tingyu, either give her a humble life, or... A humble death!


    Cheng Sitong has been deeply suspicious of Shi Ning since she went back to school to find Shi Ning. Now she was shocked by Shi Ning''s test results, but she was not very shocked.


    Yes, of course, but as long as she thought that Shi Ning didn''t have many days to live, Cheng Sitong was relieved and could comfort her husband to stay in the mountain.


    Shi Liushan hugged his son and gently touched Shi Xin''s tender and meaty little round face with his fingers. His impatience was pressed down bit by bit.


    Yes, Yiyu and xiner are very good. Shi Ning... A rebellious girl who was driven out of the house by him. What does her matter have to do with him?


    Both husband and wife had their own thoughts, which gradually brought laughter to the tense atmosphere. Cheng Yiyu also joined the team to tease his brother. The only time was when he sat alone next to him.


    Shi Ke knew that she couldn''t fit in and talk together, but she didn''t go. Her eyes swept from Cheng Yiyu''s face from time to time. She was unwilling to succeed in calculation in her eyes.


    How could there be no response?


    No!


    Shi Ning watched more and more powerful and promising. Why didn''t Cheng Yiyu have any dangerous opportunities? Is she not afraid to come back for revenge after Shi Ning''s rise?


    "Yuyu, see? This is an able man. He has no ability to deal with Shi Ning. He wants to use your hand to deal with Shi Ning. He has a virtue with her mother. It looks harmless. In fact, his stomach is full of bad water."


    Secretly, Cheng Sitong preached his daughter so that her daughter could see through the cruelty of Shi Ke.


    "Shi Ning doesn''t have to worry about it. Her mother will deal with it. Let her be proud. How proud she is now, how miserable it will be at that time."


    The gentle voice slowly floated into Cheng Yiyu''s ears, which made Cheng Yiyu gradually calm down, and his tight face also had a bright smile.


    She laughs happily, but when she laughs, she doesn''t.


    When you are unwilling, you can sit all the time. When you sit, the old lady and her parents come back from the outside and stand up.


    When Cheng Sitong got up, he cast a contemptuous look.


    It''s really something that can''t be on the table. It''s so shameless!


    Yes, parents are also shameless. Their skin is as thick as the city wall. How can their children be better?


    I didn''t see Cheng Sitong''s line of sight. When I saw the old lady swearing and coming in, her shoulder shrunk, which seemed to be wronged.


    Cheng Yiyu, who was almost calculated several times, was unhappy. He said coldly, "sister coco, if you really feel poor, why don''t you leave my house?"


    "Yuyu, I didn''t..." Shi Ke said timidly, his head pressed lower, and his voice was soon overshadowed by the voice of the old lady of Shi family. The whole Shi family was the same as before. He always felt a little less without quarreling all day. Class, thick skinned like a city wall, how can the children taught be good?


    I didn''t see Cheng Sitong''s line of sight. When I saw the old lady swearing and coming in, her shoulder shrunk, which seemed to be wronged.


    Cheng Yiyu, who was almost calculated several times, was unhappy. He said coldly, "sister coco, if you really feel poor, why don''t you leave my house?"


    "Yuyu, I didn''t..." Shi Ke said timidly, his head pressed lower, and his voice was soon overshadowed by the voice of the old lady of Shi family. The whole Shi family was the same as before. He always felt a little less without quarreling all day.

 Chapter 577

    The old lady kept scolding from going home to sitting down. She didn''t repeat the words. She was obviously old and didn''t know how she had so much energy to toss about.


    "Take the money and run away! Don''t let me catch it. If I catch it, I have to skin her!"


    He scolded and stared at shiliushan from time to time.


    The old lady has been thinking about the 80000 yuan in Shi Ning''s hand. After Shi Ning''s examination, she took her eldest son and daughter-in-law out to squat every day. She didn''t know that she would get nothing after squatting for so many days and heat herself up to heatstroke.


    After several days of squatting, the old lady couldn''t eat. After a while, she became dizzy, nauseous and vomiting. Shi Weishan was so pale that he thought the old lady would die on the spot.


    Only when I was sent to the hospital did I know that it was just heatstroke.


    The old lady who cherished her life soon went home and stopped squatting. She got nothing and took half of her life in. The old lady threw her anger on Liu Yunlan. She thought Liu Yunlan''s brother was wrong and Shi Ning didn''t buy a house in their community at all.


    When the old lady didn''t squat, Shi Meicheng was very normal. Shi Meicheng was forced by Shi Ning to rest at home. Shi Meicheng hardly went downstairs except going out to buy vegetables early in the morning.


    Shi Ning runs with Nie mengshuang at 5 a.m. every morning and gets home on time at 6:30. Next is the time to give Nie mengshuang classes. It can be said that Shi Ning has never been out of the house during the day.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Shi Ning, who slightly padded her stomach, took Nie mengshuang out to play Parkour. When she came back, she went out at seven thirty in the evening, while the old lady of Shi family went out at eight o''clock every day until five o''clock. The time just missed. She didn''t meet Shi Ning once.


    Liu Yunlan herself suspected that Shi Ning might have bought the house elsewhere. Listening to the old lady''s curse, Liu Yunlan kept smiling and busy at home like a dummy.


    The eldest daughter-in-law didn''t gather in front of her. The old lady, who was still angry, looked for the next goal. The divine line swept to Cheng Yiyu in a small skirt, and her anger surged up immediately.


    "The whole family is useless. Sooner or later, the family will be ruined! Look what clothes you wear, your ass will be exposed, and you won''t be ashamed! Just like your mother, you know how to show off in your junior grade."


    When Cheng Yiyu was scolded and cried on the spot, Cheng Sitong quit and rushed to fight with the old lady.


    The old lady just came out of the hospital. She could scold and curse, but the fight would not be successful. She fell to the ground on the spot by Cheng Sidan. Her forehead was so good that she knocked on the corner of the coffee table. After falling to the ground, she was unconscious.


    When the family was in chaos, Cheng Sitong was scared silly, and Shi Liushan was scared very much. Such a knock... Don''t knock the old lady away!


    That... That''s killing by mistake!


    Crying, shouting and yelling, the family became a pot of porridge because of the old lady''s syncope. How can we care about Shi Ning and take care of our housework first.


    At that time, Lu Zhian already stood at the door of Shi Ning''s house, raised his hand and knocked on the door with a little strength and rhythm.


    Shi Ning didn''t hear it. She was teaching Nie mengshuang in her room.


    Shi Meicheng is preparing lunch in the kitchen. Nie menghuai, who finished the exam only yesterday, heard it.


    At the moment of opening the door, Nie menghuai felt that his body seemed to be penetrated by something invisible but very cold, which made him beat a soul.

 Chapter 578

    Yang Qiwei recognized the boy who opened the door. His mellow voice came, "Oh, menghuai, the fourth middle school has a holiday so early this year? Even the fourth middle school has a holiday. It seems that all the middle schools in our city have a holiday."


    No. 4 middle school, a famous make-up school in Anyang City, has a late holiday and an early start.


    Nie menghuai saw Yang Qiwei, his thin and serious face showed a deep smile, "long time no see, uncle Yang."


    Because of Shi Meicheng''s divorce case, Nie menghuai has come and gone with Yang Qiwei many times. He respects Yang Qiwei very much. Without Yang Qiwei, Shi Meicheng is very likely to have no successful divorce up to now.


    Lu Zhian''s cold and cold eyes were quietly put away with the sound of "menghuai". It turned out that it was Nie menghuai, my sister-in-law''s son. He... Cough... Almost misunderstood.


    I thought that as soon as the emperor penguin moved here, a boy came up.


    Just now he walked through the community. There were quite a lot of students in our school, and Shi Ning had a high probability of meeting them.


    When Meicheng is busy in the kitchen, she hears the news. She is still holding a spoon in her hand, tied around the dishes, and comes out with the smell of vegetables. "Menghuai, who''s here?"


    "Mom, uncle Yang is coming." Nie menghuai raised his voice slightly. Shi Meicheng took one step and two steps. He saw Yang Qiwei and Lu Zhian''s uncles and nephews, with a deep smile on his face. "Classmate Yang, know an, come on, come on, please sit down."


    He also said to Nie menghuai, "menghuai, let your sister come out. She is friends with Zhian."


    Shi Ning in the room had heard the news. She was just explaining Nie mengshuang''s wrong question. She only needed two steps to analyze it all, so she didn''t get up immediately.


    When Nie menghuai came and knocked on the door, she just finished her explanation.


    When the two sisters walked out of the room, Lu Zhian''s eyes fell on Shi Ning''s face for the first time. She looked ruddy, smiled at the corners of her eyes, and smiled softly in her moist black eyes.


    She gets along well with her sister-in-law''s family and is much happier than when she was at home.


    When Yang Qiwei saw Shi Ning, his laughter was bigger than before. "Little fat bird, uncle Yang congratulated you! Congratulations! You''ve got what you want! Double material first!"


    "The middle school entrance examination is the first in the whole province, with a total score of 747; the first grade in the second phase of the junior high school entrance examination! Well, you little fat bird, come and tell Uncle Yang, how many surprises have not come out?"


    "Two exams are good enough. As a result, you can still win the first, which is even worse! Zhian told me that he might not have such a good result if he played."


    "Do you know how many people outside are looking for you and how many people see you? You have become a celebrity in Anyang City."


    Yang Qiwei doesn''t exaggerate at all. At present, many people outside are really looking for Shi Ning and asking where Shi Ning lives. They all want to come to the door and feel the joy of the champion.


    Ning was not surprised when she was able to get the first grade in the second year of junior high school. She was slightly surprised by the results of the middle school entrance examination. She got 747 points for the total score of 750 points, which should be three points deducted from the composition.


    The total score is ten more than estimated. Well, this score is enough for her to skip the third grade.


    Shi Ning 1 only thought that her current total score could successfully study in senior three, but Nie mengshuang was stunned by Shi Ning''s total score.


    Total 747 points, sister 747 points, my God!!


    "Sister!" Nie mengshuang''s voice came from the living room. Then, Shi Ning was hugged by Nie mengshuang. Her ears were her stone breaking surprise screams, "ah, sister! Sister! Why are you so powerful! Double material first!! both sides are first! Sister, you are so powerful! I admire you, I admire you!"

 Chapter 579

    There is a little girl at home. Shi Ning keeps a reserved smiling face and raises his hand to pat her on the back. "Good, there are guests. Be reserved. Come on, let''s sit and talk."


    Fortunately, she had some identity and approached the little fan who suddenly jumped into her arms.


    What a child, happier than her boss.


    Nie mengshuang was as excited as drinking a large bottle of wine. Her face turned red. She stood in Shi Ning''s arms and cheered at her own mother, "Mom, mom, do you hear me! I''m the first on both sides! The number one in the high school entrance examination! Mom, mom, mom!"


    The inner joy was like a spring gushing out, and her happy voice was all over the house.


    Shi Meicheng didn''t hear it. He was so happy that he didn''t know what to say on the sofa.


    The provincial champion in the middle school entrance examination... The first in the whole province, the whole province!!


    With so many candidates in the province, her niece Shi Ning won the first place!


    And her second grade is also the first... Ning Ning is too proud, too proud!


    Nie menghuai came out of the kitchen with two cups of freshly brewed hot tea in his hand. Nie menghuai turned his head and said excitedly to his own brother: "brother, brother, do you hear me? Do you hear me! Sister is the first in the province."


    "You stand up and talk, don''t jump." Shi Ning, afraid that she was excited, rushed directly to Nie menghuai, grabbed her, and pushed her into the sofa.


    Nie menghuai looked at his sister, whose character had changed greatly in just a few days. His expression was a little serious and said, "didn''t you hear what my sister said? Do a good job and don''t move."


    Nie mengshuang was always afraid of his eldest brother. When he said it so seriously, he immediately sat down and didn''t dare to jump around, but he still had uncontrollable joy on his face.


    "Uncle Yang, please drink tea." Nie menghuai knew Yang Qiwei. The reason why his mother was able to divorce smoothly was the help of Uncle Yang and aunt Yang. He always kept this kindness in mind.


    Yang Qiwei took the hot tea, smiled and said to the boy in front of him who was very ambitious. His facial features and Shi Ning also looked like Xiao: "young man, you are much more energetic some time ago. It seems that you get along well with your sister Shi Ning."


    "Ning Ning is very good, very, very good." Nie menghuai said very seriously and handed another cup of hot tea to Lu Zhian, "it''s hard."


    During the tea delivery, Nie menghuai''s eyes gently flashed over Lu Jian''s face, and there was a dark color in the depths of his eyes. After uncle Yang''s nephew entered the house, he rarely looked away from his sister, Shi Ning. He was not disgusting, but soft and calm, giving him a feeling... A feeling that Ning Ning was held in the palm of his hand.


    Ning Ning is also very strange, very calm to accept his sight, not at all.


    Lu Shian got up slightly and took the hot tea. He politely said "thank you", holding the hot tea for Nie menghuai to look at.


    His calm made Nie menghuai feel embarrassed to look at him too much. He turned his head and listened to Yang Qiwei and Shi Ning quietly.


    "Little fat bird, you have to be prepared. According to my first-hand news, people from the province and the city have come to interview you. You should be a little prepared. Don''t face the media and don''t know what to say."


    Yang Qiwei''s news is absolutely true and reliable. As soon as Shi Ning heard it, he suddenly felt that the first two were big and sighed, "Uncle Yang, can I go out and hide?"


    "If you avoid the first day of junior high school, can you avoid the fifteenth day? Admit your fate, little fat bird. You shocked the whole southern province this time. You can''t hide, but I can accompany you and give you courage."

 Chapter 580

    The future nephew''s granddaughter-in-law is getting better and better now, and more and more people will pay attention to her. Then there may be more and more nephew''s love enemies. While there are no strong love enemies, let him show his face. Alas, his uncle is really well intentioned!


    For the future of his nephew Lu Baoan, Yang Qiwei also broke his heart.


    Nie menghuai now tasted something unusual. His eyes returned to Lu Zhian again, and he had been looking at it for some time.


    Uncle Yang''s nephew... Likes his sister Ning!


    Suddenly, his eyes were no longer calm. Nie menghuai, who sounded the alarm "Wuwu" in his heart, tightened his whole body. After staring at Lu Shian, he said to Yang Qiwei: "Uncle Yang, thank you for your concern for Ning Ning. If the media came, I will accompany Ning Ning."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Qiwei gave Lu Zhian a look of "you are so poor". Tut tut Tut, little fat bird will be covered by his brother in the future. Smelly boy, your first difficulty is coming.


    Lu Shian was very calm, his eyes were gentle, looked at Shi Ning, and said softly, "my uncle is a little alarmist. The school will not arrange too many multimedia interviews with you, no more than three."


    He opened his mouth here, and Nie menghuai''s eyes fell on him more tightly.


    Now he can be 100% sure that uncle Yang''s nephew likes Ning!!


    Lu Shian calmly accepted Nie menghuai''s gaze without any panic.


    "I won''t ask you tricky questions, but mainly ask you how to learn, how to manage yourself and other similar questions..."


    Lu Zhian has some experience in the interview, because he has also been interviewed by the media.


    Shi Ning is not afraid to interview. She is too troublesome. "If there is really no way to escape, it can only be faced. I should contact the school and ask principal Guan how to arrange it?"


    As soon as he finished, there was a knock on the door. Shi Ning''s eyelids jumped and looked at Lu Jian. No... it''s coming!


    Nie menghuai also looked at Lu Shian, and then he got up, "I''ll open the door."


    Sister-in-law Shi Meicheng holds Shi Ning''s hand, media and interviews... These are too far away from her. Even listening to her is very difficult. Although the sound of knocking on the door makes her feel a little flustered, she is more worried about whether Shi Ning will panic and be afraid. Therefore, she holds Shi Ning''s hand at the first time and whispers, "don''t be afraid, there is an aunt."


    Shi Ning saw that her sister-in-law was very nervous and comforted her by saying, "I''m not afraid. It''s just an interview when I really came." however, it may not be the media. Only Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan know where she lives.


    Is it Xi Qinghuan?


    The door opened again, and the voice of President Guan floated into Shi Ning''s ear. "Excuse me, is this Shi Ning''s home? I''m president Guan of Anyang middle school. I have something to find Shi Ning."


    Lu Shian didn''t find it. Finally, President Guan learned where Shi Ning lived through Xi Qinghuan.


    There are also director Xu and teacher Deng at any time.


    When principal Guan came in and saw Lu Zhian, he turned to Director Xu and said, "after going back, you have to criticize him. He came to report, but he didn''t take us. Did he rely on his familiarity with Shi Ning?"


    Otherwise?


    It''s just because you''re Shi Ning''s boyfriend!


    Director Xu said with a straight face that he would look for an opportunity to criticize Lu Shian after returning to school.


    Because principal Guan, director Xu and teacher Deng didn''t come over for lunch, Lu Zhian and Yang Qiwei also didn''t have lunch. Shi Meicheng simply took this opportunity to have a casual meal at home and thank everyone for their help to Shi Ning.

 Chapter 581

    Nie mengshuang and Nie menghuai started the fight. Chef Shi Meicheng and Shi Ning, who offered help many times, were pushed out of the kitchen by Shi Meicheng and asked her to talk with the teachers and leaders.


    Although the lunch was not used until 1:30, the guests enjoyed it.


    At the dinner table, Lu Shian saw her sister-in-law, Shi Meicheng, bringing dishes to Shi Ning from time to time, while Nie menghuai warned himself from time to time with his eyes, and Nie mengshuang stuck to Shi Ning. When he saw the rising smile on Shi Ning''s face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This home is Shi Ning''s real home.


    The emperor penguin who was driven out of the house has a real home. The smile on her face is deeply imprinted in her eyes. When she smiles, he laughs


    Nie menghuai secretly tightened his chopsticks and planned to talk to Shi Ning after the guests left, so as to keep his sister away from the guy who has an unreasonable desire for her!


    Poor Lu Xueshen, how could he avoid Shi Ning in the past? Now he is so pitiful. On the long way of chasing his wife, he added a big brother to block it.


    Outside, the news about Shi Ning became more and more popular. The families of Shi Ning''s six younger brothers also knew all of them, and all of them were frightened by Shi Ning''s achievements.


    Ms. Mao Jinjin took her son Huang Mao''s hand and said earnestly, "son, our family is lucky. It''s up to you whether you can help Lao Huang wash the copper smell!"


    She and her husband Huang fufu have no culture. Now, they have special confidence in Huang Mao. With their eldest sister around, their son must be a cultural man!


    The situation of Qi Ziang, song Xiaoqing, Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing is similar to that of the Huangmao family. When they know Shi Ning''s achievements, the adults of the four families are stupid.


    In two exams, I won the first in both, and one was the first in the province.


    Looking at their own children crying in the living room, the parents couldn''t help shouting "big sister, great power".


    It was so powerful that it shocked the whole province.


    In the province, the teachers and students of all middle schools also discussed Shi Ning. A student of the 18th tier finished the second grade and the third grade in 120 minutes. He was the first in the province in the HKCEE and the first in grade in the second grade. His strength was beyond the reach of his classmates in middle schools in the province!


    Such students should really study in the province. The teaching resources in the province are stronger than those in Anyang City. If she comes to a key middle school in the provincial capital to study in high school, Huada and Xidu can be escorted directly!


    Those world-class schools abroad may also be admitted!


    During the discussion, it was learned that the principal of the provincial experimental middle school personally took the head teacher of the experimental class to Anyang City by train. The leaders of each school: "


    Provincial Experimental Middle School adheres to the customary style of "weeds" everywhere!


    The headmaster of Anyang middle school should not know about it. Alas, for the sake of training such a powerful student, let them tell him.


    Principal Guan received a call and learned that the principal of Liansheng experimental middle school came to find Shi Ning in person. Principal Guan smiled at director Xu and said, "I''m a little worried that the principal will suffer from heatstroke."


    Let''s see how they find Shi Ning!


    Shi Ning didn''t find it, but Shi family was found. The most painful thing in the world is that you don''t want the person who lives well to come to you every day to tell you how well that person lives.


    When I heard it twice, I breathed back to the distortion of my facial features.


    Shi Liushan, however, had left Anyang City. The family of four took the train at 4 p.m. that day and hurried back to the coastal city.


    For fear that if she took a step late, she would be exposed and blamed. Most importantly, Cheng Sitong didn''t want to take care of the old lady who had a slight concussion. She simply went back to the coastal city in advance.

 Chapter 582

    Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong decided to go back to the coast temporarily. According to the original plan, Shi Liushan had to stay in Anyang for about half a month. When the old lady''s diagnosis came out, Cheng Sitong immediately thought of going back to the coast.


    It was Shi Ning who really made the couple decide to leave early.


    Because they can hear the name "Shi Ning" in the hospital!


    The doctor is talking about Shi Ning and the nurse is talking about Shi Ning. What Cheng Sitong can''t accept is that she can still hear Shi Ning''s name when she passes through the hall.


    For a time, Shi Ning''s name was as pervasive as air, and her name could be heard everywhere.


    Seeing this, Shi Liushan immediately decided to go back to the coast first. The two husband and wife took Shi Weishan and Liu Yunlan aside. The two families didn''t know how to discuss. Shi Weishan and his wife agreed to leave with their brother, while the old lady was taken care of by them.


    The old lady was still lying in the hospital. Shi Liushan took Cheng Sitong back to the old alley to pack up and leave. Cheng Yiyu didn''t have a hospital. He took his brother Shi Xin at home. Seeing that his parents suddenly said they wanted to go back to the coast, he thought something big had happened along the coast, so he hurried to pack up.


    Shi Ke also wants to use Cheng Yiyu to deal with Shi Ning. Even if Cheng Yiyu goes back to the coast in advance, it''s no use for her to ask her to stay for several times. She can only watch Cheng Yiyu leave.


    Not long after the family of four left, Liu Yunlan hurried home to pick up some personal daily necessities for the old lady''s hospitalization. The first wave of guests came to find Shi Ning and officially came to the door.


    Liu Yunlan, who took money and disaster relief, told the visitors that Shi Ning didn''t live at home during the summer vacation and went to relatives'' homes. It''s unclear when he will come back.


    Liu Yunlan took people''s money to eliminate the disaster and collected the 10000 yuan left by Shi Liushan. Liu Yunlan carefully covered up Shi Liushan and advised the first wave of admiring guests.


    When listening to the constant praise of visitors, Shi Ning almost blew his lungs.


    Then another wave of guests came and asked about Shi Ning.


    When she learned that Shi Ning had gone to relatives, a guest who specially brought her children asked if she could give her a book or pen Shi Ning had read and asked her to bring it back with Wenqu star''s talent. It was only a millimeter away from the gas explosion.


    At this moment, Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong just boarded the train and left Anyang.


    Liu Yunlan was worried that someone would come to find Shi Ning, but her daughter couldn''t cope. She said something she shouldn''t say. She simply locked the door and took it to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, Liu Yunlan repeatedly told Shi Ning not to talk about Shi Ning outside, let alone Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong.


    At that time, she was always afraid of Liu Yunlan. When she heard the speech, even if she was no longer willing, she could only nod her head and promise. Liu Yunlan couldn''t see her daughter''s unwillingness. Her eyes glanced faintly, and there was a trace of shallow dislike passing through the depths.


    "You make trouble at home, but you only make embarrassment at home. But when you go outside, you can think of embarrassment yourself. Don''t bother me, your father and your brother."


    Liu Yunlan didn''t have the patience to have a daughter as before. If something happened, it pierced her heart like a thorn, which made her disappointed.


    The people of the time family are really all unfamiliar white eyed wolves.


    And her daughter, Shi Ke, is one of them.


    Even my mother dares to calculate for herself.


    She has been holding her tail recently. She knows why her mother is so cold to herself, not because she didn''t tell her 80000 yuan in advance.

 Chapter 583

    If you let her choose again, she still chooses to hide!


    It''s what her good mother once taught herself.


    When I lowered my head, I did not dare to fight. I went to the hospital to take care of the old lady who had to stay in hospital for a week.


    When I got to the hospital, I heard Shi Ning''s name again. Someone came to me at home to praise Shi Ning. I thought it would be better when I got to the hospital. I didn''t know it was a big mistake!


    "Shi Ning, from class 29, junior high school in the city, knows, knows, how can I not know. A relative''s child and she had an examination room. When he came back, he told the adult that Shi Ning worked quickly, came half an hour late for the math exam, and handed in the paper 20 minutes in advance. Tut, my aunt is too powerful. My child doesn''t have enough time to take one exam, and she can take two!"


    "When such a promising child comes out of the family, parents go out with a bright face."


    "No, I want to have such a child. She wants stars and moon in the sky. I''ll try to pick them off for her."


    It was time to pass through a ward. The voice of discussion from the ward was an undisguised envy that Shi Ning''s parents had given birth to such a smart child.


    I really want to rush over and tell them what the truth is.


    No one in the family likes Shi Ning at all. Everyone hates Shi Ning. In addition, her mother died early, and her father directly drove her out of the house and cut off the father daughter relationship!


    She is like a waste product that is not wanted and abandoned by the whole family. No family likes her and loves her!


    Not at all!


    The voice of the ward was like a huge net, which could be caught layer by layer. She was trapped in the net. The more she struggled, the more she was bound.


    Breathing became more and more difficult. She was trapped in the net, fell into the water and fell towards the underwater abyss. She felt that she was about to suffocate.


    Hold the wall with one hand. When the eyes are dark, you can stabilize your body, bend down, cover your chest with the other hand, and gasp


    Liu Yunlan stopped and looked at his daughter coldly. "Shi Ke, stand in front of the mirror and take a good look at yourself and ask yourself what qualifications you have to compete with Shi Ning?"


    "Mom taught you to be honest when you can''t compare and look for opportunities to stand up again. She also taught you that your biggest enemy is not Shi Ning, but yourself."


    "Look at yourself. Shi Ning has been working hard, but two months is far more than you, and you. What have you done besides jealousy?"


    "The only thing you have done is to help others bully my mother. Shi Ke, what do you compare with Shi Ning now?"


    In the past, how hard Liu Yunlan taught, how cruel it is now. At this moment, Shi Ke was no longer the obedient daughter in her eyes, but a white eyed wolf who didn''t even recognize her own mother.


    She doesn''t need an unfamiliar white eyed wolf, a white eyed wolf calculated by her mother.


    Shi has been said to squat and sob by her own mother. She can''t compare with Shi Ning? Where can she compare with Shi Ning?


    It''s not that she can''t compare with Shi Ning, but that her parents are too incompetent to provide her with a better life!


    If her parents could be as powerful as her uncle and aunt and have the ability to spend a lot of money to cultivate her, would she be better than Shi Ning?


    She will trample Shi Ning and Cheng Yiyu under her feet. She can only look up to her all her life!

 Chapter 584

    These words can''t be said when they are, but dare to think silently, read and hate in my heart. She can''t say that she can''t resist too much when she still needs to rely on her parents to survive.


    Holding her knees, she seemed to endure great grief and cry. A patient passed by and looked at the sad crying girl with pity. She couldn''t help sighing gently.


    Crying like this, it should be the death of relatives.


    Liu Yunlan left when she squatted down. She said she was cold-blooded. She was an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. She asked her to look at herself in the mirror. In fact, she should look at the mirror.


    Children are the reflection of their parents. From their children, we can see the shadow of their parents. Shike is actually the complex of shiweishan couple. From Shike, we can see shiweishan''s selfishness and Liu Yunlan''s cold-blooded, but they all think they are very good.


    The whole family is like this. No one is qualified to say who is bad.


    When the old lady learned that Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong had returned to the coastal city, her head was still dizzy. She began to scold again. She scolded Shi Liushan for being unfilial, Cheng Sitong for being shameless, and repeated dirty words without repetition, which made the patients in the same ward stunned.


    The old man was rude, and it was too late to bear it. As a result, after Yan Luhe came, the two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law scolded together. Liu Yun had seen that the patients and family members in the same ward were dissatisfied. Yan Luhe helped the old lady swear, and she made a gift and apology in the ward.


    In this way, it is more reflected that Yan Luhe is vulgar, and Liu Yunlan is generally gentle.


    When he did, he followed Liu Yunlan''s example and apologized to others. He even went to the next ward to apologize. He gained a good reputation.


    The name range is limited to adjacent wards.


    Shi Ke here is still working hard to win a good name for herself, trying to prove to Liu Yunlan who hit her that she is no worse than Shi Ning. As long as she works hard, she can also win praise.


    Over there, Ning is asking Nie menghuai when he goes out.


    Nie menghuai thought about chatting with Shi Ning as soon as possible after lunch. He was frightened by Lu Shian''s eyes when he talked to Shi Ning every time.


    Although he is a student of No. 4 middle school, Lu Zhian''s name is also widely spread in No. 4 middle school. Lu Zhian he saw today is completely different from the rumored Lu Zhian.


    Boys mentioned Lu Zhian''s topic around his achievements, while girls mentioned Lu Zhian. What they said most was how Lu Zhian didn''t talk to girls, didn''t communicate with girls, and how cold he was to girls. I''m afraid he was a learning God destined to be lonely and old for life.


    But today!


    Nie menghuai finally realized what rumors are wrong.


    Don''t take the initiative to talk to girls?


    Oh!


    At home today, did he talk less to his sister?


    Not with girls?


    Oh!


    At home today, he asked his sister out to play in front of adults!


    How indifferent to girls!


    Oh!


    bullshit!


    Be gentle to her sister as much as you want. When she sits on the sofa and wants to adjust her position, he can immediately pass the pillow that cushions her waist!


    As long as you are not blind, you can see that he is interested in Ning Ning. He doesn''t know how to restrain in front of his big brother. If there were no adults present, he would want to drive people away.


    How old is Ningcai? Fourteen! Refuse puppy love!


    He didn''t understand why one or two of principal Guan, teaching director and head teacher seemed to be blindfolded. He didn''t see that Lu Zhian was interested in his sister Ning!

 Chapter 585

    Isn''t director Xu of Anyang middle school the famous "terminator of puppy love"?


    Today, he had serious doubts, and even once doubted whether director Xu was short-sighted and did not wear glasses.


    Nie menghuai, who didn''t know the inside story, kept a close eye on Lu Zhian. Lu Zhian sat at home for a few hours, and he was vigilant for a few hours.


    Two times on the way, Shi Ning was ready to sit next to Lu Zhian and say a few words. Nie menghuai pulled them away with an excuse, resolutely refused to give them a chance to sit together, and decided to have a good chat with Shi Ning after seeing off the guests.


    What he didn''t know was that because he opened Shi Ning twice, Yang Qiwei didn''t show mercy when he came home and laughed at Lu Zhian.


    I don''t know: Director Xu is very pleased with his actions. Finally, someone is in the same camp with him.


    After the guests left, Nie menghuai didn''t immediately ask shi Ning. Until dinner, Shi Ning was ready to take Nie menghuai out to play "Parkour". Nie menghuai proposed to go with him and mentioned Lu Zhian on the way.


    Shi Ning didn''t hide Nie menghuai. He was as magnanimous as Lu Shian, but embarrassed the questioner.


    She said with a smile: "yes, he is a little interested in me. He is a very good person. I have a lot in common with him. A topic can resonate."


    "Learning, life or some professional topics can get to each other''s points, and they can talk happily every time they meet."


    Nie menghuai: "..." so, do they like each other?


    Do you still need advice?


    It''s clearly a love affair!


    Puppy love... Puppy love... Is he a little late? Ning Ning has already fallen in love with Lu Xueshen?


    Still... Still fall in love in front of the headmaster, teaching director and head teacher?


    "I can''t say I don''t like him at all, but I''m still considering it for various reasons in the past. Anyway, he and I are young, so we don''t have to hurry to confirm the relationship. At present, it''s also very easy to communicate as friends."


    Shi Ning confessed that he even liked Lu Zhian. Nie menghuai wanted to remind her to stay away from Lu Zhian, but now smell the speech... Where is it necessary to remind.


    If we were not young, we would have been together long ago... This is the information Nie menghuai collected from what Shi Ning said. Fortunately, my sister knows that she is too young to fall in love early! Lucky, lucky! If Lu Xueshen doesn''t succeed, he will spoil his sister!


    Although there was no puppy love, there was no need to say what he wanted to say at home. Relieved, Nie menghuai said to Shi Ning, "Lu Shian is also very famous in our fourth middle school and has won many competition awards. The most famous is that his physics competition in the second year of junior high school beat the players in Canada and America, cried bitterly, became famous in the first World War and became a hero in the hearts of many players."


    He was also a hero in his heart. When he asked about the competition, he was originally one of them, but because of Nie Daxin... He didn''t have a peer and missed Lu Zhian. With one person''s strength, he tried his best to crush the players in Canada and the United States.


    Shi Ning knew little about Lu Shian''s previous affairs and said with a smile: "he didn''t mention the previous affairs in front of me. Neither he nor I like to mention the previous affairs. We prefer to discuss the future and the goals we want to achieve next."


    The past belongs to the past tense, which is the scenery that has been passed. You can recall it occasionally, but you don''t need to mention it too much. At present, the most important thing is to look ahead.


    The road ahead is an unparalleled Road, or surging clouds, thunder and lightning, or natural graben. It is dangerous and full of hope. She prefers to conquer the future than recalling the past.

 Chapter 586

    Born into a family of "one door and three generals", Shi Ning has fearless blood in his bones. This is the blood given by the big family of Shi family. It originates from the family, immerses in bone and blood, integrates into the soul, and has an unchangeable goal until his life disappears.


    Lu Zhian has the same blood nature as Shi Ning. The difference is that Shi Ning belongs to the external type, but he belongs to the introverted type. When the two people are together, each resonance can make them feel very happy, and the more they can talk together.


    Nie menghuai had no way to realize what fun the resonance said by Ning at that time. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking, "is there any pressure to get along with him?"


    The students who got the best grades in the class and kept the first place in the grade had a short time with Lu Zhian when they took part in the competition together. When they returned to school, they told them that there was a lot of pressure to get along with Lu Zhian. They were afraid that they would drag him back and affect the whole group.


    Each of his classmates is a softhearted Xueba who keeps the first grade and has excellent comprehensive conditions. He won competition awards large and small.


    Such powerful students say that there is pressure to get along with Lu Zhian. He can''t imagine how to resolve these pressures with his sister.


    Nie mengshuang, who had been listening silently, felt that his brother asked a very stupid question and whispered, "brother, are you stupid. Lu Xueshen likes my sister, how can he put pressure on my sister?"


    "I think he''s under pressure! My sister only likes him a little. I can see the way he looks at my sister..."


    Before he finished, Shi Ning flicked his forehead, "children, listen carefully and don''t think about it."


    Nie menghuai also looked flat and said, "don''t talk, listen!"


    "Hum! I asked silly questions myself, but I''m not allowed to say it?" Nie mengshuang made a grimace, took Shi Ning''s arm, and showed a small expression of pride that she had everything. "Sister, don''t talk to my brother. He doesn''t understand anything. It''s good to persuade you not to fall in love early. I think Lu Xueshen is very good and can match my sister."


    Nie menghuai just wanted to persuade Shi Ning not to have puppy love, but he was embarrassed to say the word "puppy love" and was exposed by Nie mengshuang. When he was young and mature, he made a big red face and stared at Nie mengshuang, "do you deserve it or not, talk nonsense and go back and punish me."


    "Hum! I didn''t tell you." Nie mengshuang shook his head and raised his chin. There was no fear of meeting for the first time between his eyebrows. The whole person showed the flying look of the little girl because of the action of raising his chin.


    Even holding his finger, he said, "I study well, look good, have a good temper, be gentle to my sister, and don''t have contact with other girls. The most important thing is that my sister also has a little favor with him and is happy with each other!"


    Nie menghuai wanted to say a few more words about her. It can be seen that her timid sister rarely has a charming side, so she couldn''t bear to say it again.


    Shi Ning won''t even talk about her. The little girl should be in high spirits!


    Until Nie mengshuang finished, Shi Ning said, "why should there be pressure? I''m no worse than him. Brother, you don''t have to worry about my puppy love. I won''t hide it from you when I really want to puppy love one day."


    Nie menghuai''s serious face, "if you can''t have puppy love, try not to have puppy love. Puppy love is not good!"


    Nie mengshuang''s response was quite different. She stared around. She gave a long "wow" sound, shocked and worshipped, "sister, you''re so cool! Are you in love with Lu Xueshen?"

 Chapter 587

    Nie mengshuang is a soft waxy and honest man. He looks soft and waxy. He doesn''t fight or rob. Although he is timid, he doesn''t have inferiority complex. He speaks beautifully and has a childlike voice. His watery apricot eyes prefer to look at her every time. They have the interest of teasing her.


    Shi Ning smiled and said, "well... I''ll tell you when I fall in love."


    "Well, well, sister, let me tell you, Lu Xueshen is very famous in our fourth middle school. Many boys and girls worship him, and many girls go to the city middle school to see him. Ah, my brother also worships Lu Xueshen."


    "Nie mengshuang, shut up!" the reddened boy scolded his sister.


    "Hum, this is a fact. I told my sister, but I didn''t tell anyone. Sister, my brother..."


    "Nie mengshuang, do you want to fight?"


    "Elder sister, elder brother wants to hit me, help me quickly."


    Shi Ning''s laughter was clear and crisp: "brother, do you want to fight? Do you want to fight alone? You shouldn''t have fought before. You can compete without waiting? Brother, you''re too thin, like a walking bamboo pole. Just grow stronger, and more girls will like you."


    Shi Ning is more funny than Nie menghuai, and what she said is true. Nie menghuai is really too thin. Being stronger will make her facial features more exquisite.


    Nie menghuai, who was jointly dealt with by his two sisters, had a headache. "Shi Ning! Shut up! Nie menghuai, how many bad words have you said at home these two days!"


    "If you can''t make a noise, shut up with my sister. Brother, why are you so naive! I didn''t speak ill of you. I''ll tell my sister how many love letters you received! And I''ll tell you. You can''t say it, and you can''t beat me. My sister is very powerful! I''ll scare you to death later!"


    As a little fan sister of shining, she must be powerful at Amway shining all the time. Fortunately, they are sisters. Otherwise, shining must accept another little brother.


    Nie menghuai knew that Shi Ning would fight. The eldest sister of class 9, grade 2, Anyang middle school, is also slightly famous in No. 4 middle school.


    He thought the fight was that you kicked me, I kicked you, you hit me, I hit you. Soon, Nie menghuai knew he was wrong.


    The fights he thought and his sister said were one on the ground, one on the ground, one on the side and one on the side!


    "Most ordinary fights are messy and disorganized. In real fights, we can call them" fighting ". His moves are simple but fierce. He can often knock the other party down without any defense, or quickly knock the other party down in the process of fighting, so as to confirm his safety."


    "Just like now..." Shi Ning said quickly and grabbed Nie menghuai''s wrist as fast as lightning. Nie menghuai only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When he opened his eyes again, he had been knocked down by Shi Ning.


    Nearby, Nie mengshuang saw pink hearts in his eyes, "sister, sister, sister! It''s so cool, ah, ah, so cool! Brother, you''re like noodles in front of sister, ha ha, ha ha..."


    From the cheers of the little fans, as for whether her big brother fell or not, the little fans didn''t think about the "injury" at all. They only looked at the "cool little sister" she admired.


    It''s so cool and handsome, especially when she put down her brother. She was fascinated by the cold energy accumulated between her eyebrows and eyes.


    It''s normal for Lu Xueshen to like her sister!


    Lu Xueshen is not only a handsome, cool and good-looking sister who can read, but also many people!

 Chapter 588

    Lying on the ground, Nie menghuai didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Up to now, he didn''t react. How could he be put down by Shi Ning? He only knew that he was still listening to her one second ago, and the next second the whole person had been lying on the ground.


    Shi Ning stooped slightly, stretched out his hand, smiled and asked his stunned cousin, "brother, can you get up by yourself? I shouldn''t be hurt. I didn''t use my best."


    "..." Nie menghuai blinked his eyes, and he smiled bitterly, "you haven''t tried your best, but I''ve lost my mind."


    Fight... How can a girl fight?


    With both hands on the gravel ground, Nie mengshuang quickly patted the fine sand on his back and said excitedly, "brother, are you surprised? I told you, I was surprised when I saw it, but my sister only half fell me, not like you."


    Nie menghuai patted clean the sand on his body, looked at his cousin standing in front of him with picturesque eyebrows and eyes like stars, and sighed, "are you fighting for fighting, especially to learn fighting?"


    "Protect yourself! Sister says it''s protect yourself!" Nie mengshuang was dissatisfied before Shi Ning spoke. "I can''t speak at all. I''m angry when I listen."


    Nie mengshuang is actually afraid of being angry.


    Nie menghuai soon realized that he had said something wrong and quickly explained, "Ning Ning, I don''t mean anything else, but you really surprised me. I saw this in reality for the first time..."


    He gesticulated with some interest in his face.


    Boys are interested in all this.


    Shi Ning has always believed that no matter boys or girls, they should learn a few moves to prevent themselves and protect themselves.


    Seeing that Nie menghuai was a little interested, he took the opportunity to ask him if he was willing to learn some moves. Nie menghuai was very happy and nodded: "I want to be early..."


    The voice suddenly stopped, and the thin face with a faded smile had a haze.


    Nie mengshuang was not as lively as she had just been. She bit her lower lip, lowered her head, twisted her clothes with her fingers, and some bad memories appeared in my mind.


    My brother will have learned to fight early, so my mother will not be hit by my father one punch after another. My brother will stand up and stop my father and make my father dare not hit my mother again.


    The silence of the two brothers and sisters made Shi Ning''s eyes slightly cold, and she said, "it''s all over, and we''ll get better and better in the future."


    Shi Ning guessed why they were silent. He must have thought of Nie Daxin''s domestic violence against his sister-in-law.


    "Well, it will get better and better!" Nie menghuai smiled again on his thin face. They will get better and better, but they still have to be careful. His "good father" is a rogue and doesn''t know when he will entangle his mother again. He has to prepare in advance.


    When Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan arrived, they saw that Shi Ning was seriously teaching the two brothers and sisters to fight. His actions were brave, vigorous and flexible, focusing on attack.


    "She... She is..." Xi Qinghuan was shocked. He pushed the glasses frame with his slender fingers. The cold, thin and narrow peach blossom eyes opened slightly, "trained?"


    Lu Zhian said in a low voice, "well, during the period of weight loss, she learned from my uncle''s colleagues in the team. She has strong comprehension ability, coordinated limbs and sports talent, which is not difficult for her."


    i see.


    Xi Qinghuan, who nodded, was shocked and restrained a little. Fighting was no stranger to him. Up to now, he still insisted on self-defense, so he would rather do it. He could see whether it was professional or not.


    Weight loss can also learn to fight, she is also powerful, so she is now "both literate and martial arts"?

 Chapter 589

    Xi Qinghuan could see that Shi Ning had received professional training, but he didn''t see what kind of fighting Shi Ning was teaching his two brothers and sisters.


    Lu Zhian could see that there was a slight storm in his heart. Shi Ning''s fighting skill now taught his two brothers and sisters is not only the first fighting skill in the world, but also the most effective self-defense technology, which is mostly learned by special professional groups.


    He, who can be divided into special professional groups, knows this set of self-defense fighting very well.


    Shi Ning had seen the two. Lu Zhian was not surprised. He met the waste factory at about 6 p.m. in the afternoon. Xi Qinghuan was surprised when he appeared.


    He raised his hand, waved to them and said to the two brothers and sisters, "go on, I''ll talk to them."


    They?


    Who?


    The two brothers and sisters with their backs turned their heads together. Nie menghuai immediately froze at the corners of his mouth. Nie mengshuang smiled and waved to Shi Ning, "sister, go quickly. You don''t have to accompany us."


    Lu Xueshen really likes her sister.


    Nie menghuai had no way to stop him. He could only watch his sister walk towards another "bad idea" Lu Xueshen


    Not close to girls?!


    Yes, Lu Xueshen is not close to other girls, but likes to be close to his sister!


    Taking back his sight, Nie menghuai turned his weakness into power and repeated the actions taught by Shi Ning just now.


    "Brother, you''re too hard, and your muscles will hold hands..." Nie mengshuang, who doesn''t understand his brother''s mind, solemnly pointed out his mistakes and demonstrated them.


    Over there, Xi Qinghuan said rather quietly, "Congratulations, double material first, become famous in the first World War."


    It''s even more important than Lu Zhian''s ability to crush Canadian and American players.


    Shi Ning said with a smile, "I don''t need to say these polite words. I''m all for grade jumping. Why did you... Come together?" asked Lu Zhian.


    "He came to me. I''m going to find you." Lu Zhian explained simply, "I just met him. It''s better to come together."


    The conversation made Xi Qinghuan look cold. He regretted coming over!


    What I said just now is not polite. Congratulations from my heart. I just want to see how Shi Ning plays Parkour. He has seen it abroad. It''s very exciting and will make adrenaline soar all the way.


    Shi Ning had promised to teach Lu Zhian to play "Parkour", which has only been fulfilled today.


    "I want to see you play Parkour. I''m sorry. I came here without your consent." although I was despised, he did come here without saying a word in advance. I should apologize.


    Shi Ning was stunned by his sudden apology. "I thought you wanted to learn with him. I came to have a look."


    I don''t blame him for coming without a fight.


    It''s not a shady thing to play Parkour.


    Xi Qinghuan saw that he had misunderstood Shi Ning. When Junyan was stiff, he simply closed his mouth and didn''t speak. He didn''t know how to speak. He said more and made more mistakes.


    But then he didn''t regret coming together. He regretted that he would rather play "Parkour" when he didn''t see it early. It was so fierce that his heart almost jumped out!


    He can still stand and watch. Nie menghuai has been scared and can only stand. He can''t even stand.


    Heart, hanging to his throat and staring big eyes, even if a small flying insect flew into his eyes, he didn''t blink.


    "Brother, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, sister is really powerful, and I''ve really been more frightening than this!" Nie mengshuang, who has been frightened, can comfort her own brother now. Thinking about her a few days ago, no one comforted herself so much that she was scared to death and forced to live.

 Chapter 590

    The pale Nie menghuai saw the figure of rolling, jumping and climbing on the roof of the factory. The cold sweat on his back came out layer by layer. After a while, his back was all wet.


    In front of his forehead, there was sweat on his temples, jaw and neck. The whole man was so wet that he seemed to have just been salvaged from the water.


    He asked Nie mengshuang, "mengshuang, have you been with me these days? Has there been any accident in Ningning?" his voice was dry and tight, all frightened.


    "No, no, no accident at all. My sister told me that this is an extreme sport. Many people abroad can play it. We play less in China. I also want to learn..."


    Nie menghuai''s voice suddenly rose, "do you want to learn? You..." don''t want to die?!


    Sound a little, tight to a shiver.


    Nie mengshuang didn''t realize how amazing his decision was. He nodded and said seriously, "well, it can train my courage, so I want to try. I''ve been trying, not on the roof, but in another place."


    Beginners should first learn the basic movements well. "Running, jumping, propping, turning, climbing and pedaling" are basic skills. They practice step by step from low to high. When they practice Ning''s level, they can speak for at least two to three years. When they practiced Ning for two years, they began to practice on high buildings.


    Indeed, he could train his courage, but he was afraid of heights and didn''t dare to try. Nie menghuai swallowed his throat and eyes. The thin boy covered his heart and compressed his inner panic a little.


    Shi Ning didn''t "run" for a long time. She finished only one round trip. Standing beside the four people, she had sweat on her face, but her breath was very gentle. She smiled and asked, "isn''t it very exciting? When in danger, the chance to escape is much higher than that of ordinary people."


    The sight lingered over Lu Jian, and the smile on his mouth was a little deeper.


    Especially suitable for Lu Xueshen, Shi Ning added in his heart.


    Lu Shian handed over the towel Shi Ning had just put on the ground. His eyes were warm. He smiled and said, "it''s really exciting. It''s very suitable for me. Wipe my sweat."


    From her bright eyes, it can be seen that she really likes "Parkour". When referring to "Parkour", it is not only the bright light in her eyes, but also the light that makes people involuntarily attracted by her. Mountains, rivers and vast stars seem to be in her eyes.


    Such a time rather, let him how not to like, how not to love.


    Every time you get close to her, you like her very much. Every time you like her very much, you attract her and fall in love with her deeply.


    The girl he likes and loves is so excellent and fascinates him.


    Nearby Nie menghuai: "..." started again, he started again! Lu Xueshen, can''t you be a little reserved?!


    He stood by and was embarrassed!


    Shi Ning was used to his eyes. She took the towel and wiped her sweat while looking at Nie menghuai. She hasn''t asked yet. Nie menghuai, who has always been calm, kowtowed and said, "I can''t. I''m afraid of heights. I don''t play or not." even her hair is written with the word "refuse".


    Fear of heights?


    The more you are afraid of heights, the more you practice, but you can restrain your fear of heights. However... Brother''s fear of heights is not like ordinary fear of heights. The fear in his eyes is too deep, like leaving a deep psychological shadow.


    Shi Ning''s eyes slightly tightened a little, and then smiled and asked Xi Qinghuan, "what about you?"


    The first time he asked, he didn''t wait for an answer. He would rather see his eyes staring. He was also frightened when Xi Qinghuan said to Lu Zhian, "your good friend is scared. Please comfort him."


    Just looking back and forth scared him so much that he probably wouldn''t play.


    Xi Qinghuan is not frightened at all, but

 Chapter 591

    I''ve seen so many scenery, but I''m not against the smile when she raised her eyes


    Shi Ning raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile. For the second, such a bright smile as a star hit his eyes, and fell to his heart at a very fast speed, like a prairie fire. His heart beat "thump thump thump", which was very urgent and fast. Blood, hot and hot, burned his brain. There was only one sentence: too much scenery, but it was not as good as the smile when she raised her eyes.


    "Ah Huan..."


    A low clear voice passed through the fire and fell into the heart like cold rain. The prairie fire gradually disappeared. A blank brain finally recovered a trace of clearness. Xi Qinghuan raised his eyes and looked at his good friend who was talking to him.


    What did she say just now?


    "Are you afraid to learn and embarrassed to say?" Shi Ning wrapped the towel used to wipe sweat around his wrist, but he couldn''t let Lu Xueshen pass her a towel. Brother was scared and almost lost his eyes just now.


    Nie menghuai thought his emotions were well hidden. Who knows, Shi Ning has already seen through.


    The fire in his heart finally went out. In the heart of losing the raging fire, there was only the endless desolation. Xi Qinghuan took off his glasses, bowed his head, wiped the lens with the T-shirt pendulum, "well, I don''t dare to learn. I''ll just have a look."


    Xi Qinghuan, your... Trouble is coming.


    There is no bright color in the desolate heart, only the ash burning after the big fire, gently raised, and the heart cavity is full of gray color.


    He lowered his head to wipe the lens. Standing opposite him, Shi Ning could only see his excellent eye lines and the bridge of his handsome and straight nose.


    "You should teach him to know safety. It''s good to know safety." he looked up and saw that his nearsighted eyes were blurred with flowers because they didn''t bring eyes. It''s good that he kept a certain distance and won''t look again and make him lose his mind.


    Xi Qinghuan has peach blossom eyes. His eyes are small, but the lines are beautiful. Peach blossom eyes are naturally amorous. They are usually blocked by glasses and appear cold in the grid. Now when he takes his glasses, the coolness at the end of his eyes seems to be softened by the pulled sunset. They are sentimental and beautiful at the end of his eyes, which is tantalizing.


    Shi Ning''s heartstrings can''t be stirred. Lu Shian can sit still, and Xi Qinghuan, who is a little inferior in appearance, is even less likely to stir her.


    Taking a look, Shi Ning said, "you are short-sighted. It''s really not suitable to run with glasses."


    "HMM." Xi Qinghuan, whose heart beat slowly and steadily, put on his glasses again. He looked at Shi Ning a little wrong and said, "it''s more powerful and wonderful than what I''ve seen abroad. When you teach me about security, they can run together."


    In the dark, Lu Zhi, who rubbed his fingers slightly, took back his sight on his friend, smiled at Shi Ning and said, "it seems that only I can learn with you."


    No, no, I also learned with my sister... Nie mengshuang said a little in his heart and didn''t dare to say it.


    The two most famous figures in Anyang middle school all appeared today. She was a little nervous and didn''t dare to say too much.


    "Let''s test it first and see how you are. It shouldn''t be bad." Shi Ning ended the chat, got to the point, and then went on. It was almost dark.


    The test mainly depends on Lu Zhian''s reaction. 5000 meters is the basic requirement, and then divided into fast jogging. At the same time, when Lu Zhian is running, he would rather let him go around, jump and climb.


    "Go around two pegs and jump two..."


    "Climb... Jump..."


    The passwords were issued one by one. Lu Shian in the obstacle training ground completed one movement after another according to the password requirements. He was agile and vigorous. There was no difficulty in completing all the evaluations of Shi Ning.

 Chapter 592

    Nie menghuai: "..." it turns out that the gap between him and learning God is not only his achievements, but also his skills.


    Nie mengshuang: "..." sister, sister, sister, how is this different from her test two days ago? She only ran for one lap and turned a few laps with her hands around the column. How did Lu Xueshen test like this?


    Xi Qinghuan sat beside him and looked at the running figure in the training ground. His thin lips were tight all the time, and Junyan didn''t have any warm color. He was cold and filled with the words "strangers don''t get close" all over his body.


    Occasionally, his sight would be taken back from the figure running on the training ground. The peach eyes behind his thin glasses were slightly drooping. Through his clenched fists, he seemed to be preparing for the next eye lift.


    Qinglingling''s voice brushed by his ear. The direction of the sound source was the direction he had been restrained from looking straight. There stood a girl who suddenly didn''t dare to look at more.


    The smile with raised eyes, shining with light, seemed to come from thousands of stars, with bright eyebrows and eyes, converging with elegance.


    It was a smile, more like fire, which ignited his heart.


    It was laughter and destruction, but in an instant, he still hasn''t come out of the ash blazing.


    Fortunately, it was only a short time. Fortunately, it didn''t really fall completely. Fortunately... Everything can stop in time and break the road behind.


    Gently exhale a mouthful of turbid air. Xi Qinghuan slowly loosen his clenched fist. The heart destroyed by the "fire" gradually becomes calm, and gradually seems to return to the past, without waves, waves and any miscellaneous meaning.


    However, he still didn''t look at Shi Ning any more. He was afraid that he would look more and be confused again. It was not easy to calm his heart.


    Lu Shian, who finished the command, ran back from the front. Qingjun''s tall and straight posture was like the green bamboo seeing the sun after the fog. He was green and straight. He came from a distance with all the power to penetrate.


    Shi Ning looked at the returning figure, and his picturesque eyebrows and eyes had an undisguised appreciation.


    Lu Shian... Very good, very, very good, so good that you can see the power he brings every time. It''s not swaggering, not high-profile, quiet, but it''s very reassuring.


    "Elder sister, i... do I want to run like that just now?" Nie mengshuang stood behind Shi Ning and asked nervously, "can I prepare for a while first? I don''t dare."


    Shi Ning turned around and smiled at the little girl who didn''t know when to stand behind him. "No, you''re different from him. He has a base and can speed up the progress. You have to run well and run 5000 meters first."


    A good 5000 meter run is not like running on the playground, but fast and slow. In addition, some small obstacles, such as jumping off a platform about one meter high and jumping down three or four steps, are training personal reactions. Nie mengshuang, who has no foundation, needs to start from the most basic and improve his physical fitness first.


    Hearing the speech, Nie mengshuang was relieved. She patted herself on the chest and said happily for the rest of her life: "that''s great. Just now I was scared to death and thought I wanted to be like him."


    If she wants to run, jump and climb like Lu Xueshen, she will fall to the ground in a minute.


    Shi Ning''s mouth curved into a beautiful radian. His bright and clear black eyes were suffused with light water waves and joked with Nie mengshuang, "you are like flowers. I don''t dare to rush flowers immediately. I''ll practice you for a period of time first."

 Chapter 593

    In the face of Shi Ning''s jokes, Nie mengshuang was a little embarrassed. Sometimes she felt that she was too weak and should make herself stronger, but she didn''t know how to make herself stronger. She had to put all her mind on learning and protect herself by keeping a distance from her classmates.


    Now, with the help of her cousin, she can feel her change. She is no longer as easily afraid and shy as before.


    Clenched his fist, Nie Meng said firmly, "sister, I will work hard!"


    Shi Ning smiled until he raised his hand and rubbed Nie mengshuang''s head and melon seeds. "Well, my sister believes you will work hard and wait for your strong smile."


    The laughter came from the light, as if with a touch of coolness, which injected a trace of coolness into the summer evening. It brushed past my ears and fell into my heart. It was difficult to stop.


    Xi Qinghuan hurriedly closed his eyes and tried to drive away the cool laughter from his heart. The picture in his mind was like fireworks suddenly blooming from his heart. In just a few seconds, he exhausted his strength to calm his heart.


    In her heart is her laughter, in her mind... Is her jumping figure. In the warm orange sunset, her jumping figure comes from afar like a flying bird through the sunset with a handsome look that makes her heart tremble.


    The little girl was right. Shi Ning was really... Very handsome and cool at that time. He just looked at it and never looked away.


    Finally, the sight that had been escaping fell on the smiling figure. About three meters away, he was sitting and looked up at her standing on the edge of the platform. His eyes could clearly see the smile at the end of her eyes


    Her smile is not quite the same as that next to her. There is a kind of evil nature that can easily hook people. Her jaw was slightly raised, and there was pride in her reserve. It was not annoying pride, but very confident. It seemed that she would not be afraid of any difficulties.


    Not to mention her temperament, when she became thin, the first feeling she saw was not how beautiful she became, but her temperament made his eyes slightly coagulated.


    Very clean temperament, standing there as if in the same dust with the light, shielding the external disturbance, he only saw a straight silhouette, which was so clean.


    At that time, I stopped for one more look because of her temperament.


    And now I stop to take a look because of her wanton figure.


    Later, her smile broke into her eyes. At this point, the fire started to burn, and he was caught in it.


    One eye, two eyes, three eyes... But she looked at her three more eyes. Xi Qinghuan, who lowered his head, slowly closed his eyes and covered the bitterness spreading in his eyes. There was a sharp intention at the end of his eyes, showing that his side face was cold and lonely.


    A casual line of sight swept lightly. Suddenly, the line of sight was fixed. After a while, the fixed line of sight was a little surprised.


    Xi Qinghuan closed his eyes, opened his eyes, looked straight, and found the master who stayed on his face.


    Nie menghuai, Shi Ning''s cousin.


    The two men looked at each other. Nie menghuai''s suspicious sight gradually became dignified, and his eyebrows tightened slowly, as if... He found something.


    Xi Qinghuan knew that there was a trace of panic in his heart. His expression did not change. He remained indifferent and showed no difference. Finally, he nodded slightly, took back his sight very calmly and looked at his good friend running towards the high platform again.

 Chapter 594

    He took back his sight. Nie menghuai didn''t take it back until Lu Zhian jumped onto the platform with one hand.


    Although Xi Qinghuan was very cold just now, Nie menghuai, who always had a delicate mind, still looked different. Otherwise, he wouldn''t look surprised and look at him.


    Nie menghuai''s heart was almost scared out of his chest. He just... He was sure that he saw from Xi Qinghuan''s beautiful and exquisite face... That he had a good impression of his sister Shi Ning... Shi Ning.


    Swear, he really saw it!


    It''s a complex favor, with fear and escape... Because... Because of Lu Xueshen, he is afraid and wants to escape.


    Nie menghuai is extremely sensitive to personal emotional changes, which is inseparable from his growth environment. Nie Daxin is a violent family. He has a temper that comes and goes, and he will fight whenever he says so, so as to cultivate Nie menghuai''s habit of observing his face when he was a child, and judge whether to start beating again through Nie Daxin''s emotional changes.


    Through observation, he helped his mother escape many beatings. After a long time, Nie menghuai carefully observed his emotions and found that a small look in each other''s eyes could not escape his eyes.


    Xi Qinghuan''s emotion just now is perfectly hidden in others'' eyes, but in Nie menghuai''s eyes... It is the same as opening it directly to let him see it all.


    Nie menghuai took a deep breath and looked at Shi Ning with worry.


    This is a big deal!


    Don''t make any mistakes.


    Just have Lu Xueshen around your sister. Don''t have a third person to step in. Since Lu Xueshen has a rival in love, it can''t be Xi Qinghuan!


    Turning over the stand, Lu Zhian wiped the sweat dripping from his chin with his wrist and asked Shi Ning with a smile, "how, is the test qualified?"


    Quite qualified, do not need physical training, can directly enter the second stage of the test.


    The second section tests jumping, propping, turning, climbing and pedaling.


    Leaping is divided into frog leaping, leg lifting and triple jump. Lu Zhian needs to finish one by one.


    "Push ups are unpredictable. Just stand upside down and rotate one hand, two hands and left and right hands..." Shi Ning untied the towel wrapped around his wrist and threw it to Lu Shian, whose delicate chin is dripping sweat at the moment. "Do you need to rest? Rest for five minutes before continuing?"


    After a round, his physical quality was poor, he was tired and couldn''t move, and he... In addition to sweating, Junyan seemed to apply light rouge, his breath was very stable.


    Well, there should be no need to rest... Sweating looks very sexy. It''s not a loss to look more.


    The towel was soft with a faint smell of soap. Lu Zhian wiped his face to his neck and dried his sweat. He simply wrapped the towel around his wrist and pulled his collar. The delicate and sexy clavicle came into Shi Ning''s eyes.


    While pulling the collar to disperse the steaming heat, he smiled at Shi Ning and said, "no, come on, next test."


    Some struggled to move their eyes out of his sexy clavicle. Finally, looking at his eyes, Shi Ning calmly said, "OK, continue. After the handstand, there are turning, climbing and pedaling. Climbing, you should be OK, you don''t need it."


    "Don''t omit, we''ll test what we should have." Lu Zhian didn''t want to skip. Learning is to learn well. We should have something, but we can''t jump.


    Shi Ning has no opinion. Anyway, there is still time. Let''s test all of them. It''s just for her to see how strong Lu Xueshen''s physical strength is. It shouldn''t be too bad.

 Chapter 595

    The first round was 60 frog leaps. Lu Zhian easily passed. Then he lifted his legs for a single shoulder. Shi Ning looked at his feet and looked at the sexy little dew in the pulled t-pendulum. Shi Ning looked more at his eyes and commented in his heart: his waist is small, strong and feels good.


    After commenting, he said, "use your waist strength to put your legs up. You can''t use your arm strength. Pure waist. This action is easy to practice your abdominal muscles."


    Lu Shian has abdominal muscles, and he is also very good-looking. He is not a large abdominal muscle, but the abdominal muscles with clear lines and delicate texture. With his leg lifting, his abdominal muscles are hidden, and his heart beats a little faster.


    Lift your legs and pass smoothly.


    When it was time to support, the push ups that Shi Ning said he would skip were still completed. There were 50. Lu Shian did not stop and completed them in one breath.


    Nie menghuai wiped his sweat and secretly touched himself. He was so thin that he seemed to hurt his hands. He didn''t have much meat on his waist. The distance between him and Lu Xueshen was one more: abdominal muscles.


    It seems that I really need to be strong and practice together.


    When Lu Zhian reached the handstand, he propped himself up with his hands on the ground. The loose T-shirts and clothes overlapped and piled up on his chest. Then... Shi Ning almost didn''t choke himself to cough.


    Lu Shian''s figure is really... Amazing!


    Every place is extremely perfect. The lines of every place seem to be carefully carved and well proportioned. A little more meat will destroy the beauty!


    Handstand requires the strength of both arms, and the upper body is fully taut. In this way, all the muscles trained are present, which makes Shi Ning enjoy an inspection feast.


    Nie menghuai left when Lu Zhian was propped up and his clothes were piled down, and then Nie mengshuang left. Don''t look at it. Don''t look at it... Lu Xueshen''s figure is better left to his sister.


    "The left and right hands take turns to change the support." Shi Ning looked at his red handsome face and whispered, "don''t be too fast, it''s easy to break your hands, five in each group."


    It takes a lot of strength to change the support in turn. Lu Zhian has a lot of strength. When the first group is replaced, he would rather not praise it, "beautiful!"


    His left and right hands exchanged, and the T-shirts stacked on his chest slipped from his chest, directly covering Lu Zhian''s handsome face and his eyes. Shi Ning took a silent look, and some sad don''t open his eyes.


    It''s necessary to recite the heart clearing mantra.


    I only saw half of it, but now I''ve seen it all.


    Sure enough, the figure of a boy should be perfect like him. One more branch is strong and one less branch is thin. Only there are not many and many like him, which is the real perfect proportion.


    "Shi Ning, help me take my clothes away."


    The clothes wet with sweat are like a heavy scarf. Lu Zhian, who consumes a lot of oxygen, has some trouble breathing. If he doesn''t breathe well, his strength can''t be supported and will leak at any time.


    Don''t open your sight. Shi Ning sighed, agreed to his fate, and squatted down. His burning breath came to his face. Shi Ning''s face was a little red and hot!


    "Pick it up and drop it, you..."


    "Fold it and I''ll bite it directly." he said calmly. Because he was backward, it took a lot of effort to say every word. Lu Xuean, whose face was completely red, took a breath and waited for Shi Ning to fold his clothes.


    Shi Ning: "..." young man, you are so provocative that you don''t know it!


    When his fingers rolled up his clothes and turned away from his sight, Shi Ning said calmly: "there are three groups. If you can insist, insist. Keep your strength steady and don''t let go."


    The clothes were folded and Lu Zhian bit them. Shi Ning almost suffocated at the moment he opened his mouth and bit his clothes.


    This is not called biting clothes, this... This is "biting" her!

 Chapter 596

    At this time, there were only Shi Ning and Lu Jian on the high platform, and the other three... One stood with his back to the two, looking at the last setting sun.


    The two brothers and sisters were curious to observe the posts, high walls and trenches of obstacle training. Nie mengshuang was curious to jump down the trench for a moment. As a result, he gave himself a pit, jumped down and couldn''t climb out.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Nie menghuai rescued his sister who was about to cry foolishly. The two brothers and sisters continued to observe and left Gao Tai far behind.


    When the five groups of handstand support were finally completed, Shi Ning was relieved. Fortunately, only five groups came. If ten groups came, Lu Zhian was not tired to death. She was probably "teased to death".


    When the "support" was completed, Lu Zhian, who completed the countdown of the five groups, gave herself three minutes of breathing time. Her chest fluctuated, and her slightly heavy breath was like a 360 surround sound. Shi Ning turned around and around. Shi Ning stepped back silently. Brother, she refused to be teased again!


    But three more times, she was worried that she would be anemic.


    Lu Zhian wiped his sweat. The five groups of handstands consumed a lot of energy. Rao was physically good. At the moment, there was some breath that didn''t continue and needed to be done slowly.


    The sweat dried, the elegant and handsome face was thin, and the red rouge was lightly applied. The pair of shiny black eyes looked at Shi Ning soft, and the eyebrows wrinkled a little. How could she be so far away from herself?


    "What''s the matter? The test failed?" Lu Zhian pulled the clothes stuck to his chest and abdomen, blowing a cool wind to disperse the heat.


    Shi Ning''s perseverance was on the verge. He couldn''t raise his hand to cover his forehead and replied, "no, very good. You......" he paused and swallowed his throat, "can you stop pulling clothes? I insist purely on perseverance at the moment. Don''t challenge my perseverance."


    Provoke again... Bear the consequences!


    Lu Shian was stunned because... He didn''t understand what Shi Ning meant by saying so.


    Don''t pull your clothes?


    Stick to it purely by perseverance?


    Looking down, Lu Shian first looked at his hands and clothes. He should have thought of something. He looked again and dared not look at his Shi Ning. His guess was confirmed. The deep laughter murmured, and he felt more proud in his heart.


    His Emperor Penguin... Well, he was attracted by his body and couldn''t control himself.


    Is it good to be in good shape? A little unexpected.


    "You can choose to give up persistence." Lu Zhian''s voice is sexy, low, charming and full of danger. "I''m right here at my disposal."


    Instead of standing in place, he approached Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning''s heart trembled, his scalp tightened and stepped back, "Lu Shian, stop! Take another step and I''ll go. Practice slowly by yourself!"


    Darling, aren''t you afraid of death?


    I tell you, she''s had a dry mouth!


    Lu Shian was not threatened. When she approached again, Shi Ning retreated again and again. Finally... I didn''t retreat and sent them to the door. Is it necessary for her to refuse?


    unnecessary!!


    Get started!


    The idea was certain. Shi Ning no longer had hind legs and his hands no longer covered his forehead. At the moment when the corners of his mouth were shallow, a wisp of evil spirit familiar to Lu Jian also passed by the corners of her eyes.


    Shi Ning''s eyes are not the big eyes of traditional beauties. Her eyes are slender, and the corners of her eyes are slender. The inner corners of her eyes are like a hook with Fox eyes. When the evil child passes by the corners of her eyes, Lu Zhian breathes on the spot, and her throat can''t help swallowing.


    She said her perseverance couldn''t hold on any longer, and she knew... He just couldn''t hold on because of her eyes and a smile.

 Chapter 597

    His hands were covered and wet under his palms, which was his sweat. The skin is not hot, even with coolness. The constitution of warm winter and cool summer is perfect!


    What''s more perfect is the texture touch. If it''s really as she guessed, the skin is silky, the texture strength is deep, there is no hardness of adult men, and there is youth''s green astringency. The touch is better, which makes Shi Ning reluctant to let go.


    "How?"


    Above his head came his low, gentle voice, "do you like it?"


    Shi Ning coughed modestly and nodded seriously, "yes, very good, I like it." he expressed his heart slightly to show respect.


    "That''s good." Lu Zhian stretched his breath and relaxed. At the moment when Shi Ning stretched out his hand, he suddenly became nervous. He was afraid that he would disappoint her if he saw and felt completely different.


    Fortunately, she said she was very good and liked it.


    Since she likes it, then... Well, stand a little longer.


    They didn''t speak. They were nervous and shy. It was embarrassing to say one more word. It''s better to keep silent and listen to each other''s breathing.


    Nie menghuai took a look at them and couldn''t resist the impulse to rush up and pull them apart. He thought silently: they were testing. They were testing. They didn''t hug or kiss. My sister just put her hand on Lu Xueshen''s waist. My sister should measure Lu Xueshen''s waist circumference with her hand. I want to see how big the waist circumference is and confirm whether she needs to lose weight or gain weight.


    Nagging, he resolutely refused to give Nie mengshuang the chance to turn his head. Children can''t see. They will grow needle eyes!


    Xi Qinghuan saw it. Because there was no movement behind him, he turned around and stopped for a few seconds. Xi Qinghuan took back his sight like an electric shock and flustered his back to the two people again.


    They... What are they doing?


    Didn''t Zhian say that the relationship between the two was not confirmed? How... How


    Clenched his fist, Xi Qinghuan clenched his teeth, tried to restrain his emotions, stared at a point in front, and had only one thought in his heart: don''t look back, don''t look back.


    Time seems to pass very slowly, so slowly that it seems to have been static, things and things, people and scenery are all fixed.


    Shi Ning loosened his hand, looked up and saw his gentle and low black eyes. From the black eyes, she saw his shyness.


    Excellent, such as Lu Xueshen, is still a little boy who has never been in love. Now I''m at a loss. She took the first shot.


    "I warned you not to get close again. Look, you''ve suffered a loss. Alas, boys need to protect themselves when they go out alone, okay?"


    Shi Ning sighed and told her that she was an expert with "my sister knows very well".


    Some shy Lu Zhian was defeated by her when she heard the speech. The boy needs to protect himself when he goes out alone? Why does that sound so awkward?


    After pulling the clothes, Lu Zhian answered Shi Ning very seriously, "OK, I know. I''ll pay attention to this in the future and wrap myself as tightly as possible."


    "Yes, be strict. Don''t let others see it. If someone has a bad heart, you can''t resist. Something big will happen!"


    For example, like now, he didn''t resist at all, followed her and let her. Alas, her evil intention is more serious. Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke!


    "You have to turn over and tie up your clothes." Shi Ning suggested. After all, it''s getting late. In case of such a scene again, alas, it will be all dark.

 Chapter 598

    Lu Zhian, according to Yan, tied the hem into his trouser waist and confirmed that he would not show his waist. Close to Shi Ning, who dared to tell him his origin today, he asked, "will there be anyone else besides me?"


    "No." it sounds like something inexplicable, but Shi Ning understands what he wants to say. He is asking if he will be interested in the figure of other boys.


    How is that possible?


    The reason why she has such great interest is not only that he has a good figure, but also because he is Lu Zhian, a boy she has a crush on.


    Lu Shian was relieved that the word "no" gave him strength like the most beautiful love words.


    After physical recovery, Lu Zhian entered the last two rounds of tests: turning and climbing.


    Turn to the front somersault, Qingya Junyan Yunxiao, several front somersaults in a row, and then turn back all the way. Shi Ning thumbs up, handsome and perfect!


    Not to mention climbing, Lu Zhian, with good arm strength, climbed over the obstacles in the obstacle training field with the help of his physical flexibility, jumped up from a high platform more than two meters high, and ended his test.


    As like as two peas flying like brother, Nie Meng double stared at his eyes and passed a long time to Nie Meng Hua. "Brother, Lu God of learning really matches his sister. He just flew up like a sister."


    "Nie mengshuang, I''m really angry if you want to think any more." just now she wanted to really shout "brother-in-law", and he immediately cleaned her up!


    "Well, well, don''t want to, don''t want to." Nie mengshuang was really angry when he heard that he was a brother, so he quickly shut up and stopped talking. Without saying it, she can think in her heart.


    Anyway, she thinks Lu Xueshen and sister Ning are well matched. They are well matched when they stand together!


    It''s really a good match. Xi Qinghuan looks at the two people who communicate in a low voice. He chooses to stand far away. He has to keep a distance.


    "You can start directly. It''s too late today. I''ll see you in the library at five tomorrow. There is a relatively low-lying terrain over there, which is very suitable for beginners."


    Physical training is not required, but directly enter the basic posture training.


    Lu Zhian would love to meet in the library tomorrow.


    The sky turned completely dark, the night shrouded, and only the outline of the surrounding buildings could be seen. Nie menghuai reminded Shi Ning that he had reached the point of going home, and his party left the waste factory.


    The four people are in two directions. Shi Ning''s three brothers and sisters go to the left, Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan go to the right, accompanied by Nie menghuai. Shi Ning doesn''t ask Lu Zhian to see him off. The three brothers and sisters come back by bus.


    Xi Qinghuan put one hand lazily in his trouser pocket and said to Lu Shian, "I''ll take a taxi home and see you off first?"


    "Ah Huan..." Lu Zhian suddenly shouted, with a heavy voice and a touch of coolness. "What I said before is just a joke."


    What did you say before?


    Xi Qinghuan''s tight handsome face, cool peach eyes drooping, looked at the ground, "of course, it''s just fun, it can''t come true."


    He used to say: Zhian, we have so many hobbies together. I''m really worried that we will like a girl together at that time.


    At that time, he just joked and never thought it would come true.


    How can a joke come true?


    "Shi Ning is very good and matches you very well. Come on, brother." Xi Qinghuan raised his eyes. In the dim light and shadow of the street lamp, he smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth. "Excellent girls never lack suitors."


    Shi Ning is no longer the former Shi Ning. Now Shi Ning is like a pearl, emitting unparalleled brilliance and attracting more and more attention and... Love from others.

 Chapter 599

    Lu Shian doesn''t know?


    But so what?


    He will also make himself better and become enough to stand beside her and accompany her.


    "Ah Huan, thank you for reminding me. I will work harder." Lu Zhian smiled with a gentle smile. The boy with gentle temperament in the lantern shadow was elegant and noble, with clear eyes, staring at his friends without any haze.


    Ah Huan he knew always did what he said.


    They took the same taxi and passed the old Lane first. Lu Zhian got off the bus and didn''t walk across the road until the taxi came out of sight.


    In the car, Xi Qinghuan pillowed his head on the seat back and headrest. His thin and slender neck was straightened and tightened, revealing his small and fatal Adam''s apple. He closed his eyes and his handsome face was cold. No one could see any thoughts from his face, including Mr. Xi. Sometimes it was difficult to see what was thinking in his heart through his face.


    If you knew today, you would never be so funny.


    Is there a definite number in the dark, so that he can say it casually at the beginning?


    A prophecy, in the future, in addition to opening up the distance, what choice do you have?


    Fortunately, she is a sophomore in high school. He is a junior in high school. As long as you pay a little attention, they won''t easily meet even if they are in high school.


    After a long time, it will naturally fade.


    On such a thought, Xi Qinghuan''s heart was finally a little stable.


    The next day, Shi Ning was still teaching Nie mengshuang. Teacher Deng came to the school again. All the media in the province and the city came to the school and asked for an interview. After principal Guan personally confirmed the identity of the interviewers, he immediately informed teacher Deng to come to find Shi Ning.


    In order to receive the notice tomorrow, we also need to hold a teacher-student meeting of the whole school. President Guan simply put the interview today and will not accept any media interview tomorrow.


    The interview was arranged at the school. Shi Ning, dressed in school uniform, took it to the auditorium. As soon as he walked in, several flash lights flashed, and the media were taking pictures.


    Next to principal Guan stood a middle-aged man with elegant temperament. This is principal Ouyang from provincial middle school.


    Principal Ouyang and the best head teacher in the middle school arrived in Anyang City this morning. He didn''t ask where Shi Ning lived, nor did he want to hide principal Guan. After getting off the train, principal Ouyang directly called principal Guan and told him his intention.


    President Guan was not afraid when he called. Da Fang invited President Ouyang to the school.


    The "click" flash flashed. President Ouyang immediately looked at the entrance of the auditorium gate and saw a tall, face tied flash girl with no fear and a decent look. She walked in with the teacher Deng she had just met.


    Don''t think about it. It must be Shi Ning.


    Good grades, this temperament is also excellent. Looking at the middle schools in the whole province, her temperament is first-class.


    The staff interviewed did not surround Shi Ning. After taking several admission photos, one or two congratulated Shi Ning on his good results, and Shi Ning thanked him one by one. Then he came to principal Guan.


    Principal Guan first introduced the identity of principal Ouyang. "Principal Ouyang of the provincial middle school is very interested in you and intends to recruit you to the provincial middle school. In order to express his sincerity, principal Ouyang specially brought the super grade teachers of the provincial middle school. Shi Ning, after the interview, you can talk to principal Ouyang."


    Instead of stopping, he explained his intention for president Ouyang, not because of generosity, but because... The conditions of provincial middle school are really better than Anyang middle school.

 Chapter 600

    President Ouyang from the provincial middle school and President Guan are old acquaintances. Although Anyang City is an 18th tier small city, Anyang middle school has a certain reputation in the whole. Every year in the college entrance examination, Anyang middle school has students admitted to Huada and Xida. There are fewer students in Anyang middle school in various competitions, and the trophy for the first and second place is never short of Anyang middle school.


    At the end of the mid-term examination every year, President Ouyang will come to Anyang middle school to have a friendly heart to heart talk with President Guan. This is true every year, no exception.


    This time President Ouyang came, and President Guan was not surprised. He would be surprised if he didn''t come.


    Shi Ning shook hands with President Ouyang and said with a smile, "the provincial middle school is a little far from home. I didn''t consider studying in the province in the past. President, talk to President Ouyang."


    Shi Ning really didn''t think about going to the provincial capital to study. Anyang City is very good. The school is very good, the teachers are very good, and the younger brothers are very good. There''s no need to go so far to study.


    In the face of Shi Ning''s refusal, President Ouyang was stunned and soon said with a smile: "Shi Ning is worthy of the first of both materials. He is very independent."


    "President Ouyang, you''ve praised me." Shi Ning smiled and replied calmly, "I didn''t want to go to the provincial capital to study. In order not to delay your time, I should tell you at the first time."


    Since I don''t want to go, there''s no need to drag each other''s time. Everyone''s time is very precious. What should be solved the first time should be solved the first time.


    President Ouyang arrived in Anyang City this morning. He didn''t know much about the situation at Shi Ning. According to normal operation, they usually choose to communicate directly at the student''s home. However, he and President Guan have been friends for many years. Every time President Ouyang comes to Anyang City, he first looks for President Guan, and then visits the student''s home. This year is no exception.


    In the face of Shi Ning''s refusal, President Ouyang looked at Shi Ning and then looked at President Guan. Seeing that his friend looked as usual, he was not surprised by Shi Ning''s refusal. President Ouyang was moved.


    Student family... Complex situation?


    In fact, principal Guan didn''t expect Shi Ning to refuse directly at the first time. He thought she would refuse gently after the interview.


    Seeing this old friend, it was hard to answer for a while. Principal Guan took the initiative to clear the encirclement, "interview first, and then go to my office to talk. Shi Ning, you and Mr. Deng go to prepare for the official interview at 10 o''clock."


    Ready? Ready?


    President Ouyang took over the "ladder" handed over by President Guan and smiled at Shi Ning: "Shi Ning, you interview first and talk about going to school in detail. I hope you don''t refuse me so soon. We can communicate in many ways."


    Shi Ning wanted to answer "there is no need for communication". Principal Guan made her swallow her words. However, if she was asked to answer "yes, good", she couldn''t say it. She simply smiled politely, which was a silent refusal.


    Teacher Deng pulled Shi Ning aside and sighed, "you child, even if you don''t want to go, we can refuse when we talk alone. How can we refuse so straight? It''s easy to offend people, you know."


    The homeless Shi Ning is now teacher Deng''s daughter. Every time he communicates with Shi Ning, teacher Deng inculcates like an old father and is worried about Shi Ning''s father''s love


    Shi Ning is not stupid. She knows what to say on any occasion. If she really wants to talk about who has the most thoughts in her stomach, she dares to say that Miss Deng, who has been teaching in school, must not have as much thoughts as her.

 Chapter 601

    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning asked teacher Deng in turn, "just now, was there a media around me? Was there a reporter with a pen and a notebook?"


    Mr. Deng nodded. Before he could react, he would rather say, "yes, so you just turned down President Ouyang so directly, which would make him lose face."


    Hearing this, Shi Ning knew that Miss Deng didn''t understand what she wanted to say.


    "Mr. Deng, it is because of the media that I have to refuse at the first time. So that the media can know at the first time that I have no intention of studying in the provincial middle school, and let president Ouyang prepare for it."


    "President Ouyang is the president of the provincial middle school. I think someone in the media today must know him. Will he interview president Ouyang? He will."


    "Moreover, I will certainly ask President Ouyang if he came for me, and more likely ask questions such as whether he has succeeded or not."


    "You said, how would president Ouyang answer? The provincial middle school is a gold lettered signboard. Lu Xueshen and I mentioned that when the provincial middle school recruited him, it opened very good conditions. When I came to me today, did you say that the provincial middle school would also offer very good conditions? Did President Ouyang who came with favorable conditions think he was sure to recruit me to the provincial middle school?"


    "What will president Ouyang say in the face of the interview? Will the media think that President Ouyang has communicated with me? Now that he appears in the school at the same time, will he release the information that has reached a preliminary consensus?"


    "All these things can happen, and I don''t like the inexplicable possibility of being guessed or even pressing my head. Since it wastes time, it affects my mood."


    "In this way, it''s better to refuse at the first time. First, President Ouyang is prepared, and second, the media also know that I don''t want to go to the provincial middle school. Then, the media may pay less attention to whether I go to the provincial middle school, and then ask more questions during the interview."


    "It''s easy for me. For president Yu Ouyang, after knowing my ideas in advance, he can better face the media and save his time. It''s easy for our school. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the provincial middle school. Why not kill three birds with one stone?"


    Mr. Deng: "


    Suddenly there is an illusion that he has a simple mind and developed limbs, and there is an illusion that his students have become "human spirits"!


    He didn''t think so much at all!


    It makes sense to listen to her!


    At a young age, why do melon seeds think so?


    So thoughtful!


    However, in a face-to-face meeting, she had thought of what might happen next, intercepted the stream one step in advance, preserved the face of all parties as much as possible, and allowed all parties to respond to the media in advance.


    As a teacher, he has only one idea to save face for president Ouyang.


    Alas, students are so powerful that they are willing to bow down to the disadvantage. They are really willing to bow down to the disadvantage.


    "Alas, now you are my teacher and I am your student. It''s not you who say less, it''s me who say less." teacher Deng raised his hand and touched the brain door of his growing hair loss. His simple and honest face showed a simple and honest smile. "We all think you won''t go to the provincial middle school."


    Shi Ning''s mouth was slightly curved. "I never thought about it. You, don''t worry about me. I know what I can say and what I can''t say."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m worried that I won''t speak and drag you down." teacher Deng said sincerely, absolutely sincere.

 Chapter 602

    When three people go, there must be my teacher, and it''s the same with students. There was a student with a flexible brain, careful thinking, rigorous logic and second thoughts. Mr. Deng decided to follow Shi Ning''s steps and cooperate with Shi Ning at any time.


    As for the preparation mentioned by President Guan


    Shi Ning declined the kindness of the reporter''s little sister and said sincerely: "little sister, for the sake of our understanding, let me go."


    Powder dressing and eyebrow painting... It''s not a Wenhui performance, it''s just an interview.


    Proper dress, not sloppy, not rude, is enough.


    Mr. Deng saw this, well, it''s good. There''s no need to be so grand.


    The reporter''s little sister is the little sister of Shi Ning, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan. With the interview friendship last time, there are more familiar words.


    Even mention Shi Ning, try to mention more topics related to learning, and don''t answer other topics too much.


    When it came to the interview, as Shi Ning said, she did ask whether she would go to the provincial middle school to study in high school. Shi Ning''s answer remained unchanged and did not consider leaving Anyang City, because she was reluctant to give up her classmates, teachers and schools.


    The interview now is different from that later. Now there is no live broadcast, there are piles of microphones, and the recording pens are rare things. Generally, they need to be saved. They are all staffed with a notebook and a pen. They write while asking, take a few photos, and record a video for about 30 seconds to complete the whole interview.


    Shi Ning also had today''s interview because she broke the routine examination and took two subjects together, with two materials first, which shocked the city and the province.


    The whole interview lasted only half an hour, half less than that of the last interview. Shi Ning handled every question freely and answered every question calmly. In the face of nearly ten strange faces, he didn''t see any timidity.


    President Ouyang stood outside, sighing in his heart.


    With clear articulation, clear organization and rigorous logic, in the end, the reporter asked her to follow her to ask questions. The girl who can easily win the "double subject first" was really different.


    I thought I would be a student who reads dead books and has a dull personality. I didn''t think I would be an all-round student who has a wide range of personality hobbies, quotes scriptures, comes at hand, speaks appropriately and humorously!


    "My favorite sport is quite popular. For me, it is not only a sport, but also a kind of pressure relief. Like this exam, I am also very stressed. I use it to relieve pressure after the exam."


    "What sport is it? Is it convenient to say it?"


    "Parkour, a challenging sport that is not fashionable in China, I like it very much."


    "Excuse me, Shi Ning, what time do you usually learn? Will you do a lot of test papers? Are there any special and effective learning methods?"


    "The time is uncertain. I''ll try it at 2 a.m. at the latest. There are many test papers. I like to make test papers. It''s a special and effective learning method. I''m sorry, No. There''s no shortcut to learning. Listen, read, think and manage my learning time efficiently. This is my learning method."


    On the question of making test papers, principal Guan added, "Shi Ning has a large number of test papers. She has the largest number of test papers. She completes 207 test papers a month, which is equal to the number of all students in a class!"


    There was an uproar at the scene, 207 test papers!


    What is this concept?


    An average of seven papers a day!


    But think about Shi Ning''s speed of doing questions. It seems... It doesn''t seem to be a problem to complete 207 papers a month.


    Su Muhan, standing at the back of the auditorium, curled up his fingers slightly.

 Chapter 603

    207 papers... She said she might finish 180 papers a month, and she said less.


    These days, he shut himself up at home. In addition to eating and sleeping, he has been doing test papers. Facts have proved that he has not surpassed Shi Ning''s strength.


    During the five-day holiday, he only completed six test papers on the first day. In fact, in a few days... Three to four.


    He can''t finish 180 test papers, 207 test papers... Oh, you don''t need to think about it and know you can''t finish it.


    "She''s really good..."


    A girl sighed softly in her ear. Su Muhan looked at the girl slightly. "Well", and then said, "you''re good, too. You''ve made great progress."


    "Compared with Shi Ning, my progress can be ignored." Zhu Yulu smiled bitterly and worked hard. In the final grade ranking, he only entered six places. Sure enough... He can''t compare with Shi Ning.


    Su Muhan frowned and said with some disapproval: "her progress belongs to her, and your own progress belongs to yourself. The six names are also progress, and you don''t need to compare with Shi Ning."


    "Didn''t she say? Our biggest enemy is not others, but ourselves. You can improve six places now and six places next time. It''s not difficult to calculate into the top 15 of the grade."


    After being comforted by the boy she likes, Zhu Yulu, who has just learned her grades, is in the mood to see the sunshine. She also cares about her ranking too much. The boys around her will look down on her.


    Unexpectedly, I recognized my efforts.


    The mood is like sunshine. Zhu Yulu is happy to bow his head and doesn''t dare to look at the boys he likes. The secret love in his youth is like wind and rain, and can be filled with sunshine all of a sudden.


    Sour and sweet, even if you don''t come together with the boy in secret love, you will still have a shy smile on your face after several years.


    This is why there was a saying in the classmate''s meeting later: the classmate''s meeting, break up a pair is a pair, because when you meet her (him) you secretly love again, your heart still beats.


    "Let''s go, don''t let Mr. Yu wait." Su Muhan didn''t pay too much attention to Zhu Yulu who bowed his head. He looked deeply again, smiled at Shi Ning, walked past the auditorium door, and didn''t go back to the faculty office building.


    He, Zhu Yulu and two other students came to the school in advance to help Mr. Yu sort out the learning materials to be issued in the notice tomorrow. When they arrived at the school, they knew that there was a media interview today. Ning and they got Mr. Yu''s classmates and specially ran over to have a look.


    Seeing that the half-hour interview was coming to an end, Su Muhan left with Zhu Yulu.


    There is no shortcut to learning... Shi Ning is right. If there is a shortcut to learning, everyone can do well.


    There is no other way to go except hard work.


    In the auditorium, Shi Ning answered all the questions one by one. Occasionally, humorous answers can also amuse all the reporters present, including the cameraman.


    Outside, the teachers in the high school Department of Anyang middle school were relieved.


    Shi Ning was indeed a classmate who reassured the school and relieved the teachers. They didn''t find all the problems they were worried about, let alone need the teachers to save the field. One can communicate with the media easily and freely. Principal Guan and teacher Deng, who have been accompanied all the time, seem to be a useless place for English.


    A high school teacher said with a smile, "President Ouyang is going to be disappointed and go back to the provincial capital this time. In exchange for 90% of the hope, Shi Ning didn''t give the opportunity to communicate and refused directly."

 Chapter 604

    When the teachers of the high school department learned that President Ouyang came to the school again, they didn''t have to think about it. They could also know that he came at last.


    Provincial middle schools are not only the most famous and powerful students in southern province, but also have names all over the country. There are very, very many students who have passed the examination, not to mention the second subject. None of the students in the first three experimental classes failed, all of them 211 and 985 Universities.


    Not to mention the rocket class, there are key universities and even students admitted to foreign famous universities.


    Such a powerful school threw an olive branch at Shi Ning. Some high school teachers didn''t dare to think deeply. They were afraid that Shi Ning would take over the olive branch.


    At this moment, the teachers were relieved. Shi Ning refused directly and told the media that she had rejected president Ouyang.


    "With Shi Ning''s strength, why go to the provincial middle school? Staying in our school can also shine brightly. Our high school sent Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan away, and ushered in Shi Ning, the female learning God. Hahaha, I''m afraid the fourth middle school will envy again."


    When it comes to No. 4 middle school, the teachers of the high school think of what happened on the examination day of No. 3 middle school. Although a few days have passed, Shi Ning has not been "coaxed" away by No. 4 middle school, but! It still makes the high school teachers angry.


    As the biggest competitor of Anyang middle school, the teachers of the two schools secretly compete. In private, they will inquire about the scores of the top 15 in each grade of Anyang middle school, and then compare them with the scores of the top 15 in each grade of our school to see who wins and who loses.


    In short, the two schools have been competing with each other. They regard each other as strong opponents and dare not relax at all.


    Unfortunately, Anyang middle school has always been slightly better than the fourth middle school, which has always been the second child of ten thousand years.


    This time, Shi Ning added more fame to Anyang middle school. Not to mention that parents in Anyang want to send their children to Anyang middle school, even parents in nearby cities want to send their children to Anyang middle school.


    In order for their children to enter a good university and have a good future, parents exhausted their efforts, and they could laugh off their pain and fatigue.


    At the end of the half-hour interview, several reporters took pictures with Shi Ning one by one. Some reporters also took out their notebooks prepared in advance and asked Shi Ning to sign them.


    They are all journalists who have children reading at home. They hope Shi Ning will write a few words of encouragement so that they can take it back to encourage their children to study.


    Shi Ning didn''t refuse and promised one by one.


    At the end, Shi Ning, principal Guan, director Xu, teacher Deng, teachers and students took a group photo together. Tomorrow, Shi Ning''s photos and interviews will be published and reported.


    President Ouyang learned about Shi Ning''s personal situation from President Guan. He was very quiet and cheered at the same time.


    Can choose to grow up in adversity, return to the right path from the road that is about to go wrong, find their own goals and move forward unswervingly, why don''t such students worry about becoming useful?


    Before leaving, President Ouyang personally handed over his phone to Ning and solemnly said, "the IMO trial is held in the provincial middle school. You can contact me at any time when you arrive in the provincial capital, and you are welcome to have a learning exchange with our students."


    Each IMO trial is held in the provincial middle school, and this is no exception.


    In other words, although Shi Ning refused to go to the provincial middle school, she will soon go to the provincial middle school for a trial for nearly a month and a half.


    After passing the trial and winning the first place, you can go to nine cities to participate in the national IMO selection. Only after passing the national IMO selection can you represent the national competition.

 Chapter 605

    If Shi Ning promised to go to the provincial middle school to study in high school, it would be perfect!


    When President Ouyang talked to Shi Ning before leaving, he was still thinking whether to try again to see if Shi Ning would agree.


    Before I met Shi Ning, President Ouyang was only attracted by Shi Ning''s achievements. When Shi Ning interviewed, President Ouyang found more highlights in Shi Ning.


    "There is no shortcut to study, only hard work" is very good!! If all students want to have her consciousness, do they still worry that they can''t go to the university they want?


    Learning is indeed gifted. Some students work very hard, but their grades are still not up or down. However, gifted students use the same efforts to study, and the results are often very good.


    However, no matter whether there is talent or not, one thing is certain that as long as you work hard, you will get something. If you don''t work hard, everything will be in vain.


    In the eyes of President Ouyang, Shi Ning is a talented and hard-working student. No matter where she goes, such a student will bloom her own glory and get the joy of the teachers.


    Shi Ning learned through President Ouyang that the original IMO selection competition was held in the provincial middle school. Hearing the speech, Shi Ning smiled and said, "I just made a mistake. I should politely refuse your invitation."


    "Hahaha, are you regretting?" knowing what Shi Ning meant, President Ouyang laughed and said, "give you a choice again, will you?"


    Shi Ning also laughed, "then I really don''t regret it, because I don''t want to cheat, and I don''t like procrastination, so as not to miss your business."


    Her answer made Ouyang''s laughter louder.


    The child is really interesting. Let''s say she''s straightforward. She knows discretion very well. Let''s say she has angular personality. She''s very good at mastering the rhythm and won''t make people think she''s aggressive.


    From all these, it can be seen that this is a girl with excellent EQ and IQ.


    Alas, I''m even more sorry that I didn''t recruit her into the provincial middle school!


    "Headmaster Guan, I really think it''s time to lock someone up and don''t put you back." headmaster Ouyang didn''t hide his disappointment and smiled and sighed at headmaster Guan, "I don''t know what ecstasy you gave her. I don''t even give our provincial middle school the opportunity to communicate."


    Principal Guan also laughed. "That''s really not. If she really wants to go to the provincial middle school, I won''t force her to stay. I''ll hand her over to you in person."


    It''s not polite. If Shi Ning really wants to go to the provincial middle school, even if President Ouyang doesn''t come, President Guan will pull the strings for Shi Ning.


    Concerning the future of students, principal Guan will never pave the way for himself with the future of students.


    People go high, water flows low, and natural laws and regulations follow them and die against them.


    In the end, President Ouyang didn''t talk to any students in Anyang middle school. He returned to the provincial middle school with deeper regret. The accompanying head teacher said, "it''s difficult to recruit students from Anyang middle school in the next five years."


    Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan are the first and second runners up in the single group of mathematics competition. They are both promoted to senior three next semester. Once they teach good grades, they will stabilize the source of students.


    At this time, Shi Ning happens to be a sophomore in senior high school. In another year, as long as she keeps her strength, she will stabilize the source of students for the next three years. In this way, the source of students in Anyang middle school will not be bad within five years.


    "Principal Guan is very charming. He and director Xu cooperate in management. The management system of the whole school is very in place. In addition, the teachers are excellent. Not to mention five years, as long as principal Guan and director Xu do not retire, the source of students will always be very good."


    This is a fact, not a speculation.

 Chapter 606

    President Ouyang, who left, was still chatting with the accompanying teachers about the students of Anyang middle school. The high school teacher of Anyang middle school was frightened by Shi Ning.


    They sat in the conference room and principal Guan presided over the meeting.


    "Jump jump... Jump grade three? High three? High three?" Teacher Liu seriously suspected that he had heard wrong, and repeatedly asked, "high three? High one."


    His repeated questions are also the questions of other high school teachers.


    third year in high school?


    Senior one!


    Shi Ning, with a smile in his eyes, was sure and said, "well, senior three is not senior one. I planned to jump to senior three from the beginning, and I didn''t consider jumping to senior one."


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    I heard you right!


    Shi Ning is really going to jump to senior three!


    Yes!


    She did all the math comprehensive subjects in senior two before, and achieved quite wrong results. She jumped to senior three... It seems that it is also possible.


    With her learning ability, she will catch up in the third year of senior high school, and may compete for the first place in the grade with Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan.


    WOW!


    It''s really exciting to think so, which makes them look forward to it!


    Shi Ning has enough strength to jump the grade. All the above have agreed. Then when the school starts, she will directly study in class 1, grade 3, and be classmates with Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan.


    "Senior three is good, senior three is good, take the college entrance examination early and go to college early." Mr. Liu has been so excited that there is a slight lack of language organization. For him, Shi Ning has no problem reading senior one and senior three.


    He is in charge of mathematics in the key class of senior one, and he is also in charge of mathematics in the key class of senior three. Therefore, whether Shi Ning jumps to senior one or senior three, Mr. Liu teaches mathematics.


    Among the other teachers, only the Chinese teacher was a little lost.


    She is the head teacher of senior one. She only teaches Chinese in her class. Once Shi Ning chooses to read senior three, it is the students of senior three, not her students.


    Although there is loss, it is better to bless.


    The relevant teachers of senior three of Shi Ning''s grade jump know that principal Guan asked the teachers to keep it confidential for fear that they would pay too much attention to Shi Ning. At the beginning of school, Shi Ning has been in class at school. You can use the excuse of "inconvenient students'' class" to refuse too much attention, so as to avoid being disturbed by Shi Ning.


    The teachers naturally agree. They are also worried that other schools will poach Shi Ning.


    After chatting with the high school teacher, Shi Ning went to the classroom and secretly looked at her six younger brothers. The younger brothers were a little miserable. She went home directly after the exam. After the exam, the younger brothers happily carried their schoolbags and prepared to go home. Then... Teacher Deng appeared and paid their schoolbags and luggage one by one.


    Making up lessons is not fun. After the exam, their making up lessons also began.


    While making up lessons, the younger brothers who stayed in school experienced the non examination in senior high school and the college entrance examination in senior three. The students felt the tension of the college entrance examination. Finally, the six students put aside their mind to make up lessons seriously.


    They didn''t even know that their eldest sister came to the school today for an interview. Everyone thought they would have to see her tomorrow.


    But it''s a pity that they didn''t see big sister.


    At six o''clock the next morning, under the leadership of three teachers, including Mr. Liu, the eldest sister and several students took the bus to the provincial capital to participate in the IMO selection competition.


    The notice was very urgent. It was originally on July 12 that I left for the provincial capital. I didn''t know that things had changed. It was said that there was a foreign student group coming for a week''s exchange. It was required to participate in the IMO trial, arrive at the provincial middle school before the student group came, get to know the student group well, and strive to make a good host during the seven-day exchange time ".


    Chapter 607

 Chapter 607

    The word "friendship of the host" has a deeper explanation. We can''t lose while communicating!


    The student group''s past is not really just verbal communication, but also strength communication. Since the group is also an excellent student selected from various places in other countries, so is Nansheng middle school close to the student group.


    It is not that they have no confidence in their own students, but that, for the sake of prudence, it will be reassuring to let the excellent students selected by various schools contact the excellent students abroad.


    Shi Ning came back last night to know that there was no telephone installed at home. Mr. Deng specially ran over to inform him after receiving the notice. Fortunately, his sister-in-law was at home and there was no trouble. Mr. Deng was waiting at the door.


    Starting at six, Shi Ning got up at five and took Nie mengshuang to do morning exercises for half an hour. Shi Ning went home to take a bath, took simple luggage and rushed to school.


    Lu Shian sat in Xi Qinghuan''s car and came to the school together.


    They came the earliest. They arrived at school at 5:30. At about 5:40, other students came. They were not others. They knew Yu Su together.


    She was also sent to school by her family''s driver.


    Seeing the two, Yu Su''s face sank, her steps turned and chose to stand alone.


    Now she doesn''t want to see Xi Qinghuan or Lu Zhian. Seeing both of them will remind her of the humiliation she received in them.


    However, the line of sight still couldn''t help sneaking in the direction of the two.


    At 5:40 in the morning, the summer sun has sprinkled on the earth. It is bright and there is no hot temperature. The two figures standing in the sun are long and upright, straight and straight. They wear summer clothes, trousers and short sleeved principals. The clean breath comes to their faces. They will be attracted by them if they take a little more look. They can''t help taking another look.


    Looked at one eye after another, looked at it, looked at it and became more fascinated.


    At first, Yu Su''s line of sight was a sneak glance. Now, instead of a sneak glance, she looked attentively.


    Lu Shian was sensitive to his gaze. Seeing the Sutra, his handsome face was slightly cool and his long legs took a step. He simply stood in front of the CMB. In this way, Yu Su could no longer see himself.


    Yu Su: "..." his face was angry, but he had nothing to do.


    At 5:45, Shi Ning came by motorcycle. There was no way. There was no bus so early.


    Seeing Shi Ning, Lu Zhian waved to her. Shi Ning walked straight towards them. Xi Qinghuan moved and said to Lu Zhian, "I''ll talk to them first."


    Deliberately avoid Shi Ning.


    At six o''clock, the car started on time. The accompanying students would rather know Lu Shian, Xi Qinghuan, Su Muhan and Yu Su.


    Besides them, Shi Ning doesn''t know any of them.


    On the bus, Mr. Liu, who led the team, told the students of our school very seriously, "after arriving at the provincial middle school, we should abide by the rules and regulations of the provincial middle school, and we must not make trouble in the provincial middle school."


    "This trip is urgent because a foreign student group came to the provincial middle school for seven days of study and exchange the day after tomorrow. In order to better promote the exchange of students between the two countries, we put the time ahead."


    "Students, you are now communicating with foreign students on behalf of our country. You can also understand" communication "as competition."


    "Adhering to the principle of friendship, we should not act too aggressively, make too much publicity, be modest and low-key, and use our contemporary students'' strict self-discipline, polite and generous description to leave a very good deep impression on foreign students."

 Chapter 608

    When the student group suddenly arrived in southern province, not only Mr. Liu was a little nervous, but also the provincial middle school. There were 46 students in the student group, just one class.


    The total number of students participating in the IMO trial is just 50, including 25 in senior high school and 25 in junior high school. It is also a class.


    Now there is a problem. The average age of the student group is 18 years old. It is a sophomore in senior high school, but their 25 students are junior high school students. It is very likely that there is a certain distance in strength.


    So how to narrow the gap? It takes 25 high school students to carry the beam.


    Mr. Liu hasn''t talked about this yet. At present, he first raises the morale and fighting spirit of the students, and then speaks out the real problems.


    Seeing that the timing was about the same, Mr. Liu asked loudly, "students, can you do it?"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    In the car, the excited and powerful voices of the students sounded. It turned out that a foreign student group came to let them go to the provincial middle school in advance.


    Shi Ning''s eyes were a little dark, and he smelled an unusual trace from teacher Liu''s words.


    Looking sideways, he was ready to ask Lu Zhian, who was sitting with him, but he saw that his side Yan Qingjun''s lines were a little tight, as if he were thinking about something.


    I''d rather sit down without interrupting.


    Just after the high and neat voice fell, a boy asked, "Mr. Liu, foreign students speak English. My English is general. How can I communicate at that time!"


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, my English level is average. There will be communication on learning at that time. How to communicate."


    If the image of students representing a country is destroyed by those who can''t speak English, there will be a big problem.


    Mr. Liu smiled when he heard the speech. "Your English is average, but for them, Chinese is only limited to" thank you "," sorry "and" hello ". You have won each other in terms of language."


    If you don''t communicate and are afraid of affecting the overall image, you can''t lose morale because of it.


    The laughter of a boy who was changing his voice came from the car, "Miss Liu, I''m relieved when you say so!"


    "Yes, I''m relieved! They can''t speak Chinese. We can still speak some Chinese anyway. However, for exchanges such as mathematics, we should unify formulas. We can communicate directly on paper in the way of calculation. It''s good to divide them into different levels."


    Shi Ning smelled the speech and pursed a little at the corners of his mouth.


    good?


    Not good.


    No matter what kind of communication, oral communication is inevitable.


    However, there should be translators in the student group.


    Thinking in his mind, a boy asked his question, "good is good, but in addition to doing the problem, we also have the process of explaining why we want to solve it like this. It''s unrealistic to rely on paper communication."


    Science students are a little good. They either don''t think about unrealistic problems. If they really want to think about it, they will try to find solutions.


    Just like now, they say the questions they think of one by one. When they ask that there are no more questions to ask, it is equivalent to asking all the existing problems.


    After discussing the topic of poor English and fear of losing face for at least five minutes, Mr. Liu said again: "there are two translators at any time. You can ask if you don''t understand."


    "If you spend more time with them in seven days, you may be able to improve your oral English. They teach you oral English, and in turn you can teach them Chinese."


    "How to communicate and whether there will be difficulties depends on how you solve them."

 Chapter 609

    There is a translator! The students with average oral English are relieved.


    Lu Zhian whispered to Shi Ning, "how''s your oral English?"


    "It''s OK," Shi Ning replied, well, a very modest answer.


    After studying abroad for several years, my oral pronunciation is authentic and pure. How can it be just "OK".


    Lu Zhian smiled at her, and her low voice came gently. "It should be good. The English teacher mentioned your oral English in the class."


    "..." Shi Ning glanced at him, "do you still ask?"


    Being swept away by her cool sight, Lu Shian was not very interested. He sipped his thin lips, "I want to confirm that I may need to cooperate at that time."


    "The cooperation of 25 junior high school students and 25 senior high school students?" Shi Ning pressed her voice very gently. She was worried that the students sitting side by side with herself would hear it. She leaned towards Lu Zhian and put her shoulder completely against Lu Zhian''s arm. "How did the student group feel a little wrong?"


    "Since the student groups who come to China for exchange have long made arrangements for the route and itinerary, how can they be notified temporarily? Is it difficult to say that the provinces they should go to now? Natural disasters?"


    Shi ningyue said in a lower voice, "which province and city near our southern province has been affected by natural disasters?" otherwise, there is no way to solve why the southern province has temporarily received a student delegation to visit and exchange.


    The problems she said were all those that had not been mentioned just now. Except for the "natural disaster", he did not think of other problems that coincided with him.


    Natural disasters... Really.


    "Waterfront flood." Lu Zhian bowed his head and turned to Shi Ning''s ear. "The flood affected the normal communication of student groups in the provinces and cities closest to our provincial capital, and temporarily changed the southern province."


    That''s possible.


    His eyes were a little dark. Shi Ning''s lips moved and he just wanted to speak. Suddenly, the driving car suddenly came to an emergency brake. Shi Ning''s whole body was hit hard in the back of the front row for only one second. Shi Ning helped respond in this second, raised his hand and kept his head for the first time.


    "Dong..."


    Shi Ning smashed into his back. His arm didn''t hurt as expected. On the contrary, he heard Lu Zhian''s mouth pumping cold air gently.


    In addition, there were countless frightened screams in his ears. Shi Ning heard Yu Su''s voice coming from the seat behind them.


    She didn''t hurt because Lu Zhian''s arm protected her. She didn''t hit the backrest, but hit his arm. Therefore, she didn''t feel the pain.


    He raised his hand and quickly held Lu Zhian''s wrist. Shi Ning''s voice was a little faster and said, "hold your fist and make a little effort."


    She had a lot of inertia just now. She felt that she was almost flying


    Inside the car, there were several small cries. They were girls'' cries. The boys were fine. They said a few words to express their dissatisfaction when they hurt.


    The driver pulled the glass and shouted at the pedestrians who suddenly rushed out, "don''t die. Ride a bike and grab the red light with the car!"


    Fortunately, the driver reacted quickly, otherwise he would hit the pedestrian who was riding a bicycle to grab the red light.


    The three teachers who led the team, regardless of their own pain, got up and hurried to the girls who were crying quietly. There were only six girls. Among the six, Shi Ning was the first in grade, Yu Su and another girl in the top ten, and three girls were the top fifteen in grade.


    The girl sat back. Miss Liu passed Shi Ning and suddenly turned back. She was ready to ask if Shi Ning had hurt. Her eyes fell on the hand held by Shi Ning and Lu Shian. Miss Liu coughed low to remind them to pay attention.

 Chapter 610

    When the cough came, Shi Ning turned her head and looked at her with clear eyes. She looked indifferent. She saw that Miss Liu looked at her and Lu Shian, and her eyes were slightly uncertain. She didn''t dare to look at the hands she and Lu Shian held.


    When he thought of something, Ning''s mouth twitched, raised Lu Zhian''s right hand and explained, "don''t think about it. Just now, in order to protect me, his arm was hit by my forehead."


    "Well, you see, the wrist is still red here."


    I''m also worried that Mr. Liu doesn''t believe it. In order to prove his innocence, Shi Ning Han gancrisp lifted Lu Zhian''s arm, so that Mr. Liu can better see whether what she said is true or false, "is it very red here?"


    It''s really red.


    Lu Shian and Shi Ning are both fair skinned. They are so delicate that even if they hold their wrists with a little strength, they will leave a circle of red marks.


    Just now, Shi Ning hit so hard that Lu Zhian''s arm immediately hit red. A large area of red looked at... It was really scary.


    Sitting in front of the seat, Qinghuan''s body slightly stiffened, and slowly turned to correct the body he had just subconsciously turned.


    The car braked and everyone in the car hit the back of the seat in the front row. Xi Qinghuan was no exception, but he reacted quickly. He hit his shoulder and deliberately didn''t hurt as much as the students who hit his head.


    He didn''t care so much about himself. He turned his body for the first time and wanted to ask shi Ning if he had a bump through the gap between the two seats.


    The action of turning the body seems to be an instinctive action. The brain does not respond to judge whether the action is right or wrong. The body has made the most real instinctive response


    Now, the brain has finally judged his actions.


    This is a wrong action that needs to be corrected


    He slowly sat up and sat back in his seat. His men realized to hold the glasses, but they found that the left mirror bar was completely tilted, and he didn''t find it just now. He didn''t feel that his sight was affected.


    He is


    Xi Qinghuan, who took off his glasses, closed his eyes slowly. Under the school uniform, it seemed thin, but in fact, his strong chest fluctuated severely. He leaned against the seat back and stretched out sharp lines with his exquisite jaw line.


    Escape?


    How did he escape?


    To where?


    I never thought about myself... Unexpectedly... I was so unprepared that I had a good impression on a girl. If it was other girls, I would just recognize my heart, follow my heart and chase it bravely.


    But the girl he liked was himself... He once had a headache, frowned at the sight, and walked around at the sight of Shi Ning.


    How is she?!


    How could it be her?!


    The cold and thin peach blossom eyes covered are so bitter that there is no way to cover them. The amorous eye tail is dyed with the coldest and bitterest taste. The eyes tremble gently. The fine eyelashes are like butterfly wings that want to tremble, and the fragility flows out inadvertently.


    Xi Qinghuan, you have to wake up!


    Like anyone can, since like a man can, but, must not be Shi Ning, must not be her!


    Wake up, hurry out before no one finds out, calm down, close your eyes and ignore.


    If the feelings are really so rational, there will be no such infatuated men and women in the world of mortals.


    When Xi Qinghuan tries to restrain himself with reason, there is another person who is more painful than him. Xi Qinghuan can at least warn himself that people should be rational and control. This person is completely opposite to him, and his reason and calmness are all lost.

 Chapter 611

    Later, Yu Su raised Lu Zhian''s arm from seeing Shi Ning, locked his eyes, and his face became particularly ugly. Reason was like a cake being eaten by ants, disappearing bit by bit.


    Hearing Shi Ning explain again, Lu Shian hit her arm red to protect her, Yu Su''s reason "Ba" fell to the ground completely.


    She couldn''t help leaning forward, pulled her hands to the side of her seat and got up a little above her back. When she saw Lu''s red arm, she was shocked and said, "why such a face? Didn''t she hit a bone."


    Mr. Liu was worried about Lu Zhian. Shi Ning just reassured him. Suddenly, he was so surprised by Yu Su that his fingers trembled.


    Holding the seat aside with one hand, he asked anxiously, "how is it? Now? Does it still hurt? Does it hurt a bone?"


    He is the sea god needle in high school. If something happens... As a teacher, he can apologize for himself.


    Seeing that Lu Zhian''s face is not painful at all, Mr. Liu, who has been teaching him mathematics, knows a little about his favorite student. He knows that he can hide his joys, sorrows and joys in his heart. He has no patience at all. For fear that he will hurt his bones, Mr. Liu raised his hand to check whether he was hurt or not.


    Just the second Mr. Liu stretched out his hand, Lu Zhian''s arm, which had been caught by Shi Ning and was honest and did not resist, fell down, smiled and said, "fortunately, there is no big problem, just a little slowly."


    The problem is certainly not, but he likes to see Shi Ning nervous about him, so he has to take it a little slowly.


    The body is no longer leaning against the back, but leaning forward a little. If you pull the back away from the seat back, you can plug in another distance.


    Yu Su''s eyes flashed a cold feeling and interrupted with a smile, "Lu Xueshen, is there no problem with your name? It seems that you are bruised. Does it really hurt? Are you worried that Miss Liu will criticize Xuemei? Do you deliberately say it''s okay?"


    The seat back was a little high, his hands were a little tired, and there was no way to fully see Lu Jian''s face. Yu Su pressed the corners of her mouth and glanced slightly over the luggage rack above the top of her head.


    She and Lu Zhian both sit by the window. Above her head is a luggage rack for luggage. If Yu Su, who is 1.65 meters tall, wants to stand up, she must keep her upper body slightly bent so that her head won''t hit the luggage rack.


    Yu Su, whose eyes twinkled, seemed to have made a decision. She suddenly stood up and acted a little fiercely. She didn''t seem to pay attention to the luggage rack above her head. She suddenly got up and hit the luggage rack with a "Dong" sound.


    "Ah! It hurts!"


    Yu Su, who was in pain, fell forward with one arm resting on the back of Lu Zhian''s seat. Then he put his head on his arm, and the other hand rubbed the head of the hurt head.


    "It hurts... Hiss..."


    Rubbing, it seemed that it hurt so much that I was about to cry, "Mr. Liu, I hurt so much that my eyes were golden. Lu Xueshen''s arms were bruised by Shi Ning. It can''t be no problem."


    At this moment, Yu Su not only stood up, but also very naturally, without any sudden narrowing the distance between himself and Lu Shian.


    From her current position, you can see Lu Zhian Yaxiu''s eyebrow bone and high nose bridge. She can even clearly see the small "vortex" in Lu Zhian''s black hair.

 Chapter 612

    The heartbeat seems to be getting faster, "thump... Thump... Thump..." the faster you jump, the more confused you feel.


    Mingming vowed yesterday that he would not pay attention to Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan. Mingming also said loudly yesterday that he was not interested in Lu Shian, but now?


    Try every means to get close to Lu Jian.


    When getting on the bus, I specially lined up behind Lu Zhian, watched Lu Zhian get on the bus with Shi Ning, watched Shi Ning let Lu Zhian sit by the window, and watched Shi Ning sit next to Lu Zhian naturally


    She looked at the natural and close communication between the two, listened to their whispers, and the jealousy bred in her heart was like the crazy growth of weeds.


    He was so jealous that he wanted to pull Shi Ning apart and sit next to Lu Zhian.


    She couldn''t really open Shi Ning. She had to pretend to disagree. She didn''t care at all. She pulled another high school girl, raised her chin slightly, didn''t squint and looked back. Finally, she chose to sit behind Lu Zhian.


    Through the gap between the two seats, Yu Su saw that the two people sitting in front of him touched their bodies from time to time with the bumps of the car. Sometimes Shi Ning leaned over, and sometimes Lu Shian leaned over. Every touch made Yu Su feel that her heart was frying in an oil pan, and her heart was dripping blood.


    Now, she finally has enough excuses to talk to him recently. Her bleeding heart doesn''t seem to hurt so much. In particular, she can look at him so close. Every facial features are like fine carving, and breathe the same inch of air with him. Yu Su secretly clenches her hands, and her voice comes from above Lu Zhian''s head, "Mr. Liu, you''d better have a look. Lu Xueshen is the backbone of our high school group. If he hurts his hand..."


    Yu Su didn''t say the following words again. Miss Liu could guess the worry in her tight eyebrows and what the unfinished words were.


    Lu Shian moved at the second she lay down, no longer leaning close to her back, but only leaning on the seat, completely close to the seat back of the front seat Qinghuan.


    Now the distance can be filled with two Shi Ning.


    That kind of disgusting action, Ning''s mouth twitched when he saw it.


    She now believes that Lu Xueshen in high school really keeps a distance from girls all the time. Yu Su just lies over his seat. His reaction seems to be that the seat is entangled with a snake. His whole body is telling others: he wants to stay away, he wants to stay away


    So, when Xiaoning pestered him before, did he also have this expression from time to time?


    Why? I suddenly want to ask about the past.


    In the face of Yu Su''s "kindness", Lu Zhian didn''t even give to Yu Guang. He said to teacher Liu, "I didn''t hurt the bone. If I really want to hurt the bone, it''s swollen now."


    "The driver got off just now. He should have talked to someone. Why don''t you go down and have a look? Don''t miss the train for too long."


    Anyang takes five hours to get to the provincial capital. If you miss the train, you have to buy a ticket again. There may not be a ticket to the provincial capital.


    Shi Ning also said, "Mr. Liu, go and have a look. I just touched his hand bone. I really didn''t hurt the bone. I''ll rub it for him later to ensure that there will be no problem."


    "Really no problem?" Teacher Liu confirmed again and again.


    Lu Shian and Shi Ning nodded at the same time. It''s really no problem. Shi Ning pinched his arm again. "It''s really no problem. You see, his face hasn''t changed."

 Chapter 613

    His face really hasn''t changed. There should be no problem.


    Pinch, pull and hold


    Mr. Liu looks at Shi Ning and Lu Jian. Are they... Director Xu thinks too much? Why don''t they look like puppy love?


    How can students who fall in love early be caught by the teacher hand in hand and have a frank face?


    It shouldn''t exist.


    The puppy love students who had been caught before didn''t run away as fast as a frightened bird, but none of them flashed and hid like the two of them, and their eyes didn''t change at all.


    No puppy love, everything is a misunderstanding


    Mr. Liu nodded and said to Shi Ning, "OK, if you have any problems, please find the teacher at any time." he also said to Lu Zhian, "if the pain has not been relieved, you can''t bear it."


    The two groups of good students nodded at the same time, and the hands they held were still holding, but they didn''t release.


    Shi Ning: now loose, isn''t it more guilty? You might as well keep holding it.


    Lu Shian: just shake it if she likes.


    Miss Liu: sure enough, it''s a misunderstanding. There must be no puppy love. Anyway, he has never seen such an indifferent and calm puppy love in the face of his teacher.


    Yu Su said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, go and be busy. I will also stare at them. You can come to us at any time if you have any orders. We will come to you immediately if we have anything."


    In front of the teacher, Yu Su has always been a warm-hearted girl, but... Mr. Liu doesn''t know much about her. In the face of Yu Su''s enthusiasm, Mr. Liu''s eyebrows jumped shallowly. How do you feel that Yu Su seems... To come to know an?


    Miss Liu looked at her and smiled deeply in her eyes. "You''d better stare at yourself. You didn''t hurt just now."


    "No, I''m fleshy. I''m not as delicate as a schoolgirl. I didn''t hurt." Yu Su lifted her short hair hanging down her cheeks behind her ears with a clear laugh. "You''re busy, you''re busy, we''ll protect the God of learning together. This is the backbone. We should protect him. We can''t let him get hurt at all. Brothers in high school, don''t you think so."


    The voice fell behind, and laughter burst into the car.


    "Hahaha, yes! That''s right!"


    "Lu Xueshen, you are the learning God covered by us. Who dares to hurt people, I fight with who."


    "Brother Yu Su, you can cover Lu Xueshen. You will protect him, won''t you?!"


    Mr. Liu got off the bus with the laughter of the students, while the other two teachers asked the other students if they had any questions.


    Two girls who were hit and cried said they were okay, not to mention the boys. They had long lost their fear on their faces and talked to Yu Su one by one.


    Yu Su''s temperament is informal in the eyes of boys. She won''t be angry if she jokes that don''t hurt elegance. She is a girl who can fight with boys again.


    When Yu Su heard the speech, he changed his posture to kneel on one knee on the seat, twisted his body to the back, and smiled at the boys behind him: "Lu Xueshen doesn''t need me to cover him. He needs to cover our younger sister."


    "Why don''t you protect Lu Xueshen and I''ll protect Xuemei?"


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became particularly relaxed. The boys "laughed" and asked Lu Zhian directly, "Lu Xueshen, let''s protect you and your sister together. You shouldn''t mind."


    In the boys'' laughter, Lu Zhian''s gentle voice came like running water, "mind, very mind."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 614

    When the boys were teasing Lu Zhian, no one thought Lu Zhian would respond to them. The result! Unexpectedly, Lu Shian responded to them and seriously told them that he cared!


    Lie down and wipe!


    "Did I hear you right... Was that Lu Xueshen''s voice? Come on, tell me, I heard you wrong just now."


    "Brother, you heard right. It was really Lu Xueshen''s voice just now."


    "But I still... Feel I should have heard wrong. I really want to make sure that you accompany me?"


    "Go away, don''t pull me if you want to die!"


    "Go away, don''t pull me if you want to die!"


    "I also doubt that I heard wrong just now. It should not be... Lu Xueshen''s voice."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Ning looked at Lu Xueshen who threw a boulder into the water, and then heard the questioning voice of the high school boys behind him who thought they had heard wrong. He said silently: brother, you didn''t hear wrong. It was really Lu Xueshen''s voice just now.


    Lu Shian''s voice has a high degree of recognition. At first, it''s like the warm sun in spring, with the warm color of melting ice and snow. People can''t help stopping because of this touch of warmth. Then, it''s like the first early frost in early winter. It''s light cold, light cold. It will stop slowly because of this touch of cold. If you want to get close to him, you don''t dare to get closer, for fear of getting closer, Waiting is the wind and snow all over the sky.


    In this way, he was laughing. His voice was not high or low, gentle and calm. When he finished, the fun around him gradually weakened, and the noise gradually disappeared. Finally, no one stood up and joked. All shut up and sat back in their seats silently. There was no more fun just now.


    Where dare you joke? Didn''t you hear what Lu Xueshen said?


    They joked about taking care of Shi Ning Xuemei and Lu Xueshen... He said he cared, very much.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Lu Xueshen is really with Shi Ning. He doesn''t want his girlfriend and others to take care of him. It''s enough to take care of him


    Really together, really together, Lu Xueshen will also have a girlfriend in the future.


    It must be a girlfriend. There''s no second guess.


    Who is Lu Xueshen?


    The famous "girl insulator", it is rare that he can say a few words with female students!


    The boys immediately realized that they couldn''t tease Shi Ning, let alone say anything about taking care of Shi Ning Xuemei. They knew very well and didn''t talk more to avoid a broken reputation.


    Yu Su, who finally picked up the topic, didn''t want to let Shi Ning and Lu Zhian go easily. He smelled the speech and giggled as if he was curious to ask Lu Zhian, "Lu Xueshen, what do you mind?"


    "Why don''t we take care of Shi Ning Xuemei together? We are all students of the same school. When we are older, we should take care of Shi Ning Xuemei for a few years."


    This time, no boy answered easily.


    Shi Ning is rubbing Lu Zhian''s wrists. He rubs them one after another. The delicate skin touch comes from his fingers with temperature. It seems that even his heart has his temperature.


    "You speak now, just as she wants." Shi Ning uses the lightest voice to effectively stop Lu Zhian from saying, "let her jump first. There are smart people in the car. If she jumps too long, naturally someone will feel that she is not quite right."


    "I always believe that to expose a person''s hypocrisy is not to take the initiative to tell others, but to indulge the person''s hypocrisy as much as possible, so as to reveal more flaws."

 Chapter 615

    Yu Su has a high evaluation in the hearts of the students. How can such a high evaluation make people think she is very hypocritical?


    can''t.


    On the contrary, they will recognize that the person who reveals this person''s hypocritical face is deliberately targeted.


    "I always believe that to expose a person''s hypocrisy is not to take the initiative to tell others, but to indulge the person''s hypocrisy as much as possible, so as to reveal more flaws."


    "Still hurt?" he said a lot in front, and then suddenly the peak turned. Thanks to Lu Zhian''s fast response, he could keep up with her rhythm, "I feel much better. Let her continue?"


    The most effective way to expose a person''s hypocrisy is to indulge that person''s hypocrisy as much as possible... When you think about it carefully, it''s true


    Hypocritical people have thousands of faces. It''s very tired to expose them one by one. If you don''t say it, it will make people misunderstand you have a bad intention.


    But if a hypocritical person reveals his flaws on his own initiative to let people see through, it is indeed a good way.


    Shi Ning nodded. "Then you don''t have to rub it. Yes, let her continue."


    Lu Zhian smiled, and Qingjun''s eyebrows were gentle and shallow. "I think it''s better to rub it for a while. Listen to you."


    Shi Ning raised his eyebrow. "Don''t push an inch, Lu Xueshen. Listen to me. It won''t be wrong. Wait. If you don''t respond here, you will burn the fire on me. Do you want to bet one?"


    "I bet with you. I don''t want a third person to appear." Lu Shian refused and continued to hold his arm in front of Ning so that Shi Ning could continue to rub him.


    Boy is not worried at all. He would rather push his arm away because... Now he is hurt by his arm, which is more red than before.


    It can be seen that the emperor penguin, who is cute and likes to fight with others, really has no experience in taking care of others. He should be the only one she takes care of.


    Inexplicably, he learned from God''s heart, because Shi Ning rubbed an arm for him, and even secretly rubbed it to rise out of pride.


    Tut Tut, I don''t know what he is proud of.


    The boys have been waiting for Lu Zhian to speak again. After waiting for a while, they found that Lu Zhian didn''t want to answer Yu Su, and Yu Su looked a little embarrassed. Although the boys didn''t dare to tease Shi Ning and Lu Zhian again, they can alleviate Yu Su''s embarrassment.


    A boy immediately smiled and said, "Yu Su, you know you haven''t been in love."


    "Go, who has been in love? Have you been in love? The school prohibits puppy love and the teaching director catches people every day. Do you dare to fall in love?"


    Hearing this, the embarrassment on Yu Su''s face finally eased a lot, and there was a calculation in her eyes.


    Lu Shian, are you telling everyone that you and Shi Ning are in love? Oh, don''t you know that puppy love is prohibited in school?


    You can''t not know that you are knowingly guilty and act with such a high profile. Aren''t you afraid of being criticized by teachers and pointed out by students?


    You must be afraid, but you haven''t passed, so... Let you have a good taste of being pointed out today! Let''s see if you can stick to it!


    Yu Su, who was laughing more and more deeply in her eyes, was stunned. After a while, she seemed to understand something. "Ah" gave a small exclamation, and the whole person leaned over to the back of Lu Zhian''s seat.


    "Lu Xueshen, are you really with Shi Ning Xuemei? You two really want to be together all the time. Didn''t I almost do something bad just now? Fortunately, you stood up, otherwise, I''m worried that real boys will stand up and take care of Shi Ning Xuemei."

 Chapter 616

    Yu Su, who had been warned, did not dare to find Wu Qiang to embarrass Shi Ning, so she had to find another way to stop the two from being together. Borrowing external pressure and accusations to force Lu Shian to give up Shi Ning is also a way.


    At this time, the boys'' expressions: "


    Oh, shit, what happened to Yu Su today? Why is it so wrong.


    Shi Ning glanced at Lu Shian with a smile. The sample is really popular. It''s already clear that he can get together without giving face. This should be true love!


    "Don''t talk, hold it." Shi Ning said this sentence, very light, just enough for Lu Zhian to hear.


    Lu Shian was helpless, "you can''t think about it."


    Don''t let him say it. She must not think about it.


    The boys felt that Lu Xueshen would stand up and express his attitude when he heard this. I didn''t know that their learning God in high school was Niu. Leng didn''t stand up and say half a word!


    I''m not ashamed that Lu Xueshen, who dares to fall in love early, is so tough!


    Replace them, cough, dare not, really dare not.


    What Lu Xueshen dares to do, because he is powerful, it is estimated that puppy love will not affect him. He thinks so, but no one dares to really say it.


    They are not Lu Xueshen. They have no capital like Lu Xueshen. Since they can''t compare anything, they''d better be honest.


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t met a girl I like. We won''t talk."


    "It''s not too late to go to college. Now in senior three, I''m afraid I''m in love. I''m full of love and don''t study."


    "Hahaha, go away. It''s not because no one looks at you, so you don''t have puppy love to talk about. If you meet a girl like Yu Su, won''t you be moved?"


    Yu Su smelled the speech and smiled. However, she was so angry that she was bleeding.


    Who told them she was talking about Shi Ning now? Can you focus on the key points?


    Yu Su, who was so angry that she shed blood, kept smiling. Lang Lang said, "you and I don''t have the courage to fall in love early. However, I think Lu Xueshen seems to have some signs of early love. I''ve known him for so many years and I''ve seen him protect a girl for the first time."


    "Sister Shi Ning Xuemei, are you with Lu Xueshen? Can you tell us? I''m really curious." after that, she spit out the tip of her tongue quickly, playful and lovely. "If you offend, don''t mind. I just ask casually. You don''t have to answer."


    A group of counsellors clearly want to know whether Lu Shian is in love with Shi Ning, but they dare not ask one or two counsellors!


    Boys: "..." today''s Yu Su is too TM scary. They can''t talk to her anymore. If they talk again, she will drag them down.


    Bodhisattva bless Shi Ning and Lu Xueshen. Don''t answer wrong Yu Su. Don''t answer her.


    Shi Ning didn''t want to pay attention to Yu Su from the beginning. As for what she said, I''m sorry and I''m not interested in participating.


    After asking a lot of questions, Yu Su thought it was Shi Ning. After all, in front of so many students, she didn''t say a word, which seemed too impolite.


    The present Shi Ning is not the former Shi Ning. How could she make herself ashamed when she was finally recognized by Lu Shian?


    Yu Su can be said to be 100% sure that Shi Ning will answer. After that, she has been waiting for Shi Ning to answer herself.

 Chapter 617

    No matter what Shi Ning says, he will make Shi Ning unable to step down and let Lu Shian see it with his own eyes. The Shi Ning he protects is just a little gangster, and only he takes Shi Ning as a treasure.


    It''s strange that Shi Ning would manage Yu Su. She is looking at Lu Zhian and laughing, "finally speaking of me. Alas, it''s difficult for her."


    "Get out of the car for a walk?" Lu Zhian asked her. He didn''t have much patience with Yu Su who kept talking behind.


    Shi Ning smelled the speech, leaned slightly and looked out of the window. "Has Mr. Liu handled it? The driver didn''t fight with pedestrians."


    "Pull away, go, go down and have a look." Lu Zhian got up, Shi Ning also got up together, and they passed through the narrow aisle of the car one by one.


    The driver who got off the bus was pulled away by Mr. Liu, while the pedestrian who robbed the red light was pulled away by other passers-by. While persuading one party to prevent the quarrel from escalating to force in time.


    Lu Shian went to the back door and suddenly positioned himself. His gentle voice came faintly, "Shi Ning, I will take good care of her. I have a good relationship with her. Thank you for asking the students who asked for confirmation. I hope you can be less curious. I suggest you pay too much attention to other people''s private affairs in your study. It''s good for yourself and others."


    There was a dead silence in the car. Lu Xueshen finally opened his mouth and pressed Yu Su to his face.


    Yu Su, who had no face, was so angry that her teeth were bleeding. There was a smell of blood rust in her mouth. She pulled the corners of her mouth and sighed bitterly to the girl sitting with her, "please, I really did a bad thing with good intentions. I didn''t expect Lu Xueshen to mind even joking, alas."


    The girl sitting together... She is a student of class 2. She really doesn''t know Yu Su of class 4!


    If Shi Ning is really Lu Xueshen''s girlfriend, Lu Xueshen must mind someone saying to take care of Shi Ning in front of him. Also, I can see that Lu Xueshen really cares about Shi Ning!


    Now for Shi Ning, he even cares about their jokes. If it''s not love... They screw their heads off and kick the ball!


    The boys were shocked by Lu Xueshen''s words again. Lu Xueshen, who has the strength to protect his girlfriend, is good enough!


    I hope he can survive the disintegration of the teaching director.


    Compared with the surprise of high school students, the students in junior high school are much more indifferent. It''s not surprising what Lu Xueshen just said.


    What''s so unexpected?


    Did Lu Xueshen accompany Shi Ning to the canteen of the junior middle school? He also divided the food from Shi Ning''s plate.


    In the hearts of junior high school students, Shi Ning has already captured Lu Xueshen. Therefore, it is normal for them to do anything now. There is no need to be surprised.


    Shi Ning has Lu Xueshen, so he doesn''t need the care of other boys!


    As a boyfriend, how could Lu Xueshen be willing to see other boys take care of his girlfriend?


    The students of the junior middle school department thought silently in their hearts. They didn''t participate in the fun all the way. Lu Xueshen was captured by Shi Ning of their junior middle school department. Think about it, I don''t know why he still felt very interesting.


    The high school department doesn''t know how many girls want to win Lu Xueshen. As a result, none of them succeeded. Hahaha, the students didn''t succeed. Our middle school department succeeded, hahaha, energetic!


    Junior high school students continue to seriously "eat melons". As melon eaters, they just look at it and don''t say it.


    The boys in senior high school didn''t tease Shi Ning any more, and didn''t say anything about taking care of Shi Ning. They didn''t even dare to joke.


    For them, it only shocked Lu Xueshen that he would really find a girlfriend. As for who he found, he was not much surprised.


    When you find Shi Ning, you don''t need to be surprised. They stand together and talk. They only look at their faces. Their temperament is as beautiful as a picture. They are a perfect match


    The boys quickly accepted the fact, but Yu Su became more and more angry and thought again about how to use others to achieve his own goals.

 Chapter 618

    At this time, no boys dare to talk to Yu Su again. Today''s Yu Su is too wrong. He talks like eating gunpowder. It sounds like nothing, but he always feels something wrong.


    Forget it, keep silent.


    Don''t get involved in other people''s affairs. Anyway, they know that Lu Zhian and Shi Ning are already together. It doesn''t matter to them whether the teacher will find out and stop them after discovery.


    Snitch?


    Sorry, they won''t do such immoral things. Maybe they will fall in love one day?


    It''s all boys. Everyone knows what boys think.


    Besides, Lu Xueshen, who exists like an unattainable mountain, suddenly falls in love early. Hey, it''s a bit like walking down from the altar. Finally, he''s a little popular.


    It turns out that excellent people like Lu Xueshen are no different from everyone else.


    The topics in the car became miscellaneous again. Everyone said their own, and their attention was no longer focused on Shi Ning and Lu Zhian.


    The boy sitting next to Xi Qinghuan moved his ass uneasily, help... Who can change seats with him?


    He dare not sit with Xi Xueba!


    Since the moment Yu Su opened his mouth, in the hot weather, he was stunned. He felt as if he was in the freezer. At this moment, he didn''t know how many shivers he had.


    "Sorry..."


    In the cold, it seemed as if the sound of snowflakes falling brushed his ears. The boy shivered again. His eyes trembled and looked at Xi Qinghuan who suddenly spoke, "Xi... Xi..."


    "I need to go out, ma..."


    Before he finished, the boy was as happy as if he were going to celebrate the new year, "go out, right? Ok... Please, please..."


    As soon as the body deviated, the knee went to the side of the aisle and made room for the empty small space. Xi Qinghuan whispered "thank you" and got up. His head and back arched slightly at the same time and left his seat.


    Seeing the second XI Qinghuan walked around, the boy burst into tears.


    It''s not easy. Hurry to the railway station. He doesn''t want to sit with Xi Xueba anymore. It''s too scary and needs psychological quality.


    Xi Qinghuan gets off from the front. Yu Su sees this and looks a little dark. Xi Qinghuan''s relationship has fallen out with a little regret


    If the relationship is still there, even if it''s just a nodding acquaintance, Xi Qinghuan won''t completely ignore her in the face of the two old men. Just like before, when she walked over, he would bear it no matter how reluctant he was.


    Now


    Yu Su bit her lower lip, and her eyes flashed annoyance.


    It''s too late to regret. People like Xi Qinghuan can''t soften their temper because of their new kindness.


    In essence, Xi Qinghuan and Lu Zhian are the same kind of people. The coldness is terrible!


    There was only a moment of regret in his heart. Soon, Yu Su''s sight was attracted by a line of three people outside. I don''t know when, the three people had stood next to the open cab door. Shi Ning stood in the middle, Lu Zhian on the left and Xi Qinghuan on the right. They fought side by side on the road from car to car, which was comparable to the most beautiful scenery.


    "I didn''t expect a fat man to lose weight and be so beautiful... We were really blind before."


    "Isn''t it? I''m really blind. I used to know that the eldest sister of class 29 is big, fat and ugly, and often plays with gangsters in society. How can I know that she''s so beautiful after losing weight."


    "In addition to beauty and temperament, you see... The three of them stand together, and their backs are much straighter than ours!

 Chapter 619

    In the back, the thin and broken voice floated into Yu Su''s ears, making her heart more irritable. When she couldn''t bear it, Yu Su Gao raised her voice, "you guys, don''t talk about Shi Ning. No matter how beautiful it is, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Also, there are several girls in the car. How can you boast together? It''s really annoying to treat them differently!"


    The beautiful and hearty voice can''t be annoying. The girl sitting next to her looked at Yu Su slightly and closed her mouth a little.


    "Please don''t take me, thank you." the girl used to be unhappy, even with a few acne on her cheek. "Don''t take others casually when you say you."


    I''m not familiar. I have to pretend to be familiar and just sit together. Now I think of the limelight and bring others. No matter how straightforward, it''s disgusting.


    Not everyone likes to be casually cue, because of their personality, or introverted, or they don''t like to speak loudly, or the more people like to be transparent. People of this kind of temperament don''t like being called suddenly, because the sudden roll call often makes them panic and make them shrink back and afraid.


    The girl from class 2 has this kind of temperament. She sits quietly and reads quietly with a book in her hand. Every time Yu Su makes a move, her heartstrings will be relaxed and tight. She always feels that the other party will suddenly disturb herself and make her face embarrassment.


    indeed.


    For the first time, she could smile stiffly and deal with the past.


    This time, she almost pushed her and other girls out, and the girls in class 2 were a little unhappy.


    "You talked to Lu Xueshen and Shi Ning, but they didn''t talk to you. You can''t see why they didn''t talk to you?" the angry girl didn''t care how stiff Yu Su''s face was and how embarrassed she looked at this moment. She asked in a deep voice, "because they don''t like being asked casually. You disturb them again and again, so they had to get off the bus!"


    The girl is actually an honest person. In a word, a rabbit will bite when it is anxious. An honest person is more terrible than a person with a bad temper.


    In fact, when getting along with others, it is most forbidden to joke casually, unless the relationship is good, or has been on several occasions, and knows more or less what kind of character the other party is. The relationship is just good enough to make a joke that doesn''t hurt elegance.


    In particular, Yu Su is taboo. In order to alleviate his embarrassment, he carries people out to joke. This usually offends people nine out of ten times. Another time is that the other party is generous, gives you face and doesn''t care about you.


    Obviously, the girl in class 2 doesn''t intend to give Yu Su face. The honest person is angry. Rao is that Yu Su is exquisite and stupid.


    Outside, the three people sitting side by side watched the driver and pedestrians shake hands and make peace with each other under the advice of Mr. Liu and passers-by. They talked too much and apologized to each other.


    Xi Qinghuan waited until the driver shook hands with the pedestrians to make peace, and then lightly asked them, "just now, why didn''t you speak?"


    It means why you don''t answer Yu Su''s questions.


    Shi Ning turned his head slightly, looked at the boy with low and tight air pressure and several degrees lower air conditioning, and raised his eyebrow, "why should I answer her? She asked, I have to answer?"


    "You seem to do this often, too. Shouldn''t you know the reason most?"

 Chapter 620

    Because people who don''t care say things they don''t care about, so why answer? Waste energy and time.


    "The situation is different. She is aiming at you." Xi Qinghuan pursed her lips and scratched a thin sharp edge along her cold peach blossom eyes. "Since it''s aiming at you, it''s time to shut her up."


    Smelling the speech, Shi Ning smiled until the corners of her mouth bent up, and her eyes also filled with a smile, like the sun kneaded and sprinkled in her eyes, bright and bright, "she''s called jumping up and down, and I don''t know when she''ll fall down by herself. There''s a lot of embarrassment."


    "Since she likes it, let her talk to her heart''s content. I just listen to it. I heard it on the spot and forgot it on the spot."


    Shi Ning didn''t speak too frankly. She could tell Lu Zhian what she thought, but she still had to keep a line in front of Xi Qinghuan.


    After all... Not familiar.


    Unfamiliar, naturally speaking, have scruples.


    Xi Qinghuan should have heard that Shi Ning had unfinished words for him. Bo Rui''s peach eyes tightened a little and turned to his good friend Lu Zhian.


    "Don''t look at him, he also listens to my arrangement." Shi Ning moved slightly to block Xi Qinghuan''s sight, "he wanted to say, I didn''t agree."


    Xi Qinghuan: "..." haven''t started yet. Are you afraid of this?


    What does Shi Ning say and know Ann?


    Or Lu Zhian he knew?


    Strange enough to make it necessary for him to know him again. stay


    "She said a word I agree with, so I also chose silence." Lu Shian still answered his friend. At the same time, there was a very shallow dark light in his eyes.


    He knows his friends too well, because they have very similar attitudes in dealing with certain things, and will never easily get involved in other people''s affairs unless the party concerned is the person they care about most.


    Emperor penguin is in ah Huan''s heart now... It''s the person he cares about, so he specially got out of the car to ask.


    Sorry, brother. There are some things and some people. He can''t give in. If you take a step closer, he will attack several steps. He will never give you an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Therefore, he left a deep meaning in his answer, believing that the wisdom of ahan must have understood.


    Xi Qinghuan did understand.


    After a long time, he said, "really? It seems that I came late and missed your wonderful dialogue."


    Said a word of recognition, but didn''t tell her that the relationship was familiar, close and sparse.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t ask again. If he asked again, he would embarrass himself. He didn''t have the courage to ask more. Ning had exhausted his courage when he got off the bus to ask. Now... Lu Shian''s words dissipated all his courage like smoke and could no longer condense.


    Returning to the car again, Xi Qinghuan felt colder than before getting off the bus.


    The boy sitting next to him: "


    Excuse me, what happened after getting off the bus?


    Why is Xi Xueba getting colder?


    Want to change seats, he wants to change seats!


    When the car was restarted, Mr. Liu repeatedly told the driver to hold on and sit down. He also told the driver to drive a little slower. Half an hour later, the car finally arrived at the railway station.


    At 7:30, get in the station and get on the bus on time, and arrive in nanprovince at about 1:00 noon.


    In the Experimental Middle School of southern province, President Ouyang is arranging an "exchange group" to come to the headmaster''s work. Shi Ning is in a hurry. Similarly, President Ouyang, who received the news in a hurry, is also in a 12 point spirit to prepare for the upcoming "student exchange group".

 Chapter 621

    The "exchange group" from Canada was indeed a temporary detour, as Shi Ning and Lu Zhian guessed. President Ouyang received the news only one day earlier. Due to the need to arrange the work of the "exchange group", the students of each school who came to southern province to participate in the IMO trial were led by their teachers to the provincial experimental middle school.


    Several cities near the provincial capital arrived when they boarded the train in shining. Those far from the provincial capital either arrived in the evening or in the early morning. They arrived in the provincial capital at noon in shining.


    They bought hard seats. The three teachers took all the students safely on the train one by one, and arranged their seats one by one to make sure that all the students had boarded the train. They were so busy that the three teachers who were sweating were relieved.


    Shi Ning has not been on the green train for a long time. For the first time, there is a sense of time like the world.


    The train "roared" open, and the wind poured in from the open window, blowing away the strange smell in the whole carriage. Sitting opposite, Xi Qinghuan slowly released his slightly tight breath.


    He has a deep desire for cleanliness. If he had not participated in the IMO trial, he would not have chosen to participate at all because of his cleanliness.


    Shi Ning sat in front of him. Seeing this, she couldn''t help chuckling and adapting to the environment. Lu Zhian was much better than Xi Qinghuan. Lu Zhian got on the bus and passed without changing her face in the face of the peculiar smell floating out of the suddenly open train bathroom. Then Xi Qinghuan came up. She obviously heard him "vomit", which was driven by the peculiar smell to her stomach.


    Only Lu Zhian did not change her face, and others, including herself, were rushed to her face by the sudden smell.


    However, she didn''t keep breathing on the micro screen all the time. It was too long to bear it.


    Xi Qinghuan held his breath a little. No wonder his fair complexion had a very light Fei color just now. It turned out that he was holding his breath.


    On his side, Shi Ning whispered to Lu Zhian, "if the train is later, I suspect you have to work and breathe for Xi Xueba opposite."


    In fact, there were few voices. I don''t know if Xi Qinghuan had good ears. He heard it.


    Hearing the speech, Xi Qinghuan closed his eyebrows very shallow. He couldn''t hold back for a few seconds. His voice was a little cool and said, "am I stupid?"


    Would you be stupid enough to hold yourself in need of artificial respiration?


    I may feel that my IQ has been "insulted", Xi Qinghuan said again. His voice is deeper and colder than just now, "do you give me artificial respiration?"


    The voice was heavy and cold, and the dislike of his face was very deep.


    Shi Ning twitched at the corners of his mouth and quickly apologized, "sorry, I said the wrong thing."


    He wanted to make fun of Lu Zhian secretly. Unexpectedly, Xi Qinghuan gave birth to a pair of "pleasant ears". The voice was so small that he heard it.


    Because she cares, she pays attention. Because she pays attention, she looks everywhere and listens everywhere... Her every move is what he sees and what his mind wants. No matter how small his voice is, he can hear it.


    Xi Qinghuan won''t tell Shi Ning why he heard it. He disguised himself with dislike and tried to build a high wall between himself and Shi Ning in a more indifferent voice, "just know, you will, I won''t."


    ¡­¡­


    Take it, Shi Ning Hesh, apologize again.


    Lu Shian raised his hand, pressed her wrist and whispered, "ah Huan is very sensitive to smell. Just now, I almost had nausea."


    Listen to the talk between the two of them. Vinegar Baolu Xueshen is on the line again.


    I vaguely know my friend''s mind about Shi Ning. In addition to being jealous, I''m still uneasy.

 Chapter 622

    Although the young Lu Xueshen has extra confidence in himself, he knows best how good his good friend Xi Qinghuan is.


    Once he becomes a rival in love, he doesn''t know how many chances he will win.


    In order to avoid it, Lu Zhian did not intend to give them too many opportunities to communicate, because he was young and suffered from loss and gain. Although his mind was more mature than his peers, Lu Zhian had not fully entered the adult world after all. In addition, he was not really together with Shi Ning, so he was less confident, which made him uneasy.


    Lu Shian today is far less calm and calm than he will be in the future. He is nervous when he first meets love. He can''t control his emotions well, let alone face and deal with the emotional crisis with confidence.


    In the face of Shi Ning and Xi Qinghuan''s words, Lu Zhian was a little worried that they would quarrel with each other.


    It''s not impossible.


    In order to avoid, we should do it in time.


    The young man who is as gentle as jade attacks, even if his handsome face smiles shallow, his eyebrows and eyes have been dyed sharp.


    Shi Ning said with a smile, "the smell is really bad. I almost had nausea just now. I really didn''t see your nausea just now."


    "Endure." Lu Zhian, with a smile in his eyes, said lightly, "if you smell a worse smell, you can endure it."


    The worst smell he has ever smelled is the rotten blood and... The corpse floating on the blood. He has smelled it once in his life and doesn''t want to have it again.


    Shi Ning just wanted to ask him what more unpleasant smell he had smelled. She seemed to think of something. With her eyes moving, she raised her hand and gently waved it in front of the tip of her nose, saying, "stop, don''t say it. I already feel like I smell the smell."


    Opposite, Xi Qinghuan''s face changed slightly again.


    When she said that, he seemed to smell nausea.


    He lowered his eyes. They were as cold as glass. There were astringent thoughts in his eyes. He knew what it was: he couldn''t help it.


    Although he knew that he should control and should not have too many intersections with Shi Ning, it happened that... It happened that... Junyan looked colder and colder, and the light and cold eye color like glass began to deepen gradually. It happened that... He couldn''t control it.


    No, it should be said that the more you want to control, the more you can''t control.


    He just heard her say a word and immediately changed his mind and sat face to face with them.


    Why, Xi Qinghuan.


    Why do you have to?


    This should not be the case, this is a wrong heart, why let the mistake continue?


    You should stop, Xi Qinghuan. You should stop your stupid behavior.


    Slowly clenching his hands, Xi Qinghuan looked up again with a cold look and said to Lu Jian, "I''ll change my position."


    At this time, if Qibo was there, it wouldn''t be so embarrassing.


    Qi Bo did not participate in the IMO selection competition, but had other arrangements. In addition, mathematics was not his best, so he did not choose to participate.


    Seeing that Xi Qinghuan was about to change his seat, Shi Ning thought he was still angry and hurriedly said, "I''m still angry, I just..."


    "Not angry." Xi Qinghuan raised his voice and interrupted in a cold tone. "It takes some courage to sit with you face to face."


    The three of them sit in two seats, and four people sit face to face. There is still a space around Xi Qinghuan, which is reserved for Mr. Liu.


    Shi Ning suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Nevertheless, he warned himself that he should never make a tongue in the future!


    Just now I said that I didn''t think there was any problem. Now I think I really shouldn''t say that.

 Chapter 623

    Xi Qinghuan got up, and teacher Liu''s voice came from behind. "Qinghuan, the bathroom is here. After going to the bathroom, you and Zhian discuss a problem, and I''ll listen."


    In other words, you can''t go if you want to!


    Xi Qinghuan, who doesn''t need to go to the bathroom, sits down again. He won''t do what he doesn''t want to do in order to be obedient. He sits down and waits for teacher Liu to come.


    The students were arranged to sit in two carriages. Mr. Liu came from another carriage. Although there were not many people, he was still sweating.


    After sitting down, Mr. Liu took out a notebook in addition to the old black backpack, and then took out two draft notebooks. The two pens were handed to Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan separately. Shi Ning had opened the notebook and was interested after a glance.


    He raised his hand and took down the schoolbag hanging on the hook next to the seat of the carriage. He quickly took out his pen and draft book. "I''ll join in, too. This question is a little interesting."


    I little interesting?


    Did he remember the wrong question?


    Mr. Liu picked up the open notebook and looked at it. Yes, it was the problem he remembered. It was a difficult problem in senior mathematics competition that he would learn in freshman year.


    "You... Will?" uncertain, suspicious and hesitant... Is a very complex tone. Combined with the expression on Mr. Liu''s face, it is even more complex.


    And surprised and suspicious, and a little happy.


    Shi Ning spread out the manuscript and said with a smile, "I don''t know if it will. I need to solve it."


    Need to solve to know, that is the meeting!


    "Students, come here, come here..." Teacher Liu got up and patted to attract the attention of other students. "Come and see Shi Ning''s difficult problems and freshman competition problems. Come and have a look."


    Look, Shi Ning is not interested in solving difficult problems.


    Look at Shi Ning''s freshman competition questions. I''m so interested!


    Yu Su, who was sitting in front of him, looked stiff on the spot. What was the freshman competition question?


    Would you rather solve freshman competition questions?


    Can she solve it?


    The girl in class 2 sitting with Yu Su can''t wait to get up. She is accompanied by another boy from class 2. They also sit face to face. They exchange eyes. They get up at the same time. Moreover, they move fast, as if they were afraid of being robbed of the best onlooker position. They all run past.


    Not only the two of them, but also several other students.


    It is possible to jump to senior one next semester. At present, it is Shi Ning of junior two students. Can you really solve the freshman competition problem?


    Su Muhan, who had the same quick reaction, left Shi Ning. Finally, he sat with his classmates in the diagonal seat of Shi Ning. When he heard the speech, he rushed to Ning''s side with an arrow. He didn''t know how he got up. When the classmates reacted, Su Muhan had stood on Shi Ning''s side.


    Shi Ning: "..." holding a pen in one hand and pressing the manuscript in the other hand, she was silly.


    I never thought that Miss Liu would greet the students to watch!


    "Come on, go and have a look. Su Muhan said Shi Ning would do advanced mathematics before. I... I thought he was cheated by Shi Ning!"


    The students in this class who were one step behind him also got up in a hurry. This is an opportunity to prove whether Shi Ning can do advanced mathematics, or to witness it with his own eyes. We can''t miss it.


    Teacher Liu said with a smile, "come on, Shi Ning, you solve it." he also said to the other two people: "you solve it yourself, you can''t communicate, and then see who is fast, and then communicate after you finish it."


    Shi Ning looked at Su Muhan who was falling from the sky and suddenly appeared in front of him. He looked a little higher, looked at several other faces around him, and sighed: "Mr. Liu, I just want to have a try. If I can''t solve it, wouldn''t it be a shame?"

 Chapter 624

    Facing the onlookers from her classmates, Shi Ning regretted that she was on a whim. Now it''s not that she solved the problem with Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan, but that she was surrounded by people.


    Yu Su just came near and happened to hear Shi Ning''s words. She always looked a little stiff. She smiled and said to Mr. Liu in a funny voice: "Mr. Liu, you can''t think that all of us can understand because Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan can understand."


    "Freshman advanced mathematics competition, are you going to take time to give us advanced mathematics next semester? It''s too challenging. I''m a little scared now. Have you forgotten that we are all a group of junior and senior high school students!"


    Yu Su, who has been ranked in the top six of the grade, still has a certain weight to speak in high school. She joked and finished, which made the surrounding boys laugh.


    At the same time, it also attracts the attention of other passengers in the carriage.


    A group of student dolls, dressed in uniform and vigorous faces, had attracted special attention. Now they were yelled by Yu Su, and the passengers sitting in the carriage cast their eyes.


    Do junior high school students and senior high school students have high scores in college?


    Some passengers don''t know what high numbers are. They understand what high numbers are after listening to the explanation of nearby passengers. High numbers, advanced mathematics learned by college students, is much more difficult than mathematics in high school and junior middle school.


    It''s amazing. I started doing college mathematics before I went to college. It''s amazing!


    The more curious passenger simply stood up and stretched his neck to look at it.


    After listening to what Yu Su said, the boys laughed and said, "yes, Mr. Liu, we are so stressed. I feel that we have not learned the knowledge points of senior one and senior two well, so we have to learn advanced mathematics. I am flustered."


    "Miss Liu, we can''t compete with the rocket team. We can''t compete, we can''t compete. Please let us go."


    The topic was brought by Yu Su to discuss whether senior three would learn advanced mathematics.


    At the same time, attention was also pulled away from Shi Ning without paying too much attention.


    Yu Su, who was cold at the corner of his mouth, glanced at Shi Ning, and a dark light flashed over his eyes. She is afraid of Lu Zhian and the Lu family behind him. She can''t take the whole Shi Ning directly. Oh... Don''t think she will give up!


    Since Shi Ning can''t be discarded directly, she will grind her soft knife slowly until the blade sees blood and her reputation is ruined!


    Will Lu Zhian still like Shi Ning then? Will people around you still think that Shi Ning and Lu Zhian are a good match?


    Gossip can naturally make them physically and mentally tired, and finally have to break up!


    She, Yu Su, has thousands of ways to clean up a person!


    Facing the concerns of the students, teacher Liu laughed and said, "you, even if you want to learn advanced mathematics, I will stop it."


    "Students, the cornerstone is particularly important, and the cornerstone of mathematics is to determine whether the quality of the superstructure is excellent. Although you are all good, you still need to be more solid."


    "Don''t think too much. Wait until the end of the college entrance examination. As long as you like, you can find me at any time during the summer vacation to take you to the wonderful world of high numbers!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the college entrance examination, do you continue to make up classes in the summer vacation?


    No interest, goodbye, excuse me!


    Yu Su walked to the front from the last and stood up side by side with Su Muhan who came first.

 Chapter 625

    Yu Su was used to it. She naturally raised her arm and put it on Su Muhan''s shoulder. She laughed brightly and said, "Miss Gao, if they have class, we must come here. We can''t interrupt the competition of the top ten places because of graduation. I also fantasize that one day I can snatch Lu Xueshen''s throne from the first place in the grade."


    Su Muhan looked at the arm on his shoulder, and the sword eyebrow screwed up a little. He may not know how to refuse. He just moved his shoulder, suggesting that Yu Su moved his arm away.


    Yu Su glanced at him and smiled casually. "Brother, don''t be stingy. Take a ride." he was very boy and natural.


    I thought she would move away. Unexpectedly, Su Muhan''s face turned cold on the spot. His whole body was tight, and he smelled "I refuse to hook my shoulders and carry my back".


    After showing it to the blind, Yu Su didn''t feel at ease at all. She continued to hold her hand. It seemed that she had a good relationship with the junior middle school students.


    In addition to Su Muhan, who is not used to it, other students don''t feel inappropriate. The two boys in class 4 don''t feel inappropriate. Yu Su, the class flower in their class, is a boy''s personality and often confused his gender.


    Instead, Mr. Liu was not used to it. He pointed to Yu Su''s arm. "Hey, say something. Men and women are different. Converge in front of the teacher."


    "Hahaha, Miss Liu, you treat her as a boy. She is a tomboy in our class. She often says that she threw the wrong fetus and should be a man." the boys in class 4 immediately laughed and joked about Yu Su, "she just wants to be our buddy, not our class flower."


    Miss Liu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Although he didn''t teach class 4, Yu Su did well. As a teacher, he would pay more or less attention. He also heard about Yu Su and knew that she was a boy''s character.


    There is no problem with the boy''s character, that is... His behavior should not be too bold, or he should be a little restrained. More importantly... Su Muhan, the principal, refused to be shouldered.


    "Pay attention, Su Muhan, do you think Shi Ning can do it? Do you want to say something about Shi Ning?" Teacher Liu didn''t say more about Yu Su. After all, she doesn''t regard herself as a girl. As a teacher, he still has to worry about the face of girls better than boys.


    Su Muhan reacted quickly and immediately understood that this was the opportunity for Mr. Liu to get rid of Yu Su. He bent down, supported the small table with one hand and said to Shi Ning, "Shi Ning, you can certainly."


    She can help the two elder martial brothers in front of her. How can she be defeated if she is only a freshman?


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Liu''s laughter instantly penetrated the whole carriage, "Shi Ning, listen to it. All the Xueba in your junior high school department have great confidence in you. You should have faith in yourself."


    "You can''t solve a simple problem. Since you have taken out your pen and paper, it proves that you will. Hahaha, the teacher believes you. This problem should not be difficult for you. Come on, solve it, solve it."


    Yu Su, who took back his arm, cheered Shi Ning, "Shi Ning, come on! You can do it! It will be better, we won''t lose face! It''s mainly to fight for our girls!"


    Shi Ning slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a smile. "Sister Yu believes me so much? Then I really have to cheer up. Otherwise, I won''t disappoint sister Yu."

 Chapter 626

    When Yu Su heard the speech, he immediately replied, "hahaha, you didn''t disappoint me. Now you''re challenging yourself. The first place of Shuangliao, the only person in Anyang City! You might as well give us a little surprise and let''s see how powerful the first place of Shuangliao in Anyang City is!"


    "Eh? Double material first? Just... Shi Ning, the second grade student of Anyang middle school, right?" a middle-aged woman''s excited voice suddenly came from the carriage. Yu Su turned her head and saw a middle-aged woman in her forties standing very excited and trying to come over.


    Yu Su''s face raised a more cheerful smile, "yes, aunt, you know Shi Ning!"


    "Oh, my God! I know! No, no, no, I don''t know. I heard! Our unit has heard! Where is the little girl? My aunt must see it. Oh, hey, what good luck I am! I even met the first in Anyang City!"


    Passengers from Anyang railway station take No. 13 and No. 14 carriages, Shi Ning is No. 14 carriage, and No. 13 carriage is students from other junior middle schools.


    Therefore, as soon as Yu Su mentioned the "double material first", the passengers in Anyang City who got on the bus are almost well-known. It can be seen how much Shi Ning''s examination affects!


    No wonder he Bureau needs to know in advance.


    It was only because of a group of student dolls that they paid more attention to it. Now it''s good. It''s a sensation because of Shi Ning. All the passengers in Anyang City who know it stand up and want to see what the "double material first" looks like.


    Yu Su didn''t expect Shi Ning to be so famous. She just mentioned that so many passengers in the carriage would know Shi Ning, and the smile on her face almost didn''t hang.


    High school and junior high school students did not expect that there were so many passengers on the train to know Shi Ning. They were stunned for a time.


    The first aunt to stand up walked to Ning. When she saw Ning, she was stunned. Then, she clapped her hands on her thighs and said in a higher voice, "Oh, oh, oh, my God, the child is handsome! Oh, she can read. Your mother is too good at giving birth, and you are too long!"


    "Aunt, can I shake hands with you? Shake hands and be gentle." I didn''t forget to wipe my right hand on my clothes for fear that the sweat in my hand would dirty Shi Ning''s hand.


    Shi Ning didn''t know that she could meet passengers who wanted to know her when she got on the train. She quickly stood up and shook hands with her aunt. "Thank you for praising me. I''m just long, mainly because my mother is powerful and can give birth!"


    She stood up and waited to see her. All the passengers in Anyang saw me clearly. It was too long, as the middle-aged woman said!


    Looks like the person in the picture!


    Passengers in the carriage who are not in Anyang City do not know what "double material first" means. At present, as passengers in Anyang City, they are proud to explain. The whole carriage is talking one after another.


    In the final exam for the students of grade two, others took one at a time. She took both the papers of grade two and grade three at a time, and both took the first of two grades!


    A little too clever!


    Yu Su also added that he seemed to know Shi Ning best, and his generous performance also welcomed the praise of surrounding passengers.


    The girl is also born well!

 Chapter 627

    "You call it casually long. Ouch, it''s too modest. It''s as beautiful as the picture!" aunt''s laughter became more hearty. She shook hands with Shi Ning. She looked at Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan''s faces again, and then turned to Yu Su and Su Muhan''s faces. Aunt''s eyes were full of surprise and praise, "No, no, our Anyang middle school is great. The students study well and the students are also good! The feng shui of Anyang middle school is good!"


    Mr. Liu smiled and said, "yes, yes, welcome your children to our Anyang middle school!" he didn''t forget to publicize his school.


    "Hahaha, my child has gone to college. I have to wait for my grandson!" the aunt smiled happily and chatted for a few minutes before she left.


    When she got back to her seat, my aunt didn''t forget to publicize. Now the whole carriage knows that the second grade girl of Anyang middle school with "double material first" would rather sit in carriage 14. She looks like the person in the picture.


    Passengers boarding from other stations now know what "double material first" is. They all marvel that other people''s children are all other people''s children.


    Yu Su, who has reversed her mentality, doesn''t mind shining''s publicity at all, because ah, she knows how miserable it will be when she falls when she stands higher.


    She, waiting for the moment when Shi Ning fell, saw with her own eyes how miserable she would fall!


    Through Yu Su''s unremitting efforts, the passengers in the carriage know that the junior middle school girl with "double material first" also plans to be a senior student in the University.


    In bursts of exclamation, Shi Ning and Yu Su Yingying looked at each other. Their indifferent eyes were like a flat mirror that could illuminate people''s hearts. Through Yu Su''s eyes, they clearly reflected her inner thoughts.


    The corners of my mouth bend a little, and a faint evil spirit has been gathered in the corners of my eyes. "Since sister Yu Xuejie raises me so much, if I don''t spell it well, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at."


    "Yes, let''s have a try. Anyway, there''s nothing to do. It''s better to find something to do."


    "Hahaha, that''s right! There''s nothing to do anyway." Teacher Liu smiled and handed the notebook to Lu Shian. "Literacy, you and Shi Ning read it again, look carefully, review the questions carefully, and give it to Qinghuan."


    It''s boring not to find something to do after more than five hours'' drive.


    Mr. Liu is a super teacher. He has participated in major projects such as test paper writing. He is also a Senior Mathematical Olympiad teacher. Usually, he likes to catch the students playing competition questions together in the class. It can be said that there is no foundation in Mr. Liu''s class. Sometimes he can''t keep up with the class.


    Fortunately, classes 1 and 2 are experimental classes, and the schools with the worst students in the class can get the top ten grades. It can be seen how strong the strength of classes 1 and 2 in the high school Department of Anyang middle school is.


    Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan had long been used to teacher Liu, who always liked to give them answers to competition questions. They were not surprised.


    Other students in classes 1 and 2 are also used to it.


    Moreover, they also know that Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan have taught themselves to senior mathematics. When they smell the speech, they look serious and seriously waiting for the next problem-solving.


    And Shi Ning has to make a question mark.


    When Shi Ning and Lu Shian finished reading, Xi Qinghuan took over the notebook for examination. The three took about five minutes to examine the questions. Mr. Liu took over the notebook and asked the three, "have you finished the examination? Do you need to take another look? You can''t examine the questions halfway."

 Chapter 628

    Mr. Liu looked at Shi Ning and asked.


    He doesn''t have a very accurate concept of Shi Ning. He can''t feel how strong Shi Ning is. He directly jumps from grade two to grade three... Darling, he has been teaching for more than 20 years. He has heard of such a legend, but he has never seen it with his own eyes.


    As you see with your own eyes, you always feel a little uneasy in your heart.


    It''s better to take this opportunity to touch the details of Shi Ning and see how deep his strength is and whether he can compete with Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan.


    In this regard, Mr. Liu has both doubts and great hopes for Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    Lu Zhian saw her nod, and then nodded slightly. It also said that there was no problem.


    Xi Qinghuan asked faintly, "are the old rules?"


    "Old rules? Yes. Shi Ning, what about you? Do you want to follow their old rules?" Teacher Liu laughed, with a little deep lines in the corners of his eyes.


    Lu Zhian is whispering to Shi Ning to explain what the old rules are. "When it comes to timing, who is the slowest to complete three test papers or recite one hundred words and one ancient article in three days. The length refers to the graduation form."


    Refer to the starting table for length


    After a shivering, Shi Ning nodded, "yes, just follow the old rules."


    "The younger generation is terrible. Come on, Shi Ning." Teacher Liu gave Shi Ning a meaningful smile, took out a timer from his black backpack and put it on the small table between the two seats, "you can''t regret losing."


    I''m sure I won''t go back. Shi Ning slightly bent her mouth and inspired her fighting spirit. Yu Su is still waiting to see her joke. Tut Tut, can that make her achieve her wish? We have to disappoint her!


    The desire to win or lose really doesn''t distinguish between boys and girls. Like Shi Ning, he also has a strong desire to win or lose. Since he has done it, he naturally has to do the best.


    Just like her, she didn''t want to hide her strength from the beginning to guard against whether someone found something wrong with Xiaoning.


    She is shining and Xiaoning. Why hide it?


    Fight when you come, and win when you fight! This is what the old man taught her.


    Born to be a man, open to life, why bother to cover it up? If you come candidly, you will behave candidly!


    Shi Ning''s nod caused a burst of exclamation from the onlookers. It''s just to join in the question, and also join the "old rules" of the two university gods. Don''t die too ugly!


    "Come on, Shi Ning Xuemei, I''ll look after you!" Yu Su smiled more brightly. She looked at Shi Ning with watery eyes, as if she had seen how miserable Shi Ning would be later.


    Su Muhan''s refueling was much more sincere than Yu Su. He said to Shi Ning, "Shi Ning, you can!"


    Shi Ning smiled and didn''t speak.


    Yu Su''s eyes flickered slightly. He looked at Su Muhan''s eyes and had a little exploration. Later, he had some fun of watching a good play.


    If... Zhu Yulu primary school sister learned that the boy she secretly loves believed Shi Ning so much, what would primary school sister think? Must be mad.


    Shi Ning, Shi Ning, look at you. You really stand up to the enemy without knowing it.


    The onlookers were a little nervous, and there were some changes in their sight towards Shi Ning. The students in senior high school thought that Shi Ning was a little overconfident, while the students in junior high school had nothing else but support!


    In the three person competition, only Shi Ning is a junior high school student. The students who come to the junior high school department must cheer up.


    "Come on, Shi Ning!"


    "Shi Ning, come on! I believe you can!"


    "Shi Ning, you must have no problem. We believe you!"

 Chapter 629

    Several voices came to her ears. Shi Ning couldn''t help looking up. From strange faces, she saw sincerity and trust.


    Months of hard work will pay off!


    Nodded slightly to them. As Mr. Liu pressed the timer, Shi Ning put them into the competition with absolute 12 points of combat power.


    There are no friends, no affection, only victory and defeat.


    Mr. Liu handed the notebook to the onlookers. "Come on, you have a look. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand the senior mathematics competition questions. It''s normal if you don''t understand them."


    The onlookers'' eyes fell on their notebooks, and their refusal could be seen through their eyes.


    Well... Cough... Forget it.


    They really don''t understand.


    Yu Su took the notebook and said with a smile, "let me have a look. What can I do in a minute?"


    Su Muhan glanced at her and tightened her eyebrows again. How does this senior high school sister feel very... Very fake?


    Fake? He should be right.


    I can''t say it. I''m sure I''ll be beaten.


    Su Muhan, who had a strong desire for survival, took a small step. A girl took advantage of his move and squeezed flexibly into the middle of the two.


    Su Muhan breathed a sigh of relief. He would rather stand on Mr. Liu''s side than stand next to his senior sister in high school.


    At that time, Ning dangzhen began to do questions and write on the draft book. The pupils of the high school students trembled slightly.


    Oh, shit!


    Really?


    Really?


    It can''t be true!


    She is a sophomore in junior high school. The cross-level examination is enough to surprise everyone and shock everyone. Now... Now... Now it''s time to cross the level to the freshman level again?


    The heart quickly counted, and the trembling pupils contracted fiercely.


    "Oh, shit, jump five levels in a row!" a high school boy whispered, "if you really can do it, how strong is your strength!"


    Jump five levels in a row, from junior two to freshman, this... It''s so scary!


    The boy''s words made Yu Su see a good play in her eyes. When Shi Ning gave an embarrassing smile, it gradually solidified. Finally, as Shi Ning wrote more and more on the paper, Yu Su''s expression changed from the freshness to the expressionless, and then to the cold look. It was only two minutes before and after.


    Around, the high school students are stupid. They start writing so fast. One analytical formula after another is left between the lines of the draft book. Look at me, everyone. I can see two words in each other''s eyes: lie back!


    Seeing this, the students in the junior middle school quickly whispered a few words. Two students took their legs and walked to the next car.


    They have to let the junior high school students sitting in car 13 come to see it. It''s a rare opportunity. It''s a pity to miss it!


    The students in car 13 were led by two teachers. The teachers learned that Shi Ning and the two college gods of high school did the senior mathematics competition together, "rub" stood up, clapped his hands and said, "students, go to car 14 with the teacher to see Shi Ning solve the competition."


    "Ah, teacher, can I not go? I want to sleep." a boy who didn''t want to move wailed, "competition questions, not interested."


    "Do you think it''s a junior high school competition question? Wrong! It''s a senior high school competition question!" the junior high school boy who specially came to report raised his voice, "if you don''t go to see it, who wants to go, hurry over! When I came, I''d rather solve a page of paper!"


    A higher number?


    A higher number?


    A higher number?


    Oh, shit!


    A junior high school boy''s face was full of doubt, "freshman senior? Shi Ning? Can she solve it?"

 Chapter 630

    The boy who specially came to report didn''t have the patience to solve it. He still wanted to go to see Shi Ning solve the problem.


    Hearing the speech, there was no good voice: "nonsense, you can''t solve it. You can still solve a page? Why don''t you try? I''ll convince you to write a line!"


    "Go and see, go and see! Oh shit! Shi Ning really knows how to solve! Last time Su Muhan and I saw her solve advanced mathematics problems with Lu Xueshen and Xi Xueshen!"


    I met him at the school English corner Pavilion and tried to challenge Shi Ning. Finally, I lost without fighting.


    The students who didn''t want to see it were all excited. 10 junior middle school students sat in car 13 and all came to car 14 under the orderly leadership of the teachers.


    One sat in the middle, wearing a pair of thousand layer cloth shoes and an old shirt with velvet edges when it was washed to the edge of the collar. However, the still clean and tidy old man slowly put down his newspaper, took off his presbyopia glasses, rubbed his slightly dry eyes, folded the newspaper slowly, took it in his hand, supported the small table with one hand, and got up slowly.


    The old man should be in his early seventies, with gray hair and deep wrinkles on his face. Although he shows wind and frost, he is more wise.


    Although he is old, the old man''s back is like an unyielding green pine. It is straight and strong. There is a calm that allows it to collapse and remain motionless.


    This is not only an old man, but also a wise man.


    Nearby, a young man quickly got up and whispered, "Le Lao, I''ll accompany you."


    "No, no, I''ll go to the front and have a look. The students were very interesting just now. I''ll go and have a look." the elegant old man, who precipitated the years, was introverted and very wise, said with a smile: "they are all a group of junior high school dolls. They are so young."


    The young man also smiled and said, "well, they are all middle school students. They should participate in any competition. They should belong to the one with strong results."


    "The one with excellent results, good, good. Sit down. I''ll come after a look." the old man didn''t want the young people with him to follow, so he insisted on him to sit down.


    The young man couldn''t help it, but he was still worried, "no, I''ll send you there, but the tutor told me again and again to take good care of you."


    "Does your tutor treat me as porcelain? Porcelain sometimes bumps. I''ll criticize him later. It''s unreasonable!" the old man pretended to be angry and really bluffed the young man.


    Then, the old man said, "you look at these materials. It''s more important than me!"


    With that, the old man, who was respected as "Le Lao" by young people, walked slowly towards car 14 with his hands on his back and a victorious smile.


    The bus is not crowded. If it is really crowded, a large number of passengers will get on the bus only at Nansheng station. The old man with negative hands walks to carriage 14 without looking. At a glance, he sees a group of students in school uniforms surrounded by two rows of seats. It seems a little nervous. A student doll is so nervous that he bites the back of his hand.


    Freshman high mathematics competition question, Shi Ning, junior high school doll or senior high school doll?


    The old man approached. Because his sight was blocked, the old man slightly lifted his toes and looked. There were too many student dolls around. He couldn''t see clearly when he lifted his toes.


    The more you don''t see clearly, the more interested the old man is.


    All attracted a group of dolls participating in the competition, all with serious and nervous expressions. It can be seen that the dolls who are doing questions are very powerful.

 Chapter 631

    Good students are more or less arrogant. This arrogance usually belongs to you. I don''t agree with me, and I don''t agree with you. I try hard secretly to see if I can make the next name for each other in the next exam and climb up a name myself.


    But now I work around a person. Well, the dolls must be among the best in the doll group, which can convince the dolls.


    "Is Shi Ning almost finished?"


    "Can you understand?"


    "I can''t understand it. I just feel that it should be almost finished. You see, she wrote it all the way. There is still a pause between Mr. Lu and Mr. Xi. It''s not as smooth as Shi Ning."


    "That doesn''t mean anything. Maybe I''d rather not, just write nonsense?"


    "Go away. Look at Shi Ning''s expression. Don''t you think it''s good?"


    The voice of fear of disturbance but want to discuss came into Le Lao''s ears. Oh... It wasn''t one child, but three children competed together.


    It''s good. The train doesn''t forget the competition. The accompanying teachers don''t forget to be patient and educate the students around them. The students'' interest in learning is high, and the teachers'' ethics is also good.


    Le Lao stood smiling and looked at the bright eyes that had gone through the vicissitudes of life. He quietly looked at the students who were eager to learn. There was a deep and gratifying smile on his face.


    It''s good. The change from generation to generation has been getting stronger and never stopped.


    Without interrupting, Le Lao has been standing quietly waiting for the end of the student doll competition. He doesn''t know how long it has started. Otherwise, he can count the time.


    After another five minutes or so, Shi Ning stopped writing, looked up from the whole four sides, smiled and said to Mr. Liu, "it''s done."


    Mr. Liu stopped writing for the second and immediately looked at the timer. The time had just passed for 8 minutes!


    For this problem, Shi Ning wrote a four-sided analysis process, which took 8 minutes!


    "It''s really written! Mr. Liu, please see if the answer is correct." Yu Su urged. He was a little anxious and couldn''t wait to know if Shi Ning had done wrong.


    Then she "kindly" comforted Shi Ning, "Shi Ning Xuemei, don''t be nervous. We''ve won time anyway. You stop writing first than both of them."


    This means that Shi Ning made a mistake, but the victory lies in winning Shi Ning, with the intention of ridicule.


    Doing questions requires accuracy, not how fast you do them.


    What''s the use of doing something wrong when you''re fast?


    Mr. Liu pressed down his inner excitement and took over the draft Book handed by Shi Ning. At this moment, he completely believed that Shi Ning would be a freshman and his strength was far better than Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan.


    The two people who are still working on the topic are not flustered because Shi Ning finished it first. The two university gods bent over the case and lowered their eyes. Through their side faces, the onlookers saw that they had been working on the topic seriously and attentively, not affected by the surrounding environment.


    The two people''s appearance value is extremely high, and the side face lines are like exquisite perfection. Now they are so serious. The charm value of a whole person undoubtedly adds a little more, which makes Yu Su''s eyes look dark.


    Lu Shian, it can only be her! It can only be her!


    Secretly, Yu Su, who clenched her teeth, watched Mr. Liu closely, waiting for the teacher to announce the answer.


    Very nervous. Le Lao standing outside can feel the tension of the student dolls. Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. There is only one answer: right or wrong.


    Mr. Liu is looking at Shi Ning''s analysis step by step. He looks at it very carefully and compresses it a little with his breath.

 Chapter 632

    In the four-way analysis process, it takes several minutes to write only. Shi Ning not only needs to write, but also needs to think. In contrast, she can finish it in 8 minutes. In fact, Miss Liu''s heart jumped to her throat at the moment when she saw Shi Ning write.


    He wants Shi Ning to be right!


    Mr. Liu has done the problem himself and has seen the standard answer. He only needs to look down step by step. He doesn''t need to think too much. Naturally, the inspection time doesn''t need to be too long.


    Five minutes later, Mr. Liu suppressed the surprise in his heart, took a deep breath again, and showed the most kind smile to Shi Ning, "Congratulations, that''s right."


    Yu Su''s expression waiting to see the play was almost broken.


    what!!


    by the way?


    How is that possible?


    How could Shi Ning be a big number!


    How could she do it!


    "Miss Liu, you... Didn''t coax us." Yu Su squeezed out a smile and asked, "or to coax... Shi Ning?"


    Coax it, coax it, coax it!!


    Before Miss Liu answered, the voices of the surrounding students immediately overshadowed her questions.


    "Wow!!!"


    "Oh, shit! You can do it!"


    "My God! Shi Ning, you... You''re only the second day of junior high school! When did you... Teach yourself Senior Mathematics in freshman year?"


    "That''s right! It''s faster than Lu Xueshen and Xi Xueba! My God, Shi Ning, you... You''re so good! No wonder you dare to take the test paper of grade three!"


    "About 200 papers a month, Shi Ning, you must have done about 200 papers a month!!"


    She has even finished her freshman year in Senior Mathematics... Did she cheat in Chengdu before?


    The surface is a annoying "big sister", but in fact, I went home and worked hard to learn?!


    Elder sister, you are so good at cheating!


    I thought you were playing day by day, but I didn''t expect you to study hard day by day behind everyone''s back!


    How is such a big sister!


    The whole school agreed that Shi Ning must study hard behind his back. Otherwise, how can his grades suddenly improve?


    More than 200 test papers a month are the evidence.


    Le Lao heard the speech and couldn''t help getting closer. He patted the back of the teacher standing on the outermost side. The leading teacher turned his head and saw an old man with glasses looking at him with a slight smile. His voice was old and energetic and asked, "teacher, what grade does the problem child read this year?"


    "What you asked is Shi Ning. Hey, the child has just finished the second day of junior high school this year. No, others only test the papers of the second day of junior high school in the final exam. As for her, after completing the papers of the second day of junior high school in the exam time, she divided more than half of the time and ran to the third day of junior high school. She won the first place on both sides. It''s awesome!"


    When it comes to Shi Ning, teachers are particularly proud of their school students!


    Le Lao was really surprised, "that''s good! You have strength and courage!"


    At this time, Mr. Liu''s voice was wrapped in the excitement he had been trying to suppress, which once again stimulated the students present. "Students, I need to add that this problem has sophomore knowledge points."


    In other words, Shi Ning even involves sophomore knowledge points!


    Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan stopped because they didn''t master the whole sophomore knowledge.


    Shi Ning doesn''t have any problems involved, so he works smoothly all the way.


    Le Lao is not generally interested now. He wants to know this girl in grade two!

 Chapter 633

    Children who can learn by themselves are children with strong self-discipline. Le Lao has always appreciated young people with strong self-discipline.


    There are many smart children, but there are few self-discipline children, which is why some children are smart and wise when they are young, but they don''t stop when they grow up, because although they are smart, they don''t have enough to restrain themselves, and then waste all their best time.


    Some intelligent children, although they usually don''t show mountains and dew, are particularly strict with themselves, because they usually know what they want and have a very clear and clear goal. For this goal, children with strong self-discipline are strict with themselves and strive to achieve their goals.


    It can be said that children with strong self-discipline are generally no worse than children who act casually when they grow up. Those who are stronger can generally stand out and do something.


    Le Lao''s interest in Shi Ning is based on self-discipline. A sophomore girl in junior high school can learn by herself. This is not general self-discipline. Le Lao, who has suffered, especially appreciates this kind of young people.


    The students blew up.


    Freshman competition questions and sophomore knowledge. Is this still a freshman competition?


    They were surprised that Shi Ning would do the advanced mathematics competition questions of freshman year. Therefore, some students doubted Shi Ning''s ability.


    result!


    Mr. Liu not only said that Shi Ning was right, but also said... He also said that he had sophomore knowledge?


    "Miss Liu, didn''t you... Make a mistake, didn''t you... Wasn''t it a freshman competition question?" Yu Su asked some difficult questions. In fact, she wanted to ask whether Miss Liu gave Shi Ning water, or told Shi Ning the answer in advance. Shi Ning wrote it down and just copied it.


    But she''s smart. If she really wants to say these words, they all lower her IQ. Shi Ning wrote it down one stroke in front of all the students and wrote it on all sides. If she questioned Shi Ning''s fraud, the onlookers would certainly think she was jealous of Shi Ning.


    Yes, she is jealous of Shi Ning, but she can''t let anyone know!


    Therefore, those who would rather cheat when questioning should think about it in their heart and never announce it to their mouth.


    Since I can''t say these words, I can only put forward my doubts in another way.


    She did not question whether Shi Ning had done it, but whether Mr. Liu had made a mistake. Thinking deeply, it can be said whether Mr. Liu regarded the high school competition as the college advanced mathematics competition.


    Sure enough, the eyes of the onlookers changed immediately. Some students even breathed a sigh of relief. If they got the wrong question, they didn''t have so much pressure in their hearts.


    Miss Liu was stunned by Yu Su.


    Wrong question? It''s not a freshman competition question. What is Yu Su in class 4 doubting about his teacher?


    Mathematics teachers have strong logical thinking. A seemingly casual sentence has been screened in their minds, especially a sentence at a special time. They can detect something more or less.


    Yu Su overestimated her intelligence and underestimated the wisdom of her teachers.


    Le Lao, who was standing outside, could better hear Yu Su''s words. In his heart, he couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    It can be seen that the student doll is not stupid. It can be said that she is quite smart. Just have more ideas and change.


    Su Muhan didn''t think too much. After listening to Yu Su''s question, he said to Yu Su Shen, "no, this is the high number of freshman. Mr. Liu didn''t make a mistake."

 Chapter 634

    The girl in class 2 standing between Su Muhan and Yu Su immediately asked, "how do you know? You''ve taught yourself."


    Oh, shit!


    Another self-taught?


    Junior high school''s younger sister and younger brother, what''s this?


    Are you crazy?


    One or two are all self-taught. Do you want to force senior sisters and senior brothers in senior high school to study together?


    In an instant, senior brothers and sisters in high school were so stressed.


    "I see this formula..." Su Muhan pointed to the draft book on the small table and the formula under the example in the first step, "because he didn''t know it, he was very impressed."


    Yu Su''s eyes fell on the draft book he pointed to. She smiled and said, "really, show me. I don''t know if I know. I don''t know or lose face."


    "Don''t lose face, don''t lose face, we can''t recognize it." the boys who knew Yu Su said in a small voice. What''s so humiliating? We don''t know each other.


    Oh, except Shi Ning, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan.


    Silently looked at the two people who were still doing questions. The students'' small hearts suddenly floated again. Oh, shit, they found another big problem!


    The two top students in senior high school have not finished the problem, Shi Ning has finished it!


    Oh, shit!


    Oh, shit!


    What does it mean?


    Doesn''t it mean Shi Ning is more powerful than the two of them?


    Yu Su took the manuscript and looked at it seriously. His eyes fell to the first line of analysis, and Yu Su''s face changed.


    She... Really don''t know!


    Fortunately, I just said the ugly words ahead. At this moment, even if I don''t know, I won''t lose face.


    From the beginning to the end, Yu Su''s smile was stiff. She didn''t know, didn''t know... Don''t say yes, she couldn''t read the formula in the book!


    Shi Ning, she will really be a college senior.


    The hands holding the draft book were a little tight, so tight that they pinched the draft book to some deformation. Shi Ning glanced at it and said with a light smile: "if you want to have a good look, I''ll tear up the draft book. I have to pay for a new one."


    Shi Ning always talks with a lazy energy. She is very casual and has a little willfulness of not letting go of everything. Sometimes when she looks at it, she vaguely feels that her temperament is a little similar to that of Yu Su.


    They are all casual and unconventional.


    Yu Su loosened his hand, as if frightened, quickly took the draft book, put it on the small table, and gently smoothed it on the draft page with his hand. He said with a lingering fear: "it''s so shocking. Fortunately, I didn''t tear up the draft book. Sister Shi Ning, don''t mind. I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s a bit false to say you don''t mind. It''s my hard work. If I''m torn, I''ll be sad. It''s no use apologizing." Shi Ning didn''t give her face. Don''t mind? Not on purpose? Oh, it''s good to nod her head and be sure that the other party will forgive her unintentional loss in front of everyone. It''s a pity


    It didn''t work in front of her.


    With that, Yu Su''s face was so stiff that everyone found it. She really didn''t think that Shi would rather ignore it, not even her own face, and say that she cares.


    She''s really afraid of leaving the impression of being "stingy". OK, since she''s not afraid, sit down and let Lu Shian see how the girl he likes can''t be on the table!


    The Lu family doesn''t need a "childish" daughter-in-law. The Lu family needs a daughter-in-law who can support the lintel and stand side by side with Lu Zhian!


    I''d rather not give these, but she can give them to Yu Su.

 Chapter 635

    Yu Su is smart and has a grand goal. The girls who secretly love Lu Zhian in school just want to fall in love. They didn''t expect to marry in the future. It''s too far away from them. It''s not something they consider at their age.


    But Yu Su is different.


    She not only considered to seize Lu Zhian''s heart, but also considered that she would marry into the Lu family and become the Lu family''s daughter-in-law in the future. A 17-year-old girl''s long-term consideration shows how mature her mind is.


    The stiff corners of his mouth seemed to pull in embarrassment, and again whispered an apology to Shi Ning, "sorry, Shi Ning Xuemei, I really didn''t mean to. Will you forgive me?"


    "Sister, it''s my business to forgive or not. Why do you have to force me to forgive. Also, I just reminded you just now and didn''t say you would tear it up. Why did sister suddenly apologize to me? Did sister think she would really tear up my draft book?"


    "Alas, if I really want to tear it up, I also recognize it. The student sister was shocked. The student sister accidentally tore it up. The student sister must let me forgive. Then I can only follow the student sister''s mind and say" it doesn''t matter. I''ll write it again ". Is the student sister satisfied with such an answer?"


    Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut!


    If you really follow her words, nodding and forgiving is equivalent to bowing your head to her.


    If she doesn''t give up, and she keeps apologizing, it''s you who are careful and care about every little thing.


    Look, what a high means! Great, great!


    If you can''t go along, you can''t stick to it. Then take the sword to the wrong edge, open her mind and her own ideas, and say that things are not fair and free in the hearts of the people. Smart people naturally know what''s wrong.


    Shi Ning is a character who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Yu Su''s robber logic of "I admit my mistake, you have to forgive" has no way to go in front of her.


    Then, when Shi Ning finished, Yu Su felt as if he had held it to the top of the tree for the following people to see at will. All his thoughts were revealed by Shi Ning!


    Mr. Liu coughed twice in a low voice and made a round, "it''s all small things. Our focus is not on the draft book, but on Shi Ning, right."


    Boys are usually a little slow. So far, they have not seen the undercurrent between Yu Su and Shi Ning, while girls are a little sharp and see some clues.


    Yu Su aimed at Shi Ning. Shi Ning directly hit back and caught Yu Su unprepared.


    ¡­¡­


    Why should Yu Su target Shi Ning?


    Is it because Shi Ning made the competition question and Yu Su was jealous?


    The girls are sensitive and look at Yu Su with slightly complicated eyes. The girls in class 2 have finished reading the questions that Shi Ning has done. Shi Ning says, "Xuemei, you''re very good."


    Su Muhan echoed, "it''s really powerful. I can''t understand it at all."


    Mr. Liu said with a smile, "it''s normal that you can''t understand it when you learn it." he also said to the students who didn''t read the draft: "come on, come on, you all have a look. It doesn''t matter if you can''t understand it. You haven''t been in touch with senior college students. Don''t feel ashamed if you can''t understand it."


    The draft was circulated among the students in turn. Lu Zhian stopped writing and finished his interpretation. Xi Qinghuan continues, but it should be fast.


    Miss Liu looked at the timer. It was 14 minutes. Lu Zhian was six minutes later than Shi Ning. It was also very good!


    "Yes, it takes 14 minutes." Mr. Liu took the manuscript and nodded approvingly. "I expected you to take about 20 minutes."

 Chapter 636

    Advanced mathematics competition questions are not ordinary competition questions. Sometimes it takes only three to five difficult questions in a 120 minute competition time. Sometimes a big question has a 120 minute competition time, which shows how difficult it is.


    Lu Shian was not very satisfied with himself. He smiled and sighed, "I just heard you say that Shi Ning only took eight minutes. In a few minutes, I used half of her time."


    "Shi Ning..." Mr. Liu smiled deeply in his eyes. He looked at Shi Ning, who was talking to the girl in class 2, and praised him: "she is not generally powerful. At present, her level is far better than you and Xi Qinghuan."


    Just then, Xi Qinghuan wrote and smelled the speech. As he put the pen cap on, he said lightly, "normal. We have experienced her strength."


    "There are three major problems in the high mathematics problem book you gave us last time. Lu Zhian and I thought about them for a week and made no progress. She solved them all in one morning."


    Miss Liu: "!!!!"


    After half a ring, teacher Liu said, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    "You didn''t ask either." Xi Qinghuan''s eyes flashed a faint smile, turning cold as usual, "look at my answer."


    Xi Qinghuan took 15 minutes, one minute later than Lu Zhian and seven minutes later than Shi Ning.


    When the draft book was handed over, his eyes swept towards Yu Su, cold and prickly, like a very thin blade against Yu Su''s face, his thin lips slightly closed, and coldly came the sentence "villains do more strange."


    Lu Shian glanced at Yu Su and took back his sight. He even felt troublesome looking at Yu Su more.


    Yu Su was so angry that her eyes turned red on the spot. This was her first consecutive defeat. She had always been the only one to suppress others. Today... She underestimated Shi Ning and was given to the general by Shi Ning!


    This tone must be endured for the time being.


    Take a deep breath. Yu Su pretended not to hear what Xi Qinghuan said and sighed bitterly to teacher Liu: "teacher, you will have time to teach us advanced mathematics in the future. Alas, you will be ashamed to be compared by your younger sister."


    He was able to bend and stretch, and there was no difference in his face. Lu Zhian''s slender fingers rubbed lightly, and there was a dark color in his dark jade like black eyes.


    In the future, we have to pay more attention to Yu Su''s trend.


    Mr. Liu would not care about anything with the students. He said that Yu Su said a few words to give the students a step down, and carefully checked the analysis of Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan.


    Shi Ning, who had already got up, was interpreting the formula to the students. He was very serious and answered whatever he asked. Le Lao, who had never left, now knew what Shi Ning looked like, and every word Shi Ning said just now should be heard clearly.


    The little girl is still a prick, but she is not aggressive. She talks about things as they are. She says that the other party is speechless. She is no longer embarrassed. She will accept it when she is good. It''s very rare to be able to do this at a young age.


    "Little girl, can you give grandpa a look at the problem you just solved?" the students didn''t gather around like just now. Old Le stood next to a student and said with a kind smile: "Grandpa is also very interested in gaoshu and wants to discuss it with you."


    The teacher who led the team just had some communication with old le. From his conversation, he knew that he was a knowledgeable old man. He was worried that Shi Ning was young and looked down on people. He smiled and said, "Shi Ning, grandpa has been standing next to you in order to communicate with you."

 Chapter 637

    Shi Ning didn''t pay much attention to her surroundings and kept communicating with her classmates. Yu Su wanted to create a "careful" image for her. Naturally, she had to take action. Sitting idly by has always been inconsistent with Shi Ning''s style.


    In the past, she didn''t look at Yu Su at all, but now she can''t. Xiaoning''s foundation is unstable. In addition, Yu Su has a good reputation in high school and her words always have weight. If she sits and ignores, she doesn''t ignore, but is equivalent to acquiescence in what Yu Su does.


    How could this be possible? Didn''t her previous efforts be in vain?


    If you want to throw sewage on her, oh, don''t even think about it!


    Therefore, Shi Ning has been chatting with his classmates since he ended the call with Yu Su, especially with the girls in class 4, grade 2 of senior high school.


    Because she found that the girl didn''t like talking to Yu Su very much. She pretended not to hear what Yu Su wanted to say to her several times.


    Since she and the girls don''t catch a cold with Yu Su, there are naturally words to say.


    When the students asked Shi Ning, they didn''t ask too abstruse questions. Either they asked Shi Ning how she was conscious of even being an advanced student in college, or they smiled and asked her if she was sure to win the two top students in high school who were doing questions.


    Are you sure to win them?


    Isn''t the result obvious?


    She''s gonna win!


    When Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan stopped writing, shi would rather pay attention. She even heard Xi Qinghuan stabbing Yu Su that "ugly people do more strange" and silently read in her heart: offending no one can offend Xi Qinghuan!


    Offend Lu Zhian. As long as it''s not too much, don''t offend him again. Lu Zhian won''t embarrass others with his behavior.


    The risk of offending Xi Qinghuan is really not ordinary!


    I''m a little impressed. It''s better to bring seed when you''re young. Xi Qinghuan dares to block. Those who don''t know are fearless.


    Offend Xi Qinghuan. I don''t know when he will take the initiative to attack him in the next meeting.


    It''s not smart for Yu Su to offend Xi Qinghuan.


    Tut tut Tut, this is good. Your face is black.


    Just at this moment, Shi Ning heard the kind voice of an old man. His sight had not passed through the crowd, and he heard the voice of the teacher who led the junior middle school students.


    The students turned sideways to make room for a small space. Shi Ning saw the old man and just looked at him. Shi Ning''s pupils tightened hard!


    Le Lao!


    Le Lao, from the Literary Research Institute known as "the cradle of modern astronomy in China", the highest Academy of Sciences in China!!


    The institution is one of the earliest units in China to obtain the right to grant doctoral degrees and establish post doctoral mobile stations!


    Le Lao is engaged in applied celestial mechanics and has made great achievements in this field!


    She met Le Lao, not a real person, but a photo. When she first entered the Academy, she was lucky to see the photo of Le Lao at her mentor. When she learned the news of Le Lao again, Le Lao had died for half a year.


    The whole country mourns for the loss of pillars!


    At that time, he was just in the experiment for half a year. If he was in China, he would send Le Lao the last journey with his family.


    "Good boy, can you show grandpa?" old Le waved with a smile and approached Shi Ning. Shi Ning didn''t dare to ask old le to come here in person. Hurriedly, he walked to old Le step by step and presented the draft in his hand respectfully.


    "Hello, please." Shi Ning presented it. His words and deeds are extremely respectful, which can let the teachers see Shi Ning''s respect for the old man at a glance.


    Le Lao took over the manuscript. The smiling old man looked kindly at the student girl who was very respectful to him and asked with a smile, "girl, are you... Know me?"

 Chapter 638

    "Well, I know you." Shi Ning''s attitude is extremely respectful. That kind of respect comes from his heart. "I just didn''t expect to meet you here. Are there any students around you?"


    At this time, Le Lao was 76 years old. According to reason, Le Lao would not be allowed to take the train alone in the scientific research institute. Students should take care of him.


    At this moment, Mr. Le is completely sure that the female doll in front of him not only knows himself, but also knows what industry he is engaged in. For a time, he is more interested. He didn''t immediately read the draft. Instead, he smiled and asked Shi Ning, "female dolls, who generally pay attention to me, are graduate students and pay great attention to our colleges and departments. How can you pay attention to me? Aren''t you very interested in our colleges and departments?"


    Then he gently raised the draft book in Yang shining''s hand. The radian was very small. He was afraid of raising the draft book to rot.


    Seeing this, Shi Ning looked a little red and bowed his head. He was embarrassed and said, "just now, I made you laugh."


    Touch your forehead.


    The confrontation between himself and Yu Su must have been heard by Le Lao!


    "Hahaha, no smile, no smile. The little girl cherishes her own efforts, just as we cherish our own efforts. Where to laugh."


    Le Lao saw that Shi Ning was so ashamed that his tender face turned red that he couldn''t help laughing. Shi Ning alleviated the atmosphere, "although he has a little temper, he is honest and worthy of praise."


    When he can get Le Lao''s praise, Shi Ning can''t help pursing his mouth and smiling until his eyes bend like a new moon, "do something but don''t do something. Don''t ask for everything to be strong. I hope everything can be consulted, documented, candid, and don''t lose the demeanor of a gentleman."


    "Hahaha, hahaha, female doll, you are a bright child! Everything has a basis to consult and evidence to check. This is the rule of law. Being frank, forthright and not losing the demeanor of a gentleman is the foundation of the world. You are so conscious at a young age. You are a smart and enlightened child with your own code of conduct."


    Le Lao looked at Shi Ning with more praise. If he just thought Shi Ning was smart, Le Lao now feels that he would rather get a word "Hui".


    There are not many old experts in the scientific research institute. There have been about five, but each old expert is like a happy old man in front of him. They have a national mind. They are approachable and amiable in life and take care of their students everywhere.


    They live a poor life, but their spiritual world is invincible. One tea and one porridge is their usual life. However, they don''t sleep for dozens of hours. In order to overcome a problem, they sometimes clench their teeth and stick to it when they know that it is difficult for their body to hold down. Even the second before they fall, they still think about the problem of attack in their eyes.


    In the face of Le Lao''s praise, Shi Ning didn''t show any stone pride on her face, because she was not qualified to be proud in front of Le Lao.


    Owe owe body, Shi Ning more respectfully said: "you flatter me. The code of conduct is the rule that a student must abide by."


    "Well, you have to abide by the rules. Only by abiding by the rules can you better restrain yourself and not make mistakes easily." Le Lao smiled and praised again, and saw that the female doll in front of him was not a character who liked to be praised all the time. Without further praise, le Lao opened the draft book in his hand, "Girl, talk to your grandpa. How did you think of learning advanced mathematics in advance? Are you going to take the college entrance examination in advance?"

 Chapter 639

    "I have this intention. I want to seize the time to learn more and make more time to sprint my goal." Shi Ning replied with firm and bright eyes.


    Le Lao didn''t look up. He looked at the analysis process line by line. Although he hadn''t seen what the problem was, he could see one or two from the analysis process.


    Yes, there are some sophomore knowledge points in it. The girl in front of me really studied hard.


    Even he, a bad old man, knew that he would spare more time to sprint to his goal. Old Le smiled and asked, "female doll, you know me. Do you pay more attention to us?"


    Uh... Not really.


    Shi Ning shook his head in embarrassment and answered honestly, "I''m more interested in another piece. I don''t know you specially."


    That''s it. It''s better to cheat.


    "Don''t pay attention to me... The solution here is good, and the basic knowledge is very solid." old Le smiled at Shi Ning, looked down again and continued to look down, "can you tell Grandpa which piece you are paying attention to?"


    Shi Ning thought for a moment, said "wait a minute", then went back to his seat, borrowed Lu Zhian''s draft book and pen, and set his goal.


    Lu Shian knew what her goal was. Seeing that she was willing to tell the white haired old man, combined with the conversation just now, she affirmed that the old man''s identity was not simple.


    In the end how not simple, there is no way to know, but she has to tell it here.


    The students and teachers around are actually a little silly.


    Shi Ning had such a pleasant chat with an old man, and he respected the old man so much. Is it a teacher?


    She said she knew the old man. She should be a teacher.


    Mr. Liu also wanted to ask shi Ning who the old man was, but seeing that Shi Ning''s attitude was so respectful, he was more respectful than his teacher. Out of intuition, Mr. Liu didn''t ask immediately.


    If you really want to ask, you have to ask after the old man leaves.


    Exchange a look with the teacher of the junior high school department who led the team, confirm that the old man is not a bad man, and let Shi Ning communicate with the old man.


    On the train, what the teacher is most worried about is not pickpockets, but human traffickers!


    Every year, I don''t know how many little girls and boys on the train are blackhanded by human traffickers and sold to remote mountainous areas. From then on, they are buried for life.


    If one of the children they brought was lost, their three teachers thanked themselves with death, which could not calm the anger of their parents.


    When Shi Ning was writing down his goals, a boy whispered, "Shi Ning, what''s the origin of the old man, teacher?"


    old man?


    Shi Ning''s eyes sank. Leng Lingling looked at the boy and said, "very, very powerful teacher!"


    It can''t be said that the old experts of the scientific research institute are low-key and ordinary in their life. People who don''t know them won''t think they are the mainstay of the scientific research institute. Like the boy, they will think that the old expert is an "old man".


    The boy was startled by Shi ningbing''s cold eyes, and kowtowed: "there is... Something to say, don''t... don''t be angry, teacher, I know, it''s a teacher."


    Yu Su, who had never left, was quiet and strange at the moment. However, her vision was a little dishonest, and she swept back and forth from Le Lao and Shi Ning''s face.


    The Yu family is not an ordinary family, and Yu Su is not a girl without a brain. Shi Ning''s attitude just now made her realize that the identity of the old man is not simple, and it should be... It''s not simple.


    Pursed his mouth and thought for a moment, Yu Suyang said to the boy, "pay attention, don''t be so rude!"

 Chapter 640

    Yu Su''s opening is not just for opening, but more to attract Le Lao''s attention. In fact, she doesn''t even realize it. She has begun to subconsciously want to compete with Shi Ning.


    The consciousness after a higher level is equivalent to putting the other party at the same level as yourself, because the level is the same, I want to distinguish between high and low.


    In the past, Yu Su didn''t look at Shi Ning at all. He didn''t want to clean up Shi Ning. He just asked others to clean up Shi Ning.


    Now, subconsciously, she has begun to take the initiative to fight against Shi Ning.


    In fact, on occasions like this, the lower the key, the more you can preserve your image. The more you open your mouth, the lower your image.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she did attract Le Lao''s attention, but she was not as interested as Shi Ning. She just smiled kindly and didn''t want to talk to Yu Su.


    Yu Su was delighted because of Le Lao''s sight. She was suddenly untied by the embarrassment of Xi Qinghuan''s sneer, and finally returned to the original beauty.


    She tilted her head slightly, showing her trademark and the most popular playful smile in the school. She blinked and said with a bright smile: "Grandpa, you''re tired. Why don''t you sit for a while?"


    "Just now, in addition to Shi Ning Xuemei''s questions, two other students of mine also did questions together. You can have a look, compare and give us some encouragement, Grandpa."


    Even the voice is particularly sweet, like the water flowing out of the spring, clean and free of impurities. "You are knowledgeable at first sight. With your guidance and encouragement, it is the luck of all our students."


    Very talkative, at least better than Shi.


    It should be said that they can speak better than the students and teachers on the scene, but because they can speak too well, they make other students a little embarrassed.


    "Yu Su, that..." a boy opened his mouth carefully and wanted to remind Yu Su that they are not familiar with the old man, and the old man is obviously only interested in Shi Ning. Her words are equivalent to making the old man look different to everyone. If you don''t sit down and give advice and encouragement, it''s a bit like saying that the old man is eccentric.


    Other students were embarrassed, or bowed their heads, or looked sideways at something. They didn''t dare to take Yu Su''s words.


    Yu Su disagreed and smiled brightly. "Will it delay your time? If it delays your time, you must tell me. I took the liberty."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yu Su." Lu Shian opened his mouth. His low voice was calm enough to make people tremble. "Shi Ning had a good chat with Grandpa. What questions do we have? Can we ask later?"


    It''s polite enough, but if you cut open the literal meaning and look deep, you can see how much Lu Shian talks.


    1. Don''t interrupt casually. It''s rude.


    2. Don''t think it''s rude.


    3. Don''t be too high-profile and rude.


    It can be seen that Yu Su''s behavior has angered him.


    Xi Qinghuan is a knife mouth, or a cold knife. As long as he comes out of the scabbard, the cold is rising. He needs to see blood before he takes the knife. Cold hiss, "if you want to step on it, you''d better show your ability? Oh, ridiculous."


    People don''t talk much. Words are like a knife. When the knife comes out, it can cut people inside and lose face.


    Yu Su, who was continuously cut by two people, almost fainted with anger.

 Chapter 641

    However, like Yu Su, she wants to step on everyone and think of the limelight in everything. She wants to focus all her attention on her personality. In the face of warnings and sarcasm, she has her own solution.


    He has a flexible mind and can handle it easily.


    He stuck out his tongue and said to the two people who accused him: "sorry, I just want to see who is stronger and weaker than Shi Ning Xuemei. Do you dare not compare with Shi Ning and know that you are worse than Shi Ning."


    "Well, well, I know, I know, I shut up, don''t say, and save face for you two boys." he waved his hand in an atmosphere, indicating that he didn''t worry about anything.


    Shi Ning didn''t pay any attention to Yu Su at all. Instead, Le Lao smiled at Mr. Liu and the teacher led by him and said, "the students in your school are quick thinking and quite good."


    As Yu Su wished, Lao Le praised all the students.


    What happened to le Lao who came through the ups and downs? Who hasn''t met. Yu Su was so careful that there was no way to cover it up. Le Lao knew it.


    Girls like to be more serious and compare with each other. It''s normal.


    Le Lao did not directly deny Yu Su. In his eyes, he was a group of student dolls. They were young, frivolous and arrogant. They were confident in their actions, which was the vitality of their age.


    It should be so energetic. Being dead doesn''t belong to them.


    Yu Su directly regarded it as a compliment to herself. Taking this opportunity, she approached openly, stood side by side with Shi Ning, and made a deep bend to le Lao, "Grandpa, thank you for your compliment. This is the best compliment I received this year. Thank you."


    The expression is sincere, the tone is sincere, and the posture is modest and respectful. Generally speaking, from the aspect of etiquette, Yu Su did not lose the face of the school.


    Mr. Liu secretly twitched at the corners of his mouth. The four students Yu Su... Well, they really love to show off.


    It''s not bad to be in the limelight, but... Alas, don''t try to steal the limelight of others.


    At the moment, it''s actually Shi Ning''s home. Even Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan have to stand aside.


    The little girls all walk in front of themselves. Of course, Le Lao won''t refute face. Dolls have to be encouraged more. "Little girls are good. Come on in the competition!"


    Yu Su took another step forward and pushed Shi Ningdu aside. "Grandpa, you must be tired after standing so long. Sit down for a while. My grandpa is more than 70 years old this year. His bones are not as strong as yours, and his knees will hurt in a moment."


    Help Le Lao to sit in Ning''s seat and sit with Mr. Liu.


    Mr. Liu quickly reached out, shook hands with Mr. le and introduced himself, "Hello, old man. I''m Xiao Liu, a math teacher in the high school of Anyang middle school. I''m really sorry for the interference of the students."


    Is apologizing for Yu Su.


    Le Lao said with a smile, "I don''t bother. I like chatting with student dolls best. Anyang is a good place for outstanding people. There are countless excellent talents. The students in your school are excellent. This Shi Ning child is good and has strength!"


    Still mentioned Shi Ning, Yu Su inadvertently turned his head and glanced sharply at Shi Ning standing beside him. His eyes became darker and colder.


    Instead of leaving immediately, she went to the seats of Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan, bent down and whispered, "excuse me, can you squeeze a seat?"


    Shi Ning smelled the speech and couldn''t hold it back. The corners of his mouth bent directly and smiled.


    She''s really... In a hurry for humiliation.

 Chapter 642

    Shi Ning was half a step behind Yu Su and didn''t stop Yu Su from trying to show in front of Le Lao. He didn''t need to show. With Le Lao''s wisdom, why didn''t Yu Su know his mind?


    It''s Le Lao''s kindness. It''s impossible to argue with a high school student.


    Le Lao doesn''t care. Yu Su has probably tasted the sweetness. He thinks Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan won''t refute her face in the face of Le Lao.


    Alas, it can be seen that Yu Su is still too confident in herself.


    Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan''s temperament. Other students know that they don''t get along well with each other. Lu Zhian won''t sit with girls. Xi Qinghuan just gave Yu Su a face. They all know that they can''t give Yu Su face.


    Piansheng, Yu Su has to catch up.


    The girls in class 4 couldn''t bear to see it. She raised her hand, covered her eyes and sighed. She fell her eyes outside the speeding window.


    Lu Shian''s eyes crossed Yu Su''s shoulder and looked at Shi Ning. They looked at each other alternately. Shi Ning nodded slightly and looked as cunning as a fox.


    Girls and girls, boys or don''t come forward, so as not to lose the gentlemanly demeanor of boys.


    Moreover, Yu Su really doesn''t need Lu Zhian''s help. Why use an ox knife to kill chickens?


    Lu Shian got up and politely bowed down to Lao Le, then waved to Shi Ning. The elegant and handsome Yan Yun smiled lightly and softly, "come on, sit here." his hand patted Xi Qinghuan on the shoulder, "ah Huan, make room for them."


    Since you want to compete with Shi Ning, it''s good to give you a chance to die more ugly!


    Xi Qinghuan got up as if his seat had been pierced. Before he came out, he also bent over to le Lao slightly to show his respect and let out the seat that originally belonged to him and Lu Zhian.


    The two of them got up, which made Yu Su secretly clench his teeth again. On his face, he smiled like the sun, "thank you. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Sit down and spit out a little. It seems that she is really embarrassed, but the other party''s hospitality is difficult, so she has to sit down.


    The girl in class two directly threw out a white eye and whispered coolly, "what''s wrong."


    I don''t know what the students in No. 4 middle school look at. They even say Yu Su is very good. Oh, the students in class 2 also said Yu Su was very good.


    Is that good?


    I want to poke myself in the eyes when I see it, okay?!


    Shi Ning walked in front of the girl in class 2 and heard her voice gently remind, "don''t get used to her, push an inch!"


    Girls are sensitive. It seems that Yu Su is a little slow for Shi Ning, but it also shows that Yu Su wants to show up in front of the elderly.


    In this regard, the boys just touched their noses and didn''t stand up and say anything.


    Su Muhan frowned and looked at Yu Su sitting down. It seemed that he was no longer interested in the next topic, but returned to his seat and sat down.


    He left here, and several students left one after another.


    It''s not too late to go back to your seat and discuss again. You don''t need to stand and talk. It''s easier.


    I would rather do college advanced mathematics questions for Shi Ning. All the students present were shocked. They were all peers. Why was the other party so excellent?


    In addition to talent, you still need to work hard.


    There are more than 200 test papers a month. It''s really impossible for ordinary people to do it. Alas, they really can''t do it!


    Envy, yes.


    Red eyed, yes.


    Jealousy... Forget it, there''s no way to be jealous.


    What to envy?


    Results can''t get better somehow. They all belong to the category of good results. Only they know their efforts.

 Chapter 643

    "I can even do advanced math. I''ll skip to senior one this time. I won''t take the college entrance examination directly next time."


    "Who knows, it''s probably. She was the first to do it. Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan were later than her."


    "It''s more powerful than the two top students in senior high school. Fortunately, no one will compete for the first grade with Lu Shian."


    "Hahaha, it would be great if you could jump to the third year of senior high school! The eldest sister and Lu Xueshen are a couple, and the girlfriend grabs the first throne of her boyfriend''s grade. Hahaha, it''s exciting to think about it."


    "Hahaha, it''s good not to win. If you win, let Lu Xueshen''s face go."


    "Girlfriend comes first in the exam. That''s a matter of face! Lu Xueshen should be happy!"


    Several high school students who left said low, and their laughter was also low and deep. They didn''t dare to let the surrounding passengers hear them.


    The students in the junior middle school department didn''t discuss much. Only the boys in class 1, grade 2 returned to their seats and sighed, "I feel that eldest sister is not a country with us. It''s getting worse and worse. It''s too difficult to surpass her."


    The eldest sister, dashining, left the junior high school a legend that is difficult to surpass. It is also a legend of Anyang middle school and even Anyang City.


    The students'' discussion did not enter shi Ning''s ears. Sitting down, Shi Ning was looking at Lu Zhian''s analysis, while Le Lao looked at Xi Qinghuan''s analysis.


    When Yu Su recalled her words several times, she was warned by Mr. Liu''s cold eyes. She swallowed her words several times.


    After a few minutes, Mr. Le closed Xi Qinghuan''s draft book and smiled at Mr. Liu: "the three students are really smart. They write very well. They know they have good skills at a glance. The students in your school are really good!"


    Shi Ning in the second grade of Anyang middle school, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan in the third grade of senior high school, well, remember, three very excellent and powerful students.


    Among them, Shi Ning is the most powerful girl!


    Mr. Liu was not sure about Le Lao''s identity and status, but from Le Lao''s speech, he could also see that he was not a simple old man. He said respectfully: "the three of them are among the top spears in us, and their autonomous learning ability is very strong. Our teacher is far inferior to the three of them in many aspects."


    "Take English for example. Several English teachers in our school have discussed that their vocabulary really can''t compare with the three of them."


    Le Lao raised his glasses and looked at the calm girl sitting opposite him. She was as calm as water and showed no bottom. She communicated with Shi Ning in a very standard American English.


    Le Lao, who studied in the United States and returned from primary school in the 1950s, can have a standard and fluent American English... Shi Ning knows it.


    As soon as Yu Su heard this, there was a glimmer of joy in her eyes. Old le was still asking Shi Ning. She came to Ning''s ear and whispered, "Wow, grandpa is so powerful, Shi Ning Xuemei, can you understand?"


    "I''ll tell you a trick. Grab a few words you can understand. Generally, you can guess what the whole sentence means. Grandpa is asking you what university you want to take, what major you want to study, and what plans you have in the future."


    Well, it''s very considerate.


    When Mr. Liu whispered to Shi Ning when Yu Su gathered in the past, he was about to have a heart attack. The old man was obviously asking Shi Ning, what fun did Yu Su gather in?


    It''s like a teacher in class. The following students say small words and make small moves!


    Besides, the sound is really not small!

 Chapter 644

    The train roared and her voice could be heard.


    Translation for Shi Ning, help?


    Thank you, classmate Yu Su!


    Looking at Shi Ning again, teacher Liu silently said, "don''t pay attention to her, don''t pay attention to her, don''t talk to her, don''t talk to her!"


    It is estimated that when I heard Mr. Liu''s inner prayer, I would rather hold it politely and nod my head slightly to show my gratitude without opening my mouth.


    Mr. Liu suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief. At the edge, the crazy heart disease finally took back his steps. It''s OK!


    "You''re welcome. Help each other." Yu Su blinked and climbed up the corner of her eye with a smile. "There will be something you don''t understand. Don''t be afraid. I''ll try my best to help you."


    Miss Liu: "!!" shut up, classmate Yu Su!


    Shi Ning bent his mouth and looked at Yu Su with a smile. The essence of the play should be Yu Su.


    It seems that last time in the library, the playwright only made 50% of the play. This time, he should have made more than 80% of the play.


    Let''s form a group with Shike. We can enter the entertainment industry together.


    Yu Su should like blinking very much. Seeing Shi Ning, she blinked playfully. Not to mention, her eyes are charged. They are really beautiful. She is handsome and can attract attention.


    Without leaving the students, a boy seemed to be knocked down by electricity. He gave a small "ah", covered his chest with one hand, and looked like he was about to be corona.


    Le Lao didn''t just ask shi Ning one or two questions. In addition to the two questions of Yu Su''s translation, he also asked her to pay attention to him. Did she want to come to science and research in the future and have she ever been interested in "applied celestial mechanics"? Did something happen later that changed the original interest?


    I asked ten questions at a time, which is a bit like seizing the time to ask shi Ning.


    Shi Ning didn''t respond to Yu Su because she was very focused on listening to le Lao. When Le Lao finished, she had organized many professional words in her heart and knew very well how to answer.


    When Le Lao finished, his eyes were kind and looked at him with encouraging eyes. Shi Ning smiled with calm self-confidence. His shallow voice was clean and bright. He was about to answer Le Lao in fluent American English. Yu Su next to him looked up and said, "Grandpa, you''re great. I''m stupid to hear that. I don''t know if my younger sister understood."


    She pursed her mouth and said to Shi Ning, "Xuemei, sorry, I don''t understand a lot. I can''t help you. Come on!"


    Come on, yes, come on!


    Thank Miss Liu for wearing a high hat, so that she can see Shi Ning''s embarrassment.


    Good English?


    Can it be better than the old man in front of you?


    Can she understand?


    Let''s see how she answers. Will she pretend to understand?


    If so, it would be so happy.


    Thinking of happy things in her heart, the smile on Yu Su''s face took advantage of the brilliance. Shi Ning looked at her and sneered in her eyes, "sister Xue has worked hard."


    This is Shi Ning''s only answer to her. Yu Su still has something to say. Shi Ning sits upright, like sitting in a serious academic report hall. She is a student and a teacher of Le always. She seriously answers Le Lao''s first question.


    "... I am still very interested in applied astromechanics, because it is inextricably related to my goal. Astromechanics is based on the law of universal gravitation. It is a branch of astronomy, involving the motion of celestial bodies and the role of universal gravitation. It is applied physics... To study and develop the orbit of temple artificial satellites. And the direction I have always wanted to develop is its relationship with the atmosphere According to the laws of celestial mechanics, it has a great relationship... "

 Chapter 645

    Shi Ning opened his mouth. His fluent American English first made Le Lao''s smile deeper. Then, with Shi Ning''s extremely professional words and sentences that laymen can''t involve, Le Lao gradually converged to smile. How seriously Shi Ning answered, how seriously Le Lao listened.


    At this time, Mr. Liu''s eyes widened to a circle larger than usual. He... He... He has heard the English teacher discuss that Shi Ning''s English is very good, but he has never heard it. He doesn''t know how "very good" is.


    It''s said that seeing is better than hearing. That''s true!


    Apart from the first two sentences "sorry to disturb you", he couldn''t understand every sentence Shi Ning said in English except "so, is..."!


    Even if Shi Ning''s speech speed is not fast, he can''t understand it!


    But he knows that as like as two peas, he is very good at English, and is better than the English teacher, just like the foreign movie foreigner speaks English.


    Mr. Liu was shocked that his eyes were bigger than usual, and Yu Su, who was still waiting to see Shi Ning''s joke, almost tore the leather cushion of the train seat with both hands at this moment.


    Didn''t wait for the joke she wanted to see, didn''t see the picture that should appear in her heart, Shi Ning... Shi Ning... How is it possible, how can she speak fluent English?


    How can you speak fluent English if you are still a waste for more than two months!


    If it were simpler, she could accept it, instead of speaking fluently in a series of English that she couldn''t understand at all.


    Weather?


    strength?


    stars?


    a bank of clouds?


    What did you say?


    Are you talking about the weather?


    impossible!


    If we just talk about the weather, the old man sitting opposite can''t be so serious and serious. He listens to Shi Ning very attentively.


    "... the qualitative theory of differential equations is widely used not only in celestial mechanics, but also in the field of cutting-edge science and technology of radio technology. Combined with the two, we can analyze the motion of missiles, and celestial mechanics has a great relationship with the air resistance of warheads..."


    Speaking of this, in fact, it has far exceeded Shi Ning''s knowledge at her age. Then, Shi Ning speaks very professionally. Le Lao directly ignores her age and has not regarded Shi Ning as a junior high school student, but as a researcher and a professional researcher.


    With the deepening of Shi Ning''s topic, Yu Su couldn''t understand it completely. She realized that Shi Ning won again. Her face gradually turned white. She won, Shi Ning won completely


    She didn''t understand every sentence she said now except that she knew she was speaking English.


    What about the students who didn''t walk next to the station?


    Can they understand?


    Even Yu Su can''t listen to her. How can they understand her?


    Lu Zhian? Xi Qinghuan?


    Do they understand?


    Thinking of Lu Zhian, Yu Su''s face became more pale.


    What will Lu Shian''s reaction be when he sees Shi Ning like this?


    At this moment, Yu Su was so timid that he didn''t dare to see Lu Jian''s reaction.


    Lu Shian was also shocked and slightly smaller than the others. Some of the professional terms he could understand and some could not understand. He could probably know what Shi Ning said.

 Chapter 646

    "I want to go in the direction of scientific research and military industrial research. You and I can be regarded as one from literature and the other from military. Our respective fields are different, and we may not have a chance to meet again. Lu Zhian, I choose the most difficult way."


    That night, she told him what kind of road she would take in the future. She really didn''t talk casually. She wanted to deal with shells. She has been moving towards her goal firmly and unswervingly.


    The road she will take in the future will be really hard. She already knows but still insists. It is true love that makes her understand so deeply, love and persistence so much.


    In front of me, Le Lao is an expert in the field of applied astromechanics. Shi Ning told Le Lao that she has a little understanding of applied astromechanics... Alas, it''s not emperor penguin. Emperor penguin, you should not have a little understanding, but you should have a deep understanding.


    Shi Ning said that "due celestial mechanics" has a great relationship with missile research and launch... When Le Lao heard this, he had a stronger appreciation than before. It seemed as if he had found some rare treasures. His eyes were all focused on Shi Ning, and he was completely reluctant to interrupt Shi Ning.


    No one is willing to interrupt Shi Ning, and mainly does not dare to interrupt.


    If you don''t understand and dare not ask, then stand and listen to the book of heaven.


    Lu Zhian stood by and listened quietly. Shi Ning''s black eyes were gentle and firm, which deeply contained the love that made Yu Su fall directly into the abyss.


    Such a deep, such a thick, in addition to Shi Ning, there was no one else in his eyes. Even a wisp of residual light was miserly distributed to himself sitting next to Shi Ning.


    The sight was hastily taken back, and the fingernails had been scratched and rotten on the leather cushion of the seat. Only with continuous efforts on her hands could Yu Su''s inner panic be calmed a little.


    Lost, this time she lost more thoroughly!!!


    Xi Qinghuan''s English level is slightly lower than that of Lu Zhian. After listening for a while, he probably heard something. He turned his head and looked at Lu Zhian. Just one look, Xi Qinghuan took back his sight.


    Shi Ning... Shi Ning, how much more shock do you have to give people?


    Can you, a little less?


    Less shock, will you let yourself fall on her less sight?


    Not like now, because he looked at her for too long, he was afraid to be found by his friends... The sudden love disturbed his heart and added a sense of guilt


    In my ears, Shi Ning''s voice was still clear and shallow. The sound came into my ears and turned into silk. The silk woven into a net, which caught his heart and his people.


    In the net, only he, without her


    Others were still in shock, but Xi Qinghuan''s heart was sad. He was trapped in a desolate and clean mountain. There were no green mountains and rivers, no shade of trees, but desolation.


    The peach blossom eyes behind the glasses trembled and closed. A deep breath had not been completed. A very discordant voice suddenly came, "Shi Ning, do you drink water? I''ll give you..."


    His closed eyes suddenly opened, his sight was as cold as an arrow, and he went straight to Yu Su.


    Le Lao didn''t give Yu Su a chance to go on. He looked at Yu Su with a serious expression, raised his hand slightly, kindly and dignified, and stopped Yu Su who was half up.


    His body froze and his smile froze. Yu Su, who was stuck, panicked and explained, "Grandpa, I just......" he was kind and wanted to bring Shi Ning a bottle of water.

 Chapter 647

    Only Yu Su knows whether she really wants to give Shi Ning water to drink.


    Le Lao raised his hand. In fact, he was already telling Yu Su that her small movements were careful and could not hide from others. It''s true that strangers between classmates or first met with her can hide it. The little girl is very smart. She makes tentative moves and approaches step by step. Alas, the bad of such intelligence lies in the small pattern.


    Only by breaking the pattern can we make a difference.


    If you trap yourself like this, no matter how smart you are, you don''t have too much open space to stretch. You are committed to suppressing others everywhere and spend all your mind on calculation. How can you achieve great things?


    Unfortunately, Yu Su didn''t understand and thought she could deal with it as easily as before.


    Miss Liu could not hold her anger for the second when Le Lao raised her hand. At this moment, she wanted to argue. Her anger was slightly on her face, and her voice and color were very strict. She interrupted, "Yu Su, go back to your seat right away!"


    "Yu Su!" Teacher Liu stopped, his voice and color were very heavy and strict, "go back to your seat immediately!"


    When the topic was completely interrupted, Le Lao sighed and smiled at the girl who had been performing and wanted to suppress Shi Ning everywhere: "is it boring to listen to? Let''s play with the students."


    He asked teacher Liu, "can I take the girl doll to carriage 13?"


    There are also teachers and students in carriage 13. Mr. Liu first looked at Shi Ning and saw that Shi Ning''s eyes were slightly bright. Mr. Liu couldn''t help smiling and said to le Lao, "well, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Hahaha, hahaha, don''t bother, don''t bother. I have a good time talking with Shi Ning. At a young age, it covers such a wide range. I''m very happy to communicate with her."


    What did Le Lao communicate? He didn''t say it. He got the nod of Mr. Liu. Shi Ning first got up and helped Le Lao. Le Lao was injured in his knee when he was young. The older he was, the more he couldn''t work hard in his knee. Every time he got up, he needed the help of the students around him.


    Shi Ning held Le Lao''s arm steadily. Le Lao smiled and patted Shi Ning''s arm gently. He said kindly, "good boy."


    It means that Shi Ning didn''t care too much about Yu Su.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care, but now she doesn''t have time to care. Why is she so anxious to skip the grade, why does she want to take the college entrance examination early, and why does she want to go back to nine cities? In addition to going back to nine cities to see if the "time home" is still there, what''s more important is the problem she solved from the laboratory.


    This is a difficult problem of long-range missiles, which has a great relationship with aircraft carriers, warships and aviation. Her previous plan was to slowly contact the above after thinking of the University, and then infiltrate bit by bit, and then contact the military research. Now, the experts of the scientific research institute are in front of her. She can grasp the opportunity well.


    Yu Su, it''s not that she doesn''t care, but that she doesn''t have time to care at present.


    Soon, Shi Ning helped Le Lao to carriage 13. Le Lao''s students had already waited until his face was scorched. He didn''t dare to get up and leave. He was afraid that Le Lao wouldn''t find himself when he came back, so he kept a pile of data and other things. When he was here, his heart didn''t know where to fly.


    Seeing that Le Lao was held back by a girl, the student''s heart hanging to his throat finally fell back to his original position, got up quickly and helped Le Lao sit down.


    The junior high school students in car No. 13 slid past Shi Ning several times, then bowed their heads and whispered. The topic revolved around Shi Ning.

 Chapter 648

    In car 14, with Mr. Liu as the center, the atmosphere around is a little dignified. The students can feel that Mr. Liu is angry at this time, not ordinary anger, but full of anger.


    Since Shi Ning helped Le Lao to leave, Yu Su has been sitting without moving. She lowers her head and tightens the corners of her mouth like she has been wronged, and her drooping eyes cover the gloom in her eyes.


    Instead of interrupting Shi Ning''s performance, she asked grandpa to take her away. After leaving, what ability would Shi Ning have to please grandpa?


    Grandpa is a very important old man at first sight. Shi Ning is so treacherous and wants to climb a high branch. This time, she will use her skills to make grandpa look at her. It is likely that she will exchange contact information. Isn''t it that Shi Ning will climb a high branch again?


    The little bitch who climbed out of the bottom is a good means!


    Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan climbed up two high branches successively, which also attracted Lu Zhian to her. Now he has climbed up to a high-ranking grandfather!


    Next, does she regard all climbing as her own pedals and climb higher and higher?


    Climb higher and higher... To the height recognized by the Lu family?


    When the cold came, Yu Su gave a severe shiver. She looked up and twisted her eyebrows. Some seriously said to Mr. Liu, "Mr. Liu, grandpa is not an ordinary person. Shi Ning is alone. I''m afraid I can''t take good care of him..."


    "Yu Su, it''s hard to admit that Shi Ning is more powerful than you?" Mr. Liu, with heavy eyes, looked at the girl who was still pretending to pose. He was a male teacher. His speech was not as euphemistic as that of the female teacher. He spoke loudly and weighed heavily, so he tightened Yu Su''s pupils.


    She opened her mouth and immediately defended herself, "Miss Liu, I didn''t. you misunderstood me. Didn''t I always say that sister Shi Ning is very powerful? Why do you think so of me?"


    As she spoke, she could bend her lips and show a bright smile. "There are many people who are more powerful than me, such as Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan. They are more powerful than me."


    Shi Ning, oh, want her to admit that she''s powerful?


    you must be dreaming!


    Xi Qinghuan heard his name coming out of Yu Su''s mouth. His stomach rolled and couldn''t help but vomit in front of Yu Su.


    Fortunately, there was only sound, nothing else. With the "roar" of the train covered up, few people heard it. Yu Su, Mr. Liu, Su Muhan and other people near the seats heard it.


    Lu Shian raised his hand, took a backpack from the luggage rack, took out a bottle of water from the backpack and handed it to Xi Qinghuan, "uncomfortable? Sit down and have a rest."


    "No." Xi Qinghuan took the water, unscrewed the bottle cap, looked up and drank two mouthfuls. The thin lips wet with water stains showed a cold color, glanced at Yu Su and said coldly: "I just heard someone mention my name and wanted to vomit."


    Xi Qinghuan opened his mouth, which was equal to the shadow of a sword and killed Yu Su.


    The surrounding students were frightened by Xi Qinghuan''s coldness. Before, they said that Yu Su "ugly people do more mischief". Now they say that "they all want to vomit when mentioning his name". Doesn''t it mean that Xi Qinghuan and Yu Su have a good relationship?


    That''s good?


    In my opinion, Xi Qinghuan hates Yu Su very much!


    Silently gossip in their hearts, or make eye contact, they still don''t dare to say it in their mouth. They also hear that they are written down by Xi Qinghuan, who is "the shadow of the sword".


    Lu Zhi is still easy to get along with. He will not be so ruthless as Xi Qinghuan.

 Chapter 649

    Just after thinking about it, I heard Lu Zhian''s light way: "you don''t have to listen. It''s dirty to listen."


    Poof!


    Give me a break; orz!


    Yu Su didn''t see the Yellow calendar when she went out today. She was directly attacked by two top students in high school. Even Lu Xueshen, who is the most gentle and has never left a third of her face, doesn''t like her!


    For a time, Shi Ning''s shock that he would do advanced mathematics problems dissipated a lot. He concentrated on one or two complete works, waiting to see what would happen next.


    Yu Su won''t give himself the chance to continue to lose face. Seeing this, he hated even if it was like a flood. He smiled and sighed: "you two... OK, I know, I know, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have talked with Grandpa, sat down with Grandpa, or interrupted Shi Ning."


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll come later. I''ll apologize to her? All right."


    Informal, even apologized very quickly. The two boys next to Yu Su were still very fond of Yu Su. Hearing the speech, they got up and advised, "Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan were rude just now, but she was also kind-hearted and wanted to help Shi Ning Xuemei."


    "Now she knows she''s wrong. She''ll apologize later and it''ll be over. We don''t have to embarrass a girl."


    Yu Su threw a grateful look, put his hands together and thanked the two boys. "Thank you for speaking for me. It''s okay. It''s normal to be misunderstood. I won''t care."


    "Yu Su, no one misunderstood you. What you did just now, but because Shi Ning was appreciated by the old man, you seem to have been saying good words for Shi Ning. In fact, you have been pushing Shi Ning out and want to see Shi Ning make an embarrassment. Yu Su, the teacher has eyes and is not blind."


    Mr. Liu didn''t make peace. He realized that Yu Su''s actions were full of malice towards Shi Ning. He was not just jealous at all. He sternly pointed out Yu Su''s mistakes just now, "You have three mistakes. One is to instigate students to question Shi Ning''s strength together, and the other is to face Shi Ning''s strength. You even suspect that as a teacher, I intend to shield Shi Ning. Three mistakes are rude and interrupt others at will, trying to suppress Shi Ning and highlight that I am more powerful than Shi Ning."


    "The teacher can see it with his eyes, as can the old man who left just now. At the moment when the old man raised his hand and motioned you not to speak for the time being, the old man was already telling you that he understood all your thoughts."


    "Shi Ning also understands, but she knows how to respect others better than you. Because the old man is present, she will lose face for you! Otherwise, with Shi Ning''s personality, if you are so rude, will she let you go?"


    "Yu Su, it seems impossible for you to admit that Shi Ning is better than you. But the teacher obviously tells you that Shi Ning is really better than you!"


    "Everyone is better than you. She knows how to advance and retreat and abides by etiquette. Her academic performance is better than you. Shi Ning in the 14th is better than you in the 17th, and she learns college knowledge by herself. She can communicate fluently with Le Lao in English. You can''t understand the English she speaks, but I can''t understand it. Shi Ning wins you again! Yu Su, you completely lose to Shi Ning! Why should you question Shi Ning''s strength? And what makes you think of yourself Better than Shi Ning? "


    "Yu Su, recognizing the facts will make you more progress, rather than trying to suppress Shi Ning who is stronger than you. If you make mistakes again and again, Yu Su, you will destroy yourself."


    "This is the teacher''s advice to you. I hope you can remember it!"

 Chapter 650

    Mr. Liu''s voice was not big, nor was it a direct rebuke tone, but a didactic tone. In the end, he left face for Yu Su.


    Nevertheless, Yu Su was said by teacher Liu that her lips trembled, and her face was snow-white without any blood color.


    She is not as good as Shi Ning. She lost completely to Shi Ning... She made three mistakes just now. Teacher Liu saw her mind, and grandpa saw her mind


    The ashamed and angry Yu suqiang supported his last self-esteem, held back the tears in his eyes, choked in his voice, said "thank you for your criticism" to Mr. Liu, got up, and hurried to his seat.


    At the side of the aisle, Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan stood apart. Passing by Lu Zhian, Yu Su stepped slightly. Suddenly, she burst into tears.


    Does Lu Zhian think she is inferior to Shi Ning?


    So, would you rather like Shi Ning than her?


    Also, what she did just now was like a clown in his eyes. Did he look at himself all the way?


    Yu Su has always used her best side to show in front of Lu Zhian, trying to win Lu Zhian''s attention again and again, and then like herself.


    Now, realizing that she was ashamed of Lu Zhian, Yu Su''s mood was almost shrouded in despair. She cared more about her image in front of Lu Zhian than she was criticized by teacher Liu.


    No, no, her face is gone, her image is gone, and she has worked hard for so long... Today, it''s all gone, it''s all gone!!


    Despair surged like a flood. Yu Su, with a gray face, returned to his seat. Tears kept flowing from his eyes. His eyes were dull and didn''t know where to look.


    The train still "roared" forward, and the whole carriage was still full of people. Except that the students of Anyang middle school noticed that Yu Su was crying, no other passengers paid attention. It was just self pity and self pity.


    Xi Qinghuan and Lu Shian also sat back in their seats. Opposite, teacher Liu looked at his most proud students and whispered, "what did Shi Ning say just now? Do you two understand?"


    Their English is also good, especially Lu Zhian. With fluent English, they can communicate freely abroad.


    Xi Qinghuan said lightly, "I don''t understand the professional terms involved."


    Very frankly, he has fully understood that his strength is really not as good as Shi Ning.


    Lu Zhian said, "some professional names don''t understand. It probably means that Shi Ning and Le Lao exchanged their goals. Le Lao supports Shi Ning very much."


    "What''s her goal?" Xi Qinghuan asked with a wrung eyebrow. "It''s related to the application of celestial mechanics? So she loves mathematics so much?"


    Celestial mechanics takes mathematics as the main research means. Xi Qinghuan has read some books on "applied celestial mechanics" because he likes mathematics and material force.


    "Applied celestial mechanics?" Teacher Liu asked, "Shi Ning''s goal?"


    Lu Shian said with a smile: "her goal is related to the application of celestial mechanics, so she can communicate with Neng Le Lao."


    Thinking of something, Mr. Liu opened his eyes, "you mean the old man is..."


    The latter words didn''t come out. Lu Wenwen knew what Mr. Liu wanted to say and nodded slightly, "well, it has a certain relationship."


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Liu spoke after half a ring. "It''s a big man! I''m still interested in Shi Ning. Do you say... Will Shi Ning directly... What''s that?"

 Chapter 651

    What''s that?


    He was directly arranged by the elderly to study in Jiucheng.


    Well, it''s really possible.


    Hearing the speech, Xi Qinghuan was so surprised that his eyes jumped heavily, and his eyebrows twisted again.


    Now, would Shi rather refuse the invitation of the distinguished old man?


    Lu Shian said calmly: "no, Shi Ning refused the provincial middle school because she wanted to stay in the school and study in high school. As a person, she would certainly refuse the invitation of the elderly."


    Oh, that''s right!


    Xi Qinghuan''s tight eyebrows slowly loosened, and a trace of bitterness gradually fainted in his heart.


    Lu Zhian knows Shi Ning best.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Shi Ning would rather not be a renegade. Since she promised, she will continue to stay until she graduated from high school." Teacher Liu was relieved and almost forgot. President Guan and director Xu told them in advance that Shi Ning would jump directly to senior three next semester and finish high school graduation at the school.


    In car 13, as Mr. Liu guessed, old Le did send an invitation to Shi Ning, "Shi Ning, do you want to come to Jiucheng to study in high school? I can recommend you to enter the best middle school in Jiucheng. Moreover, there are many students like you in the middle school. You must get along well with them."


    It is an indisputable fact that the resources of nine cities are far better than Anyang.


    If Shi Ning had just arrived in Anyang City for a few days and met Le Lao, he would not hesitate to nod and promise, pack up his bags immediately and hurry back to nine cities.


    Now


    Shi Ning smiled and said, "thank you, Le Lao. I have promised the school that I will finish the college entrance examination at school. I have to keep my word."


    She still wants to enter the scientific research institute more. She doesn''t have much idea about which middle school to go to in Jiucheng. Even if she went to the best middle school in Jiucheng, she couldn''t enter the Scientific Research Institute immediately.


    It''s better to take the college entrance examination first and enter Huada with high scores. Huada has always had a cooperative relationship with scientific research institutes. Through Huada, she can enter scientific research institutes faster.


    Le Lao also supported Shi Ning. He was shocked by Shi Ning''s talk. The doctoral student who had never dared to speak finally said, "are you going to take the test of Huada?"


    Hua Da belongs to Li and Xi Da belongs to Wen. Since the little girl in front of her has such great aspirations, she should pass the examination of Hua Da. Because Huada and HKUST have a common laboratory.


    And he is also a doctoral student of Huada.


    Shi Ning nodded, "well, I want to test Huada."


    "Welcome to Huada." the doctoral student held out his hand and shook hands with Shi Ning. "I studied Applied Physics at Huada and hope to see you at Huada one day."


    The little girl actually wants to engage in missile research and development. There are many students admitted to Huada at the age of 14 or 15, but most of them choose missile research and development only at a later stage, but her goal is not so clear from the beginning.


    Shi Ning stretched out his hand and nodded, "I believe I will be able to see me in the near future."


    She believes deeply and has enough confidence.


    Le Lao saw two generations of young people shaking hands and smiling deeply in his eyes. They are all representatives of contemporary promising youth, one represents freshmen and the other represents inheritance. Why worry that the national strength will not be strong from generation to generation?


    Shi Ning returned to car 14 with the personal contact information left by Le Lao until noon. At this time, it was only an hour from the time of getting off.


    Miss Liu was sleeping and didn''t notice Shi Ning coming back. Lu Zhian, who was also asleep, opened his eyes almost the second Shi Ning arrived at his seat.

 Chapter 652

    Shi Ning didn''t expect that such a light action would wake Lu Zhian. He smiled at him with some regret.


    "Come back." he said low, with a deep smile in his dark jade like eyes. "It looks like he''s very happy."


    When the corners of his mouth bent, Shi Ning nodded, "well, I''m very happy. I didn''t expect to meet an old expert on the train. I''m very lucky."


    Fortunately, I promised to participate in the IMO selection competition, otherwise, I would miss it.


    "Did you benefit a lot?"


    "Naturally, the old expert is knowledgeable. Every word can give me great inspiration. I should have called you just now."


    Shi Ning said with some regret. When she went to car 14, she remembered that Lu Shian should also be accompanied. Through Le Lao, she let him understand how hard her future goal will be.


    "I? Thank you for thinking about him." Lu Zhian was so happy to think of him that he seemed to have a star in his eyes. "The topic you talked about is a little strange to me."


    "Although strange, you can understand it a little."


    "How hard will it be to understand your future?" Lu Zhian reacted very quickly and immediately realized that Ning had other intentions at that time. With a shallow smile on his thin lips, his eyes became more gentle. "The harder it is, the more I will understand and support you."


    "It''s hard to shake my decision."


    Shi Ning: "..." well, it''s seen through again. Why is this guy so smart?


    Xi Qinghuan, with his head resting on the back of the seat, closed his eyes again and opened only a narrow slit, shaking Zhian''s decision?


    Can he understand... Shi Ning refused to know an because of his goal?


    If... If so


    A seed waiting for germination is sown in a dead heart. It only takes a drop of rain to break through the soil and grow new buds.


    Also want to know more about the situation through the two people''s dialogue, but Lu Shian said softly to Shi Ning: "sleep for a while, and get off in an hour."


    Shi Ning is going to go to the bathroom first and then take a nap.


    The bathroom is at the other end of the carriage. Shi Ning just got up and stood up. A piercing cold line of sight shot like substance. He raised his eyes and aligned with Yu Su''s line of sight.


    Yu Su, I was so happy talking that I forgot her.


    Through the corridor of the carriage, Shi Ning''s indifferent sight was aligned with that of Yu Suyin forest. Neither of them left their sight first until Shi Ning passed by her.


    Yu Su didn''t let Shi Ning go, "rub" got up and followed Shi Ning closely.


    When the pace was calm, I would rather hear the sound of footsteps, a faint evil swept around the corner of my eyes, and a touch of cold also appeared in the bottom of my eyes.


    Still coming?


    splendid.


    Hurry to find a lesson.


    Yu Su, full of gloomy eyes, took no time to bite Shi Ning''s steps. When Shi Ning reached out and pushed open the small door in the bathroom, which was narrow enough for only one person to pass through, she raised her hand suddenly and pushed it hard towards Shi Ning''s back!


    Little bitch!


    Stay in the bathroom!


    Shi Ning, who had been on guard for a long time, waited for her hand. She flashed into the narrow bathroom. At the same time, she flashed the phone and killed Yu Su''s outstretched right hand


    Yu Su didn''t expect Shi Ning to react so quickly. Her face suddenly changed. She didn''t react next. Shi Ning grabbed her wrist.


    In his eyes, he saw Shi Ning''s cool and thin smile. Yu Su suddenly panicked. His arm was pulled hard by Shi Ning, and the whole person was held in the bathroom.


    "Click!" Shi Ning locked the small door of the bathroom.

 Chapter 653

    Yu Su just wanted to count shining and shut shining in the smelly bathroom. It''s best to close it all the time. Ning missed the next station and was pulled to the next station by the train, which worried the teachers and disgusted the students.


    I didn''t know. Instead, I was dragged into the bathroom by Shi Ning, which annoyed Yu Su.


    "Shi Ning, what are you doing! Let go of me!" Yu Su''s voice sounded sharply in the bathroom with a bad smell.


    Shi Ning twisted her wrist and turned her right hand back to her back. Yu Su screamed in pain. She twisted and screamed, "let me go, let me go..."


    "Ah!"


    Another scream sounded. Shi Ning kicked Yu Su''s knee and popliteal fossa, until Yu Su screamed and fell down on one knee.


    Shi Ning didn''t let her kneel down, but at the moment when she knelt down, her other hand pressed the back of her neck, and Yu Su''s head was pushed to the small, round triangular wash basin in the corner of the bathroom by Shi Ning.


    "What are you doing? Do you still need to ask?" Shi Ning said coolly and smilingly, "you want to attack me. Yu Su, do you have the ability to attack me? How about it? Does it taste good?"


    The wash basin is very dirty and smelly. Yu Su smells the smell of vomit and rolls back in his stomach. "Let me go! Bitch! Let me go!! Shi Ning, you bitch, let me go!"


    Yu Su just wanted to count shining and shut shining in the smelly bathroom. It''s best to close it all the time. Ning missed the next station and was pulled to the next station by the train, which worried the teachers and disgusted the students.


    I didn''t know. Instead, I was dragged into the bathroom by Shi Ning, which annoyed Yu Su.


    "Shi Ning, what are you doing! Let go of me!" Yu Su''s voice sounded sharply in the bathroom with a bad smell.


    Shi Ning twisted her wrist and turned her right hand back to her back. Yu Su screamed in pain. She twisted and screamed, "let me go, let me go..."


    "Ah!"


    Another scream sounded. Shi Ning kicked Yu Su''s knee and popliteal fossa, until Yu Su screamed and fell down on one knee.


    Shi Ning didn''t let her kneel down, but at the moment when she knelt down, her other hand pressed the back of her neck, and Yu Su''s head was pushed to the small, round triangular wash basin in the corner of the bathroom by Shi Ning.


    "What are you doing? Do you still need to ask?" Shi Ning said coolly and smilingly, "you want to attack me. Yu Su, do you have the ability to attack me? How about it? Does it taste good?"


    The wash basin is very dirty and smelly. Yu Su smells the smell of vomit and rolls back in his stomach. "Let me go! Bitch! Let me go!! Shi Ning, you bitch, let me go!"


    "What are you doing? Do you still need to ask?" Shi Ning said coolly and smilingly, "you want to attack me. Yu Su, do you have the ability to attack me? How about it? Does it taste good?"


    The wash basin is very dirty and smelly. Yu Su smells the smell of vomit and rolls back in his stomach. "Let me go! Bitch! Let me go!! Shi Ning, you bitch, let me go!"


    The wash basin is very dirty and smelly. Yu Su smells the smell of vomit and rolls back in his stomach. "Let me go! Bitch! Let me go!! Shi Ning, you bitch, let me go!"

 Chapter 654

    How can Yu Su be afraid of death? She is more afraid of death than anyone!


    She was afraid, but she never thought that she would be threatened one day. All along, as long as she threatened others, she never was threatened in turn.


    It was Shi Ning that Yu Su despised for the first time today. Facing the threat for the first time, Yu Su really didn''t look into it, and thought he could deter Shi Ning and make Shi Ning dare not move himself.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Ning is more crazy, arrogant and not afraid of things than her. Shi Ning, who never takes the initiative to pick things, faced Yu Su''s provocations several times and asked Wu Qiang to come to the door with a steel pipe. She finished cleaning up on Wu Qiang''s side, but Yu Su would rather keep thinking about it.


    Let Yu Su go?


    How is that possible?


    With such a vengeful nature as she is, how can she let Yu Su go? If her life is threatened, will she forgive the violence?


    I''m sorry.


    She''s not the virgin!


    Wrong is wrong, right is right, wrong and right are like black and white, the boundary is clear, and no one can surpass it! There is no way for her to think that "knowing a mistake can make a difference". There is no such sentence in her dictionary. A mistake is a mistake, only a small mistake and a big mistake!


    Can you change it? Can the mistake in front of the victim be corrected?


    Who will pacify the victim''s heart?


    After several years, who remembers the victims? On the contrary, those who make mistakes will be praised and praised because they can correct their mistakes!


    Shi Ning always abides by the boundary between black and white, and does not cross or touch. People must have principles and bottom lines, and behaviors and norms must be restrained.


    Like Yu Su, because Lu Zhian, she can hurt innocent people and spend money to commit murder. This is a big mistake, which can never be forgiven!


    The reverse wrists were tightened by Shi Ning. Yu Su''s whole right arm was twisted behind her as if it had been broken several times. She could even hear the "creak" like rusty sound from her shoulder joints.


    "Hmmm... Hmmm... Let go... Hmmm... Let go... I... let go... Hmmm..."


    It hurts so much that the whole arm looks like skin and meat, tendons and bones are cut off with the sharpest knife. It hurts so much that she can''t stand. It hurts so much that she can''t even breathe. It hurts so much that the whole head seems to be filled with iron slurry that her brain nerves are screaming wildly.


    Shi Ning turned a deaf ear to her voice. His cold and piercing sight swept Yu Su''s disheveled short hair with disgust. His cold and violent voice stabbed Yu Su''s ear, "let go of you. I''m reluctant to let go. What a pity I don''t play more with the toys sent to the door."


    "What shall we play next? Otherwise..."


    How about this?


    How?


    Yu Su has not had time to think. At this time, she actually has no time to think. She is only obedient controlled by Shi Ning. The personal behavior of thinking and resistance no longer exists.


    After a whirl, Yu Su finally had time to catch her breath. However, before she finished taking a deep breath, greater panic hit her.


    "Ah..."


    The scream came again, the bathroom suddenly became dark, and the great fear exploded from the heart with the darkness


    Fear, panic, horror, despair... All the emotions that can pull people from heaven to hell roar like a tsunami, covering them from head to toe.


    "Ah ah... Ah ah ah..."

 Chapter 655

    The train entered the tunnel. It was dark, dark and long. In the long tunnel, Yu Su''s shrill scream was covered by the "roar".


    "What''s terrible about death? Have you ever tried the feeling of falling? That kind of feeling... It''s bloody, although it''s only a few seconds, and you can wake up and feel that the God of death is quietly with you, with quiet eyes and ferocious corners of your mouth... Waiting for you to fall, waiting for your blood to splash three feet, waiting for your broken soul... Do you want to try? Eh? Yu Su, do you want to?"


    The train drove out of the tunnel, the darkness was removed, the sun returned to the world again, and the cold around me seemed to be still


    "Eh? What''s the matter, student? Is it uncomfortable?"


    A voice came through the heavy black fog. Yu Su caught the edge of the window with both hands and blinked. She... Seems... Is she... Still alive?


    Seems alive.


    "Ouch..."


    The speaker was a middle-aged woman. She rushed into the bathroom and held Yu Su, who was suddenly soft and paralyzed. She held Yu Su firmly from her armpit and held Yu Su out directly.


    "Who''s the girl here? Come and have a look. It seems a little uncomfortable. People are about to faint."


    There were some riots in the carriage. Several boys from the high school Department of Anyang middle school saw that it was Yu Su and rushed up to help Yu Su from their aunt.


    "Miss Liu... Miss Liu... Come and have a look... Miss Liu..."


    Yu Su, who was shaking her teeth, grabbed the boy''s wrist with her trembling hand. Her voice seemed to break at any time. She said weakly, "no, no, don''t... I''ll sit down, low... Low blood sugar. I, low blood sugar."


    "Yu Su, don''t provoke my patience or my bottom line. I don''t have much patience. Since I don''t want to die, clamp my tail and be honest. You want to kill by others, but I''m more willing to do it myself."


    "It''s easy for me to solve you, Yu Su. If you think I''m just talking casually, you can try again to see who solved who."


    Shi Ning in the nine cities is really not afraid of anything.


    I''ve never been afraid before, but I always strictly abide by the principles and never touch anything like breaking the law.


    Now Shi Ning has nothing and is also not afraid of anything.


    If Yu Su dares to move her, she can also move back. Who is afraid of who? Yu Su is afraid of Shi Ning!


    Now, she is very, very afraid.


    I''d rather give her an excuse when I''m afraid to say it honestly.


    When she returned to her seat, Yu Su, trembling all over, drank water and ate cookies like a mouse. In the face of Teacher Liu''s concern, frightened tears kept flowing.


    For the rest of my life, I know how terrible death is.


    "Do you know what it feels like to fall?" the cold voice seemed to grow out of the hell blood pool. The most charming and beautiful flower bloomed from her ear with the blood of death.


    She doesn''t want to know, not at all.


    "Death is quietly with you..." the voice is like a knife, as if it stabbed into her neck. She is afraid, really afraid.


    "Waiting for your blood to splash three feet, waiting for your broken soul." if she fell from the window, would she really splash three feet and break her soul?


    The voice was like a deadly bell. At that second, she begged for mercy.


    "I''m sorry... Ah ah ah... I was wrong... I was wrong... Shi Ning... Spare me, ah ah ah, spare me, I was wrong... I was wrong..."


    This is not Shi Ning who used to be bullied by her. No, not he

 Chapter 656

    Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan didn''t go to the onlookers. They quietly watched Shi Ning sit down and keep their eyes closed. For a long time, Xi Qinghuan seemed to bend a faint smile around the corner of his mouth and continued to pillow behind the seat.


    He was sure that Yu Su''s differences were all caused by Shi Ning, who cleaned her up.


    It should be cleaned up. Some people don''t need to be polite at all. When it''s time to do it, they do it well without nonsense.


    Lu Shian naturally knew that Yu Su had something to do with Shi Ning, but seeing her indifferent expression and didn''t look at Yu Su''s strange appearance, he knew that Shi Ning had a sense of propriety even if she cleaned up Yu Su.


    Since the purpose of warning Yu Su is achieved and Yu Su is afraid of Shi Ning, Yu Su should not deliberately embarrass Shi Ning in the future.


    If there is any difficulty, he doesn''t mind losing her face.


    Slowly closing his eyes, there was a trace that was very inconsistent with Lu Jian''s gentle and elegant temperament. Cold and fierce passed by. His black eyes were covered, and his thick eyelashes trembled gently, closing their eyes and refreshing.


    When Mr. Liu came back, the three knew that no one opened their eyes. They opened their eyes when the train was about to enter the station.


    There were many passengers getting off the bus in the provincial capital. Three teachers took the students from the high school and junior high school to get off the bus. They dared to leave the station only after confirming that there were many students.


    It''s no joke to leave a student in the car!


    A total of 50 students participated in the IMO trial, including junior high school students and senior high school students, and Anyang middle school accounted for 10 places.


    There were 4 junior high school contestants and 6 senior high school contestants. Together with 13 teachers, they met the teachers sent by the provincial middle school when they got out of the railway station.


    "Mr. Liu, Mr. Su and Mr. Li, hard work, hard work." the teacher of the provincial middle school quickly came up and shook hands with the three teachers of Anyang middle school. During the handshake, his eyes had passed slightly from the group of students.


    Finally, the passing sight stopped slightly on Shi Ning''s face. This beautiful and handsome girl must be Shi Ning''s classmate whom President Ouyang has been thinking of.


    Let alone president Ouyang, even their teachers are concerned.


    Mr. Qiao, a senior teacher in the senior high school department, got that principal Ouyang didn''t dig Shi Ning over. It is said that he ran to principal Ouyang''s house to find out why.


    If he had not known that Shi Ning would come to the provincial middle school to participate in the IMO trial, Mr. Qiao planned to go to Anyang himself.


    Shi Ning saw that the sight of the teacher who greeted them fell on her face, and a generous smile spread around her mouth. The teacher laughed at this.


    Mr. Liu was vigilant and deliberately blocked the sight of the provincial middle school teachers on one side of his body. He smiled and said, "we don''t work hard. Mr. Lu has worked hard. We''ve been waiting for us for a long time."


    "Hahaha, not long ago, I was not long ago. Let''s go and get on the bus first. The students of Huishui No. 1 middle school left the station ten minutes earlier than you. They are sitting in the car waiting for you now."


    The provincial middle school has arranged a minibus that can be used for 24 people. There are 13 teachers and students in Anyang middle school, 2 teachers and 5 students in Huishui No. 1 middle school, one girl in senior high school and two boys in junior high school and senior high school respectively.


    As soon as he got on the bus, the teacher of Huishui middle school got up from his seat and smiled at Mr. Liu: "Mr. Liu, long time no see, come on, please sit down, please sit down."


    Mr. Liu is also a super teacher. He has a certain reputation in the whole education system of southern province. All middle and high school mathematics teachers basically know him.


    The math teacher of Huishui No. 1 middle school naturally knows it.

 Chapter 657

    The teachers shook hands in the car. Shi Ning waited for ten students to line up to get on the bus, four girls first, and then six boys.


    Shi Ning was the youngest. She was the first to get on the bus.


    As soon as I got on the bus, Mr. Liu smiled and said, "Shi Ning, this is Mr. Jiang of Huishui No. 1 middle school. I specially asked me to introduce you. Come and say hello to Mr. Jiang."


    As the facade of Anyang middle school, Shi Ning needs to keep up the spirit of "smiling business".


    Mr. Jiang seemed stunned. When Shi Ning said hello, he said something he didn''t dare believe: "this... This is different from what we are like."


    The five middle school students in Huishui looked at Shi Ning with the same surprise as their teacher Jiang.


    All the way, they listened to the legend of Shi Ning in the Junior Middle School Department of Anyang No. 1 middle school. Who is Shi Ning and how powerful it is? They all knew it, but they almost knew Shi Ning!


    Now I finally see Shi Ning. Teachers and students can''t believe it together. I don''t dare to believe that the champion of "double material first" is so beautiful.


    They... Cough, thought Shi Ning was a typical nerd.


    As soon as Mr. Liu heard it, he knew why Mr. Jiang said "it''s different from similar ones".


    When he motioned for Shi Ning to find a seat, he smiled and said, "I think it''s a little girl with high myopia and only knows how to study, right? Ha ha ha, that''s disappointing. In our school, Shi Ning is the school flower in the mouth of the students, ha ha ha!"


    Not at school, Miss Liu was a little less serious. Lang Lang smiled and talked to Miss Jiang.


    What a schoolgirl! It''s so beautiful!


    It''s not very empty. She can''t feel her beauty at first sight. She''s beautiful and professional. If she wears a skirt, she must be charming. If she wears a small suit, she must be handsome and elegant. Now she wears a school uniform with blue stripes on a white background. Standing there without talking is the most beautiful and clean painting.


    Shi Ning smiled at them one by one and chose two people to sit down.


    Alas, she has the illusion that she is a "monkey".


    Then, another girl from junior high school got on the bus, and the girl from class 4 of senior high school got on the bus. Yu Su came up. The students of Huishui No. 1 middle school were a little bright in front of them. An idea flashed in their mind: how can the girls in their school be so beautiful!


    When Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan got on the bus, the students of Huishui No. 1 middle school couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Mr. Jiang sighed deeply, "Mr. Liu, your school is a little too much. The students have good grades. One or two are so good-looking, which makes us very stressed."


    "I''m flattered. It''s all ordinary. It''s far worse than you in Huishui No. 1 middle school." Teacher Liu is modest in his mouth and doesn''t have much humility on his face.


    They are students of Anyang middle school. Naturally, they are very good and excellent!


    Of course, in school, he still had to say: you are the worst one I have ever brought!


    Forty five minutes later, the car drove into the parking lot of the provincial middle school. The students of the two schools came down in turn. A female teacher of the provincial middle school had already waited. She arranged for the girls to go to the girls'' dormitory, and the boys were arranged by the male teacher who picked up them.


    Go to the boys'' and girls'' dormitories in the same direction. For the time being, the two sides will not be separated.


    The teacher arranged in the girls'' dormitory seems to be very interested in Shi Ning. On the way to the dormitory, the teacher also took Shi Ning to speak on his own initiative for many times.


    Shi Ning: "..." it''s hard to be a "beautiful man" quietly.

 Chapter 658

    The teacher introduced Nansheng middle school to the girls of the two schools all the way, "... this is the library of our university and the largest library of all middle schools in southern province, with a total of six floors. Basically, students can find students'' books, including many foreign original works and some out of print books. The treasure of the library is the silk book of the Han Dynasty published in 67, which is well preserved and records the cultural customs of southern province in the Han Dynasty."


    "Shi Ning, I heard that you like reading very much. If you have time, you can go to the library. It should make you gain something."


    President Ouyang said that we must introduce the characteristics of our Nansheng middle school in front of Shi Ning and try our best to impress Shi Ning!


    Shi Ning looked up at the six story library and said with a smile, "sure."


    I can''t say more. The teacher obviously came for her.


    Lu Shian bowed his head slightly, bent his thin lips a little, and said softly to the time: "it seems that President Ouyang hasn''t given up yet."


    Mr. Liu and other three teachers... Now they are dragged aside by the provincial middle school teachers who take over the team. This is a combination of inside and outside.


    "My heart is like a sweet stone, and I will never change my heart." Shi Ning answered with a smile and looked at the scenery of the provincial middle school all the way. "The scenery is really good. I have seen five ancient camphor trees for hundreds of years."


    "Our middle school is already big, but it is estimated to be half smaller than the South provincial middle school."


    I ran across the playground just now. The playground is twice as big as that of Anyang middle school.


    Lu Shian has participated in numerous competitions, but this is also the first time he came to Nansheng middle school. However, he understood Nansheng middle school in advance and nodded slightly. "It''s almost twice as big, and the environment and teaching quality are few in the country."


    The two exchanged in a low voice and gradually opened a little distance from the students in front. When Shi Ning finished reading the introduction of a century old camphor tree, they opened a distance of more than 100 meters from the students and teachers in front.


    Xi Qinghuan noticed that they were behind. Looking back, he saw a camphor tree with towering crown and branches extending into a space. Two figures, one high and one low, stood on their shoulders, looked up together and looked up at the sky.


    The breeze comes slowly, the sun is spotted, and the ancient trees are green. The two figures standing below seem to be in the midst of green mountains and green waters, with their own dust-free temperament free from worldly troubles. We can watch the falling leaves and the clouds in the sky.


    Xi Qinghuan lowered her eyes slightly and took back her sight.


    Such a beautiful scene, I really can''t bear to disturb it.


    Shi Ning stretched out his hand and took over a falling camphor tree. The leaves in his palm were still a little tender yellow. His slender fingers pinched the leaf roots and turned the leaves leisurely. He smiled at Lu Jian''s face. If there was sunshine in his eyes, it was bright. "Let''s go, Lu Xueshen. Later, we have to ask the way to the dormitory."


    Smile bright, eyes like stars, one eye, then slightly drunk.


    "The scenery is good. Don''t hurry to walk." Lu Zhian smiled. He was elegant and handsome. His deep but very gentle eyes were like stars and moon, and a gentleman was like jade, just like the person in the picture.


    At the same time with her, may time slow down.


    Shi Ning picked his eyebrows and walked briskly to catch up. "There are almost 40 days of intensive training. Are you afraid you don''t have time to visit?"


    Lu Zhian has long legs. He takes two steps at the same time, but he keeps up in the blink of an eye.


    Not far ahead, the backward Yu Sufei quickly looked back at her back. When she saw it, she was rather unwilling with deep fear.


    A few indistinct arguments came, speaking fluent English, as if there were some contradictions between students.

 Chapter 659

    Lu Zhian and Shi Ning are still behind. They are not far behind. The teachers and students walking in front stop and look at the teaching building of the high school next to them.


    The teachers of the provincial middle school seemed to have a slightly heavy face, but they didn''t go to check the situation. They saw that the students of Huishui No. 1 and Anyang middle school stopped one after another. The teacher clapped his hands and said with a smile: "go, students, let''s hurry to go back to the dormitory to put our luggage. We''ll visit the school after we have eaten in the canteen."


    "This is our high school teaching building. There are four buildings in total. Our intensive training classes are all arranged in the" desi building ", which is the" diligence building "in front."


    I don''t know what happened. Listen, it''s the voice of Canadian students.


    The teacher''s face was dull and lost in an instant. He didn''t pay more attention to the discordant disputes in the "diligence building".


    She had to receive the students of Huishui No. 1 Zhonghe Anyang middle school first. The problems of the "exchange group" were handled by other teachers.


    Xi Qinghuan listens to this and has a cold feeling in her indifferent eyes. She turns back and looks at the two people who have caught up with her by trotting all the way. Xi Qinghuan continues to stop and keep catching up with them.


    His face was a little cold. As a good friend for many years, before Lu Zhian approached, he found that Xi Qinghuan was in a wrong mood and said, "what happened?"


    Shi Ning followed his vision behind the "diligence building". On the second floor, a group of students wearing western school uniforms and blond or brown hair came out of a classroom.


    Students from the western Canadian American "exchange group".


    Someone spoke in a loud voice, with Canada and the United States used to be arrogant and proud, "see, I said, they are really easy to bully, hahaha, really easy to bully."


    Another boy smiled in the same arrogant tone: "yes, my friend, your performance today is very good. I hope you will keep your best side and talk to them like now."


    They''re good... Bullying?


    Who are they talking about?


    Are you accompanying a middle school student in the province?


    Shi Ning''s clear eyes were cold and fell on two famous boys who were very arrogant in their words and deeds. They were tall and half a head taller than the students in the same trade, about one meter or more.


    It should be said that the height of the "exchange group" students is generally very high, and the average height is much higher than that of the accompanying ten middle school students in one province.


    The tallest boy of a middle school student in the accompanying province is almost the same as that of the "exchange group", and his height is about one meter seven or eight.


    Shi Ning looked back and asked Xi Qinghuan, "what did you hear just now?"


    "Compared with pulling the wrist, save a middle school student to lose, and they win." Xi Qinghuan said coldly, and Qingjun''s handsome face was colder than just now. "I''m proud, and I think it''s easy to bully a middle school student."


    Lu Zhian''s eyes were like cold arrows. He glanced at the second floor and asked Xi Qinghuan, "what else did you say?"


    "Sick man of East Asia." Xi Qinghuan said a short English sentence. His cold voice seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. His voice was cold and particularly heavy. When he heard Lu Zhian and Shi Ning breathing.


    Shi Ning even had a violent voice. "What did the teacher say?"


    "There should be no teacher to accompany." Lu Shian''s eyes fell upstairs again. Since the students from the two countries came out, no teacher has come out of the classroom. "Ten middle school students in the province and ten students in the exchange group, with a total of 46 students in the exchange group."

 Chapter 660

    In other words, just came out of the classroom is only a small team, or you can think that ten students of the exchange group want to visit the school freely, and the school arranges ten middle school students from one province to accompany them.


    Never thought!


    Shi Ning put his luggage on the ground. He bought a small camouflage travel bag for 20 yuan from the fire shop at the door. He put down his luggage and took out an A4 from his school pants pocket.


    This is a itinerary for today, which is mainly for the reception of "exchange group" students.


    Lu Shian bent down, picked up the camouflage bag she put on the ground at will, moved slightly, and stood side by side with Shi Ning.


    Take out the schedule. What''s her plan?


    Expand the itinerary, and Shi Ning, who is pressed at the corners of his mouth, confirms today''s itinerary again, "The exchange group arrived at 11 a.m. this morning, two hours earlier than us. There was no other arrangement. It had a rest in the morning and a meeting in the provincial auditorium at 2:30 p.m. students introduced each other, exchanged gifts, talent exhibitions and free exchanges among students. It ended at 5:00, had dinner at 5:30 p.m. and had a characteristic exchange in the multimedia classroom in the evening."


    Shi Ning didn''t look at the schedule carefully on the bus. He was communicating with several students of No. 1 middle school in Huishui. After looking at it, he folded it and put it in his pocket. He planned to go back to his residence and have a closer look.


    Mainly, the teacher also gave a brief introduction, including dinner, performance and communication.


    "Talent show..." Shi Ning focused on the talent show of the students of the two countries at the bottom, and the compressed corners of his mouth bent a little.


    Lu Shian''s attention also fell on one of the talent shows. The "self-defense" performers Alexis March and Christian Coleman.


    There was a dark light in his black eyes, and Lu Zhian looked at Shi Ning. Shi Ning also raised his eyes and looked at Lu Zhian at this time.


    The two said in unison, "together?"


    As like as two peas and as like as two peas, as like as two peas.


    With that, they smiled at each other, and their faces reflected in their black eyes.


    Shi Ning smiled, "tell the teacher in advance?"


    Lu Shian nodded, "I should agree to find president Ouyang."


    Xi Qinghuan is a person looking at the itinerary process. His final focus does not fall on "self-defense", but "fencing".


    It has to be said that the students of the "exchange group" are all versatile. There are six people in the "fencing" performance alone.


    Most of the arrangements at the provincial middle schools focus on literature and dance, including zither ensemble, erhu solo, on-site waving, national dance and flying dance, which represent the talents of China''s civilization.


    What Shi Ning is most interested in is Feitian dance. She has rehearsed in the University drama troupe. The old lady at home also loves a series of "Feitian" dances. The old lady''s 70th birthday. She secretly studied for another two months. A birthday dance coaxed the old lady to almost give her all her treasures.


    Dancing and playing, Xi Qinghuan and Lu Zhian obviously didn''t have much interest. They all focused on "fighting", so did Shi Ning. Feitian dance couldn''t attract her.


    Xi Qinghuan folded A4 again and put it back in his school pants pocket. He said to the two people with full tacit understanding: "I''ll count me later."


    Without saying the reason, Lu Zhian glanced at his friend and smiled at the puzzled Shi Ning: "ah Huan''s" fencing "has won an award in the international arena. It''s very powerful."

 Chapter 661

    Fencing, developed from ancient sword duels, combines elegant movements and flexible tactics. It has high requirements for personal physical coordination and agility.


    There are many foreign "fencing" individuals and athletes, but there are few in China. Xi Qinghuan can also win awards in the world. That''s really powerful.


    When he was surprised, Ning smiled and said, "yes, brother, I''ll give you the fencing."


    brother?


    Xi Qinghuan frowned and his face became colder and colder, "who is your brother?"


    When did he become a brother with her?


    "..." when he said he would change his face, Shi Ning quickly explained, "well, it''s not a brother, it''s not a brother, Mr. Xi. It''s up to you to fencing. Come on."


    Startled her, it seems that Xi Qinghuan prefers to have girls call him brothers.


    She also made a slip of the tongue and habitually blurted it out. In the future, she must pay attention to it in front of him.


    Why Xi Qinghuan had such a big reaction, Lu Zhian still knew one or two.


    He sighed slightly in the dark, smiled and said to Xi Qinghuan, "ah Huan, I am also one of her brothers and her little brother."


    Therefore, she doesn''t really regard you as the brother of that kind of friend, but she just says it casually.


    "..." Xi Qinghuan''s face was stiff. She knew that Ann was her brother. What she wanted so many brothers to do, she turned her head awkwardly and said stiffly, "senior students can, brothers can''t."


    Brother, if he... He has a chance... To chase his brother?


    How can I!


    It''s right to strangle her heart that wants to be a brother with herself in advance.


    On this point, Xi Qinghuan agreed with Lu Shian at that time. I''m sorry. I don''t want to treat you as a brother.


    Shi Ning simply shouted "Xi Xuechang" several times in a row until Xi Qinghuan finally had a red ear and stared at her in shame and anger. Shi Ning stopped.


    Oh, what an awkward little boy.


    The flower of kaolin is just a fake image.


    Soon downstairs, Mr. Liu pulled the four girls aside and told them in a deep voice, "in the afternoon, you should try to talk to the two boys who are the highest in the exchange group as little as possible. You are capable and arrogant. You don''t serve the arrangement of provincial No. 1 middle school. You like to find our students'' problems and initiate challenges. Be careful, you girls."


    "An ox is tall and a horse is big. A fist on your face can crook your nose."


    Another girl in the junior middle school department was surprised and said, "is he still beating people?"


    "Classmate, I''m a metaphor. I''m afraid you''re rash." Teacher Liu was amused by the girl. "He represents the face of students in their country. Dare to beat you? He''s lost his face in the world."


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief. "Just don''t hit people. I''m sure I can''t beat them."


    "Classmate Luo yinqian, this is an exchange between the students of the two countries, meeting friends by culture, not by martial arts." Teacher Liu stressed the key point, so as not to misunderstand the students of Canada and the United States to hit people. "You can''t hit people, you just need to be careful and don''t be attacked by the other party."


    Mr. Liu said to Shi Ning again, "Shi Ning, you are the youngest. Follow them well and understand."


    "Are you afraid of me causing trouble? Don''t worry, I never take the initiative to cause trouble. If they really want to get into trouble, I won''t suffer." Shi Ning smiled and looked forward to each other causing trouble.


    In our territory, Canadian and American students dare to take the initiative to provoke, oh, die!

 Chapter 662

    Mr. Liu is afraid that Shi Ning will fight back because the other party provokes first and refuses to suffer losses. "If the other party really wants to pick things first, you can fight back, but you must pay attention to discretion."


    "Anyway, you can speak fluent English and kill each other directly in language. Remember that a gentleman speaks without doing anything."


    Shi Ning nodded heavily, and teacher Liu let her go.


    Then he told Yu Su and the girls in class 4, grade 2, that they were schoolsisters and took more care of Shi Ning and Luo yinqian.


    Yu Su closed her mouth, looked stiff and nodded.


    Now, she just wants to go to the dormitory to take a bath and wash her face. Shi Ning... Who Shi Ning provokes has nothing to do with her. It''s better to be beaten!


    The four girls were brought to the dormitory by the female teachers of provincial No. 1 middle school. They were not arranged in one dormitory. They were divided into girls'' dormitories in senior high school and junior middle school.


    There are few people in the dormitory, one room for four.


    Shi Ning and Luo yinqian live together with a girl from No. 1 Middle School of Sichuan Province and a girl from another city.


    There is a name on the bed. Shi Ning sleeps in the lower bunk and Luo yinqian sleeps in the upper bunk, on the right side of the window.


    Opposite


    Luo yinqian looked at the name on the upper and lower bunks opposite and slowly read it out, "hang Wei and Cheng miaofei, the name is really nice."


    Just after reading his name, the half closed dormitory door was pushed open, and a girl wearing a provincial No. 1 middle school uniform with delicate facial features but a little bad face came over.


    She may not realize that there are people in the dormitory. She can''t manage her expression. She smiles awkwardly and says hello to Shi Ning. "Hello, you''re hang Wei. I''m sorry. I didn''t go downstairs to pick you up."


    The three introduced themselves to each other in a good atmosphere.


    Knowing that Shi Ning didn''t eat, hang Wei immediately proposed to accompany them to the canteen. "The food in our canteen is good and has all kinds of tastes, but there will be few varieties this time. After all, it''s a holiday."


    She is a girl who likes to eat. She has been introduced to eat from the dormitory to the downstairs. She is cute and friendly.


    Just came out of the stairwell on the first floor, I almost ran into a teacher who came trotting in front of me. The teacher gave a "ouch" and stopped hurriedly. I couldn''t control myself. To one side, a small two inch photo flew away.


    Shi Ning had a quick eye and a quick hand. On the one hand, he grabbed the light flying care and on the other hand, he held the teacher who almost fell, "teacher, be careful."


    The standing teacher held Shi Ning''s arm and hurriedly asked, "didn''t hit you... Shi Ning? Ah, you''re Shi Ning, right?"


    It must be Shi Ning. She was afraid of recognizing the wrong person when she ran along the road and looked at the photos.


    Shi Ning just nodded, grabbed his arm and tightened his hand. The teacher liked to say, "Oh, it''s a coincidence. Shi Ning, come on, go to the office with me. Photos..."


    Photo?


    Shit!


    Where are the photos!


    The teacher would rather not let go when he grasped it and looked for photos on the ground.


    "You can find one here." Shi Ning handed over the photo. Well, her two inch black-and-white photo was taken for the first time. President Guan asked the reporter''s sister to take it by the way.


    Saved another two dollars.


    The teacher took the photo and said with a smile, "thanks to this photo, otherwise you''ll have to miss it." his eyes fell on hang Wei behind, "hang Wei, you take this classmate to the front. There''s teacher Li leading the team to the canteen. I''ll take Shi Ning first."


    The teacher took Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan alone, accompanied by Mr. Liu.


    Shi Ning was dragged away by the female teacher. She didn''t know where to take her.


    "Don''t be afraid. The teacher is not a human trafficker and won''t abduct you. Your teacher Liu is there, as well as two boys in high school..."


    With the teacher''s explanation, Shi Ning ran together.

 Chapter 663

    Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan arrived at Ouyang''s office ten minutes earlier than Shi Ning. They didn''t even go into the arranged bedroom. They were stopped upstairs and directly stopped at Ouyang''s office.


    Mr. Liu was also cut off. It was inappropriate to discuss things without the presence of the teacher.


    The luggage of the three teachers and students was brought back to the bedroom by another teacher. The unknown teacher Liu asked what was going on all the way. The teacher who intercepted them just didn''t say it and kept telling Mr. Liu to know when he got to the headmaster''s office.


    It was originally planned to come to participate in the IMO trial on the 12th. Now, it is also because of the "exchange group". Seeing this, Mr. Liu said to his students on the way: "nine times out of ten, it has something to do with the" exchange group ". If anything happens, you should stabilize first and don''t promise immediately."


    It must be something for the students in their school. Otherwise, how could they be cut off in such a hurry.


    They haven''t even had lunch yet!


    President Ouyang prepared the lunch. When the three teachers and students went in, they saw a small conference table for six people in the office with rice and vegetables on it.


    The office area of President Ouyang is almost half larger than that of President Guan, but the interior decoration is also very simple. There is a desk, a row of wooden bookcases behind the desk, a row of conference wooden sofas, a tea table, a small conference table and a few chairs, which is president Ouyang''s office.


    In this way, it is more obvious that there is a lot of space.


    When Shi Ning came in, the atmosphere in the office was dignified. Shi Ning noticed the second he pushed the door in.


    They all sat at the small meeting table in the office. Mr. Liu looked the worst. President Ouyang was OK. When he saw Shi Ning, he could say hello happily, "Shi Ning, ha ha ha, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon. Come and have a meal. It''s hot."


    Mr. Liu inserted a sentence beside him, "the weasel paid a new year''s greeting to the chicken. It''s not kind."


    "???" Shi Ning silently looked at Lu Jian. The second he looked at the past, Mr. Liu''s voice came again.


    "Look what he''s doing, it''s both of them!" Teacher Liu even tightened his voice. It can be seen how much he was affected by what happened just now.


    Shi Ning pursed his mouth and wanted to suppress his smile. When he didn''t suppress it, he simply raised his mouth to show a bright smile for the whole office while greeting president Ouyang. "Good noon, President Ouyang."


    Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut.


    Sorry, she''s a little gloating.


    Lu Shian saw through at a glance, but with a smile, he looked at Shi Ning with deep eyes and spoiled.


    "Good afternoon, good afternoon, come on, sit down and be hungry. Let''s talk about one thing while eating." President Ouyang also opened his chair for Shi Ning. Without Mr. Liu, he sat down next to him.


    At the meeting table of six people, only Lu Zhian and Shi Ning sat on one side, Xi Qinghuan sat opposite, and teacher Liu and President Ouyang sat at both ends.


    Shi Ning sat down and whispered to Lu Shian, "what''s the matter? The two sides quarreled?"


    "There''s no noise. The reason on my side." Lu Zhian whispered: "self defense. You can also bring it up. Mr. Liu''s eye knife wants to kill me quickly."


    Shi Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Did you find president Ouyang? No, time is not enough. President Ouyang found you?"


    In this way, the time can match.

 Chapter 664

    President Ouyang took the initiative to find Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan. Nine times out of ten, they had something to do with the exchange group. They went to provincial No. 1 middle school in advance because of the exchange group. Then... Why is Mr. Liu''s face bad?


    It''s hard to succeed. President Ouyang asked for something else. Teacher Liu''s face is not very good?


    Yes!


    Just now, Miss Liu also said that "the weasel paid a new year''s call to the chicken. It''s not kind". Does it have anything to do with her?


    In my heart, Shi Ning has pondered several times.


    Lu Shian quietly explained, "well, ah Huan''s specialty on his personal data says'' fencing ''. President Ouyang just saw it. He was afraid he wouldn''t follow, so he took me with him."


    A simple explanation. I didn''t say much. Mr. Liu, who was sitting in front of me, was not looking at me.


    So Lu Zhian is completely self exploding and can play?


    Because he blew himself up and could play, he brought her along.


    That makes sense. Why did Mr. Liu stare at Lu Zhian just now.


    As Shi Ning guessed, the reason why Mr. Liu is angry is such a reason.


    A student took the stage to compete with the exchange group for "fencing". This is no problem. Xi Qinghuan won the prize. He is confident that he can win the other party. It is a matter of face. Anyang middle school absolutely cooperates.


    However, Lu Zhian suggested that he could play here, or what kind of "self-defense", how can this be possible!!


    Mr. Liu just jumped up and objected. Lu Zhian said that Shi Ning could also play.


    Mr. Liu wanted to slap "shout" in the past and directly "shout" his most proud students back to Anyang City.


    Isn''t this Keng shining?


    Shi Ning is a girl. What kind of "self-defense" do you let a girl on stage?


    Not afraid to hurt Shi Ning?


    Director Xu, I can definitely tell you that Shi Ning and Lu Zhian have absolutely no puppy love! No boy will personally push his girlfriend into danger!


    Both of them! Absolutely! yes! No! yes! Good morning! Love!


    Absolutely! yes! No! yes!


    "Shi Ning, don''t make trouble with them. It''s outrageous! It''s a joke about your body! I don''t know what to be afraid of! The other party is a practicing family. He began to practice at the age of five. I''ve seen what awards I won. You play with him and only get beaten. I''m firmly opposed!"


    They are so gentle that they even have elegant eating movements. They are like your childe, who was carefully raised by a famous ancient family. They go on stage to engage in "self-defense" with each other. Isn''t that bullshit?


    It''s no use opposing Mr. Liu. When he can''t stand it, Shi Ning wants to play. He smiles and says, "OK, I can."


    "...." Teacher Liu, who was opposite, said expressionless, "do you want me to apologize for my death? Come on, let''s solve it now."


    No one is willing. Besides, there is no courage. Killing is against the law. Everyone knows.


    Shi Ning didn''t want Mr. Liu to be worried. He suggested that Mr. Liu should meet him first, so as to reassure Mr. Liu, "I''ll have a small test with Lu Xueshen. You can have a look first."


    Hearing the speech, President Ouyang was the first to approve and let Shi Ning take the stage. To tell the truth, he was also very worried!


    Can we have a look first? No, we can''t.


    Mr. Liu still doesn''t believe that Shi Ning can compete with each other. The eldest sister is big... I haven''t heard that she fights badly! Teacher Deng also specially stressed that Shi Ning was looking at the fierce!


    The conference table was raised and the venue was empty. When Shi Ning was still moving his chair, Lu Zhian suddenly made a sneak attack.


    It''s fast and fierce, and it''s better to kick your back when you directly lift your long legs.


    Miss Liu: "!"


    Teacher Ouyang: "!"


    The teacher who pushed the door in: "!"

 Chapter 665

    Lu Shian is professionally trained. His attack is fierce. Even onlookers can feel how dangerous he will kick out.


    Mr. Liu with dilated pupils roared at his throat, "Lu Zhian, you..."


    Before the roar was over, Mr. Liu let his voice stop suddenly because he saw... Shi Ning with his chair back to Lu Zhian, which made his eyes black and his heart tightened fiercely.


    Shi Ning didn''t look back. He swung the chair in his hand and smashed it at Lu Jian''s calf.


    Real smash, not fake smash!


    Miss Liu: "!"


    President Ouyang: "!"


    The teacher who stood still and dared not move: "!"


    This... Will people die if you fight like this!!!


    Human life will not happen. The chair did not hit Lu Jian''s leg. Instead, he kicked it off. Shi Ning had no chair in his hand and changed it to close combat.


    Her eyes were cold and fierce, and her beautiful eyebrows were no longer full of laughter. Seeing Lu Shian kick the chair in her hand directly, the corners of her mouth slightly hooked a little, revealing a wanton but evil smile.


    "Not bad, Lu Shian." she whispered with a little smile.


    Lu Zhian replied to her, "you''re good, too."


    They can still smile and talk. Who knows, the teachers watching next to them are all stupid. This... This is the only picture in the film!!!


    The two fought back and forth with bare hands, either one attack, one defense, or one defense, one attack. It was very wonderful.


    At that time, Ning was sweeping at Lu Zhian. She jumped up on the chair that had just been kicked, and then kicked it around like in the movie.


    Teachers: "!!!!" I''m so nervous to see them!


    "Headmaster, do you want to... Open it?" came in and asked the headmaster''s teacher for something. He swallowed his voice hard. He was a physical education teacher. He usually played ball games and sports very fiercely, but


    Swallowing his throat, his eyes were empty. Looking at the two students who were still "playing", the physical education teacher felt that he was a little weaker than the students.


    President Ouyang had a little high blood pressure. At the moment, he felt that his blood pressure was a little high. He held the back of a chair next to him and whispered, "can you open it?"


    Dare you open it?


    It''s not their advice, but the scene is too fierce. I''m really worried that I didn''t pull them apart. Instead, I let myself be kicked by them with four legs facing the sky and broken by the way.


    Teacher Liu moved to the most calm and indifferent student seat Qinghuan in front of the audience in small steps, wiping sweat and trembling, "come on, find a way to make them stop and don''t break the headmaster''s office."


    "This is the office of President Ouyang of No. 1 middle school in the province, but it''s not the office of President Guan. It''s really going to be folded. Let''s spread it out... How to get it!"


    Xi Qinghuan stepped back and stood by the window when the two started fighting. He looked at Shi Ning''s attack for a moment and lightly replied to Mr. Liu, "there''s nothing. They have discretion."


    Lu Zhian has skills. He knows that Shi Ning has skills, and his skills are so high that he can fight up and down with Lu Zhian, which he never thought of.


    But


    Not much surprised.


    The master of parkour is flexible and agile. His arm strength and leg strength are amazing. It doesn''t seem surprising that he can fight.


    As early as Lu Zhian proposed to President Ouyang that he and Shi Ning compete with Canadian and American students, his surprise passed at that time.

 Chapter 666

    No wonder they said "together".


    It turned out that Jian knew Shi Ning was good.


    Xi Qinghuan''s eyes drooped slightly, and the corners of her mouth were bitter.


    Last time, Lu Zhian told him that Yu Su asked Wu Qiang to trouble Shi Ning again. Shi Ning was brave enough to wait for Wu Qiang alone in the waste factory


    It seems that at that time, she forgot to tell him that Shi Ning fought with Wu Qiang that night. She saw it with her own eyes, so she can rest assured that Shi Ning will not suffer a loss when she meets Wu Qiang again.


    Huang Lian was bitter and bitter. His mouth and heart were full of bitterness. The intersection between Shi Ning and Jian was deeper than he thought.


    Thanks to him, if he has a chance in the future, he will... Decide later... Oh, Xi Qinghuan, Xi Qinghuan, will you have a chance?


    Will there be?


    Mr. Liu next to me is still worried. It''s called "being measured". Is it difficult? Xi Qinghuan''s measure means... Not killing?


    "Stop... Stop! Stop!!"


    The first "stop" was shouted out, and the second "stop" was smoother and louder. Mr. Liu knew he couldn''t go on and pull them apart, so he had to shout to let them stop.


    When he shouted, they really stopped.


    However, the gesture of stopping made the teachers feel numb.


    Shi Ning''s right leg is raised at an included angle of about 65 degrees. This is the arm that is ready to split to Lu Zhian and lift his hand. Lu Zhian bends his hand to block Shi Ning''s leg, and the other hand... Seems... Seems to be ready to hit Shi Ning''s abdomen???


    The two stopped and took back the action very crisp. Shi Ning turned to Mr. Liu. Her eyebrows and eyes bloomed like the moon. "Mr. Liu, are you relieved now?"


    The murderous atmosphere in the office broke like a mirror with her smile, and the whole office returned to the relaxed atmosphere just now.


    Lu Shian raised his hand and flicked the shoe prints on his chest. Just now, he was just a little distracted, so he was kicked in the chest by Shi Ning.


    Strength, not 70% or 60%, kicked him into his throat on the spot, as if Qi and blood were coming straight to his throat. At this moment, his chest and ribs still hurt.


    The fight is real. Both of them are real, but they will take back their strength when they know they will hit each other.


    With their skills, if they really want to hit each other, they will definitely get hurt.


    Mr. Liu covered his chest with an expression that he was going to have a heart attack. His lips trembled and replied, "I''m not at ease now. I''m scared and my heart is bleeding!"


    Maybe the atmosphere was no longer full of awe and death, and the two students returned to the most familiar side of Teacher Liu. The dignity of the teacher came back, "rubbed" rushed to Lu Zhian, raised his hand and pulled it on Lu Zhian''s arm, "beat, don''t you know to say it in advance? Can''t you say it? Are you dumb?"


    Lu Shian: "..." for the first time in his life, he was hit by a teacher on the arm. Junyan was a little stiff, and some were not at a loss.


    "It''s a little deliberate to say in advance. It''s wonderful to be surprised." Lu Shian explained that the fair skinned qingyajun''s face was a little red and was beaten by the teacher... Alas, in front of Shi Ning''s face.


    I feel a little ashamed.


    Teacher Liu hit at least five times. "Do I need to be wonderful? Do I need to be wonderful? Next time, I''ll invite parents immediately! Wait, go back to school and pick you up."


    After that, he used his unique skill of "Lingbo micro step", stopped Shi Ning who wanted to sneak away, and showed a gloomy smile, "want to run? Can you run?"

 Chapter 667

    Raise your hand and prepare to smoke your arms.


    Lu Shian reacted quickly and pulled Shi Ning behind him.


    Miss Liu: "!!!"


    Didn''t you fight hard just now? Why are you still protected now?


    Shi would rather not be honest. Standing behind Lu Zhian, he said to the violent teacher Liu, "teacher, I''m a girl! I''m a girl!"


    Even if you beat boys, girls should forget it.


    Teacher Liu smiled angrily by Shi Ning, "I really didn''t see you were a girl when you were fighting!"


    At the critical moment, President Ouyang stretched out his "hand of friendship" to save Shi Ning.


    Lu Zhian and Shi Ning looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The PE teacher looked at Mr. Liu, who dared to fight them, and said silently: Warrior, this is the real warrior! Not afraid of death!


    Based on their ferocity, the names of the two people and Xi Qinghuan were added to the list of the art show.


    In addition to Xi Qinghuan''s need for equipment, Shi Ning and Lu Zhian will come on stage in Anyang middle school uniforms.


    At the same time, the old lady of Shi''s home in Anyang City, who was discharged today, sat in the living room swearing, "all white eyed wolves, one or two are white eyed wolves who eat inside and outside!"


    "Also interview, I Pooh! Interview fart! Stole 80000 yuan from my family and went out to buy a house. Shi Meicheng, a shameless white eyed wolf, even married an outsider to my mother and father. It''s reversed, it''s reversed!"


    Yan Luhe naturally colluded with Bobo and yelled, "if you have a heart and mind to pull money from home, where will you take the money home!"


    "Mom, when we went straight to the door to make trouble, Meicheng turned around and asked her to let the house out by herself."


    "It''s all my sister-in-law''s brother''s fault. I can''t do a little thing well. I live in a community and don''t even know the room number! Sister-in-law, tell me about your brother. He can''t do a little thing well with so much money from our family."


    Liu Yunlan was very angry in his heart and didn''t show it on his face. He sighed: "Alas, my brother is an honest man. He told us that Shi would rather buy a house in their community. It has reminded us that we didn''t guard ourselves."


    "Also, mom, you really want to make trouble here. What should Liushan tell you? Liushan specially told him not to make trouble at this point, which affected him. Our family has no good life."


    If you take the money, you have to do good. Even if the old lady takes back Shi Meicheng''s house, she won''t leave her family for a penny!


    It''s better to have a good relationship with Shi Liushan. Taking money from there is much more marginal than taking money from the old lady.


    When Shi Liushan was carried out, the old lady of the Shi family turned off the fire. Now she is counting on Shi Liushan as a son. If she wants to offend him completely, she will give all the money of the Shi family to the bitch Cheng Sitong!


    No trouble, no trouble, no trouble now!


    The house can''t run anyway!


    It''s Shi Ning, a little wild seed, who is more and more promising now. She can''t live well in her heart!


    "Old three, when will Yuyu come back? Read the notice to me at that time. I don''t believe it. I can''t pass the test with Yuyu''s intelligence!"


    This time, Yan Luhe really didn''t dare to answer.


    How did you pass the exam?


    The first in the whole province and the first in the whole school!


    Yu Yu''s achievement is not so good... It''s not as good as Shike. It''s a little better than Shiqian and Shijia!

 Chapter 668

    Today is the day when all schools receive the notice. Anyang middle school and Anyang No. 4 middle school are on the same day. Shi Qian and Shi Yu are studying in No. 4 middle school. There is a legend about Shi Ning. The two brothers have a cocoon on their ears. When they come out of school, their faces are not better.


    Shi Yu graduated from junior high school this year. He didn''t need to get a notice. He just went to school to see it. He was angry to go home.


    Brother Shi Qian was better. He was a little higher than Shi Yu. He was calmer than Shi Yu and advised Shi Yu to look open.


    When they got home, the two brothers looked at Shike standing under the red wall and facing the Yang family. They didn''t know what to think. From the back, Shike should be in a bad mood.


    Shi Yu smiled coldly and suddenly accelerated his pace. When he arrived, he could go in front of him, "sister, I should have heard a lot of Shi Ning at school today."


    When he was staring at the Yang family, he could hear his voice. He immediately closed his expression, turned around and smiled gently at Shi Yu, "Yu Yu is back. How come all the students of your fourth middle school know Shi Ning?"


    "Yes, the students of our No. 4 middle school all know her. Sister, Shi Ning is really powerful now. Double material first, I heard that many reporters interviewed her yesterday. Sister, you are in the same school with her. Why didn''t you tell us that Shi Ning is so powerful now?"


    I want to vent all my anger at school.


    When Shi Ke heard this, he knew what Shi Yu wanted to do and said with a smile, "I want to say, but your whole family doesn''t live in their own house? My aunt guarded my house and didn''t even tell us where you live. Alas, I want to tell you, but I can''t find you."


    Immediately let Shi Yu change his face. Shi Qian pulled his brother and said to Shi Ke, "sister, the sun is a little big. Let''s go home and say it."


    "It''s a little big. Yu Yu''s face is so ugly. Is he sunburned and heatstroke? Let''s go home first. I really heard a lot about Shi Ning at school today. It''s all good. At this time, Shi Ning should be in No. 1 middle school in southern province."


    Shi Yu didn''t want to hear anything, but he said something. When it came to Shi Yu, the fire in his heart ran straight to his forehead. If it wasn''t for his brother, he would make trouble with Shi Ke.


    Shi Ke gave Shi Yu a meaningful smile and took the lead in going home.


    At home, Shi can tell the old lady of Shi family everything she heard at school today. This time, Liu Yunlan didn''t stop her daughter.


    Because she knows what her daughter is up to.


    Afraid of Shi Ning, but she didn''t dare to fight Shi Ning, so she wanted to kill with a knife.


    It''s not impossible. It''s impossible.


    Shi Ning... It''s Shi Liushan and his wife who really don''t want to see Shi Ning become a talent. If Shi Ning is destroyed, they can''t thank her family better.


    "She didn''t come to pick up the notice. She was led by the teacher to participate in the IMO trial early this morning. Grandma, I tell you, the students who can participate in the IMO trial are the senior six of Huada and Xida."


    "Grandma, Shi Ning left our home. I didn''t expect to be more and more promising. Now the students and teachers in our school especially like Shi Ning. It''s really enviable."


    When I heard this, my face changed.


    Shi Yu was so angry that he left the door and didn''t know what to do.


    You can bend a sweeter smile around your mouth.


    She and Liu Yunlan were the only ones in the family who could laugh. The faces of the others were all heavy and black. It seemed that they had a miserable life.


    But the worst is Shi Ning''s little brothers.


    The other students went home happily after receiving the notice. The six younger brothers... Looked at it eagerly. Except Kong Yi, the other five wanted to cry without tears.


    Mom and dad are always happy. They hold principal Guan''s hand and say they want to go to Wutai Mountain to set up an immortal memorial tablet for principal Guan and Shi Ning.

 Chapter 669

    Principal Guan held father Huang''s golden hands and looked at the other fathers and mothers. Facing their sincere eyes that wanted to give him and Shi Ning the memorial tablet of eternal life, principal Guan trembled in his heart.


    "I''ll forget it. Thank you, Shi Ning. She made an appointment with us in advance. If she wants to get a good result in the exam, the school must send teachers to make up lessons for her six younger brothers and the memorial tablet of longevity... Why not give it to Shi Ning immediately?"


    "Pray more for the child. With her, parents can rest assured that your children can''t go astray. With the current learning momentum of the six of them, as long as they can keep it up, they will do as you want!"


    Both father and mother were red with tears.


    As president Guan said, the children of their six families will do as they want because of their eldest sister. Even if not, they believe that their children will not be too bad.


    Because, ah, the six children like their eldest sister too much, and the eldest sister keeps leading them away for the sake of the six of them, unless the six children are really a pool of mud that can''t help up the wall.


    Principal Guan said again, "I don''t want the longevity tablet. I''m an old man over half a hundred years old. What do you want? Take away the gifts quickly, but I can''t make mistakes."


    The five parents have always been forthright in giving gifts. They are famous wines and cigarettes, Cordyceps bird''s nest and pilose antler ginseng. At the mention of two boxes, they scared teacher Deng last time, but the headmaster this time.


    Thousands of push and thousands of push. Principal Guan said to let five parents stop giving gifts. "Parents, I have received your wishes. I am both the principal and the teacher. It is my greatest wish for the children to be good."


    "Well, today, while the parents are here, I have an unkind request to discuss with you."


    "Don''t discuss, don''t discuss, principal Guan, you say, we''ll do it!"


    "Yes, they should. We don''t know how to thank you for your trouble for the children."


    Principal Guan smiled and said, "Shi Ning, I believe you all know the situation in her family."


    The lively atmosphere was dignified in an instant. With a cold face, mother Huang said, "I know! I''ve never seen such a shameless family!"


    "They have good bamboo shoots at home, so it''s good to leave home! If they continue to stay at home, they will be dragged down in the future. It''s better to break up the relationship early!" Song Xiaoqing''s mother repeatedly hummed, "the goods of the junior are not good! If you want to suppress our eldest sister, you don''t weigh yourself a few kilograms!"


    Then his eyes suddenly stared at father song.


    Father song: "..." his eyes stared back, "look what I''m doing. You have all the money at home. I asked you to ask for a hundred yuan for a few days!"


    The dignified atmosphere eased a lot because of father song''s words.


    Qi Ziang''s father patted song''s father on the shoulder and sighed, "it''s all the same. There''s nothing to be wronged."


    With that, the parents of the five families looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Come on, it''s all the same. It''s all my wife''s money!


    Father Huang patted his stomach and pulled the topic back, "principal Guan, don''t worry. The eldest sister is the eldest sister of our children, and the eldest sister of our five families. We respect her and hurt her. As long as we have five families, no one wants to move the eldest sister."


    President Guan''s "unkind request" is to hope that the parents of five families can take care of Shi Ning. Although he is a president and can manage in the school, he really wants to go to the society and really doesn''t have much voice.

 Chapter 670

    In front of the five pairs of parents, they don''t have to go home to check. They rush at their pride in giving gifts. They can also see that they have a little right to speak in Anyang City.


    "Dad Huang said that I am in my heart. Shi Ning is a child. It hurts. I won''t say it at home. Just talk about the child. He has a good heart, understands gratitude and has a big goal."


    "In the school, I can protect one or two from outside disturbance, but when I get outside..." principal Guan sighed, "I can''t protect it. Before the exam, the guard told me that two waves of social gangsters came to the school to find Shi Ning, alas."


    Parents have a little dark eyes.


    Lin Jiji''s father, who spoke the least, spoke. He didn''t take part in the fun, but everything would be there. "I''ve found the school."


    Father Huang''s voice was cold, and there was no smile on his face. He looked a little fierce and cold. "Principal Guan, let''s deal with it outside."


    Lin Jiji''s father is engaged in construction business. He has a little more means than Huang Mao''s family, song Xiaoqing''s family and Qi Ziang''s family. Lin Chujing''s family is a foreign trade company and has no access to these.


    When principal Guan heard the speech, he immediately understood that the original five pairs of families had known about it. From their attitude, they should have made some moves.


    That''s good, that''s good, he''ll rest assured!


    "Shi Ning, please take care of it. I''m here to say thank you for Shi Ning. Thank you for your concern. Thank you very much."


    Principal Guan thanked sincerely, which frightened parents. It''s what they should do!


    After coming out of school, five groups of families made an appointment to go to Wutai mountain together. Kong IKEA has a special situation. There is only one old man, but every time something happens, the five parents never fall behind.


    Looking at a pile of gifts at his feet that couldn''t be sent out, Huang Mao''s father waved his big hand and said, "let''s go and have a look at Kong Yi''s house!"


    They don''t need to discuss. They get on the bus and drive all the way to Kong Yi''s house.


    Kong Yi lives close to his grandmother. Usually, Kong Yi''s parents of five groups of families take turns to visit at school. If they are really not free, they will send their employees to visit. Even the house where Kong Yi lives is bought and sold by five groups of families.


    It can be said that although the six children come from six different families, their relationship is closer than that of their brothers and sisters. The relationship between the six groups of families is also very good. They take care of each other, and their business and life are booming.


    Five cars are going to Kong Yi''s house. The six younger brothers who stay at school are now buried in making test papers. After finishing the test papers, they immediately explain and correct errors, and then go to class. The days cycle like this until the end of the summer vacation.


    At 1:45 p.m. in Nansheng, if people walk in the auditorium, the students of No. 1 middle school in Nansheng make a final inspection on the stage.


    "Adjust the stereo again. There''s a little current noise."


    "Can you borrow the backup microphone from the radio station? Come on, come and try it."


    "One group of colored lights on it didn''t light up. Is the plug loose?"


    "Point the props of the performance again to avoid loss."


    "Where is hang Wei''s zither? Where is it? Is it still carried?"


    "Yes, yes, just now a girl carried it directly. I''ll go! I wanted to pick it up. I almost didn''t kill myself!"


    A boy in charge of the backstage replied with lingering fear that he really wanted to help a short haired girl who was half shorter than himself and at least half thinner than himself. Who knows!


    Alas, too much is tears.

 Chapter 671

    The girl refused and said it was a little heavy.


    He replied without shame, "what a girl can lift is not heavy for our boys!"


    Then, in order to prove that he was stronger than the girl, he started from the back. Who knows... Alas, he was almost killed.


    There were bursts of laughter around the auditorium because of the boy''s loud answer.


    Shi Ning is also laughing. Hang Wei''s zither is really heavy. The solid wood zither is one meter six long and weighs about 50 kg. The boy was not ready to lift it from behind her. As soon as the weight passed him, the boy was surprised to "lean on me".


    It''s better for her to carry it to the backstage room.


    Sitting in rows of chairs, Shi Ning looked at the students coming and going on the stage, with a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Very energetic students, but also versatile students. The provincial No. 1 middle school can become a famous school in the country, not only because of the students'' achievements, but also because of the students'' comprehensive quality.


    Versatility is the standard for middle school students in the province. According to hang Wei, every student admitted to the province''s No. 1 middle school must know two talents. Each school will audition for the "talent star" of that year. Whoever can get it can ask any teacher in the school, including school leaders, to do something. Even President Ouyang is required to sweep the boys'' bathroom!


    The atmosphere between teachers and students in the school is quite good, both teachers and friends, and female teachers are called "brothers" by boys and girls.


    The teacher-student relationship of Anyang middle school is also a teacher and a friend. The two principals are old friends for many years. The school atmosphere they manage is the same, which is what Shi Ning likes.


    "Why are you here so early?" a soft voice came from behind. Lu Zhian didn''t know when to stand behind her. "He looks in a good mood. How can he start?"


    Shi Ning turned his head and smiled and stood beside himself. The boy with a straight standing posture said, "move the zither to his roommate a few minutes early. You don''t need to think about it. You can play on the spot."


    "The other side is cruel, I am cruel, the other side is soft, I am still cruel."


    Lu Zhian smiled low. His voice and color murmured better than the Zheng sound. "Don''t play on your face. Pick some places that you can''t see, don''t hurt that day, and wave the next day."


    "Heroes think alike, that is, they don''t know whether the insult Mr. Xi heard was one of them."


    "Self defense" performers Alexis March and Christian Coleman, two boys, if one of them said this, ah, Shi Ning and Lu Zhian didn''t intend to let them go.


    While the two were talking, other students participating in the IMO trial were present one after another. A total of 50 students were divided into ten groups, five in each group, and took seats in the order of one row apart, which was to ensure that students from both countries could communicate.


    Lu Shian sat behind Shi Ning, while Xi Qinghuan sat in another row, just across the middle from the students of the exchange group.


    At 1:50, the students of the Canadian American exchange group arrived. The two boys with the highest stature were walking in front. Xi Qinghuan immediately got up from the seat next door and sat in the seat next to Shi Ning.


    "See, the boy who spoke." ice''s cold voice came, and Shi Ning and Lu Zhian''s eyes were dim at the same time.


    His eyes fell on the A4 Zhang in the hands of the two people. Shi Ning hooked his mouth, "do you think they will take the initiative to come to the door?"


    "With their conceit, they should."

 Chapter 672

    Just after that, the laughter of the boys came from the exchange group. They were all in the sound changing period, and the laughter was a little harsh.


    As the laughter came, the conversation between them also came. From the three people together, their faces showed cold at almost the same time.


    "Hey, sick man of East Asia, don''t expect them to beat me. I wish they could master Chinese Kung Fu, hahaha..." the talking boys smiled with their chin slightly raised and their whole body full of arrogant conceit, "will they be like a monkey? Hahaha, an interesting monkey?"


    "Oh, God, I hate monkeys. Their voices and actions will make me angry!"


    When the tallest boy finished, there was another burst of laughter. The laughter was not big. They still paid attention to the occasion, but their dialogue did not pay attention to the occasion, and the accompanying translation did not stop it. Instead, they laughed with the students.


    The accompanying translator is the translator of the Canadian American exchange group, and it is also Canadian American.


    Only one teacher of the Canadian American exchange group was helpless and symbolically stopped, "well, Alexis, now start to pay attention to the way you speak. Not all students can''t understand what we say."


    "Well, teacher, of course I will pay attention. Excuse me, can I find the students who want to communicate with us now? I think, well, we''d better have a good communication on the field. We need to reach a consensus on some precautions."


    "Sick man of East Asia" is mentioned again. Now Shi Ning and Lu Zhian can be sure that he is the one they must clean up!


    "We really need to reach a consensus. For example, the biggest problem in self-defense is... Injury." Shi Ning said coldly in the most standard Canadian American English, with Li''s eyebrows like a sharp knife.


    Lu Shian got up, smiled at Shi Ning and said, "go, let''s take the initiative to say hello."


    Shi Ning calmly got up, "yes, we really should take the initiative to say hello."


    To say hello is to attack.


    Tut tut Tut, the handsome guy is really more and more interested in her. Why is he so beautiful!


    They got up together and asked Xi Qinghuan if he wanted to go there. Xi Qinghuan looked at the most suitable two in front of him and shook his head and refused.


    In the shadow of the lamp, they even looked so similar when smiling. He used to... Is there a place to stand?


    There''s no past. It''s OK to sit in your seat and watch quietly. If there''s any problem, he can help at any time.


    Walking through rows of seats, the two of them went down the steps one by one. In the front row of seats, that is, under the stage, Shi Ning met Lu Zhian and the oncoming exchange group.


    The two were wearing the uniforms of Anyang middle school. The students of the exchange group judged through the uniforms that they should not have seen them. Because Lu Zhian was tall and elegant, the boy who had always been very conceited had a slight chin convergence. He didn''t take the initiative to say hello, but waited for landing Zhian to take the initiative to say hello.


    It seems that this will show that you are a higher class.


    Another Canadian American boy spoke first. He spoke to Shi Ning, "Hello, my exchange group student, Christian Coleman, nice to meet you. Your auditorium is very beautiful and we are very happy."


    Shi Ning smiles and the translator moves forward.


    It is estimated that Shi Ning is young and can''t understand the simplest English.


    Shi Ning said, "Hello, nice to meet us. Who is Alexis? I have a duel with him. I hope I can make it clear with him."


    The most pure Canadian American English, with some contemptuous translation in his eyes, was slightly changed, as were other Canadian American students.

 Chapter 673

    None of the students from Canada and the United States expected that Shi Ning did not need translation at all. He was fluent in English and had a natural sense of language, just like a student from Canada and the United States.


    Surprised, but also because of Shi Ning''s words, his face changed a little.


    Especially the teacher accompanying the Canadian American exchange group, he is sure that the girl with "Ning" in front of him must have heard everything Ali said just now, and she heard it all!


    The conceited and arrogant Ali naturally understands that Shi Ning doesn''t care what he just said and what he said. He dares to say it and is not afraid to be heard by the students here.


    Yes, so what? You have the ability to hit him.


    Ali takes a step forward and stands in front of Shi Ning. He is very close and tries to bring a sense of coercion to Shi Ning with his height. Unfortunately, there is Lu Zhian around Shi Ning.


    Lu Zhian is still one centimeter away from one meter eight. In addition, he has been training for many years. His posture is straight like a tree trunk soaring into the sky. Even if his body is not as broad and strong as Ali, he approaches Shi Ning like a straight long gun. With the momentum of breaking through the clouds, he instantly suppresses half of Ali''s momentum.


    "Alexis, we can go and have a chat." Lu Zhian said. His accent is also Canadian American, and even a little rural. Like Shi Ning, he is like a local living in Canada.


    The voice was low and crisp. Several girls studying western instruments in Canada and the United States immediately thought of the "ancient piano" in Western instruments because of his voice. The timbre was thick and cold. It was like drinking old wine in a small space


    Yali''s face was very ugly at the moment. He wanted to defeat the Chinese students. Now, he was stunned by the Chinese boys who were thinner than he did not know. He couldn''t help but step back, and Yali''s face pulled down directly.


    He raised his chin slightly and disguised his pride with a fake smile. "Of course, I also have some problems to tell you in advance."


    "It''s not to tell him, it''s to tell me." Shi Ning smiled and looked at the way of raising his chin to cover up his retreat just now. He raised the latest art show program flow chart in his hand. His eyes were like blue waves under the clear sky. "You tell me, I''ll tell you the same, and we''ll reach a mutually recognized agreement."


    "Is there a teacher? I think we need another teacher to listen."


    Mr. Jacques is the teacher who just casually said that Ali should pay attention to the speech scene. He is a male teacher in his thirties.


    Shi Ning suddenly called the roll. He was worried that he couldn''t find someone to speak. He hurried out from behind Ali, stretched out his hand, smiled and said, "Hey, I''m their teacher Jacques. Nice to meet you. Your English is great. You must have just come back from Canada."


    "Hello." Shi Ning shook hands with Jacques politely, with a cold feeling in the corner of his curved mouth, "so you are a teacher. Just now I heard Alexis say some unpleasant and insulting words. Your bystander made me think you were a student."


    "Sorry, I didn''t say hello to you immediately."


    An insult and a polite apology. Mr. Jacques knew that the thin Chinese girls here were not easy to provoke. She accused them of the low quality of Canadian and American students by apologizing.


    However, he knew there was no way to say it.

 Chapter 674

    Shi Ning is obviously not as patient as the students in the morning. Mr. Jacques thinks he still needs to make a little statement to appease the angry student.


    "I''m really sorry about what happened just now. Alexis is a very capable student and an excellent student. In addition to one shortcoming, he sometimes speaks too directly. We are often angry with him, but everyone in our country has freedom of speech."


    "I hope you can forgive him once, and thank you for your criticism. We will pay attention to it."


    He is very short-sighted. He doesn''t even think his student is wrong. He just thinks he speaks very directly. There''s nothing else.


    Shi Ning was not surprised by Jacques''s selective blindness, which is a common feature of most Canada and the United States. They can infinitely magnify the mistakes of other countries and people in other countries. For their own mistakes, they think they are not wrong at all. They are right. Even if they are wrong, everyone must think they are right.


    Robber logic is so unprincipled.


    "We really need to pay attention. We also try not to discuss the extinction policy that Canada and the United States once implemented on indigenous tribes." Shi Ning sighed lightly, "but I''ve always wondered why Canada and the United States have denied it. If we have time next, we can have in-depth exchanges."


    Shi Ning is definitely an "attack" attribute. Since Canadian and American students are unkind, why should she have "righteousness"!


    If they don''t want to hear anything, let her mention it.


    Sure enough, Jacques and the students all changed their faces. Alexis stretched out his hand and tried to push Shi Ning, "take back what you just said and apologize to us immediately!"


    Lu Shian didn''t give him a chance to fight against Shi Ning. He raised his hand and held Ali''s wrist. Junyan smiled very politely and said gracefully: "Alexis, we can communicate well, there is no need to use force. We are all students who speak directly. Didn''t master Jacques say that freedom of speech."


    He smiled politely on his face, and the whole person looked calm enough to look like watching a concert. Then, only Alexis knew how painful his wrist was. It hurt so much that his face twitched on the spot that he almost lost his voice.


    "Mr. Jacques, it seems that your students don''t think of freedom of speech. He only thinks of his freedom of speech." Shi Ning looked at Mr. Jacques, who advocated students'' freedom of speech, smiled and waited for Mr. Jacques to answer.


    Xi Qinghuan got up at the second when Alexis raised his hand and pushed Shi Ning, "rubbed", accelerated his steps and walked across the seat.


    When Shi Ning spoke, he was already standing on the right side of Shi Ning and protecting Shi Ning on the right side with Lu Zhian.


    He didn''t speak and stood with a cold look. Mr. Jacques knew that he was another Chinese student who was not easy to provoke.


    Not far away, hang Wei looked nervously and whispered to his classmates: "come on, go backstage and find Mr. Zhang."


    She didn''t hear what they said, but she felt the tension!


    Teacher Liu''s voice came from behind the students of the exchange group, "Shi Ning, your side... Communication?"


    He was scared to death. Fortunately, he arrived in time and didn''t fight!


    The atmosphere is wrong, Mr. Liu can naturally see it.


    Shi Ning smiled and looked at teacher Liu, "well, I want to discuss the history of tribal extinction with them."


    Miss Liu: "


    He is a math teacher and knows that this problem is not a friendly discussion problem!

 Chapter 675

    Although Mr. Liu knew that what Shi Ning said was not a very friendly "discussion", Mr. Liu did not immediately criticize Shi Ning. Although he did not know much about Shi Ning, he was sure that Shi Ning was by no means a girl who caused trouble.


    Well, the other party must have said something they shouldn''t have said.


    Since they all said what they shouldn''t say, the two sides are in a draw. As long as they don''t fight, everything is easy to say!


    No, I still can.


    I''m afraid


    Miss Liu has a headache. Shi Ning has a revenge on the spot. She will wait for the competition on the stage... She won''t be cruel. Let''s beat the other party to the hospital.


    He quickly pulled Shi Ning aside and whispered, "let''s talk about history. Don''t use force. Also, in the competition later, Shi Ning, why don''t you restrain?"


    The scene of her fierce fight with Lu Zhian in the office is still deeply engraved in his mind.


    It''s so cruel that I''m worried about hurting Canadian and American students.


    Shi Ning smiled, "don''t worry, even if the scene is bloody, it will be fine."


    The scene... Even if... Bloody, Mr. Liu grabbed Shi Ning''s hand, "Shi Ning, you... Control. We can''t break the basket."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. You come with me first. You just want to find you. You don''t have to talk later. When we ask you, you can do it." Shi Ning pulled teacher Liu back from the side and continued the unfinished topic.


    Alexis saw Mr. Liu and wanted to sue the villains. Lu Zhian smiled and said, "Mr. Liu, we just discussed the freedom of speech in Canada and the United States. It''s very good. You can say what you want to say on any occasion and get praise."


    Mr. Liu even nodded to tremble. Now, the student is the boss. He is the younger brother.


    The interpreter from Canada and the United States translated what Lu Shian said into their mother tongue in time, and teacher Jacques''s expression became more rigid.


    This is the two hardest students they met. It''s really a bad meeting!


    Lu Zhian switched to Canadian American language and was still fluent enough to speak his mother tongue. "In the next few days, I think we will get along very happily. We can enjoy freedom of speech freely. Alexis, we will get along very happily. Mr. Jacques, do you think so?"


    Shi Ning attacked, Lu Zhian defended and blocked the road. They cooperated tacitly and did not need oral translation. They just blocked Alexis and other Canadian and American students and the three accompanying teachers to silence.


    Mr. Jacques pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "yes, you will get along very well. Alexis, listen to what the girl wants to say to you."


    "This is a very brave girl. She should have something to talk to you in advance. Don''t care about the teacher''s opinions. You can decide freely."


    "Brave girl, can you and Alexis decide freely?"


    Dueling with Alexis is really a brave girl and a very rude girl! Since she also wants to have freedom of speech with Canadian and American students, so, Alexis say it heartily. He will not stop and will support any decision of Alexis.


    Good luck to the girl who wants to win Alexis, the warrior.


    For Shi Ning, it is what he wants!


    Polite smile, "of course, but I still hope Mr. Jacques will listen to our conversation. Of course, our teacher will also listen."

 Chapter 676

    Listening to Lu Zhian''s Chinese translation, teacher Liu thought: Fortunately, the three of them have good English, otherwise, he really doesn''t know what they say.


    "Mr. Liu, promise them." Lu Zhian, who finished the translation, reminded Mr. Liu, "it''s very important. It must be nodded and agreed by the teachers on both sides. If you can, Shi Ning also decided to press the fingerprint of the document."


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    Mr. Liu already has some soft knees. "Know an, wait a minute. Can you show mercy? We meet friends by culture, not by force. Everyone should be gentle."


    It''s too difficult to be a teacher, and it''s even more difficult to be a teacher for the three of them!


    The teacher begged the students to keep a low profile


    "Alexis insulted first. Mr. Liang Qichao said in his travels to the new world:" it''s not slander to call a sick citizen of East Asia a sick man. ", Mr. Liu, do you think we need to be polite?"


    Lu Shian said faintly, with cold waves in his warm black eyes, gentle? A little student dares to insult our country. Gentle treatment will only further encourage his arrogance.


    Teacher Liu''s face suddenly sank, "tell Shi Ning, have a good chat! Tell me when you have a good chat! If you can''t speak English, it depends on the three of you!"


    Anyang middle school''s three gold lettered signboards will "kill" them!


    Faced with Shi Ning''s invitation again, teacher Jacques readily agreed. Sure enough, he and the other two teachers in Canada and the United States didn''t find any opinions during the whole process.


    For example, Alexis said: injuries are normal. I hope both sides don''t mind.


    Shi Ning nodded and Lu Zhian wrote it in black and white.


    Shi Ning said: it may be more serious. I hope both sides don''t think it''s intentional.


    Alexis laughed. "I really need a supplement. Ning, are you ready to get hurt? Don''t be afraid. For your sake of being a girl, I will show mercy."


    "No, thank you for your mercy. Let''s have a good exchange. If you need mercy even for such a wonderful competition of self-defense, how can you show its charm?" Shi Ning refused, but we have to refuse!


    Her answer made Christian and Alexis laugh at the same time, with contempt in their eyes.


    Christian Coleman also has his own supplement. Now, he already knows that the boy who is writing is the Chinese boy who competes with him. He glanced at Lu Zhian several times and seemed to look down on him with a smile in his eyes.


    Both parties made an agreement, which was written in black and white after Lu Zhian''s comprehensive.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the ten agreements that both parties need to abide by are listed. Shi Ning looked at it and smiled like a fox, "friendship first, competition second."


    Xi Qinghuan translated it to Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu silently looked at Shi Ning and added: Revenge first, competition second, friendship... Oh, it doesn''t exist!


    Four people on both sides signed and fingerprinted. Everything was so perfect.


    When the two sides agreed, the students from all parts of southern province who participated in the IMO trial were basically listening. There was Xi Qinghuan, the on-site translator. They knew everything they said. Students with good English didn''t need to translate and could hear the general meaning.


    Looking at Shi Ning who can speak fluent Canadian American language, the students who don''t know Shi Ning whispered, "who is that girl? Why is English so good? It looks so small. It''s a junior high school student."

 Chapter 677

    Students from different schools say one thing to you and one to me. No one can be sure that the girl talking is Shi Ning.


    "The school uniform says Anyang middle school, ah, will it be the girl who is the first in both materials! Shi Ning, who is the first in the HKCEE and has two cross-level exams in one time period?"


    "Ah, no, I don''t think so. This girl... Is not quite the same as Shi Ning I imagined."


    Yes, in the minds and hearts of many students, Shi Ning, a legendary student who recently became famous as the "double material first" in all middle schools in southern province. He should be wearing glasses. He looks like he can only read and can''t talk. He is quiet and can only hold a book. There are no other female nerds in his eyes except books.


    The girl in front of me is eloquent, beautiful, and handsome, which makes the boys envy. It''s hard to match the legendary girl.


    "Self defense competition, this... Should be a sports specialty, Shi Ning should not."


    "It''s Shi Ning. I must have said Ning, Ning just now. Is this the Chinese" Ning "? It must be Shi Ning!"


    "Do you know Shi Ning, the students of Anyang middle school? Why don''t you stand up and say a few words?"


    Anyang middle school students said they didn''t have time. They all stood by Shi Ning and supported Shi Ning. Yu Su, the only one standing far, said she didn''t want to talk now!


    Fortunately, a student from Huishui No. 1 middle school immediately whispered, "it''s Shi Ning. She''s Shi Ning. Our school meets their school at the railway station and comes by car."


    "She''s not a nerd. She has many interests and hobbies. According to the students of Anyang middle school, hobbies can be regarded as specialties. She can even know self-defense. Isn''t it cool!"


    "She is beautiful, has good temperament and courage. The other party wants to bully us. She will do it right away. Ah, I am a girl who is about to fall in love with her!"


    "Side face, look at her side face. Is she exquisite and handsome? The two boys next to her are so handsome, but I only have Shi Ning in my eyes."


    A girl from provincial No. 1 middle school held hands and stared at Shi Ning with starlight in her eyes. She just didn''t like to scream.


    The boy next to him immediately said, "don''t get excited, don''t get excited! Steady, restrain!"


    "Just now, she helped me move the 50 kg zither to the backstage of the auditorium. She was alone in the whole process. A boy wanted to help and was almost killed by my zither." hang Wei added realistically, which immediately played a catalytic role. The sight of girls on both sides could not be moved away from Shi Ning.


    Boys: "..." legend, you can only see from a distance!


    It''s strange to say that as long as boys understand some of Shi Ning''s deeds, they will have an awe of Shi Ning that "they can only see from a distance and don''t dare to change their minds". On the contrary, girls won''t be afraid of Shi Ning. The more they know, the more they want to get close to Shi Ning.


    Anyang middle school is like this. It''s still like this in another place.


    Hang Wei said that there were only a few girls present. Except Yu Su, they all stared at Shi Ning with bright eyes.


    After pressing the handprint, Shi Ning felt countless hot eyes coming from all directions, which made her tremble. This feeling... Came again after a few years!


    Why didn''t Shi Ning talk about a boyfriend until she fell from the building when she grew up in Jiucheng? Because... There are too many girls around her, which virtually blocked countless "peach blossoms" for Shi Ning.

 Chapter 678

    Lu Zhian gave Mr. Jacques one copy of the agreement, and the other copy to Mr. Liu. His sight seemed to sweep around inadvertently, and the green tendons on the corner of his forehead were drawn ruthlessly.


    There is no problem for the boys to look at Shi Ning''s sight. Why do the girls look at Shi Ning''s sight... One by one?


    Why does he feel that all these girls want to take his "emperor penguin"?!


    Mr. Liu took the agreement and didn''t read it. Anyway, he couldn''t understand it. Anyang Mandarin with an accent said to Mr. Jacques: "look forward to the next wonderful, and we can get along happily in the next few days, so that the students can speak freely."


    Lu Shian translated with a smile. Mr. Jacques and Mr. Liu exchanged a few words until President Ouyang came and the students of both sides nodded friendly.


    Shi Ning walked through his seat and heard several students from various schools whispering to himself, "come on, Shi Ning! You can win!"


    "Shi Ning, you are great! Come on!"


    "Shi Ning! Look forward to your competition, come on!"


    "Shi Ning, don''t be merciful. Hit us if you can! We''re all mad with them today!"


    Passing through rows of seats and receiving countless "friendly" greetings, Ning smiled and thanked one by one.


    The art show began on time. Two hosts from Canada and the United States and two hosts from provincial No. 1 middle school registered at the registration desk in turn, two boys and two girls respectively, and opened in Chinese and English.


    Half an hour later, hang Wei''s guzheng performance ended. In bursts of applause, two boys quickly took the guzheng off the stage, and the other boy put away the guzheng shelf. Hang Wei thanked and exited in the host''s laughter.


    Shi Ning stood by the stage screen and smiled at hang Wei coming.


    "Come on, Shi Ning!" hang Wei approached and encouraged Shi Ning at the first time. "Be careful not to hurt yourself."


    The agreement has even written about the exemption from injury. It can be seen that... Injury is a normal thing.


    But she didn''t want to see this scene. She was happy to see the other party hurt!


    Shi Ning nodded, thunderous applause came from the audience, the host finished the announcement, and Shi Ning and Alexis began to perform!


    The applause was very, very big, bigger than any performance just now. There were only a hundred people. The applause was so big that it seemed that thousands of people were clapping.


    Alexis came out from the other side of the stage and waved to the audience. Shi Ning came out, stood in the middle of the stage and bent slightly to thank the audience.


    There was another round of applause, accompanied by the students shouting, "Shi Ning, come on! Shi Ning, come on!"


    The students in Canada and the United States are not willing to fall behind. They also shout for Alexis. Before it starts, the whole scene becomes particularly lively.


    In the cheering sound, Shi Ning and Alexis shook hands face to face.


    Without the presence of other students, Alexis showed his arrogant side. When shaking hands, he said contemptuously, "you are my enemy who must be defeated now, so please don''t expect me to be merciful."


    "I''m glad we have reached a consensus." Shi Ning smiled, and his eyebrows were slightly angry. "Show mercy? You really don''t deserve it!"


    Alexis''s face sank and looked at the girl who was almost a head shorter than himself and half his body. Alexis smiled fiercely, "come on, girl who is not afraid of death! I hope I won''t cry next!"


    "Crying face, I''ll still hit you! Until you can''t stand up! I''ll regret your rudeness!"


    With that, Alexis shot

 Chapter 679

    One second ago, the two people on the stage seemed to be friendly on the stage, and the students under the stage had not entered the state. When the students of the exchange group saw Shi Ning standing next to Alexis, thin and small, like the grass next to the big tree, they couldn''t help laughing more.


    There is not much kind laughter, some sarcasm.


    The students from all middle schools in southern province are rather cold sweated. They are too thin to stand alone. At present, Alexis stands together and has a very strong contrast.


    The moment they appeared on the podium at the same time, not to mention the encouragement of the students, even other teachers.


    President Ouyang... Alas, how can I let Shi Ning go!


    The child has a smart head. What should he do if he hurts his head?


    How to tell Anyang middle school?


    How to tell Shi Ning''s parents?


    The teachers are worried, and they have met President Ouyang, teacher Liu and PE teacher who showed their skills. They are a little calm, but they are not completely calm. There are still some tensions.


    The physique is completely mismatched. I''m worried that Shi Ning''s strength is not as strong as the other party. She punches the other party to tickle the other party, and the other party punches her... Will it fly?


    Fly off the stage, and they can rush up to pick up people in time.


    Under the stage, the teachers and students of the two countries were in different moods. Several families were happy and several families were sad. They also thought about how to get to the point next. Next second, Alexis shot!


    The heart strings are tight, and the atmosphere dare not kick.


    Lu Shian put his elbows against the handrails on both sides, crossed his hands in front of the slightly cold handsome face, flicked his slender fingers a little, kept his eyes still and stared at the stage... Alexis is good at Jiamei''s street self-defense.


    I don''t know if Shi Ning could see it, so he quickly analyzed Alexis''s weakness.


    on the stage


    When Alexis shot, Shi Ning knew that he was good at street self-defense in Canada and the United States. Street self-defense mainly focused on counterattack, kicking and solving difficulties. In terms of Alexis''s physique, he preferred counterattack and kicking, but solving difficulties did not attract his enough attention.


    Niu Gaoma, standing in front of Shi Ning, like an iron tower, solve the difficulties? He really didn''t think about it. He didn''t even think he needed to solve his difficulties.


    His origin is quite cruel. He is not boxing. There is also a rhythm. His move is to lock Shi Ning''s neck and try to strangle Shi Ning to beg for mercy.


    Locking his neck is the best way to see the expression on the locked face. Alexis wants to lock his neck and hold Shi Ning facing all the audience, so that the audience can enjoy the panic on Shi Ning''s face.


    He thought so and thought he could finish it.


    Therefore, at the moment of taking the hand, Alexis''s face was even more contemptuous. Sometimes Ning''s legs were so thick. When he took the hand, his arm almost blocked Shi Ning''s small face. Now, his arm has reached in front of Ning, and his steps have retreated behind Ning. Next, he just needs to bend his elbow and strangle Shi Ning''s neck with his arm, He finished the scene he wanted to show the audience.


    Under the stage, his good friend Christian Coleman was so excited that he sat in his seat that he was so excited that "with a cry, his long legs were lifted up, his hands were punching, and he shouted," wonderful, Alexis! "


    It''s wonderful, hahaha, see, see, Chinese students, your girl Alexis is as thin as a bean sprout in front of her. Alexis only needs one move to put her down.

 Chapter 680

    Hahaha, here comes the wonderful moment!


    Students from various middle schools in southern province also tightened their breath. Some students even covered their faces and dared not go. Others directly took several mouthfuls of air-conditioning and looked at them in horror.


    look out!


    Shi Ning!


    Hide!


    Shi Ning didn''t hide. From Alexis''s fierce eyes to directly attacking her neck, Shi Ning knew what he wanted to do.


    Lock her neck and want to make a fool of her?


    Then you really have the wrong idea!


    Take a good look at who will make a fool of himself!


    The sweaty arm is not only five centimeters away from the tip of Shi Ning''s nose, but Alexis can strangle Shi Ning''s neck in only one second.


    The struggle between life and death is the second of that moment.


    In his ear, Alexis''s arrogant contempt came, "rude girl, you''re dead!"


    He, win!


    Shi Ning didn''t answer when the corner of his mouth popped up. This is not a good time to answer. It''s a good time to knock down the other person.


    Angry words don''t mean how rude words are, but find the right angry point. A light sentence can make people half dead.


    Like now


    In a second, Shi Ning took his hand, clasped Alexis''s arm with his hands in a lockable posture, and then locked it back. It can be seen that Alexis''s arm muscle texture is all twisted "twist" shape.


    The audience can''t see the muscle texture of Alexis''s twisted "twist" arm. They only see Alexis''s original inward arm with a 180 degree reverse twist that makes everyone''s heart tremble... Shi Ning works harder, and 180 degrees can directly become 360 degrees!


    The Chinese students didn''t know if they were frightened. Almost everyone was so nervous that they leaned back and the breathing screen became tighter.


    They looked scared, but their eyes were bright like electric light guns.


    Christian Coleman, who had been excited to wait for his good friend''s victory, the excited smile on his face coagulated for a second.


    "How could it be!" he growled, surprised and unable to accept it.


    I don''t know if it''s a deliberate arrangement by provincial No. 1 middle school. It''s Lu Shian sitting next to Christian Coleman.


    Lu Zhian''s thin lips, crossed with his hands, bent slightly and said elegantly: "in our country, everything is possible. We should avoid arrogance and conceit."


    Christian Coleman turned his head and stared at the boy who was elegant like an aristocrat, gritted his teeth and refrained from speaking again.


    The rude girls on the stage are not as weak as they think!


    This happened in one second. Shi Ning buttoned Alexis''s arm and twisted his hand. In the same second, the audience reacted more differently.


    The brilliance of the second second second followed. Shi Ning shot and punched Alexis''s armpit.


    One second before, Alexis could still hold back the pain. This second, he didn''t hold back an "ah" scream.


    "Alexis!" under the stage, Mr. Jacques exclaimed as if he wanted to rush up. Mr. Liu was quick in his eyes and hands. He directly grabbed Mr. Jacques by the wrist and advised him, "Mr. Jacques, don''t be nervous, normal, normal."


    After listening to the translation, Mr. Jacques yanked the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh, shit! How painful it is!" a boy said excitedly and almost jumped up from his seat to cheer.


    The boy hasn''t moved yet. Alexis, who screamed on the stage, heard the sound of danger like a bullet that can penetrate his body. "Enjoy it, Alexis."

 Chapter 681

    On the stage, the thin girl Chen Li had a cold look. She grabbed Alexis'' wrist, took her back as the fulcrum, and used the lever principle to throw the tall Alexis over her shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    Alexis, who was strong and tall, fell on the stage like an elephant, and a layer of visible dust blew up on the stage


    Alexis fell to the ground. Shi Ning stood still and clapped his hands easily. His voice and color were cool. "Who''s dead? Alexis, it''s you."


    The audience was shocked.


    How is that possible?


    Oh, shit!


    It''s fucking incredible!


    Shi Ning... Shi Ning threw Alexis like an iron tower over his shoulder!


    How?


    What strength she has to have!


    "Shi Ning! Shi Ning! Ah, ah, Shi Ning!"


    "Ah, Shi Ning! Shi Ning!!"


    "Shi Ning, you are so powerful!"


    "Great!! Shi Ning!"


    Surprise cheers rang out, and the Chinese students were boiling. One by one, they shouted excitedly and cheered for Shi Ning on the stage.


    The students who covered their faces didn''t dare to see heard the speech and hurriedly let go. They didn''t react to what had just happened and how many wonderful things they had missed.


    "Shi Ning won? Really? Ah! Shi Ning! Shi Ning!"


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. It doesn''t affect the mood of joy together.


    The physics teacher took advantage of the science spectrum, "it''s not how strong you are, but the lever principle. Find a fulcrum and pay attention to pulling out a thousand pounds in four or two, and you can throw people out. This is theoretical knowledge. You can practice in physical education and see if you can succeed."


    The physical education teacher said that it is dangerous to refuse such a difficult and dangerous action. He may even be put on the shoulder by his classmates!


    Almost all the students of the Canadian American exchange group stood up at the moment Alexis fell out. They couldn''t accept the scene in front of them.


    They all think Alexis can easily win the junior high school students sent by the Chinese side. They are so thin and small that Alexis can fan each other out with a slap!


    Now, the most incredible scene happened, why? Why? Why?


    There was no way to accept it for a time. The silence of Canadian and American students formed a huge contrast with the cheering of Chinese students.


    Christian Coleman should be the most unacceptable student in the audience. Lu Zhian made a rude remark on the spot. He stood up, held the wrist of his left hand with his right hand and gently twisted his right hand, "Christian Coleman, do you want to try now? I don''t mind if we go on stage together and finish the performance between me and you in advance."


    Christian Coleman pointed to Shi Ning on the stage and said in a vicious voice, "she''s not a student at all!"


    "Of course she is a student, a girl in Grade 8. We had a very pleasant exchange before and agreed that there was a certain crisis in our performance and we need to understand each other. Christian Coleman, you should understand."


    Understand, no, he can''t understand at all!


    The questions they raised were aimed at Chinese students, not at themselves!


    Now?


    blamed!


    Alexis, who was thrown on the stage, has got up and stood up. He was stunned at the moment he fell out, because he never thought he would make a fool of himself first!


    The cheers were a humiliation to him and a humiliation to his personality.


    When shaking, he would rather hit the arm in his armpit. Alexis, who was ugly, gnashed his teeth and said ruthlessly, "come again!"

 Chapter 682

    In the face of Alexis''s unyielding eyes and his fierce battle, Shi Ning''s eyes contained a deep and slightly evil smile.


    "Of course." she nodded and raised her eyes. "The good play has just begun, and it''s not time to end."


    off the stage


    Because Alexis stood up again, the students of the Canadian American exchange group finally got a little energetic, waved their arms and shouted loudly.


    "Alexis, knock her down! Alexis, knock her down!"


    "Alexis, you will win!"


    "Shi Ning, knock him down! Knock him down!"


    "Shi Ning, you will win!"


    "Alexis, you are the best fighter!"


    "Shi Ning, you are the strongest junior middle school girl! We love you!"


    "Ah, Shi Ning, we love you!"


    "Shi Ning, I love you!!"


    Lu Shian: "


    The girl whose voice is loud enough to break, what did you shout just now?


    "We love you" he can accept it. What does "I love you" mean? Someone?


    "Shi Ning, I love you! I love you!"


    With the single "I love you" of the girl in front, several girls in the back shouted together as if they were stimulated. They didn''t feel at ease until they broke the sound.


    Xi Qinghuan looked at a girl who was even crazier than a boy and looked down at the part representing her gender. It was not as good as a girl!


    Even if Lu Shian, Shi Ning''s real boyfriend, stood in front of them, they could shout out "Shi Ning, I love you"


    And no psychological burden.


    If he cries out, oh, what are the consequences?


    The consequence is... There is no way to end.


    But Xi Qinghuan felt a little sour and sweet. Taking advantage of the rising atmosphere in the whole auditorium, Xi Qinghuan gently shouted, "Shi Ning, you are the best girl."


    In addition, there is no second sentence.


    Lu Shian was more powerful. When he saw the girls shouting "I love you" to Shi Ning one by two, he was always steady and elegant. He had never done anything special under the public hall. He looked at the slender figure on the stage with deep and soft eyes and shouted, "Shi Ning, I love you!"


    After shouting, the gentle and upright boys changed their "brushes" and became red to transparent.


    Xi Qinghuan next door: "!!!!"


    He counselled and only dared to say "Shi Ning, you are the best girl". His good brother Lu Shian immediately showed his moves and confessed directly!


    Surprised and angry, but he can''t say anything!!


    Xi Qinghuan was still a little angry. For other students in Anyang middle school, he was only surprised.


    Oh, shit!


    Oh, shit!


    Confession!


    Lu Xueshen would rather confess in front of the 100 students!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    They were so lucky that they heard Lu Xueshen declare to Shi Ning!


    Lu Xueshen confessed that Shi Ning, ah! It turns out that Lu Xueshen also has such a crazy side, which is really completely different from before!


    The power of love is so powerful that it can make people change their temperament!


    The students of Anyang middle school continued to be shocked. Teacher Liu sat down trembling with his hands on the back of the chair.


    Just now, he seemed to hear... Who said "I love you" to whom?


    Did he hear wrong?


    I should have heard wrong.


    With such a steady and introverted temperament, how could she say "Shi Ning, I love you"? If he really said it, it should also be driven by the atmosphere and couldn''t help shouting it out!


    Love? no From? Ban??


    £¡£¡£¡


    Mr. Liu sat down and shivered hard. He couldn''t help but be more frightening!!

 Chapter 683

    Mr. Liu, who sat down again, was frightened into a cold sweat. It was clear that there were countless students shouting cheers around him. There was only one echo in his ear


    "Mr. Liu, when you arrive at provincial No. 1 middle school, you pay more attention to knowing an. He is very active to Shi Ning. Shi Ning is a girl. Knowing an is an impulsive age. I''m afraid he bullies Shi Ning."


    "Bully Shi Ning? Director, are you kidding? When she sees that girls always keep a distance, how can she bully girls? Besides, she has a tutor and he can''t bully students. Do you have any misunderstanding about her?"


    "He fell in love with Shi Ning. He chased Shi Ning!"


    ¡­¡­


    He fell in love with Shi Ning. He chased Shi Ning... So... So


    The conversation with director Xu the night before departure flashed in my mind. Teacher Liu slowly turned his head and looked behind him, so... What director Xu said is true. Zhian Zhen is actively approaching Shi Ning.


    One hundred teachers and students in the audience, once he changed his previous style of behavior and confessed in public, Lu Zhian, Lu Zhian, you are powerful enough!


    Lu Zhian, who confessed in public, had sat down and his heart beat like thunder.


    Crazy, this is the craziest thing he has ever done, but he didn''t regret it at all. Instead, his blood boiled all over his body.


    Later, a foreign reporter asked him if he had done the craziest thing in his life.


    At that time, but in his thirties, the youngest diplomat in charge of the Ministry of foreign affairs smiled politely. His voice was like the rising morning sun and the boundless softness, "yes, express my love. It''s the craziest thing in my life."


    Lu Shian is very introverted. When he was a child, he was particularly upright and rigorous. At the age of 18 or 19, all his madness and excitement were given to Shi Ning alone.


    The red of the ear root gradually disappeared, and the handsome young man sitting upright returned to the original posture, as if the madness just now was an illusion.


    In the back of the three seats separated by each other, Yu Su looked at it with dull eyes. There was no other voice except Lu Zhian''s confession. The voice echoed and echoed all the time. It was clear that there were only a few words, but the words were like thousands of thin needles stabbing her heart. It hurt. It really hurt


    Such a correct and self disciplined boy, such an introverted and calm boy, is an elegant and calm boy at any time... She thought he was like this... Wrong, wrong


    He is like that in front of others. He is not the most real him. He constrains himself in the framework. If he doesn''t step out of the framework, others can''t step into his framework, constraining himself and others.


    Only


    Only in front of Shi Ning, he stepped out of that framework. Just like just now, he presented his most real side, so fresh, so... Real.


    She has been wrong, all wrong... Very wrong! Big mistake!


    Yu Su covered her face with both hands and bent down. Tears blurred her eyes.


    Wrong, wrong


    In front, Mr. Liu wiped his sweat, calmed his mind, and his eyes fell on the stage again. We''ll talk about it later. When it''s over, he wants to talk to Lu Zhian,


    On the stage, Shi Ning and Alexis fought back and forth, and their strength seemed quite equal. Several times, Shi Ning was almost locked by Alexis, and the scene was very dangerous.


    Lu Shian secretly tightened his slender fingers. He didn''t care about the sight around him,


    Fierce attacks again and again, avoiding Alexis again and again

 Chapter 684

    "Cat catching mouse" is a game Shi Ning loved to play since childhood. It is also the longest loved game. It is still his favorite so far. It seems simple, but it is full of excitement.


    Strong role and interaction. If you treat each other as a mouse, you will have unlimited catching methods to be realized in the whole catching process.


    However, there is a premise that you must ensure that you are a "cat", a cat that plays with a mouse in the palm of your hand. If you can''t play, it''s not a cat catching a mouse, but a mouse playing with a cat.


    Before the start, Alexis regarded himself as a cat catching mice. He was a cat and Shi Ning was a mouse. After a loss, his arrogant and conceited eyes finally converged a little. However, he still stubbornly thought he was a "cat".


    Therefore, he attacked again and again, saw Shi Ning''s flash lying again and again, and his smile became more and more proud.


    See, the Chinese students under the stage!


    This is the representative you sent. Hahaha, it''s really a poor little man who has no resistance to being blocked by him.


    Alexis laughed on the stage. Under the stage, students from the Canadian American exchange group were also laughing. There was a challenge arena on the stage and a bloody audience under the stage.


    The warriors in the challenge arena kept attacking, forcing the little poor Chinese girl to make no attack except dodging.


    It turned out that Alexis''s fall just now was just an accident. He was not on guard and was calculated by the cunning Chinese girl!


    Now, it''s Alexis''s home!


    Yes, now it is the home of Alexis. Shi Ning, who dodges flexibly, has been playing "mouse". Looking at the "mouse" who is not far from the victory for me, he gasped and smiled proudly. The evil spirit between Shi Ning''s eyebrows is much deeper than that at the beginning.


    Under the stage, there was no condensation between Lu Zhian''s clear eyebrows. He changed to a very relaxed and comfortable sitting position. He leaned lazily against the seat back with a straight back like a pine. His long legs were slightly straightened. His slender fingers tapped the wooden handrail rhythmically, "Dong... Dong... Dong..." his voice was like summer rain, light enough to drive away the sultry heat in the auditorium.


    On the head, the old-fashioned ceiling fan is whirring and turning, and the wind is not very cool. It may be that the scene is too busy, and the wind is also full of excitement, which makes people''s brain more excited and can''t help shouting together.


    "Alexis, come on, put her down! Hahaha! Put her down!"


    "Come on, it''s long enough! Alexis, you can rest!"


    "Put her down! Come on! Put her down!"


    "Alexis, put away your gentlemanly demeanor! You don''t need your gentlemanly demeanor here, ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The students of the exchange group are passionate, and their cries seem to want to surpass the Chinese students who are willing to cheer.


    The Chinese students really haven''t lost in shouting cheers. After hearing the intention of the Canada US exchange group, their voice became louder!


    "Shi Ning! Shi Ning! Come on! Come on!"


    "Shi Ning, you can! Come on! Come on!"


    Refueling does not need too much nonsense. It is simple and clear. It can be heard by Shi Ning.


    Why didn''t Shi Ning hear it? She even heard what Lu Zhian said. She missed several beats when she heard her heartbeat. She was almost stunned by him.


    Good guy, he is really a man who does great things without saying a word!


    Luckily she''s steady!

 Chapter 685

    As the shouting became more and more intense, the students of the Canadian American exchange group became more and more excited. They seemed to see that the dawn of victory had completely fallen on them. Shi Ning knew it was time to do it.


    Have fun playing with a mouse?


    No, no, no, it''s not fun at all.


    Do you enjoy playing with a group?


    Well, this is a little fun!


    Alexis also thought that he should be able to win. All the moves he came up with were ferocious moves that could knock Shi Ning down and subdue him with one move.


    When he swiped his legs across Shi Ning''s head, under the stage, Mr. Liu suddenly grasped the handrails on both sides with both hands, and his back was in a cold sweat.


    He thought... He wanted to stand up and end it!


    I didn''t dare to see it. Mr. Liu turned his head and looked aside, but he saw president Ouyang holding his hands in front of his lower abdomen, holding them tightly until his arm muscles were highlighted.


    President Ouyang was also particularly worried, but he didn''t take his eyes away.


    This "force" exchange is not just a simple exchange of sports spirit between the students of the two countries, but a face-to-face exchange between the students of the two countries.


    Shi Ning, can you do it?


    Of course. Who''s Shi Ning?


    She is a wanton girl who can still follow the trend and seize sovereignty against the wind.


    How could she fail?


    Lu Shian saw Shi Ning raising his legs with Alexis and a smile on his lips. He knew that Shi Ning''s counterattack had begun.


    The game of cat and mouse has come to an end.


    The long legs sweep across with a weight like a kilo. The leg wind is like a knife across the cheek. If you move forward, the instep will sweep Zhongshi Ning''s head.


    Now that it''s the end, he won''t have a chance.


    In the sneer, Shi Ning raised his hand to block the swept long legs, blocked them with one hand, and then pushed them out. Seeing that he was going to sweep the long legs of his head, Shi Ning pushed them away.


    Pushing away is not the end. His hands are as flexible as vines. He tightly surrounds Alexis'' ankles. Alexis''s eyes suddenly widened, revealing incredible panic.


    too bad!


    He saw Shi Ning''s eyes full of evil laughter. That smile made him realize that his situation was very bad. Just for a moment, he felt very dangerous and dangerous!


    Close your legs, you must close your legs as soon as possible!


    It''s late!


    Shi Ning clamped his wrists with both hands. At the same time, he twisted his body like a top


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Under the stage, countless screams came, mostly from the students of the Canadian American exchange group, because they could see the sudden downwind.


    "Bang!"


    Alexis, who had been attacking, was knocked down by Shi Ning. Like at the beginning, Alexis was knocked down by Chinese girls again.


    This time, it was more than just a simple overthrow. The thin Chinese girl suddenly became very fierce, like a cheetah rushing out of the grassland. With the cruelty that made all of them tremble, she severely controlled Alexis, and her elbow was like a beast''s mouth, strangling Alexis''s neck at a fiercer and faster speed.


    Christian Coleman pointed out that his eyes were so ferocious that his eyes seemed to burst out. How could it be t!


    What''s going on?


    Why is it coming to an end? Alexis was knocked down by a thin Chinese girl!


    The Chinese students didn''t scream this time. They were so nervous that they forgot to scream!


    Lu Shian''s slender eyebrows gently raised, showing a "sure" and very proud smile. This is the real Shi Ning.

 Chapter 686

    on the stage


    Shi Ning killed Alexis, his voice was cold, and with the cold air that can solidify people''s blood, he floated into Alexis''s ear. "It''s easy to clean you up. I don''t know which section the slaves moved from. They can''t even find anything for their ancestors. They dare to be rampant here!"


    "Shut up, damn it, shut up!!" this is the last thing Alexis wants to hear. It''s a shame for them. Now, from the mouth of a Chinese girl he despises and despises, Alexis has suffered the greatest humiliation in history!


    Shi Ning smiled coolly. "Tut Tut, have you forgotten the freedom of speech? Don''t worry, I have something to say. Listen carefully, weak mouse."


    A weak mouse?


    Ah ah!


    blamed!


    She laughed at him as a mouse!!


    Alexis, who was insulted, was so angry that he was like a crazy "cow", struggling desperately, with a deep roar in his throat.


    However, the neck was too tight, and the voice could not burst out of the throat smoothly. It was all blocked into the throat, until the neck rose to red, and all blood vessels and green tendons burst out.


    Alexis, at the age of 18, became a mouse in Shi Ning''s palm. He exhausted all his strength and couldn''t escape from Shi Ning''s elbow. The more he struggled, the stronger Shi Ning clamped.


    "Remember, you dare to let me hear your disrespect again. Alexis, I can tell you now that this exchange will leave you unforgettable memories! If you dare to be arrogant in our territory, do you think you have a long life?"


    "Put away your sense of superiority as a big country and give me your chin. In my eyes, you are just a mouse, okay?"


    "Being honest will be good for you. The arrogant end is now..." once again, he put his elbow harder and more tightly around Alexis''s neck. "It will let you know what happens if you offend the wrong people."


    The low voice was very cold, but from the audience, Shi Ning only saw a slight bend in the corners of his mouth, as if he was asking Alexis if he had conceded.


    From one to ten, Alexis had not escaped from Shi Ning''s grip. The students of the Canadian American exchange group booed and lost. Alexis lost.


    "Christian, it''s up to you next. Really, we didn''t expect Alexis to lose. We never thought about it. We''re so disappointed."


    "Come on, Christian, you are our last hope. God bless you. You can win another Chinese student."


    Christian Coleman clenched his hands into fists, nodded slowly and hard, gave it to him, and he would make up for his lost face!


    Turning around, Christian Coleman''s eyes fell on Lu Zhian. He sat next to him and could see it.


    "Next, I won''t be as gentle as Alexis. Be prepared to be beaten, guys." the book of war came first, showing arrogance.


    Lu Shian lightly lifted his eyes and looked, his lips bent into a shallow radian, and there was a faint lie in his elegance, "stay with me to the end."


    In my ears, the Chinese students suddenly screamed loudly. It was excited, boiling and full of excited screams. I won! Shi Ning won!


    "Shi Ning!!! I love you!! Shi Ning, I love you!! ah, Shi Ning! Shi Ning!"

 Chapter 687

    Hearing "Shi Ning, I love you" again, Lu Zhian was no longer as uncomfortable as he was just now.


    But!


    Never thought that the cry that almost suffocated him came again.


    "Shi Ning! You''re so handsome! Ah, let''s be pen pals! I''m wang Xiaowei from class 1, grade 2, Shuiyang No. 1 middle school!!"


    "Oh, shit! That''s it!! Shi Ning, I''m Liu haoxuan from class 1, grade 2, Wanfu No. 2 middle school!! pen pal, let''s become pen Cheng!"


    "I''m Tang Kejin from xialan No. 2 middle school, class 1, senior 2! I''ll write to you! I''ll write to you!"


    "Ah, I''m from class 2, senior 2, No. 1 middle school in Sichuan Province..."


    Lu Shian: "!!" pen pal? Is that okay? It seems that there can be!!


    Handsome face, instantly sink.


    Wang Xiaowei, a boy from class 2, senior 2, Shuiyang No. 1 middle school, shouted "make pen friends" and directly led all the students under the stage. For fear of shouting a little late, Shi Ning didn''t remember their names.


    On the stage, I''d rather be overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of the students. Is that ok?


    Pen pal?


    Hahaha, it seems that she hasn''t heard the word "pen pal" for a long time.


    At that time, Shi Ning loosened her elbow and stood up. It was because she let go that the Chinese students under the stage began to shout.


    Nearby, Alexis coughed violently for more than ten seconds. He suffocated so much that he could hardly see the sun tomorrow.


    When he was able to breathe freely, Alexis immediately turned over, supported the ground with his hands, bent his knees and adjusted his breath. The deep eyes unique to Westerners showed more ferocious eyes. He didn''t want to admit defeat at all!


    He was knocked down on the ground twice in a row by a Chinese girl so thin that she seemed to be blown away by the wind!


    shame!


    It''s a shame!


    A group of sick man of East Asia, one of whom has only stood up for decades, a poor country without a common network and computer. How dare she be so rude to students from such a country!


    He must make her regret her rudeness!


    Make her regret!


    Alexis pressed his head, and the anger in his eyes was like the flames from the crater. As he would spread the "fire" to Ning, he waited for the last chance to fight back!


    Applause rang out from the rostrum. President Ouyang got up and took the lead in applauding. Then, the teachers sitting beside the rostrum got up and applauded.


    Mr. Liu applauded the most, clapping and shouting, "good, good, good!!"


    In addition to saying "good", Miss Liu doesn''t know what to say.


    The main reason was that he was afraid that if he said one more word, he would not help crying out. The teacher cried out in front of the students. Alas, how shameless!


    Shi Ning didn''t step down immediately. Facing a pair of bright eyes full of joy and listening to the applause from the audience, Shi Ning took a slight step and bent down


    The moment she bent over, the applause was even greater!


    Although the students of the Canadian American exchange group didn''t look very well, they had to stand up and applaud at this time, because their teacher Jacques and the other two teachers got up and applauded.


    Another wave of applause broke out, and sudden changes occurred. Alexis, who had been panting with both hands, suddenly jumped up and waved his fist to Shi Ning, who stood only three steps in front of him.


    "Ah! When..."


    The Chinese students'' faces changed dramatically and loudly reminded Shi Ning.

 Chapter 688

    The students in Canada and the United States are happy. Good job, Alexis!! Come on, this is your last chance to beat the Chinese girl!


    Kill her!!


    Kill her!


    Alexis didn''t obey the rules and sneak attacks. The exchange students didn''t feel ashamed. Instead, they thought Alexis did a good job.


    Even their three teachers think so.


    Unfortunately, they are wrong again.


    Shi Ning knew that Alexis didn''t admit defeat. Therefore, he had been secretly paying attention to his movements. At that moment, Shi Ning''s eyes flashed fiercely. When he bent over, his mouth was filled with a cool smile.


    It''s nice to call again!


    When the fist came, Shi Ning flashed to the side, and I didn''t know how she did it. The man stood in place, punched his hands, raised his legs, a little "compass" on the paper immediately. With a low "drink" in her mouth, she turned one foot in place, and the raised foot swept away at Alexis.


    "Ah!"


    The cry of surprise sounded again, and I don''t know which side screamed. They were frightened by Shi Ning''s rapid counterattack. Without blinking, Alexis, who attacked behind, was swept by Shi Ning''s long legs


    "Bang... Dong..."


    It was another loud noise. Alexis, who finally stood firm and tried to recover his face by sneak attack, fell to the ground again.


    This time, it''s worse than the first two.


    Alexis is a bit like a sandbag being kicked down. "Bang" is kicked down by Shi Ning. There is a faint echo of the sound of falling to the ground. The whole person shrinks up and makes a painful sound.


    "Alexis!"


    Mr. Jacques couldn''t resist any more. He stood up from the podium and ran to the podium.


    Shi Ning took back his legs, showed a very angry expression on his face, and directly questioned teacher Jacques who ran to the podium in a cold voice, "if you have lost, you should abide by the rules of the game and sneak attack behind your back, which will lose the face of big country students!"


    "This competition let me see the despicability of Alexis! Mr. Jacques, educate your students well! Since you can''t abide by the rules, why take the initiative to communicate! I think the next communication can be stopped! You''d better save your face!"


    With that, Shi Ning directly shook his hand and jumped down from the rostrum, ignoring Mr. Jacques, who was so angry that his fingers trembled.


    Want to hold her accountable?


    First take a good look at how shameless you are!


    Jacques really wanted to accuse Shi Ning. He didn''t know that Shi Ning said so. He was angry and angry. Finally, he didn''t take charge of Shi Ning. First, he went to see how his students were.


    Alexis''s condition was neither good nor bad. Shi Ning''s last leg was a little friendly. He didn''t sweep his head directly, but hit his shoulder.


    If you hit him on the head, you really have to go to the hospital for examination.


    Backstage, the host doesn''t know what to do. This... Don''t go out to report.


    The two Chinese student hosts look at me, I look at you, and then look at the two hosts from the Canada US exchange group. Fortunately, the following is their report.


    At this time, the students in Canada and the United States were completely impatient and shouted the name of Christian Coleman. Whether they could sweep away the shame depends on whether Christian Coleman could win!


    Christian Coleman got up and looked at Lu Zhian with deep eyes. Lu Zhian got up and made a "please" gesture.


    Want to get back face?


    I''m afraid it''s a little difficult.


    Lu Shian is absolutely offensive in terms of force!

 Chapter 689

    Shi Ning came down from the stage. All the Chinese students below were shouting. Instead of going back to her seat directly, she went to Ouyang''s president and Mr. Liu and said a few words in a low voice. She saw Mr. Liu''s tight face and smiled. After nodding, she signaled Shi Ning to go back to her seat and sit down first.


    The next thing is left to their teacher.


    on the stage


    Teacher Jacques helped Alexis down. Shi Ning made great efforts to kick his legs. Although he left a little face and only kicked his shoulder, it was enough for Alexis to suffer.


    If you don''t kick your head, it''s because Shi Ning doesn''t want to kick people to the hospital to lie down. Even if it''s reasonable to enter the hospital, it''s not clear.


    It''s entirely because of the situation that Shi Ning keeps his face. If Alexis is not a student outside, but an ordinary Canadian American who comes to travel, I''m really sorry. I''m not willing to do anything.


    When he stepped down, two Canadian American student hosts came to help Mr. Jacques and asked if they would continue.


    Of course, continue!


    It''s hard to see the twisted Alexis pressing his voice and letting his classmates return to the stage to report normally. He lost, and Christian Coleman!


    Mr. Jacques naturally agreed to continue. The show cannot be held by Alexis alone. The Chinese teacher did not say that it would end, so it must continue.


    President Ouyang and the Chinese interpreter have welcomed the care and asked whether the students are all right. How to ask is also skilled. They sighed: "it''s better to say so, how can we sneak from behind? It''s against the spirit of sports. Fortunately, Shi Ning reacted quickly and didn''t kick Alexis in the head directly, otherwise, I don''t know the consequences."


    When the translator translated the original words one by one, he saw that Mr. Jacques''s face was stiff again.


    Shi Ning, who walked to his seat, turned back and looked at President Ouyang. He didn''t know what President Ouyang said. Alexis didn''t lean against teacher Jacques anymore. Standing straight, he shook hands with President Ouyang.


    Shi Ning bent his mouth, took back his sight and didn''t look again.


    When the wrist is tough, President Ouyang will not be friendly. This kind of thing is that the other party has made mistakes first, and it is absolutely impossible to take the mistakes to himself.


    "... sit down and have a rest, great boy. Thank you for bringing such a wonderful performance to our Chinese students." President Ouyang also patted Alexis on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    Shi Ningdu said that there must be no fracture. There must be bone pain. It''s almost like having a rest.


    As long as there is no fracture, everything is easy to say.


    He patted his shoulder, but didn''t see the pain on the boy''s face.


    Both sides agreed in advance that there will inevitably be injuries during the competition. So far, the other party''s sneak attack is not to point to the top, but deliberately hurt people.


    Shi Ning was held by several girls in turn at the moment. It''s too powerful. It gives them a long face!


    "Just now, your foot is so handsome, so handsome! It''s simple and handsome! I''ve only seen it in movies, Shaolin Temple and Zhongnanhai bodyguard movies! It''s really handsome!"


    "We were scared to death. We thought you would hurt us. I didn''t expect... Hahaha, the result is really refreshing!"


    "Shi Ning, have you learned self-defense fighting since childhood? Fortunately, you are here today. Otherwise, we will be completely laughed at by them."


    Several girls, you and me, made it difficult for Lu Zhian to get close to Shi Ning.

 Chapter 690

    Fortunately, Shi Ning didn''t talk to the girls for too long. She saw that Lu Zhian couldn''t get close to her, so she had to wait for her helpless eyes in the past.


    As the host on the stage reported the scene again, Shi Ning smiled at them and said, "we''ll talk again after the performance. First sit down and don''t affect other students to watch."


    If it doesn''t, Lu Zhian will have to go on stage.


    There are two programs between the two competitions, but the students performing on the stage have to go backstage in advance. Lu Zhian will have to go on stage later.


    The girls returned to their original seats and sat down. Shi Ning walked through the seat aisle and was greeted by the students all the way. The IMO trial was dominated by boys and only 8 girls. Therefore, when boys saw such a "performance", Shi Ning walked past himself and wished they could not stay. Shi Ning said more words.


    The program on the stage continued, and the "Raben dance" performed for the students of the Canadian American exchange group. The enthusiastic music sounded, and the audience gradually returned to calm.


    Lu Shian looked at Shi Ning who finally came to him. He was very relieved when he first came. It was not easy for her to come.


    He held out his hand, not to shake his head, but to fight with Shi Ning. One big fist and one small fist hit each other. They looked at each other and smiled. Lu Zhian smiled and said, "is it more comfortable?"


    "It''s still a little short." Shi Ning sat down and smiled coldly in his eyes. "The last kick, but it''s a pity that he can''t kick him in the forehead."


    Lu Zhian''s thin lips are slightly curved. "You can play, but the situation does not allow. You did a good job. Shi Ning was very measured and did not give Ouyang headmaster a headache."


    Because of her discretion, Alexis could continue to sit down and watch the performance.


    "I have to do it. I have to recognize the reality and teach people the first lesson, but I can''t get into trouble." Shi Ning smiled quietly and his voice was still cool. "It''s good to sneak attacks several times. Unfortunately, it''s not very useful. I was kicked down with one foot."


    It''s not enough to fight. Lu Zhian smiled with a deep smile. "You teased him for so long and gave him the illusion that he would win every time. Hope gave him so much. Finally, disappointments poured in. You gave him more psychological trouble than you gave him physical pain."


    "Do you feel much better when you think so?"


    Afraid that she was really unhappy, Lu Zhian, who was as careful as hair, quickly coaxed Shi Ning.


    With such a coax, Shi Ning seemed to think of something. He gently picked his eyebrows and moved slightly closer to Lu Zhian. "Lu Xueshen, you have great courage. I heard it."


    What did she hear?


    Needless to say, Lu Zhian knows.


    The ear roots almost "brush" for a second. The red ear roots don''t count. Even Junyan is a little red. Just now, he has been watching Shi Ning''s line of sight carefully, and there is no place to be safe. Look at her, or don''t look at her.


    The banter in Shi Ning''s eyes is deeper, brother. Now I know I''m shy. It''s too late.


    Wen Yan, Lu Zhian, who has always been steady, tried to keep his expression steady, so that he didn''t look so shy, "there''s a saying..."


    He swallowed his throat very unnaturally, and his slightly green Adam''s Apple also slid slightly, "people don''t frivolously waste teenagers... Sometimes, suddenly it''s like that."


    On weekdays, such a calm person becomes so shy in front of you. He is at a loss like a child. The more he looks, the happier he is. The more he looks, the more he wants to tease him. He can''t control himself.

 Chapter 691

    Having no way to control himself, Shi Ning continued to tease Ji''an. "Then you are so frivolous that you can scare everyone. Lu Xueshen, did you hear Mr. Liu just now? Did our school classmates... Hear it?"


    "If they hear it, how can you explain it to them? Director Xu has been guarding against you recently. Your" people are not frivolous and waste teenagers "is afraid that it will affect your image."


    Shi Ning takes time to remind her that she really thinks so. Let''s see how Lu Xueshen responds to his teachers and classmates.


    At this moment, the topic was completely broken. Lu Zhian, who had not known where his eyes were placed, shook his fists with both hands. He was shy to nervous. He continued to do psychological construction for himself, but after a while, Lu Zhian calmed himself down.


    Although he was still very shy, at least his sight was no longer nowhere to be placed, and he returned to Shi Ning again.


    When he looked at this, Shi Ning knew that he had recovered his composure and immediately put away the joke on his face. He was worthy of the origin of Lu Xue God. In less than a minute, he was the calm and calm Lu Xue God again.


    "Since I said it, why should I be afraid of being heard? What if Mr. Liu and the students heard it?" Lu Zhian bent his lips. Although he had become calm, the red in his ears had not disappeared. "Ask, and I''ll answer truthfully."


    "But, Shi Ning, do you think some students will come to me to verify? Do they dare? And do you dare to answer?"


    The black eyes of the elegant and noble boy looked at her with a smile. His gentle voice was like jade, with a clear texture. He listened very comfortable. Piansheng also brought a bit of domineering in the world. After his blending, the two different temperaments were strangely integrated, such as towering mountains, towering heaven and earth, like the vast and unfathomable sea.


    Lu Zhian has enough capital to fascinate people. At least, Shi Ning is fascinated by him now.


    It''s not that his sight has nowhere to rest, but that Shi Ning''s sight is a little floating, floating... Floating on the stage.


    Without looking at him again, he gave him a thumb back and praised him: "good, enough men!"


    Really enough men!


    What''s the fear of being heard?


    I dare say, and dare you ask?


    Ask her again, "and do you dare to answer?", she is second recognition advice, I dare not!


    But!


    But!


    Although she didn''t dare to respond, at this moment... She just felt that her little heart was "plop plop" and accelerated like ten motors.


    Oh, yes!


    But this brother is provocative and doesn''t know it!


    If she hadn''t had a good concentration, she would have been exposed!


    Luckily she''s steady!


    Alas, I went to tease him, but in the end, she was lifted to her knees by him!


    It seems that we should do less to tease him!


    Lu Shian, who was provocative but didn''t know himself, didn''t go to the performance on the stand. His eyes were still looking at Shi Ning, and his smile flowed through Shi Ning''s ears, "do you dare to respond? Shi Ning, huh?"


    HMM... the nasal sound is slightly thick, low and clear, and the stamina is enough to soften her knees. Once the gentle and square boy has full charm, he is simply a goblin!!


    Shi Ning couldn''t bear it. He turned to Lu Shian again. "Stop the release of charm and concentrate on the performance. I dare not respond now!"


    "I know. I don''t dare now. I dare later." Lu Zhian leaned over directly. His black eyes like black jade didn''t blink for a moment, and looked at Shi Ning with the deepest tenderness. "I''ll stand behind you and wait for you to turn back every time."


    Every time you look back, you give him infinite courage.

 Chapter 692

    Shi Ning also looked at him with four eyes opposite. Facing his eyes as deep as the sea, Shi Ning breathed out like LAN and whispered word by word: "bear it, brother! Falling in love is not as important as going to college! Steady!"


    Steady, Shi Ning! Be sure to get carried away by him. I''m hot for a moment. I promise!


    Lu Shian already smiled, as if there were stars in his eyes. He raised his head and rubbed Shi Ning''s head. "I know, I''ll be steady for you."


    With that, the voice suddenly decreased and became particularly mellow, "just now, it''s hard."


    From his eyes, Shi Ning saw his love for himself


    "My is over, you are ready, how to get up and how to get down." Shi Ning returned to him with the most brilliant smile, a smile, Yan Qingcheng.


    Lu Shian''s smile has rippled, "OK, I remember."


    How to get up, how to get down, how could he disappoint her.


    At the end of the Latin dance performance on the stage, there was a warm applause under the stage. The applauding Xi Qinghuan no longer looked around, but would only make his heart more bitter.


    Clearly know that we should not pay more attention, clearly know that it is wrong and shouldn''t, but there is no way to control ourselves.


    People are not frivolous and waste their youth... Dare he?


    He dare not.


    Because the frivolous thing he wants to do most... Is to shout out what he wants to say in his heart like his good friend Jian.


    Can he shout?


    No, it can only rot in my heart.


    The next program is about to begin. The host on the stage reports that the next group of performers are ready. Lu Zhian gets up. At the same time, Christian Coleman next to him gets up. The two people who stand up almost at the same time have not been on the stage, and their eyes have been competing.


    Lu Shian was gracious and made a "please" gesture. Christian Coleman got up, smiled softly and replied "see you later, brother".


    Then he took the lead in leaving.


    "Be careful." Shi Ning told Lu Shian again, "they probably like to play sneak attacks. Pay attention."


    Lu Zhian nodded to her and left her seat calmly.


    Five minutes later, Lu Zhian and Christian Coleman appeared on the stage. When they came out of the auditorium, there was thunderous applause and even whistles. It can be seen how much we are looking forward to the next performance.


    Canadian and American students expect their classmates to win back. Similarly, Chinese students also hope Lu Zhian can win back.


    The boys like Qingsong stood on the stage, tall and imposing. Even though Christian Coleman looked much stronger than him, the Chinese students were still full of confidence.


    "Lu Jian, Lu Jian, come on! Come on!"


    "Lu Zhian, knock him down! Knock him down!"


    The Chinese students have given Lu Shian a boost, and the students of the Canada US exchange group are not willing to fall behind. They shout loudly for Christian Coleman. Before it starts, the venue has become lively.


    Yu Su was obsessed with the boy who was able to write and fight on the stage. She cried until her red eyes looked at him for a moment. That person was her infatuation. She begged but had to make herself embarrassed and unwilling... She was really unwilling.


    After begging for so long, how can she put it down?


    She can''t let go!


    More unwilling to put it down!


    She has to think about it. She has to think about it... With Lu Zhian shaking hands with Christian Coleman on stage, Yu Su''s own hands have been slowly clenched together.


    She must think about it!

 Chapter 693

    Yu Su is not a brainless girl. On the contrary, she has a very smart mind and high IQ. People like this really want to play a conspiracy. In fact, it is quite scary.


    Now she has learned a lesson. She knows very well that she has been completely exposed to the eyes of Lu Jian and Shi Ning. She can play the previous moves again. Let alone that they can''t see her, Yu Su can''t see herself.


    Think about it carefully. She doesn''t want to deal with Shi Ning right away, because she knows that if she deals with Shi Ning, Lu Jian will be the first one who can''t spare her.


    So, what should she do?.


    At present, she doesn''t know what she should do, but she knows very well that she must temporarily restrain all small actions against Shi Ning and can''t be as reckless as before.


    She has paid a heavy price for her recklessness!


    Lu Zhian''s warning, Shi Ning... Shi Ning taught her a lesson in the bathroom, enough for her to learn a lesson and fear in her heart.


    She was afraid of the time. At the moment of life and death, she begged for mercy for her life.


    However, when Lu Zhian stood on the stage, her persistence deepened again with the posture of ten thousand feet of light. Yu Su was afraid, and Shi Ning couldn''t put Lu Zhian down.


    His eyes crossed the crowd and fell on the thin background that can be seen at a glance without looking for it. Yu Su tried to stabilize his trembling eyes and tried to keep his eyes longer. As a result


    Shi Ning just moved his shoulder. Yu Su was frightened and immediately took back his sight. His whole body couldn''t stop trembling.


    She didn''t look at Shi Ning again. Her eyes dropped slightly, her eyebrows locked, and she fell into deep thinking.


    Lu Shian doesn''t like her very much now. If she appears next to him again and again, she will certainly annoy him.


    Well, there''s only another way.


    Suddenly, Yu Su''s gray eyes were like fireworks in bloom, bursting out bright light. She thought of a way!


    Since Lu Zhian doesn''t like her now, she can accept his family and win the recognition of his family!


    If it can be recognized by Lu''s family, will Lu resist his family for Shi Ning?


    Definitely not!


    Lu''s family is Lu Zhian''s whole and his future. How can he fight with his family!!!


    Yu Su, whose eyes burst with light, instantly found the direction of what he wanted to do in the future. His eyes were no longer gray, and even the divine color became flying.


    Yes, she can win the favor of the Lu family first. As for Shi Ning... She tries not to provoke.


    Hearing the surrounding students'' evaluation of Lu Shian, Yu Su raised her eyes and looked straight at the handsome figure on the stage. Her eyes were even more obsessed.


    On the stage, Lu Zhian has been against Christian Coleman. The attacking Lu Zhian punches first. His fist style is cold, like the cold wind in the cold winter, and he attacks Christian Coleman with bone cutting strength.


    The attacking Lu Zhian swept away his usual gentleness and completely became another person. Now Lu Zhian is like a knight who raises his sword and kills a path of blood from the dark. His eyes are cold and his momentum is evil. He can cut the grass and root by waving his sword gently.


    The students of Anyang middle school who knew him had been silly for a while. Lu Zhian''s sense of impact from fighting was much higher than that given to them by Shi Ning in the past.

 Chapter 694

    Shi Ning, the eldest sister in the school, used to hear that she would fight, but she didn''t expect that she would play so skillfully.


    Lu Xueshen, a well-known good student, does not fight, does not make trouble, and studies hard. He is an example for the students of the whole school.


    I never thought that a good example who doesn''t fight or make trouble really wants to fight, oh shit! How cruel!


    "I didn''t expect Lu Xueshen to be able to fight like this! I''ve never seen Lu Xueshen fight in school! If it weren''t for such a fight today, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know Lu Xueshen would fight until graduation."


    "Does Lu Xueshen still need to fight? Just his grades, hang the whole school!"


    Yu Su approved a little, and a sweet smile came out of her mouth. The boy she liked was so excellent!


    "Stop, I first admit that Lu Xueshen''s performance is very good, but now... Hahaha, it''s Shi Ning Xuemei''s performance to hang the whole school. Lu Xueshen has to stand aside! Double material first, what Lu Xueshen has never had."


    This tone is Shi Ning''s younger brother, and he is still a senior brother.


    "Shi Ning Xuemei has good grades and can also play, no worse than Lu Xueshen! Personally, green is better than blue!" from another senior fan younger brother.


    Hearing this, Yu Su''s sweet smile converged a little. Green is better than blue? Oh, Shi Ning''s family background. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t beat Lu Zhian!


    "Alas, when two such excellent people are together, they don''t give us any hope! You say, what kind of love are they going to have? Are they going to have a strong combination to fight all over southern province?"


    This sentence completely darkened Yu Su''s bright face again.


    Strong combination, join hands to fight all over southern province!! So, what do they think of Shi Ning''s love relationship with Lu Zhian?


    A senior one boy from Anyang middle school said that the surroundings around him suddenly became very quiet, as if they were frozen, and even the air became very quiet.


    After a while, a boy said faintly, "shit, you''re a fucking devil! It''s hard for me to forget that they''re a couple, and you put it forward again!"


    "What''s the use of forgetting? You can''t change the fact that Lu Xueshen and Shi Ning Xuemei are a pair. Hahaha, they become a pair, and I raise my hands in favor. When the boys can''t catch up with Ning, the girls can''t catch up with Lu Zhian. Two people who can''t catch up with anyone become a pair, a natural pair!"


    "It seems quite reasonable... Anyway, you can''t catch up with us. They can make a pair, and they can match each other."


    The more I said it, the more I felt that they were a perfect couple. Finally, I even said such words as "I wish them to get married and have a son as soon as possible".


    Yu Su: "..." his face was so angry that he simply covered his ears and didn''t listen!


    The frequently mentioned topics include the protagonists, one attacking on the stage and the other watching carefully off the stage, and analyzing Lu Zhian''s routine.


    Shi Ning''s eyes always fell on Lu Jian, cheering for his wonderful attack and secretly surprised for his routine.


    The last time she fought with Wu Qiang, she saw that Lu Zhian''s moves were all killing moves.


    Now sit down and watch, and she can see the new fame.


    His move is not only a kill move, but also a kill move of night action, that is, "Assassination".


    Lu Shian, what is your... Other identity?


    Shi Ning''s eyebrows slightly twisted up a little.

 Chapter 695

    Under the stage, Lu Zhian didn''t know that Shi Ning had always doubted his identity. He was an absolute offensive type. He didn''t "cat and mouse" like Shi Ning. He preferred to make a quick decision.


    In the first two minutes, Christian Coleman felt that he had no chance to win!


    The opponents are all ferocious attacks. Every attack has a ferocity that makes him tremble. That kind of ferocity... It''s not like a student at all!


    Carrying the long leg from the other side with one hand, her arm suddenly hurt. Christian, who was hit hard in the front for the third time, staggered straight behind.


    "Christian! Stand firm!"


    The voice of Alexis roared angrily. It was so loud that more than 100 teachers and students in the whole auditorium heard his voice.


    Everyone was nervous because of his roar. The students of the Canadian American exchange group were nervous because Christian might lose, and the Chinese students were nervous because they were about to win.


    As Christian stood firm, the students of the Canada US exchange group couldn''t help sighing with relief, while the Chinese students sighed with regret.


    Why didn''t you fall! It''s a pity!


    There is nothing to be regretted. Even if Christian Coleman stands firm, he knows he will lose soon.


    In order not to lose too ugly, he was trying to dodge. Alexis and nature also saw it. Several times he didn''t look away and didn''t dare to see it.


    Yes, the Chinese side will win!


    Christian Coleman is no match for the Chinese boy!


    blamed!


    Why did they meet two great Chinese students!


    After three friendly minutes, Lu Zhian was no longer merciful. When he entered the competition, he swept his usual gentleness. The whole person was like a sharp knife, with a sharp edge penetrating everything, and stabbed Christian.


    "It''s over, Christian." Lu Zhian reminded low. His slender hands suddenly clamped each other''s wrists, stretched out his right leg on one side of his slender leg, and ruthlessly hooked Christian''s left leg


    After receiving the reminder, Christine''s pupil widened. Before he had any reaction, his left leg was hooked. Then, the focus of his whole body lost balance and fell to the ground by Lu Zhian''s right leg.


    This fall, but also fell to the entire podium, raising dust.


    Lu Shian didn''t hold Christine''s neck with his elbow like Shi Ning. He suppressed his opponent in a more humiliating way and crushed Christine''s back neck with his knee. Christine''s face on the other side was close to the ground and facing down the stage. Everyone under the stage could see that Christine''s facial features were all squeezed, I can''t recognize what it looks like.


    Compared with Shi Ning, Lu Zhian''s means are more cruel.


    Teachers and students of the Canadian American exchange group: "


    Why do they feel that the Chinese student deliberately put Christian''s face down the stage, so that everyone can see Christian''s embarrassment?


    No, it''s not the embarrassment of Christian Coleman alone, it''s the embarrassment of their whole exchange group!


    The teachers and students of the Canada US exchange delegation felt it, as did the Chinese teachers and students. Shi Ning bent her mouth. She was the first to stand up and applaud Lu Zhian.


    Applause broke out. Soon, there were applause around. Finally, all the applause gathered into a "River". The Chinese students who stood up one after another applauded Lu Zhian.

 Chapter 696

    For the students of provincial No. 1 middle school, they are more excited than the students of other schools.


    Especially the students who are responsible for the arrangement of the whole show. They are all in a group, crying and laughing.


    There is no shortage of sports students in provincial No. 1 middle school. There are all kinds of Taekwondo, but! But there was no "fighting", and the teacher smiled and comforted them, because our country is very safe.


    However, when the Canadian and American students proposed to compete, none of us stood up to the challenge. After a short period of surprise, the Canadian and American students laughed one after another, while Alexis laughed with a long sound. At that moment, his mood was as depressed as a dark cloud.


    At about 1 noon today, they took the names of the two newly added students from the teacher. When they saw what the two students were participating in, they were so excited that they jumped up in the teacher''s office.


    Now, hahaha, hahaha, see! See!


    What is the end of arrogance? Lose!


    Lose to your skin, lose to your capital arrogance!


    Two competitions, all won!


    Hahaha, win, win!


    Hahaha, hahaha, they won again!


    Shit!


    See if they dare to talk casually!


    This is the lesson!!


    "Lu Zhian, Lu Zhian!"


    The students of Anyang middle school directly shouted Lu Zhian''s name. Everyone was very excited. This is their students of Anyang middle school!


    "Lu Zhian, Lu Zhian!"


    "Shi Ning! Shi Ning!"


    "Lu Zhian! Shi Ning! You are great!!"


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted the name of "Shi Ning". For a moment, all the students in the auditorium shouted. On this day, all the students from more than a dozen middle schools in southern province knew Shi Ning and Lu Zhian, and shouted for their wonderful.


    Miss Liu''s hands are red. Lu Shian, smelly boy! fierce! very impressive!!


    The applauding president Ouyang smiled at teacher Liu and said, "Lao Guan is really lucky. There are so two students who can write and fight! It''s winning glory for the country!"


    "I''m flattered. They''ve always been so powerful. Hahaha, hahaha, our school is used to it." Mr. Liu also wants to be modest. However, hahaha, the strength of the students doesn''t allow him to be modest!


    President Ouyang also laughed "hahaha" and this teacher Liu is also a wonderful person! Do the students like him very much.


    Christian, who got up, didn''t learn about the sneak attack of Alexis. He knew very well that he didn''t have the strength to win.


    He lost and was defeated miserably by Chinese students.


    Lu Shian can continue to stretch out the hand of "friendship" when he makes a fool of himself. It doesn''t matter whether Christian stretches out his hand or not.


    Christian doesn''t want to stretch out his hand, but he has to stretch out his hand. The other party is polite enough. If he refuses, he will be impolite!


    But once he really reaches out to accept the help of Chinese students and sits down that his strength is not as good as others, he finally needs the help of Chinese students to stand up!


    Chinese students, too cunning!


    Christian still chose to reach out. Just now, Alexis''s sneak attack has disdained Chinese students. He can''t refuse any more!


    Hold that moment in her hand. With the strength of getting up, Christian tried to hold Lu Zhian. As a result


    Smiling Lu Zhian wrapped his palm around each other''s four fingers and tightened them with force. The four finger joints rolled tightly against each other. The pain could hurt Christian''s mouth and suffer again secretly.


    Shit!

 Chapter 697

    Christian wanted to plot against Lu Zhian. He was really wrong. He didn''t know how powerful and dark his opponent was.


    As long as he is willing, he will make the other party suffer so much that he can''t say it, and pretend to enjoy it.


    Now, for example, Christian''s mouth twitches with pain, but he still has to keep smiling and pretend that everything is calm.


    "How''s it going, Christian?" Lu Zhian, who was working hard, kept an elegant smile and asked him, "can you stand still?"


    The wind is light and the clouds are light. I can''t see that he is working hard in the dark.


    Christian, who was not good at all, smiled stiffly. "Very good, thank you." he said, trying to take his hand back.


    blamed! Even hands are so strong!


    Lu Shian still didn''t relax. Instead of letting go, he held his hand harder and shook his hand politely to express his friendly thanks. "Thank you for the wonderful American self-defense technology brought by you and Alexis. I hope we still have the opportunity to compete again. Thank you."


    In a complete sentence, Lu Zhian let go when he saw that Christian''s expression was completely distorted.


    Christian: "


    Thank god!!


    He hopes that he and the Chinese student who can whitewash peace with a smile will never have the chance to compete again!


    They bent down together to thank each other. Finally, they looked at each other and smiled. One stepped down from the right and one stepped down from the left, completing the competition of "friendship first and competition second".


    Under the stage, unknown teachers and students applauded for their friendship. Shi Ning clapped his hands and showed a deep smile in his eyes.


    She dares to say that Lu Zhian was definitely not in a friendly communication with Christian just now. At the moment when they held their hands, Christian''s face changed. Especially in the end, Lu Zhian shook his hands slightly, and Christian''s expression lost control


    Friendly?


    non-existent.


    The host smiled like Chunfeng and came out to continue the next program. Shi Ning smiled at Lu Zhian who sat down and said, "it seems that something interesting happened just now."


    "HMM." Lu Zhian, who was sweating on his forehead, smiled and nodded. Sweat trickled into his eyes. Lu Zhian lifted his clothes and wiped the sweat on his face while covering his face. His voice was a little low. It came through his clothes, "pull him, want to fight with me and greet him friendly."


    He spoke normally. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly lift his clothes and wipe his sweat. A wave of unexpected operation made Shi Ning''s eyes stare slightly for half a circle.


    Brother, did you forget that you were talking to a girl?


    The sight from his face has fallen to his chest, and then to him... Strong abdominal muscles, Shi Ning''s fingers curled up. The texture is really good-looking, ups and downs, sexy, meticulous and difficult to draw and carve!


    Oh, it''s okay. What do you do with such sexy abs?


    Want to be rude?!


    Fortunately, without waiting for Shi Ning''s "indecent ceremony", Lu Zhian wiped his sweat, put down his clothes again and pulled it by the way.


    Shi Ning: "


    I''ll be serious for a while. I can''t be a double standard!


    "He should remember your friendly greetings. Well done." Shi Ning, who kept a smiling face, nodded. Facing Lu Jianwen and smiling eyes, Shi Ning said again: "abdominal muscles are also very beautiful. Keep going. Watch the program and don''t look around."


    With that, Shi Ning immediately sat upright and stopped looking at Lu Zhian.


    It''s mainly because she''s afraid that if she looks more and says more words, she can''t help saying: Hey, brother, lift up her clothes and have a look.

 Chapter 698

    Abstinence department, gentle as jade, and a noble Lu Xueshen, absolute abstinence department. It''s absolutely beautiful in formal clothes!


    Serious abstinence department, tut Tut, she has no resistance at all.


    In the face of her praise, Lu Zhian was silent for about three seconds before he smiled, "Shi Ning, you seem very interested in my abdominal muscles. It seems that I really need to keep it."


    Last time, so this time.


    Shi Ning didn''t answer. A boy sitting on her left hand was handing her a notebook. Lu Zhian, who was still smiling and talking a second ago, was frozen.


    notebook?


    Notebook thick love letter?


    Would you rather give me a love letter in front of him?


    Lu Zhian, with an expressionless face, gently tapped the wooden handrail with his fingers. Although he didn''t lean over to take a closer look, there was a little more inner drama. Although he sat upright, he was already sour in his heart and his mouth was sour.


    Abstinence boys eat sour, which is also very exciting.


    But he is not Shi Ning''s boyfriend, but a suitor of Shi Ning. He is too sour to stop the love letters handed over by other boys.


    Shi Ning took the notebook and pointed to himself. Some uncertain asked the boy, "give it to me?"


    The boy nodded and made an "open" gesture.


    When Shi Ning opened, the two most eye-catching words "pen pal" in black and bold came into sight, with several mailing addresses attached.


    I''m really going to make a pen pal!!


    Shi Ning couldn''t laugh or cry, took out the ball point pen clamped in his notebook, left a line of words, and handed the notebook back to the boy again.


    When the boy opened it, his expression collapsed. It said "distance, more mysterious". The meaning was obvious. Shi Ning had no idea of making pen friends.


    No, let''s give up.


    The calm Lu Zhian''s thin lips bent a little, and he was badly hurt. The acid in his mouth and heart was gone! Give up your heart. Don''t give Shi Ning a love letter in the future!


    Pen pal... These boys won''t really write to school in the future, will they?


    Shi Ning should not return. Her time is so precious that she makes good use of every minute. She should not be idle enough to make pen friends and return pen friends'' letters.


    Should not, should not, she is busy, how can she make pen friends!


    No matter how mature and calm, Lu Shian is just a boy who is about to be a senior three. He will be hesitant and uneasy in the face of the girl he likes.


    When the notebook returned was not delivered to Ning, several boys who received the notebook sighed when they saw Shi Ning''s attention.


    Xi Qinghuan faintly took back his sight, and a sneer passed from the corner of his eye.


    She even refused to know Ann. How could she see the pursuit of other boys?


    Give up!


    He gathered his good mind. Xi Qinghuan stopped paying attention to his surroundings and carefully watched the performance on the stage. His performance will be in three more programs. Will Shi Ning applaud him as just now?


    He only knows some simple self-defense skills. It''s OK to deal with one or two ordinary gangsters. He''ll suffer for professionals.


    But in fencing, he has confidence in himself.


    Will Shi Ning see his wonderful?


    Will you stand up and applaud him for his brilliance?


    Before it started, Xi Qinghuan was full of expectations.


    The performance on the stage continued, and the applause was still warm. Soon Xi Qinghuan came to the stage. At the moment when he passed in front of Shi Ning, he heard Shi Ning whisper: "come on!"

 Chapter 699

    Obviously, there were only two short words. It seemed that his heart was filled with honey in an instant. He returned to a short "um". Xi Qinghuan, with a leisurely pace, crossed Shi Ning and two students, and walked to the backstage from the corridor.


    The boys of the Canadian American exchange group have also got up and walked backstage with their wishes and wishes.


    Xi Qinghuan saw his opponent backstage. A skinny Canadian American boy with strong arms shook hands and greeted each other.


    This time, the Canadian American boy learned from the previous two lessons, put away his contempt for Chinese students, became very cautious, even changed his way of speaking, and lost his habitual conceit.


    It was mainly because Xi Qinghuan, with a cold temperament, stood there motionless, and his aura was strong enough to make the boy dare not make more times. The two sides had only a few greetings. Xi Qinghuan, who had always been silent, picked up his equipment and entered the narrow clothing room for replacement. He didn''t want to communicate with each other at all.


    He is so quiet that he doesn''t even want to communicate with his classmates, not to mention the Canadian American boy named "Ian".


    After changing his equipment, Xi Qinghuan warmed up himself with a "Epee". He and Ian are Epee players. Epee is characterized by stabbing as an attack method. He can attack any part of the other party''s body in actual combat. He didn''t come out these days. He spent it in the fencing hall. All he needed to do was warm up.


    When Ian came out, he saw his opponent warm up with vigorous hands, flexible movements and rapid speed. Laymen watched the excitement and experts looked at the doorway. As a fencer, Ian saw that the other party was professional at a glance.


    From the action of the move, I feel... A little familiar, as if... I''ve seen it somewhere!


    When the door of the dressing room was opened, two beautiful students came over and saw Ian who had changed clothes. Both girls laughed pleasantly and praised Ian one after another.


    Ian is used to the praise of the girls. He smiled and talked to the girls with a heavy sword in his hand. As the performance outside ended, when it was their turn to take the stage, a girl pressed her voice and said quickly, "Ian, look at you next! Don''t let the Chinese students win!"


    Xi Qinghuan, who received the sword, glanced at the three of them and said in an authentic Jiamei tone: "really? I''m looking forward to it."


    Because Xi Qinghuan didn''t say anything, the two girls mistakenly thought he couldn''t understand their communication. Now, as soon as he opened his mouth, the two girls'' faces changed directly. It seems that they are not satisfied with Xi Qinghuan''s concealment.


    When Ian came out, he saw his opponent warm up with vigorous hands, flexible movements and rapid speed. Laymen watched the excitement and experts looked at the doorway. As a fencer, Ian saw that the other party was professional at a glance.


    From the action of the move, I feel... A little familiar, as if... I''ve seen it somewhere!


    When the door of the dressing room was opened, two beautiful students came over and saw Ian who had changed clothes. Both girls laughed pleasantly and praised Ian one after another.


    Ian is used to the praise of the girls. He smiled and talked to the girls with a heavy sword in his hand. As the performance outside ended, when it was their turn to take the stage, a girl pressed her voice and said quickly, "Ian, look at you next! Don''t let the Chinese students win!"


    Xi Qinghuan, who received the sword, glanced at the three of them and said in an authentic Jiamei tone: "really? I''m looking forward to it."


    Because Xi Qinghuan didn''t say anything, the two girls mistakenly thought he couldn''t understand their communication. Now, as soon as he opened his mouth, the two girls'' faces changed directly. It seems that they are very dissatisfied with Xi Qinghuan''s concealment

 Chapter 700

    Sitting in the audience, Shi Ning saw Xi Qinghuan coming out from behind the scenes and began to applaud. She had never played fencing, but there were friends in the previous circle who played fencing, so she had a little understanding.


    Fencing is a competitive fighting sport, which has high requirements for speed. Fast sprint is a technology that every fencer must master.


    Observation and judgment must be quite rapid, so as to judge the opponent''s forward false pick and lead some confusing actions. While observing and judging, we should also grasp the sprint opportunity to pay attention to observation and judgment first, and then decide the action to take.


    However, the field changes rapidly. Sometimes it will be confused by the other party''s fake challenge operation, so we have to make good use of attack and defense.


    Attack implies defense. Similarly, defense is ready to attack at any time. It must not be a single tactic, but must be true or false. A qualified fencer knows the tactical arrangement and the choice of time, and suddenly breaks out in that moment to achieve the purpose of sprint attack.


    Xi Qinghuan, tall and elegant, came on the stage. Shi Ning saw enough confidence from his steps. He walked up calmly with a heavy sword in his hand and a helmet in his arm. The applause was like thunder in the sky.


    Before reaching the center of the stage, Canadian American student Ian ran out in small steps and soon caught up with Xi Qinghuan. He first reached out friendly, put his hand on Xi Qinghuan''s shoulder, turned his head, smiled at Xi Qinghuan, and took the lead in releasing the friendship of Canadian American students.


    Shi Ning''s mouth slightly stirred up a little. It seems that they have learned from the previous lessons and know "courtesy before soldiers". I don''t know whether Xi Qinghuan will cooperate or not. He seems... He doesn''t like to hook up with people. He threw away Qi Bo several times when he saw Qi Bo shoulder to shoulder.


    This time, Ian... Well, he shouldn''t get rid of him. At this time, Xi Xuechang''s face was so expressionless that he looked like an emotionless robot and forcibly resisted Ian''s "harassment" to him.


    The two stood side by side, shoulder to shoulder, and bent down slightly under the stage. At the second when they straightened up, Xi Qinghuan immediately took action and threw off Ian''s "harassment" on one side.


    He did this action very naturally and unrestrained, and showed a rebellious spirit. Coupled with his cold temperament, he would rather not help but shine at the moment.


    What a young man with a sword. He''s handsome and cool. He''s very good-looking!


    "Ah Huan and I, who is more beautiful?"


    There was a little deep inquiry in my ears. It was as gentle as ever, that is... It was a little more wronged childishness.


    Shi Ning, who was caught on the spot, first stiffened, a bit like the embarrassment of being caught by the boss under the wall when he just climbed the wall to find a new branch. Then, he was not afraid. Shi Ning, who was not guilty when he was caught climbing the wall, twisted his head and looked at Lu Xueshen with a frown and a very wronged expression. After looking at it, Shi Ning said seriously, "look, No.1."


    Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut.


    To tell the truth, Lu Zhian is indeed more delicate than Xi Qinghuan''s facial features. His delicacy is like a polished jade. Even the edges and corners are elegant. Laughing and not laughing are very different. The former is gentle and the latter is cold. However, no one dares to approach it easily, whether it is warm or cold.


    Because of this, it makes him more nostalgic.

 Chapter 701

    Xi Qinghuan''s facial features are not so delicate. His angular facial features are sharp and cold, and his peach blossom eyes are blocked by glasses. The first impression is not that his face is not good-looking, but that his whole body is cold enough to make people look and shy.


    In short, each has its own autumn scenery and beauty.


    However, since Lu Xueshen asked, she naturally had to say that he was good-looking. Otherwise... Otherwise, she was afraid that she would not have good fruit to eat later.


    The desire to survive made Shi Ning hurry to coax people.


    Lu Zhian was good to coax. When he heard the speech, he smiled and spoke slowly, "ah Huan is also good."


    Oh, sample, that''s her story.


    Shi Ning blinked, smiled and said, "of course it''s good..." deliberately paused, but when he saw the smiling boy Junyan in his eyes tighten a little again, and his heart smiled forward and backward, Shi Ning appreciated the beautiful man''s face change while teasing calmly, "I don''t think how many girls want to send him love letters. It must be good. But..."


    But what?


    Lu Shian''s body leaned forward without trace. In the dark, his slender fingers moved gently, waiting for what was after Shi Ning''s "but".


    He wanted to hear what was said after "but", but he didn''t want Shi Ning to think he was too green, after all! Shi Ning once despised his youth!


    I also know that Shi Ning intends to pause at this moment and wants to make him anxious. If so, he will only smile and tell the other party "don''t want to say, don''t force yourself", but Shi Ning is so willing to take the bait.


    Shi Ning didn''t stop for too long. Her heart was laughed by Lu Shian''s small actions. She leaned forward and fell down. Sometimes Lu Shian showed her childish side and really let her go!


    For a while, she was abstinent, for a while, childish, and for a while, she was as cold as a sword. Alas, in fact, every side made her particularly superior!


    "However, it''s all other people''s business. In my eyes, you''re still the best looking beautiful man. Yan Mei has IQ. Double click 6666."


    Every time he said a word, Lu Zhian''s mouth would tilt up a little. In his black eyes, he smiled deeply and ripples layer by layer.


    "What does double clicking 6666 mean?" asked the corner of his mouth, with a soft voice, like a piano on the side.


    The back network language is not available yet. Listening to the voice so soft that she should be careful that her liver trembles a few times, Shi Ning explained, "it means particularly powerful. In a word, you are better looking than Xi Xuechang!"


    Just after that, there was a sudden applause around. Shi Ning turned his head quickly and looked at the stage. He saw that Xi Qinghuan on the stage narrowed the distance between him and his opponent at a very rapid speed. He was preparing to stab his opponent in any part of his body.!


    Instead of talking to Lu Shian, Shi Ning applauded together. The Epee is slightly different from the foil and sabre. The Epee is only allowed to stab, not allowed to split, and the victory or defeat is determined by hitting a sword. Xi Qinghuan is continuing the attack. He didn''t withdraw his arm after the first attack, and then continued the attack!


    Shi Ning frowned slightly. Just now... Xi Qinghuan could stab each other in the shoulder. How could he avoid it himself?


    Is he trying to make a fool of each other?


    I don''t think so.


    With her temperament, she likes to grind her opponent slowly and make a fool of her opponent.


    Xi Qinghuan is not like this. He starts and ends with a knife. He simply and neatly kills and leaves.


    The Chinese students who can''t see any way are still shouting excitedly. They don''t know that Xi Qinghuan can let Ian step down just now. They only know that Xi Qinghuan forces Ian to retreat all the time and has no power to parry.

 Chapter 702

    As long as they can see that Canadian and American students have no power to parry, they will be excited!


    Cool and exciting!


    "Xi Qinghuan! Xi Qinghuan!!"


    "Come on! Xi Qinghuan! Come on! Xi Qinghuan!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chinese students shouted and cheered for Xi Qinghuan on the stage.


    They don''t know that as long as Xi Qinghuan enters the game, he won''t pay attention to the movements around him. All his attention is focused on his epee and the actions of the other party, defending and attacking at any time.


    Xi Qinghuan on the stage has a strong posture, and every attack of his legs and arms is smooth and complete at one go. It can be seen that he has quite strong strength.


    Ian also felt Xi Qinghuan''s strength, so he was always defending and didn''t make a counterattack in time, because he didn''t have the ability to make a counterattack at all!


    Ian was gasping for breath as he retreated. He was already very flustered when he tried to defend. He... Recognized who the Chinese boy was!


    The year before last, toin Junior Group Epee champion!! It''s him! No, it''s him!


    His attack was recognized by all coaches as the most classic attack. His coach even recorded VCR for them to watch and learn!


    Epee champion, how could he have won the championship!


    The year before last, he didn''t even enter the top ten. He was only fit to sit on the observation platform and watch the game.


    The students in Canada and the United States have been so nervous that everyone has a dignified expression and even a layer of hot sweat on their palms. Ian... Ian has been retreating and defending. He has been forced to retreat by Chinese students.


    "Counter attack! Ian, come on, counter attack! Counter attack! Oh, shit, you need to counter attack!"


    There are also boys in Canada and the United States who know fencing and speak of professional counterattack. Counter attack refers to the counter attack made by closing the opponent''s attack route and terminating the opponent''s attack.


    When Ian heard the speech, he only smiled bitterly.


    Sorry, he can''t resist the counter attack. Now he''s very hard to defend.


    Xi Qinghuan, who entered the competition state, is undoubtedly charming. The thin and thin section wears a fencing suit. Zhang Xianxian''s handsome is invisible at ordinary times, full of dangerous breath that makes people afraid and can''t help but want to see more, and his every attack action is with fierce strength,


    Xi Qinghuan, who stabbed straight, kept the center of gravity of his body movement, walked fast and rhythmically with his arms, forcing Ian to have no way back and shot!


    "Da..."


    Fencing stabbed Ian in the chest with the most direct action. He didn''t even stab his shoulders and legs.


    At the second of the hit, there was a little silence on the stage. Then, applause and excited shouting broke out, and the whole audience was boiling again.


    "Ah, ah! Oh, shit! Hit! Hit! Did we win! Oh, shit! The rules of the game are to hit arbitrarily and win!"


    "Win! Win! Hahaha, we win again!"


    "Anyang middle school, it''s awesome! All win! Hahaha! All win!"


    The boys jumped up and shouted, more excited than they won the place and the prize.


    Can you not be excited? This is about the face of Chinese students, not their part of Chinese students, but the face of Chinese students all over the country!


    Hahaha, wasn''t it a joke before that none of the Chinese students came forward to fight? Afraid now! Hahaha, lose you!


    Shi Ning saw this and showed a burning smile.


    i see.


    No wonder he had several opportunities to stab Ian in the shoulder, arm, abdomen, thigh and other parts. He gave up directly. It turned out that he was waiting for an enlarged move.


    Stabbing the heart is more ugly for Ian than losing.

 Chapter 703

    He tried to defend and defend. The end was that he was stabbed in the heart. He really felt a little "sympathy" for this fencer. When he met Xi Qinghuan, he was afraid to become the darkest memory in his life.


    With one stroke, Xi Qinghuan was handsome, took back his sword, stood still, his posture was straight, and he did not break his pride. When he raised his hand and took off his helmet, he bent slightly under the stage, indicating that the fencing competition was over.


    Ian also took off his helmet. In the light, his face was a little pale. He bent down to thank him.


    At the moment when Ian hit the heart, the students of Canada and the United States closed their eyes and didn''t dare to look. They lost... They lost again!


    How did you lose again!


    Obviously, the three projects can win steadily, which can make Chinese students lose face. Why did they lose all? They visited the Chinese classroom in the morning, saw some pictorials pasted on the classroom wall, and joked that the Chinese students were "sick man of East Asia". At that time, they really thought so!


    Now, those who laugh at Chinese students have lost!


    How did this happen?


    How did this happen?


    Listening to the excited cry of the Chinese students, the Canadian and American students can no longer raise any interest. Their teacher low reminded them to clap quickly, "well, put away all your indifference on your face. We need to smile and send congratulations to the Chinese students!"


    "Don''t be angry. Look at the Chinese students around you. Their eyes have been watching you. Send your applause!"


    Yes, they also need to applaud if they lose. This is their demeanor as a big country student!


    Applause broke out. Even if you vomit blood, you have to smile on your face. You can''t let the Chinese students sitting next to you see their chagrin.


    Friendship first, competition second, it doesn''t matter. They just had a friendly competition. Don''t care too much.


    Xi Qinghuan and Ian have nodded to each other to show their friendship. With their "friendly" interaction, there was another round of applause.


    The hosts of China and Canada and the United States came out quickly and stopped the two people preparing to step down first. They had to do a good interview.


    The Canadian American host first asked Ian if he had won any awards before and if Ian had won any awards. As the host, Canadian American students naturally knew that the reason why he asked was to win back some face for them.


    On hearing this, Ian''s face, which was still slowly easing, turned white again. He won the prize... The prize he won is not comparable at all in the junior group championship.


    Ian, who was put on the stage, forced a smile and said a string. Only then did the Canadian American students and three teachers have a smile on their faces. Yes, their students are very excellent and have won many awards in the fencing games!


    When it was Xi Qinghuan''s turn, he only replied lightly, "I, the Epee champion of toin international youth group the year before last, it was not difficult to win him."


    When it comes to the way of talking and killing people, who is the highest, be a few seats and light joy!


    Ian won more awards, so what?


    All the awards are not as gold as the Epee champion of toin International Youth Group!


    The smile on the host''s face froze. Toin, the Epee champion of the International Youth Group... Ian competed with the champion, and they thought Ian would win!


    God!


    What a shame they did!


    Under the stage, all Canadian and American students had a brief "what?" face. Then, the teachers and students brushed their eyes and saw a cold Chinese boy with a Epee in one hand and a helmet in the other. He was... He was... Such as the champion of the Epee in the toin International Youth group!

 Chapter 704

    God!


    champion!


    He is the champion!


    At the moment, they were really red with dryness, including Alexis and Ian. When they went to change their clothes, they also decided to send two girls to the backstage deliberately to exert psychological pressure on Chinese students in language!


    Now, they think the Chinese students are the Epee champion of toin International Youth Group!


    So, what disgraceful things did they do?


    The students of the Canada US exchange group can''t even lower their heads. The Chinese students heard the word "champion" and shouted again.


    Toin International Youth Group Epee... I don''t quite understand, but the champions know. With the word "international", hahaha, that''s even more powerful!


    You think you''ll win when you compete with the champion?


    Well, the students of the exchange group are really confident, admire, admire, admire!!


    After Xi Qinghuan finished, he nodded his thanks to the audience. His sight seemed to sweep across the audience inadvertently, like a scan. Only the direction of Ning was swept, as if there was a mechanical failure for a second, and his sight stopped a little.


    Shi Ning also stood up and applauded for Xi Qinghuan''s brilliance. After a second''s stay, Xi Qinghuan saw her applaud for herself. After the fixed glasses, the cool peach blossom eyes had a very light smile.


    She''s clapping for him. He saw it!


    Satisfied Xi Qinghuan returned to the backstage. When Ian also returned to the backstage, he changed his clothes as quickly as possible, opened the curtain of the cloakroom, pulled the clothes pendulum and came out.


    Ian put his helmet and heavy sword on the table, went to Xi Qinghuan and stretched out his hand again,


    "Hello, Garrick. It''s a pleasure to compete with you."


    "Hello." Xi Qinghuan was not rude. He was still impatient to shake hands with Ian when he hurried back to his seat. "Sorry, I''ll talk later. I''m busy now."


    He was not rude, but he didn''t want to stay. After that, Xi Qinghuan walked away.


    The half closed backstage room was pushed away, and Alexis who came in just faced Xi Qinghuan who was going out. Alexis stepped down and immediately gave way to Xi Qinghuan.


    There was no arrogance, and there was no conceit in his eyebrows. In front of the champion, Alexis restrained himself because he didn''t want to lose face again.


    "How are you, Ian?"


    "Fortunately, I''m lucky to compete with Garrick. My professor will be happy for my luck."


    "Garrick? A man who rules with a spear..."


    The door was put up, the voice of Alexis was intercepted, and Xi Qingqing walked happily towards the audience. The program process has come to an end, and the passion has been consumed until few students are left to sit down again and wait for the beginning of the next program.


    Shi Ning extended his fist to the boy walking towards him. Well, just like the fist that the two brothers can meet, he said hello, "well done, brother!"


    The clear sight looked at her fist. Xi Qinghuan''s thin lips slightly tightened a little, brother? Again!


    Half a ring, he shook his hand that he could reach out into a fist, gently touched her fist and said, "thank you."


    Forget it, she can do whatever she likes.


    "Congratulations, ah Huan." Lu Shian leaned over and said hello with the same fist. Xi Qing smiled and punched with him.


    Compared with saying hello with Shi Ning''s fist, his handsome smile can be much deeper.


    Shi Ning: "... Is there any difference in treatment!

 Chapter 705

    Lu Zhian took Shi Ning''s small expression into his eyes and smiled. This silly girl... Well, thanks to being a little silly, otherwise he would have a headache.


    Be silly about these things!


    Ah Huan''s mind can''t be seen through. As a person, ah Huan knows very well what "can''t do", and he knows in his heart that he will not cross the border.


    Lu Shian didn''t want to talk to Xi Qinghuan. Some words and things will deteriorate if he really wants to talk about them. It''s better to put them in his heart and leave them to time to deal with. If time can wash away the traces, it''s naturally good. If not... He can only hold regrets.


    Shi Ning, he won''t let go. It''s a lifelong thing to see.


    His life is not far away. Time passes like a white horse, and things in the world are like clouds and dogs. Sometimes, in the blink of an eye, he is separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. His life is too short. He only wants to spend time with her every year.


    Xi Qinghuan, who was calm and handsome, crossed Shi Ning and sat back in his seat. Like Lu Shian, he sat down and was so powerful that no one dared to chat up easily.


    Even if he summoned up his courage, he was finally discouraged by his faint eyes.


    It''s too hard to get close to the two university gods in Anyang middle school!


    It''s too hard to get close to Shi Ning!


    All three people belong to their own gas field. Once the three people communicate in one field, they form a huge magnetic field space. Except the three of them, everyone is isolated by the magnetic field. Even if they want to make friends, they have more heart than strength.


    "Don''t look, the three of them must be a small group."


    "Alas, envy, the three are so excellent. Work together, the best group!"


    "It''s not only excellent, but also good-looking! Standing aside is even more beautiful than painting. You say we add it and lower their overall image!"


    "You really talked about the point, indeed! Now I envy the students of Anyang middle school. It''s good to see the excellent Trio in the school every day!"


    "Consider transferring, so you may see it every day."


    "Hahaha, if I don''t turn around, I still like my own school."


    No matter how good other people''s schools are and how excellent other people''s school students are, they are also other people''s schools and students, which has nothing to do with themselves.


    Just have a look and say.


    Whispering voice, and finally the finale dance "flying" came on stage. With gorgeous and fairy clothes, graceful and graceful dance posture, and the publicity and dyeing of lights, when the accompanying dance music sounded, Ning couldn''t help shaking his arms slightly.


    Lu Shian looked at her for a long time before he took his eyes back and danced... Can she also? His arms should be swaying, enchanting and flexible, and show the foundation of basic skills. Did he find another unknown side of her?


    At the end of the dance, there was still more to be desired. Until she left the auditorium, Shi Ning still felt the accompaniment of "flying" echoing in her ears. In her mind, there was not only dance, but also her family.


    Is the Shijia in Jiucheng still there?


    If the Shijia of the nine cities is still there, is there also a "shining"?


    If there is a "Shi Ning", what should she do?


    Gently shaking her arm, her steps gradually become a little slow. If there is "shining" at home sometimes, she can only honestly hold the identity of "Anyang shining".


    Alas


    A little uncomfortable.


    Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan walked on her left and right sides. Both boys were thoughtful and observant. Especially for Shi Ning, she paid close attention to her every move. The sudden dragging and condensation of the pace made their hearts tighten at the same time.

 Chapter 706

    What''s up?


    It was fine just now. Why did you suddenly feel depressed?


    Xi Qinghuan glanced at Lu Zhian. Now, you have to go.


    Lu Shian shook his head and didn''t bother Shi Ning.


    "Why?" Xi Qinghuan''s lips moved slightly, some puzzled. Knowing that Shi Ning was in a low mood, why not ask the reason.


    Because, Shi Ning is Shi Ning, she is a different girl.


    Lu Shian still shook his head, which means that neither of them should disturb her. First let her slow down alone. Shi Ning''s stubbornness. He has seen what she doesn''t take the initiative to say. Even if you force her to be desperate, she won''t say it.


    Only by following her, she took the initiative to speak.


    Xi Qinghuan misunderstood. He thought it was because of his presence. His thin lips slightly pursed a little. His voice and color were indifferent and said, "I''ll go back to my bedroom to clean up and talk to you."


    Then he turned and left.


    The two of them know each other very well. He is a friend, and they don''t go away. They can''t even say what they really want. Forget it, be funny, and go more simply when it''s time to go.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhian immediately shouted "ah Huan". Xi Qinghuan didn''t look back, but waved his hand and accelerated his pace to leave.


    Shi Ning stopped, turned around and looked at his left back and said to Lu Zhian, "Lu Xueshen, I want to walk alone. Go back to your bedroom and pack up."


    "I''m fine, but I think of the past. I''ll do it slowly. Go, don''t worry about me."


    As Lu Wenwen said, what Shi would rather not say, no one can ask anything from her, even Lu Zhian can''t help it.


    The home of nine cities is the pain that she can''t touch in her heart.


    Lu Zhian stared at her deeply. For a long time, he whispered, "OK, come to me whenever you have something to do. I really don''t want to say. Go and do something I''m most interested in, such as playing a cool run. I know where it''s suitable to play. If you want to go, come to me at any time."


    Don''t want to say, it doesn''t matter. He will try to get rid of her depression.


    Shi Ning smiled, "OK, let''s go. There''s something wrong with senior Xi. Maybe I said" brother "to him before, which made him unhappy. Please take a word of sorry for me. There''s no next time."


    "Don''t be unhappy. Don''t think too much." Lu Shian raised his hand, habitually gently rubbed Shi Ning''s head, and smiled: "Shi Ning, we kissed and hugged. Since we had deeper intimate contact than friends, can I hope the relationship between you and me can be closer than friends?"


    Kissing and hugging... Shi Ning pointed to the smile that he had not moved away on his head and sighed, "Lu Xueshen, if other boys rub around on my head, I will educate him to not even know his mother."


    "Also, I know that Mr. Xi left angrily just now. I didn''t want to coax him. Instead, please take a" sorry "for me. Lu Xueshen, is your IQ off the line? I didn''t get my good intentions?"


    Lu Zhian was stunned at first. Then he immediately reacted and smiled, "I see. Thank you for your good intentions."


    "Please help me apologize. I''ll run away and see you in the canteen at 5:30." Shi Ning pushed away his hand still on his head, trimmed his short hair, and muttered, "I have to take a comb with me. My hair is in a mess."


    Seeing this, Lu Shian stretched out his hand, "ten fingers as a comb. Come and help you restore your original hairstyle."

 Chapter 707

    The original hairstyle is also very simple, that is, the handsome short broken hair is very consistent with her temperament. You can restore it as it is by fiddling with it.


    One is allowed to do it, the other is serious. This curtain falls into Mr. Liu''s eyes. Mr. Liu''s mood is so complicated. Ouch, his heart... His heart can''t stand it!


    President Ouyang looked again and again. Finally, he sighed: "the friendship between the two is very deep."


    What can we say besides friendship?


    Although you can see the difference between them at a glance, you can''t say it''s wrong. You can only say friendship! He was afraid to say that the two children were in love early, and teacher Liu, who was already short of breath, would faint at any time.


    "Don''t cover up for them either, alas." Teacher Liu doesn''t need president Ouyang to cover up. He heard Lu Shian''s confession, Shi Ning!


    No, no, my heart hurts. Good students fall in love early, which has to be a big deal!


    Teacher Liu didn''t play cards according to common sense. President Ouyang directly smiled and said, "don''t sigh. Both children are excellent. The better the children are, the more they understand what they want. If they really want puppy love, it doesn''t matter. Just give them good guidance."


    "Well guided, puppy love can also become a driving force for learning. At that time, both will be admitted to college and become a good story!"


    Mr. Liu frowned, "I''d like to borrow your good words. You''re busy first. I''ll talk to Zhian later."


    As a teacher, it''s very sad, but for the students... I saw the scream of Groundhog in my heart all the way, ah, ah, ah, sweet! It''s too sweet!


    Shi Ning and Lu Zhian are definitely a couple!


    He rubbed his hair and trimmed his hair. Lu Zhian, tall and thin, with a spoiled smile, spoke to Shi Ning so gently, ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!


    Bend down again, this... This is going to kiss?


    Come on!


    Kiss it!


    Kiss it!


    Have a kiss!


    Come on!


    dear!


    There was no kiss, but he slightly lowered his head and said something. Lu Zhian took back his hand to comb Shi Ning''s hair. Shi Ning looked up and said "goodbye" to him. He left alone, leaving Lu Zhian standing in place and watching her leave.


    Miss Liu: "..." how does it look like "Wangfu stone"?


    The students watching in the dark are intoxicated. A pair, a pair, they are a pair. Learn from the combination of gods and kill the four sides. Who can compete?!


    The two people on the stage are so powerful and the interaction between the two people off the stage is so sweet. I didn''t expect it to be so sweet that they have a sweet taste in their mouths.


    Lu Shian always stood in the background of Shi Ning and walked out of his sight. Then he walked towards the bedroom. Shi Ning went to the playground. Their directions were very different.


    Without taking a few steps, the expressionless teacher Liu appeared to block the way, "smelly boy, talk."


    chat? Well, yes!


    Lu Shian smiled and nodded. He knew why Mr. Liu came, and there was no panic.


    About ten minutes later, Mr. Liu was hit. It was a little similar to Director Xu''s first visit to the old alley.


    "Do your uncles support it? Do you know it all?"


    "Shi Ning didn''t promise? Ah, great, great, you didn''t cheat."


    "Not cheating? Smelly boy, how old is Shi Ning? Aren''t you cheating? Oh, yes, you''re only 18 years old. You''re so mature every day. I thought you were in your twenties. 18, 15... Three years older."


    "Stay away from Shi Ning. Don''t touch her again! I have to break your hands and feet when I touch her! Do you hear me!"


    The broken teacher Liu took a bamboo stick and talked about dry mouth and impatient tongue before he let Lu Zhian go, but he didn''t know... Lu Zhian, a good student, didn''t take his words to heart.

 Chapter 708

    Lu Wenwen has always thought that teachers are simply too worried. Is he in puppy love with Shi Ning?


    No!


    Except that my uncle knows the truth, Mr. Liu, director Xu and the whole school... All know the truth. He and Shi Ning are really not together.


    Kiss, hug, yes... These taboo things have been done, but he and she really don''t have puppy love. Will anyone believe it?


    No,


    So, it''s all misunderstood!


    Facing the little bamboo branch that teacher Liu kept shaking, Lu Zhian rubbed his eyebrows helplessly until teacher Liu said he was tired and finally stopped talking about dry mouth and irritable tongue. Lu Zhian sighed: "Teacher Liu, if Shi Ning agrees, I will tell you."


    Why is Lu Zhian not afraid of the teacher knowing? Because he and Shi Ning really don''t have a puppy love. It''s all his own wishful thinking.


    Teachers misunderstand, he can explain, students misunderstand... Forget it, I don''t want to explain.


    Mr. Liu didn''t respond to what Lu Zhian really meant. Instead, he missed the point. One couldn''t hold back and the other was excited. He shook the bamboo strip in his hand, only thinking about "shock" and didn''t control it. It was really pulled on Lu Zhian''s arm with a "pa".


    Poor Lu Xueshen has always been a good student and a good student in the teacher''s heart since he went to kindergarten. He has never been scolded or beaten. Today, he was beaten by the teacher for the first time


    Lu Shian: "


    Lu Xueshen, who was beaten by the teacher for the first time, was stunned!


    He? By? Old? Teacher? Beat? What happened????


    Miss Liu didn''t think of beating him. Miss Liu misunderstood him completely. It''s mainly what director Xu said. Combined with Lu Zhian''s various performances, Miss Liu''s misunderstanding is also normal.


    Director Xu said to teacher Liu, "the boy of eighteen or nine years old doesn''t understand anything, but he has just started. He has been impulsive at his vigorous age and doesn''t know what mistakes he will make!"


    Confess, touch your head, look like you want to be close and vigorous. Shi Ning promised... This... Lu Zhian, you are so bad!


    Mr. Liu, who hates iron but doesn''t make steel, once again raised the little bamboo branch and pumped it straight into Lu Zhian''s arm. He was so angry that he stuttered. "What did you say? What did you promise? Ah! You... What else do you want to do!! ah! Do you want to commit a crime? You... Piss me off! Piss me off!"


    "Smelly boy, I have to teach you a lesson today! Bully Shi Ning, ah, you have a long skill and bully Shi Ning!"


    "Director Xu is right. Now you are dishonest!! thanks to my good words for you, you really don''t teach! If you didn''t give you a good meal today, would you rather bully?"


    "I tell you, Shi Ning is not alone! Shi Ning is protected by our teachers. Do you want to bully? You... You still hide!"


    Lu Shian must hide. Good students won''t stand in place and wait for their teacher to smoke. Mr. Liu raised a bamboo bar several times, and he hid once. He didn''t smoke once except for the first time when he wasn''t on guard.


    Miss Liu chased and hit.


    how absurd!!


    "Don''t fight. You can''t hit me if you fight again." Lu Zhian, who was sweating on his forehead, ran away again, raised his hand and motioned to Mr. Liu to stop and rest first. "Did you misunderstand something? Can you tell me why you were suddenly angry?"


    He didn''t say anything just now.

 Chapter 709

    Mr. Liu was on his hips. He really couldn''t get to Lu Zhian. He tossed and tossed so much that he took half of his life in.


    Cross your waist and gasp. After gasping, Mr. Liu raised his right hand holding the bamboo strip and asked coldly, "you tell me honestly, do you want to do bad things to the time! Lu Zhian, don''t play tricks and answer honestly! The teacher has come from your age, and I know exactly what you think in your heart!"


    Rao is Lu Zhian. No matter how smart he is, he doesn''t understand what teacher Liu really means for a while and a half. Xiumei screwed up a little. He asked with the same breath, "why don''t you tell me directly why you''re angry."


    Gasping for breath, Mr. Liu was angry, clenched his teeth and said, "why? I''m angry. What did you just say? Shi Ning promised, you must tell me! Say, what did you ask her to promise? What else do you want her to promise?! you boy, it''s too bad!!!"


    It''s no wonder Lu Zhian didn''t understand what Mr. Liu wanted to say. A boy who had never been in love and didn''t think about what he was thinking about. How could he understand what Mr. Liu said.


    Hearing the speech, he tightened his eyebrows, "sorry, I still don''t understand why you''re angry. If it''s because I''m angry after Shi Ning, I know what you''re worried about and worry that I''ll miss my studies. Don''t worry. Shi Ning and I know what we want and won''t lose more because we get it."


    Lu Zhian''s uncle didn''t worry at all. Instead, the teachers broke their hearts.


    When Mr. Liu heard the speech, he put down the bamboo sticks slowly and pondered what Lu Shian had just said.


    How do you feel that this is a little wrong?


    Shi Ning, who was looking for her, stood at the intersection and saw teacher Liu''s maintenance of her. He also saw that Lu Zhian was chased and beaten by teacher Liu. Some depressed emotions gradually dispersed with Lu Zhian being chased and beaten.


    If the nine cities still have time home, time home and time peace, she doesn''t have to be too sad, because she is still loved and protected here.


    Luo yinqian, a girl from class 2, grade 2, grade 2, Anyang middle school, whispered, "Shi Ning, I won''t accompany you. You... Take care."


    Luo yinqian deliberately went to find Shi Ning. When she saw that teacher Liu broke the bamboo stick and looked for Lu Shian with a black face, she felt that things were bad. Thinking about the two people, Lu Shian could not face them alone, so she caught up with Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning also stood up for justice and didn''t let Lu Shian face it alone. She quickly turned back. However, she and Luo yinqian didn''t see Lu Shian beaten, but only chased and beaten.


    It''s terrible to be chased and scolded at the same time.


    Luo yinqian, who didn''t dare to show up, then slipped away and trotted away. She didn''t dare to go out to face teacher Liu''s anger. The teacher was angry and the students had to hide away. But for students like Shi Ning and Lu Xueshen, the teacher was angry and they were fire extinguishers.


    When the important task is completed, it depends on Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning didn''t stand next to him anymore. It''s just right to go out now.


    She didn''t see what happened in front of Teacher Liu, but she could probably spell it out from what teacher Liu said.


    However, I''m not so angry as to catch up with a hit.


    "Mr. Liu, would you like to sit down and have a rest?" asked Ning Yingying with a smile when he came out. "You want to clean up Lu Xueshen. Come to me. I''ll help you clean up."

 Chapter 710

    When the appearance of as like as two peas appeared, the scene of "teacher protecting the chicken cubs" was again staged, which was exactly the same as that of Xu, who was guarding the scene of Lu, and even the words he spoke.


    When Mr. Liu saw Shi Ning coming out, his first reaction immediately protected Shi Ning behind him. He looked vigilantly at Lu Zhian and told Shi Ning, "Shi Ning, you will be less close to him in the future. He is a boy, you are a girl, and girls are easy to suffer losses! You should protect yourself, you can''t suffer losses! Understand?"


    I broke my heart. The smelly boy, Zhian, has too high IQ and means. As a teacher, he is not sure that he can win, so he can only persuade Shi Ning.


    Anyway, Shi Ning also has a high IQ. They should fight their wits and bravery regardless. That is, Shi Ning''s experience is a little shallower than knowing an and is easy to be coaxed away. She still has to tell her to beware of knowing an.


    In the face of Mr. Liu''s maintenance, Shi Ning felt that his nose was a little sour and smiled at Mr. Liu: "he can''t bully me. You see, I know I''m not a loser."


    "Especially the kind of bullying you said, it''s even more impossible."


    Pure young Lu Xueshen still didn''t understand why teacher Liu suddenly smoked him. Shi Ning... Still understood.


    That is, I just realized that girls are easy to suffer losses if they want to protect themselves. Well, I understand why Mr. Liu wants to smoke Lu Zhian.


    However, Lu Zhian was really wronged this time.


    Lu Shian now understood why his teacher Liu was angry and said that he was "dishonest and bad". He couldn''t cry or laugh for a moment.


    Does he look like the kind of... The kind of person with that idea in his head?


    It''s good to be vigorous, but he doesn''t want to do that!


    Looking at Shi Ning, who was poking his head behind Mr. Liu, Lu Zhian smiled and sighed, "Mr. Liu, first of all, I need to clarify. I just confessed to you that I was really chasing Shi Ning. I was" chasing ". This is a" continuous tense "


    ¡±Instead of "completion", you misunderstood me from the beginning. "


    Shi Ning nodded. "Yes, yes, there is a big difference between the progressive tense and the perfect tense. You misunderstood."


    Lu Shian smiled at Shi Ning who explained for herself. Just now she was in a low mood and said she wanted to walk alone. Now she came again... How did she know she was being trained?


    There is a smile in my eyes and I know how to tease myself. It seems that my mood has improved again.


    What a little girl. Her mood is also in June. It turns cloudy and sunny. Looking back, Lu Zhian said to teacher Liu, "that is to say, I don''t have puppy love with Shi Ning. I''m not with her. What you worry about... Alas, teacher Liu, your eighteen or nine years old is much more complicated than me. I really don''t think so much."


    The last sentence is a joke.


    Miss Liu: "


    No puppy love?


    Not together?


    Zhian is still chasing Shi Ning?


    Is director Xu wrong?


    Impossible!


    Knowing an is still chasing Shi Ning, but Shi Ning didn''t promise him? There are girls that Zhian can''t catch up with? If he remembers correctly, it''s all the school girls who chased Zhian. Zhian didn''t agree to any of them!


    Mr. Liu whispered to Shi Ning, "you and me to be honest, really didn''t promise?"


    "Yes, I didn''t promise." Shi Ning nodded and answered honestly, "I''m still a student. Students can''t have puppy love. It''s written on the school rules."


    ¡­¡­


    You really misunderstood me?


    It was also misunderstood that Jian had a bad heart for Shi Ning and smoked him with a bamboo stick... Cough, cough, the misunderstanding was a little big. Mr. Liu coughed awkwardly.

 Chapter 711

    The three teachers and students were silent.


    Shi Ning was calm, and Lu Zhian was pretty good, mainly because he didn''t really think about those things in his heart.


    On the contrary, Mr. Liu was more calm when he saw the two students one by one. As a teacher, he was still quietly resolving his embarrassment.


    Really not together?


    Did Zhian really not catch up with Shi Ning?


    After Mr. Liu asked Shi Ning, he asked Lu Shian, "you really didn''t catch up with Shi Ning?"


    "No," said Lu Shian, as he approached, the misunderstanding was cleared, and he would not be beaten by Mr. Liu again. "Therefore, those things you worry about can never happen."


    Mr. Liu, with a breath stuck in his throat, closed his eyes and silently recited a sentence in his heart: it seems that his favorite student, Shi Ning, has not looked at it, has been despised, has been despised


    Why is there a series of questions such as "how did you not see it, how could you be despised", and why did he want to ask shi Ning why he didn''t see it and how did he dislike the impulse to know it?


    At this moment, Miss Liu didn''t know what it was like in her heart.


    When I learned that they were not together, I seemed relieved again. It seemed that I didn''t... I didn''t come out completely. I was stuck in my throat. It was a little uncomfortable.


    Mr. Liu, who was in a variety of complex moods, didn''t know how to land again. He threw away the bamboo sticks in his hand and looked sideways at Shi Ning. Seeing her childish blinking eyes like holding a spring, Mr. Liu couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "it''s smart again. You have to be smart all the time. Don''t be cheated by the boys."


    "Director Xu said that you two fell in love early, kissed in front of him, and were not together. I can''t understand your relationship."


    "However, since they say they are not together, the teacher believes you are not lying. When you go back, you can explain to Director Xu yourself so that he won''t worry all day."


    Kiss is true. There is absolutely no kiss together.


    Shi Ning silently added that she didn''t say what she thought. She was afraid that Miss Liu would have to worry about it again. I came here mainly to rescue Lu Zhian. Don''t make trouble.


    The two students are now standing in front of Mr. Liu for training. Shi Ning is fine and has a very calm mind. Anyway, it is the focus of Lu Xueshen.


    Lu Zhian was very helpless. He trained and fought here. As a result... Shi Ning still didn''t catch up!


    "I would also like to remind you that no matter how good a friend relationship is, you have to remember that men and women are different. Such intimate actions as touching your head and rubbing your face just now are not allowed to happen again, which is easy to be misunderstood. Know your safety, restrain yourself and don''t use your hands and feet when the time is right."


    "Shi Ning, he''s really dishonest. You can fight back directly. If you win, don''t tell the teacher. If you lose, find me. I''ll deal with him!"


    Shi ningquan nodded. This is good. She likes it!


    Lu Zhian wanted to say something and swallowed it silently. Forget it. Say more and make more mistakes. Stop talking.


    But sometimes it''s really not that you can''t be wrong if you don''t talk.


    When Mr. Liu finished, he looked at Lu Zhian deeply and said, "Zhian, it seems that you have failed in some aspects."


    The whole school thought you were in love with Shi Ning. As a result, I told him today that you were still chasing! Shi Ning didn''t promise him at all!


    Is this... Is this a bit of a failure?


    Shi Ning''s corner of the mouth pulled fiercely, so, dear teacher, how many meanings do you have?


    Lu Shian reacted quickly and said with a smile, "I''ll try my best. I''ll tell you the news."

 Chapter 712

    When Mr. Liu left, he didn''t say anything else. He just smiled and patted Lu Zhian on the shoulder. I don''t know if it''s a sign of encouragement.


    However, when he left, Mr. Liu took Shi Ning away by the way. Encouragement is one thing, but he can''t let people go. He has to take them away and can''t stay. At the same time, Lu Zhian is not allowed to keep up.


    Lu Jian, who made an appointment to have dinner in the canteen, finally had to silently watch Shi Ning leave with teacher Liu.


    Shi Ning was natural and unrestrained. He waved to Lu Zhian and left with teacher Liu without looking back.


    Alas, I am a little distressed about Lu Xueshen.


    Chasing a girlfriend is difficult.


    Shi Ning didn''t know he turned around. The BB machine Lu Zhi put in his pocket gave a slight vibration. The black BB machine took out and saw the message number on it. Junyan with a faint smile showed a trace of surprise.


    This time, instead of standing in place and watching Shi Ning leave, he took big steps towards the teachers'' office area.


    Mr. Liu brought Shi Ning to the teacher team. There is no way. Recently, Shi Ning has a big name. Teachers in various schools want to know Shi Ning. By the way, ask if Shi Ning has efficient learning methods. They take some lessons and then teach them to students.


    Shi Ning really doesn''t have efficient learning methods. She said in the interview that there are no learning methods.


    But the teacher learned that she had some fierce questions in the test paper, and agreed that this was an effective learning method, and the students still had to do the test paper! Do more papers to know which knowledge points you don''t master and which knowledge points you don''t know at all.


    "It''s more useful to do the test paper and read while doing the test paper. Sometimes you think you have a solid grasp of reading, but you don''t."


    "Targeted review is the key. If you don''t focus on it, it will be consolidated from time to time."


    "Alas, the students have to listen. They don''t listen. It''s useless for us to sit in their stomachs."


    "Students who want to learn will naturally listen. Students who don''t want to learn don''t have to learn anyway."


    "That''s what I say, but I still hope all students can learn a little. They are still young and will not feel the cruelty of society. When they really step into society and find that they know nothing, it will be late."


    "In the pyramid society, if there are top-notch people, there must be mediocre people. It''s all a road, depending on their own choice. Not all students, like students like Shi Ning, have a clear understanding of themselves, know where their goals are and how to achieve their goals through efforts."


    "There is good and there is bad. The law of the big world."


    When chatting about students'' topics, as a student, Shi Ning only listens honestly and doesn''t feel bored.


    This is a group of elite teachers from various school groups. In their role models, she saw the spirit of "tireless teaching" of grass-roots teachers.


    In particular, a teacher said with a smile, "learn and then know your shortcomings, and teach and then know how to use. If you know your shortcomings, you can reflexive; if you know your difficulties, you can improve yourself. Therefore, it is said that teaching and learning grow together." Shi Ning was even more awed.


    Over there, Lu Shian has come out of the teacher''s office. He has to find teacher Liu.


    Outside the school, a middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament came out of a black car in a formal suit, and an accompanying staff in the same formal suit came out.

 Chapter 713

    "Director, you''d better drive in. Your leg is still hurt and it''s inconvenient to walk." the staff said with some worry, and held up the black umbrella above the middle-aged man''s head.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "it''s not a small thing. There are students in the school. It''s inconvenient for us to drive in. It''s not a small thing to hit the students. Let''s go. It''s OK to walk. We have the right to take a walk."


    The middle-aged man adjusted his clothes and walked towards the school guard room.


    Before he reached the guard room, the middle-aged man''s mobile phone shook in his hand and answered the phone. The middle-aged man had a mellow voice and said with a smile: "I''m so worried that I finished talking to Zhian."


    I don''t know what was said there. The middle-aged man laughed, "OK, OK, don''t worry, I won''t be very serious and won''t scare away the little girl my son likes."


    "Just work at ease and don''t worry too much. How old are the two children? They have to be uncertain. You regard yourself as your mother-in-law?"


    "Yes, I''m wrong, future mother-in-law. I''ll talk to the little girl kindly and won''t scare her. After reading it, I''ll report to you on time."


    The middle-aged man who spoke was no one else. It was Lu Yingshu, Lu Zhian''s father, who arrived in southern province two hours ago and went straight to No. 1 middle school in the province.


    On the other side of the phone is Ms. Yang Jun, Lu Zhian''s mother, a scientific researcher engaged in energy. She is telling her husband remotely not to scare Shi Ning, the little girl her son likes.


    Lu''s father said as he entered the door guard, while Lu Shian stood in the office where teachers usually hold small meetings.


    In the office, Shi Ning listened attentively. Outside, Lu Zhian stood for a while, but she didn''t find it until a teacher raised his hand to look at his watch and said with a smile that "it''s time for dinner". Shi Ning raised his eyes and saw Lu Zhian standing at the half closed Office door.


    Outside, Lu Shian first took a look at Mr. Liu, then stepped back and waved to Shi Ning.


    It turned out that she was looking for Miss Liu. Shi Ning nodded to show that she understood.


    When Lu Shian found it, he saw Shi Ning sitting next to a group of teachers, listening to the teaching seriously like a primary school student. He looked at Shi Ning carefully, so he didn''t bother.


    When Shi Ning came out with teacher Liu, Lu Zhian told him his intention.


    "Go out for a week? How do you go out?" Teacher Liu frowned when he heard his intention. "You have to compete. How can you ask for leave?"


    Why do you have to take a week off? Shi Ning glanced slightly. What''s so urgent that he had to ask for leave immediately?


    Lu Shian smiled. "It has been negotiated with the headmaster. I''m going to report back after a week. I''m not in the exchange group for three days, which has little impact. I can come back for the make-up examination in the next four days."


    "But..." Miss Liu wanted to say something. The voice of President Ouyang came from the front and interrupted Miss Liu.


    Shi Ning looked up at the sound. He saw not only president Ouyang, but also a middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament, elegance and dignity around president Ouyang.


    With his eyes slightly frozen, Shi Ning silently took a step and opened the distance between himself and Lu Jian.


    Lu Shian was so much like this magnificent middle-aged man that she thought of the relationship between father and son for the first time!


    Her small movements made Lu Shian smile and whispered, "recognize it?"


    "Can''t you recognize it? It''s so similar." Shi Ning whispered back, feeling that Lu Shian could still hear her in such a low voice, and the distance had to be a little farther..

 Chapter 714

    With that, Shi Ning moved a little further and pulled the distance to an arm''s length, but Lu Zhian didn''t give her a chance. He walked away and stood shoulder to shoulder with Shi Ning again.


    Mr. Liu didn''t pay attention to their small movements. His eyes were all attracted by the middle-aged men around president Ouyang. Moreover, his eyes stared greatly and his face was shocked.


    Shi Ning is secretly giving a white eye to the guy who has to stand side by side with him. The parents are coming. Don''t you know how to restrain? Are you really not afraid of being beaten?


    "I don''t give Mr. Liu preventive medicine in advance. Look, Mr. Liu is scared. Please comfort Mr. Liu." Shi Ning stares at the guy who is not afraid of death and comes hard, "you need parents to ask for leave. Lu Xueshen, what you have to do is not simple."


    Shi Ning is sure that Lu Zhian has another identity, not just a student. Of course, he is a student in China and goes abroad... That''s uncertain.


    What is the identity? I''m a little curious, but I''m not so curious that I have to figure it out.


    Lu Zhian''s eyes narrowed slightly because of her words, but he was not surprised. He knew that the girl he liked was very smart and had a pair of eyes that knew people''s hearts.


    Deeply Ning took a look at Shi Ning, and his low and deep voice was apologetic. "It''s really not very simple and inconvenient to say it. I''m sorry."


    "No, it''s normal to have some unspeakable secrets. I knew it that night, because there''s a smell of gunpowder on your body." don''t say gunpowder smoke. It''s too obvious. He can understand the smell of gunpowder.


    That night?


    Lu Zhian was a little surprised now. That night means... The night he subdued the robbers with her? That night, she paid attention?


    I thought... I thought she was suspicious because of her skill and training with her uncle in the middle of the night.


    President Ouyang has come to see Lu Fu with his extraordinary demeanor, and teacher Liu, looking at Lu Fu and Lu Shian, seems to suddenly find something important, which is even more shocked.


    "Lu Lu..."


    "Lu" didn''t say a complete word at all. It can be seen how shocked Mr. Liu is now.


    Aren''t you shocked? This... This is the leader who appeared in the news broadcast! Now standing in front of me, it''s like that fans are too excited to say a complete sentence when they see their star idols.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu. I''m Lu Yingshu, the father of Jian. I''m sorry to bother you." the elegant and elegant director Lu has taken the initiative to greet me and spoke like a spring breeze. "I really have to. Please forgive me, Mr. Liu."


    Lu Shian''s father Lu Yingshu, director of a department of the Ministry of foreign affairs, is engaged in diplomatic work. The specific work is confidential. He occasionally accompanies the big leaders to appear on TV. He has a certain identity and status.


    He took the initiative to greet and shake hands. The flustered teacher Liu wiped his hands on his clothes, and then shook hands with Lu Fu. He was excited and shook hands tightly. "Hello, Hello, don''t say that. It''s me who delayed your time."


    Lu Yingshu, Lu Zhian... Lu Zhian''s father! Zhi an''s father is Lu Yingshu!!


    The two father and son are so similar. Were they blind before? Unexpectedly, they didn''t think that the father of Jian was Lu Yingshu!


    "I''m still delaying your business. Why don''t we talk while walking?" Lu Fu has no airs. He is very close to the people. He even speaks politely, but his identity is put on, and his aura is too strong. Mr. Liu and President Ouyang are a little restrained.

 Chapter 715

    At the first sight of Lu Fu, President Ouyang was almost in the same mood as teacher Liu.


    Lu Yingshu, this is the famous iron mouth of the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    It is said that there was a trade exchange. This talkative and laughing man frustrated the representatives from several big countries in Europe, so that the other party had to shut up and dared not easily interrupt the exchanges between China and several other countries.


    At that time, the news broadcast only showed the picture of less than 10 seconds, or the picture of Lu Yingshu shaking hands with representatives of various countries. It was impossible to see how "dangerous" the exchange was.


    Diplomatic work, a battlefield without gunsmoke.


    Many educators have the habit of watching the news broadcast. Therefore, President Ouyang also met Lu Shian''s father through television.


    Like Mr. Liu, I never thought that the big people I only saw on TV would suddenly appear in front of me one day, which was really shocked.


    Now, with Mr. Liu''s company, President Ouyang felt that he was not so flustered.


    The least flustered is Lu Zhian and Shi Ning.


    Lu Shian can explain why he doesn''t panic, but Shi Ning doesn''t panic... Teacher Liu glanced at Shi Ning and whispered, "come on, call someone."


    Isn''t the child very clever at ordinary times? Why is it quiet now?


    You know you''re a child who doesn''t watch the news broadcast!


    When she is as quiet as a chicken, Ning is tired by teacher Liu''s operation. Teacher, there is really no need to shout at this time. She is a pillar quietly. It''s very good!


    Have you forgotten that Lu Shian, the son of director general Lu, wants to fall in love with her.


    Just want to be as quiet as a chicken, Shi Ning was called by teacher Liu, and Lu''s father''s eyes fell on Shi Ning. He seemed to know Shi Ning. Lu''s father smiled and said, "Hi, Shi Ning, I''m the father of Jian. I''m tall, not short, not fat, and thin."


    "??" listening to this tone, how do you feel that director Lu knows himself?


    Shi Ning, who was filled with dozens of questions, smiled politely and said hello, "Hello, director Lu."


    Not only know, but also know Lu Yingshu''s position.


    President Ouyang thought in his heart: knowing without panic, the child is calm enough, more calm than he and teacher Liu.


    Mr. Liu also heard that Lu Fu''s tone seemed to know Shi Ning. He couldn''t help looking at Lu Shian more. Did the smelly boy tell his parents about chasing Shi Ning?


    Is it difficult for director Lu to support it?


    Yes!


    Knowing an said that he and Shi Ning had made a lot of efforts. Even his uncle knew that as his father, director Lu didn''t know the truth?


    Finished, finished, he also plans to go back to school to discuss with director Xu whether to go to Chian''s home for a home visit.


    If director Lu knows, is there any need for home visit?


    No need!


    Miss Liu thought a lot. Lu Fu said to Shi Ning amiably, "don''t be so official. Just call uncle. I also know that Zhian has bothered you many times. You''ll tell Uncle what''s wrong with Zhian and uncle will criticize him!"


    This is the meaning of inviting Shi Ning to go with us.


    Shi Ning, who still wanted to go, answered, "Mr. Lu has helped me a lot. I should thank Mr. Lu."


    "Really? I heard from his uncle that this boy often bothers you." Lu Fu obviously didn''t believe it. His uncle mentioned that he went to block other people''s little girls because he looked at other people''s little girls and gathered around them all day.

 Chapter 716

    He also said that the little girl was very excellent and sensible. If it weren''t for the sake of knowing Ann was his nephew, my brother-in-law would be reluctant to introduce the little girl to knowing Ann.


    In a word, the little girl deserves to know Ann. She makes a lot of money!


    It''s also mischievous. My brother-in-law began to match up when I was just how old. Anyway, I had to go to college. It''s not too late for the children to decide to be together when they are determined.


    He thought so, but his wife stood by his brother-in-law and thought that there are more men and fewer women. Many boys are afraid that they can''t marry their wives in the future. In order to prevent their son from becoming a bachelor in the future, they should start quickly when they meet a good one and don''t miss a good marriage.


    The most important thing is: Zhian likes it!


    Lu Fu''s mind recalled his wife''s earnest words, "I like little girls. For a long time, I dreamed that our son led a little boy to me and said to me," Mom, this is my daughter-in-law. Do you like it? "Lao Lu, I woke up! I like my daughter-in-law more than my daughter-in-law!"


    "Let''s not stop An''an. He is as stubborn as your Lu family man. He is a dead heart. You can''t change anything you decide. You really want to stop it. OK, I don''t object. But you have to be prepared in case your son brings back three men''s daughters-in-law one day! Do it yourself. You can stop it if you like."


    Man and daughter-in-law... Director Lu is really worried about his son''s stubborn temper. He will bring him a man and daughter-in-law.


    At that time, the old man and the old lady will have to cut him!


    Just in time, I''d like to take this opportunity to meet the little girl and have a chat with her. I can feel her temperament.


    Director Lu thinks so, and so does Lu''s mother. If Lu''s mother couldn''t get away from her work, she would return home with her husband this time and meet Shi Ning.


    In fact, Lu Fu''s eyes have been secretly looking at Shi Ning. Even if Shi Ning is as quiet as a chicken standing next to him, Lu Fu has been looking at it. Shi Ning has never found it.


    After several surveys, Lu Fu''s impression of Shi Ning, coupled with clear and meaningful eyebrows and clear eyes, was calm and calm when talking to him. Lu Fu''s impression of Shi Ning was higher again.


    I also understand why my brother-in-law said that the little girl is qualified to know Ann. She has made a lot of money!


    Don''t say, he feels the same as a father.


    Lu Fu, who has been regretting that he didn''t have a daughter, has become more and more kind. "Come on, tell your uncle while walking. Don''t be afraid. Your uncle is in charge for you."


    In fact, Shi Ning wanted to refuse. Lu Zhian saw through it and said with a smile, "Dad, you and Mr. Liu first said that Shi Ning and I followed."


    "Good." Lu Fu nodded slightly and smiled at Shi Ning, "uncle has always wanted to know you and give him a chance?"


    Mr. Liu wiped his sweat for fear that Shi Ning would refuse.


    Can you refuse?


    No!


    Shi Ning smiled and said, "uncle, you''re welcome. Please."


    How many good words did Uncle Yang say in front of director Lu? Is that why director Lu is so interested in her?

 Chapter 717

    Lu''s father saw that Shi Ning didn''t refuse himself. The director of the hall secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The first pass passed smoothly and there was no scene as his wife said.


    If you are rejected, you have to face the difficulties. This is the wife''s confession.


    Very good. You don''t have to face the difficulties and take the little girl your son likes smoothly.


    After the first pass, Lu''s father didn''t relax and had to leave people around. Therefore, Lu''s father told Lu Zhian, "Zhian, you can talk with Xiao Ning."


    He had to ask his son to speak to the little girl. He was worried that if he didn''t say a good word, he would encounter the taboo of the little girl and it would be difficult to explain it to his wife.


    Lu Shian nodded slightly and whispered in response. At the same time, his sight passed over Lu Fu''s right leg. Just now he came over and felt that his right leg was a little hard.


    Get hurt?


    The corners of his mouth closed a little. Lu Zhian looked at the staff who had been accompanying him and Lu''s close bodyguard, and asked with his eyes.


    The staff member with the black umbrella in his hand nodded very gently. Lu Zhian''s eyes suddenly sank and narrowed in his eyebrows.


    I haven''t heard of any injury during the call a few days ago, but my right leg was injured a few days ago... Did you return home because of the injury?


    Thinking of some work being done at present, Lu Zhian gently curled up his slender fingers.


    He conveyed through his uncle that he might need to go to Konya after the holiday... His father was injured and returned home. He went to Konya tonight. In this way, his father''s work in Konya is not going well.


    Lu Zhian, with his dark eyes, adjusted his breathing a little, and asked Shi Ning, "are you together?"


    Ask shi Ning again. If she doesn''t want to, he will send her away first.


    Shi Ning nodded and said with a smile, "together."


    At the invitation of Mr. Lu, Mr. Liu reminded her several times. In order to reduce the probability of heart disease, she''d better cooperate.


    Seeing this, Lu Fu smiled slightly in his eyes.


    The silly son of his family seems, uh, really interested. He can see his shadow in those years.


    As a man, you can be strong when you work outside. You have to be soft when you get home, but you can''t be as strong as outside.


    From the inquiry just now, we can see that his silly son still respects the little girl he likes very much. It''s good and a little emotional intelligence.


    In this way, Lu Fu was relieved.


    Shi Ning and Lu Zhian followed around like tails, quietly listening to the three adults in front.


    Mr. Lu''s communication with Mr. Liu and President Ouyang is just the opposite of the iron and blood wrist seen on TV. When talking, he will ask "what do you think, what do you say..." instead of what he says. Therefore, after a while of communication, Mr. Liu and President Ouyang are not as stiff as they were just now.


    However, it is not too casual. After all, Lu Fu''s identity is there. Even if Lu Fu is easy-going and polite, it is also Lu Fu''s self-restraint.


    Shi Ning paid attention for a while and probably knew something about Lu Fu.


    It''s really easy-going. However, the whole topic is controlled by Lu Fu. He has quietly become the leader of the whole topic, probably because of his occupation and habitually grasp the right of the topic.


    It is also very gentle, not casual. It makes people look easy to handle. This kind of gentleness is very appropriate. People who respect him will feel his goodwill, and then they will no longer be so rigid that they dare not even say anything.

 Chapter 718

    But if you have a different heart, you are absolutely afraid. Because Lu Fu smiled and said a word. Even if he walked and talked, his eyes would fall on you from time to time. Even if his eyes were very gentle, he would be afraid.


    The best way to communicate with Lu Fu is to be honest. Since she lives again, she is still a junior in front of this adult, but... Shi Ning''s eyes slowly fall on Lu Fu''s right leg, and his eyes are a little tight.


    The sight stayed a little longer. Lu Fu, who was talking to President Ouyang, suddenly turned back and asked Shi Ning with a smile, "do you feel very boring? Otherwise, you and Jian will wait for me in the car?"


    Wait for Lu Fu in the car?


    Shi Ning''s whole body cells refused and quickly waved his hand, "not boring, not boring, uncle, you walk slowly."


    My right leg should have been hurt. I feel sluggish when I walk.


    Her reminder surprised Lu Fu slightly. The little girl had good eyesight and saw that his right leg was injured. My brother-in-law is right. He is indeed a very careful and observant little girl.


    He was also very measured. He didn''t directly say that his leg was injured. He just reminded him to walk slowly. He was measured and cautious. It can be seen that he was also very rigorous.


    My brother-in-law also said this.


    Shi Ning is only a short sentence. After Lu Fu''s analysis, her character has been analyzed by Lu Fu to eight or nine.


    However, Shi Ning is not worried about being analyzed by Lu Fu. How to say, this is a habit of "adults", just like her elders.


    Lu Fu didn''t say much. Chao Shi Ning smiled slightly and continued to talk to Mr. Liu and President Ouyang. However, Mr. Liu still communicated most, and President Ouyang was accompanied.


    In the second year of junior high school, he has transferred to Anyang middle school. Up to the third year of senior high school in the second half of the year, it has been four years since Lu Fu met the teacher of Anyang middle school for the first time. He is still the teacher responsible for teaching Lu Zhian mathematics. Although his time is a little tight, Lu Fu deliberately took an hour to learn about his son''s school situation.


    "Zhian didn''t need us to worry since childhood. My wife and I didn''t have time to take care of him because of our working relationship. From the age of four, we would go out on a three wheeled bicycle to buy breakfast. When my wife and I saw him, we both knew to go out to look for food and sent him to kindergarten early. Since his first day of school, my wife and I basically didn''t take care of him anymore."


    "He handled all the procedures for transferring to Anyang middle school by himself, and didn''t let his family run errands for him. From the second day of junior high school to the third year of senior high school in the second half of the year, we never asked about his study, and he didn''t reflect to us that there were difficulties in learning, whether he was good or bad in the exam, we didn''t know."


    "In the past four years, there is no one who knows more about knowing an than you, Mr. Liu. As parents, we are ashamed of knowing an."


    Lu Yingshu and his wife never finished these words to Lu Shian. Lu Yingshu also took advantage of this rare meeting with the teacher.


    Lu Shian himself is fine. As an independent child, he doesn''t think his parents owe him. Quite. He has always worked hard to take care of himself so that he doesn''t want his parents to worry about him after hard work.


    His parents are engaged in a job that looks bright, but in fact is full of dangers. He understands his parents'' embarrassment and doesn''t want to worry about them because he assigns them.


    Mr. Liu knew that Lu Shian was a very independent and self disciplined boy, but he didn''t expect to be independent from the age of four!

 Chapter 719

    Four year old children know how to take care of themselves. They begin to take care of their life and study from the first day of primary school. This... This is really not so powerful!


    President Ouyang and Mr. Liu looked back at Lu Shian at the same time. Mr. Liu said with emotion: "Zhian''s performance is very good. He has always maintained the first place in the previous grade and has never dropped. Director Lu, Zhian is really excellent."


    It''s hard to be excellent without parental discipline!


    As powerful as Shi Ning, she was still the eldest sister in the school before May this year. She was a problem student in the eyes of teachers!


    President Ouyang has only emotion again!


    Because he is the principal of No. 1 middle school in the province, not the principal of Anyang middle school.


    However, Lu Zhian''s excellence is that he knows that for Lu Zhian in the third year of junior high school, he also went to Anyang in person. As in the face of Shi Ning this year, he was rejected by Lu Zhian himself, and adults didn''t come forward in the whole process!


    Not to mention, the two children have surprisingly similar work styles!


    No wonder it''s so good to be together... Cough!


    Lu Fu really didn''t care about his son''s study. He didn''t care how good his grades were. It should be said that neither he nor his wife cared. He always thought that their son should be no worse.


    When he was sent to the special training camp, he gritted his teeth and persisted in such a cruel environment. No matter how hard he studied, he couldn''t have worked hard in the special training camp.


    In the face of the teacher''s praise, Lu Fu smiled and sighed, "we haven''t intervened in our study and life. The only thing we have intervened in has also been asked about Jian in advance. In the words of my father-in-law and mother-in-law, Jian can grow up safely, thanks to his ability to take care of himself."


    When I was four years old, I went to buy breakfast and began to go to school by myself... Shi Ning looked at Lu Zhian, who was so old and not crooked. I didn''t know whether to lament the strength of genes or the big life of Lu Zhian.


    After sighing in his heart, he whispered to Lu Shian, "it''s so powerful to play as a child. Lu Xueshen, you''re really born to be useful!"


    "Don''t you think you have a sense of accomplishment in living alone?" Lu Zhian asked with a smile. "You and I should be about the same."


    Shi Ning thought for a moment and said, "no, I was not as independent as you when I was a child. I began to learn to be independent when I grew up."


    Her independence began when she was in junior high school. In boarding middle school, she threw herself into the arms of freedom like a flying bird. From then on, she got out of control and became a famous "thorn head" in nine cities.


    But he didn''t accept his younger brother and become an elder sister like this Xiaoning.


    But


    Shi Ning added: "living independently is really a sense of achievement, just like I have a deep sense of achievement now." getting rid of Shi''s family, taking back my sister-in-law''s family and doing things that seem impossible by myself is quite a deep sense of achievement.


    When she finished, Lu Zhian suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly. He was too independent. What if he didn''t need a boyfriend for a long time?


    Thinking of the possibility of existence, Lu Zhian smiled: "my mother is also very independent, but only limited to work. She depends on my father in her life. She can''t generalize about housework. In fact, she is proficient in everything."


    Therefore, support your independence at work and rely on him in your life. He doesn''t mind doing all the housework at all.


    The Lu family''s inheritance and housework are contracted by men. In his generation, the excellent tradition can''t be lost.

 Chapter 720

    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning thought for a while. How can he be the same as the men of the time family?


    Her father is the same. The army is cruel. The people below are very afraid of him, but when they get home, the tiger becomes a cat. They are honest in front of her mother and want to command her to help serve his wife.


    "Aunt must be very happy, then you have to learn from director Lu." such a good habit can''t be lost, it must be carried forward!


    Lu Zhian smiled. "Of course not. Our family''s transmission is the same for my uncle, uncle and cousin."


    You can''t lose your family if you want to lose it.


    Shi Ning also said with a smile that he was very good. Who knows, the boy in front of him is following his own routine.


    Lu Fu, who had been paying attention, smiled in his heart: smelly boy is cunning enough! That''s a trick!


    When he was so old, he didn''t realize it. When he went to college, he met his amazing wife. After stealing overnight, he slowly approached his wife.


    Smelly boy is better than blue. I understand it in senior three!


    The wife doesn''t need to be stupid at all. Her son took a "male daughter-in-law" home. It''s impossible to exist!


    After chatting for about 20 minutes, there was about Lu Zhian''s study. I didn''t know whether it was Lu Fu''s intention or Mr. Liu''s intention. The topic slowly turned to Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning, who followed behind him: "..." Mr. Liu, how can you be so easily brought to the topic by director Lu! Can''t you see director Lu''s intention?


    In the face of Teacher Liu''s praise, Shi Ning couldn''t help covering his forehead. The helpless appearance made Lu Shian smile, "Teacher Liu is not my father''s opponent."


    "I see." Shi Ning sighed. "You have to help me when you ask me."


    Uncle Yang doesn''t know what kind words he said. I''m really worried that uncle Yang will exaggerate. When director Lu asks, he will go straight to help. It''s a tragedy!


    "Don''t worry, my father has always regretted that he doesn''t have a daughter." they all say that knowing a son is more like a father, which can also be reversed. Knowing a father is more like a son, Lu Zhian can see that his father has a good impression of Shi Ning.


    Otherwise, as a father, I won''t tell him to accompany Shi Ning well.


    It means that if he doesn''t accompany Shi Ning well and let Shi Ning go halfway, the responsibility lies with him alone.


    Mr. Liu is still boasting about Shi Ning at the moment. He doesn''t exaggerate, and he doesn''t dare to exaggerate. Every compliment is based on seeking truth from facts, that is, it feels amazing and a little untrue.


    Lu Fu was really surprised to hear that she was such a clever little girl. Her brother-in-law said a lot. He didn''t mention much about learning, but said "she can read very well".


    That''s not an ordinary "good at reading". You have to ask the little girl for advanced math questions that she can''t do. It seems that her IQ is much higher than that of she.


    He can also fight, and can directly put down a boy who weighs nearly 180 kilograms and weighs about 150... Lu Fu couldn''t help looking back at Shi Ning when he heard this.


    It''s about one meter six. It''s thin. It''s so powerful that it''s rare.


    Since Zhian has fought with her, she should know the strength of the little girl very well. He will ask in detail later.


    For Yu Lufu, Shi Ning is constantly surprising him. For president Yu Ouyang, teacher Liu is constantly stabbing him in the heart.


    Senior math, Shi Ning even knows Senior Math. Excellent students such as Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan have to ask her what kind of student they missed in No. 1 Middle School of Guangdong Province!!

 Chapter 721

    Mr. Liu''s praise made Lu Fu more impressed by Shi Ning. Knowing that she had frustrated the students of the Canadian American exchange group, Lu Fu said with a smile: "it''s bloody, but we must ensure our own safety. Our own safety is the first."


    This little girl, I really can''t see that she is so bloody and weak. It''s difficult to hook her up with fighting. My brother-in-law didn''t mention that the little girl could fight.


    Zhian also likes to fight and make trouble in private. She is far from being so gentle and elegant on the surface, and so is the little girl. Looking only at the surface, she can''t see that she can put down a boy of 180 cm.


    Shi Ning replied with a smile, "although visitors are guests, they have to abide by the rules. If they don''t abide by the rules and talk wildly, they have to leave a deep impression on him, so as not to suffer big losses when he goes out in the future. After all, we are only the communication between students, and no matter how noisy we are, we can''t make a big deal."


    Listen to an ordinary answer, a fine one, director Lu smiled deeply. Little girl, this is preaching the truth of life!


    "I think he''s quite impressed with you. I''m afraid he won''t make trouble again in the next few days." Lu Fu even smiled very politely. At the same time, he deliberately restrained his own aura and talked to Shi Ning. At present, he''s not like a director, but like a university professor, "You''ve done a good job. We don''t take the initiative to make trouble, but we''re not afraid of someone to make trouble. When it''s time to fight back, we must fight back, be neither humble nor arrogant, be justified, let the other party know our bottom line, and let the other party understand that we''re not easy to bully."


    Lu Fu, who works in the foreign affairs department, knows all the ways in the diplomatic work. Some act according to the circumstances, some act according to the wind, and others advance by an inch. Bullying you once will have a second time. If you don''t want to be bullied again, you must light your sword when the other party bullies you for the first time and clearly tell the other party that you can''t cross the thunder pool half a step.


    Shi Ning showed her strength at the right time, which undoubtedly satisfied director Lu.


    When I go to the airport later, I can have a good chat with my wife and make her happy.


    During the communication between Shi Ning and Lu''s father, Lu Zhian didn''t say a word more in the whole process, but every time Shi Ning spoke, his soft eyes kept staring at Shi Ning and didn''t move away for half a second.


    Mr. Liu was frightened by Lu Shian''s concentration. He didn''t know how much he was sweating. He was worried that Shi Ning would suffer in the end.


    After all, Lu Shian is the son of director Lu. I scolded my son and scolded him. After scolding today, I can speak again tomorrow.


    But Shi Ning is different. She is a girl. If director Lu gets angry with Shi Ning and severely criticizes her, can Shi Ning accept it?


    It''s obviously a problem of knowing security. In the end, it became Shi Ning''s grievance... It''s very unfair to Shi Ning!


    In order to protect Shi Ning, teacher Liu didn''t know how many winks he gave Lu Zhian. As a result, all the winks were given in vain, and Lu Zhian didn''t receive any.


    On the contrary, Lu Fu found out. Lu Fu didn''t see through it. At least he knew that the teacher was actually against the two being together too early.


    Let''s leave it to the teacher to oppose. Let''s see if she can insist. If she gives up because of the teacher''s opposition, it also shows that she doesn''t have deep feelings. Look back and don''t regret it in the future.


    Lu Yingshu and Yang Jun never make decisions for Lu Zhian, regardless of their choice of study or life path. Lu Zhian has the right to make all decisions. Whether it is good or bad, they have to bear all the consequences.

 Chapter 722

    Mr. Liu winked several times and saw that Lu Shian didn''t respond and didn''t insist any more. Director Lu''s mind should not be so angry as to be better


    Looking at this, the sky is getting darker and darker. Director Lu should not find it strange to know an.


    With such an idea in mind, Mr. Liu wiped his sweat and walked towards the school gate.


    Leave, I must have been invited. I''ll go directly to the airport later and return to southern province in seven days.


    At the school gate, President Ouyang and teacher Liu left first. Shi Ning had to stay and have a talk with director Lu.


    "Speak with a sense of propriety. Don''t be rude." before leaving, Mr. Liu whispered to Shi Ning. Shi Ning was a little worried. Shi Ning faced director Lu alone.


    When President Ouyang left, he looked back at Shi Ning step by step. Mr. Liu looked on coldly, with a smile on his face and a "hum" in his heart.


    Shi Ning and Lu Zhian are students of their Anyang middle school. No school can rob them.


    "President Ouyang, don''t look at it. You are most familiar with the scenery of No. 1 middle school in Sichuan Province. I really want to see it. After dinner, let''s take a walk and eat while enjoying the summer night scene."


    Mr. Liu simply dragged president Ouyang away, taking a big step, and then walked away.


    Lu''s father looked at Mr. Liu''s back when he left. He felt some emotion and said to Lu Zhian and Shi Ning: "you are very lucky to meet a good teacher on your way to school. Parents are very relieved to have such a teacher to educate you."


    "Learning from high school is a teacher and being a model is a good mistake for our teachers." Lu Shian replied that the dialogue between father and son is not too intimate, very regular, but not alienated. "You work outside, don''t worry about me."


    Lu Fu smiled with a kind smile between his elegant and dignified eyebrows. "I''m worried about your mother, far more than I care about you. You don''t make trouble at home, keep yourself in school and follow the rules outside school. Generally, nothing will happen."


    "If someone really bullies you, you can protect yourself with your strength." after that, he smiled at Shi Ning and said, "Xiao Ning, you can go to know an at any time. He''s calm and can handle ordinary things. You can often tell him."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning is 100% sure that Lu''s father must know that Lu Shian is chasing her, and he also has no objection.


    Why are Lu''s elders so open-minded? Shouldn''t we object to such a thing?


    "Thank you for your concern. Mr. Lu has helped me enough." in the darkening and smoky sky, standing straight, Shi Ning is like a thriving green bamboo and politely replies with unyielding strength, "I''ve bothered Mr. Lu enough. If I continue to trouble like this, I don''t know when and when I can repay it. Human kindness is a debt. If I can owe less, I''ll owe less."


    Lu''s father seemed to hear some clues. He looked deeply at Lu Jian. He smiled kindly at Shi Ning and said, "for Bao An, it''s not human, but voluntary. Xiao Ning, you don''t have any psychological burden."


    "Also, your uncle and aunt know that Zhian is chasing you. Don''t worry about this. Your uncle and aunt will never interfere in your affairs. All the power of choice is in your hands."


    "But my uncle has to remind me that you are still young. You must think carefully about some things. You can''t promise immediately. You can see more and understand more. You can grow while learning. When you know what you need most, it''s not too late to accept it."


    "This is my uncle''s advice to you and ANN. I hope you can listen to it."

 Chapter 723

    What Lu''s father said can be regarded as his heartfelt words. He did not favor Lu Zhian because he was his own son, nor did anything like what teacher Liu was worried about. He had no prejudice against Shi Ning at all. Instead, he put forward his own views like elders, and did not force Shi Ning to obey. All the choice power was in Shi Ning''s hands.


    It is undoubtedly easy to get along with such elders, which is very different from the growth environment before Shi Ning.


    When the family is a military general, it is their bounden duty to obey orders. Relatively speaking, the education of the elders to the younger generation will bring the military management style. Although it is also very democratic and respects the younger generation''s own ideas, there are still certain binding forces.


    But there is no such thing as Lu Yingshu''s husband and wife. A four-year-old child can go out to find food by himself and let go.


    It may also have a lot to do with heredity. Every generation of children in the Lu family belong to the quiet category, follow the rules and have strong self-discipline.


    The children of the time family, take Shi Ningna, said that she can toss heaven as a girl. The more things she doesn''t let her do, the more exciting things she wants to do, and the more she wants to try. In her bones, she is naturally uneasy. For children who follow the rules of the time family, they are basically things after the age of 17 or 18.


    It''s too much to toss, and so did the parents. Therefore, it''s very clear where the degree of restraint is. That is, if you discipline the children, you won''t make the children feel constrained everywhere. Although you toss, you will never do anything that violates the law.


    This is the biggest immobility between Shi Ning and Lu Zhian. If they toss and quiet, the corresponding education will be different.


    If Shi Ning is like Lu Shian, she can ride a small tricycle to travel around nine cities at the age of four!


    In the face of Lu Fu''s advice, Shi Ning listened carefully. His obedient appearance made Lu Fu speak, and his voice became smaller and smaller, more and more kind. He was cautious for fear of frightening Shi Ning.


    After that, Lu Fu sighed and added, "it''s better for girls to be obedient than boys. Every time I told him to know an, I was a little worried about whether he would suddenly fight with me."


    Huh???


    Huh???


    Shi Ning, who was listening carefully, was dull for a few seconds and glanced at Lu Zhian, who was quieter than himself. As far as his temperament was concerned, it was impossible to fight suddenly.


    It''s still possible if it''s her.


    Lu Shian was also surprised, "how can you have this illusion because I''m a boy?"


    "Well, your mother never taught you. She was also worried that she would beat you one day." Lu Fu directly ignored his son''s surprise and made no secret of his regret that he didn''t have a daughter. He smiled and sighed to Shi Ning: "When my mother was pregnant, we remembered every day that it must be a girl. As a result, the doctor said it was a boy. My mother was so sad that she cried with me and wondered if the doctor was holding the child."


    Lu Shian felt that he had found the truth why he had to go out to "look for food" when he was four years old. For a time, he had mixed feelings. "Dad, please tell your mother and thank her for not abandoning me."


    "Don''t thank me. Your mother also discussed with me whether to foster you. She had another daughter." Lu Fu didn''t mind stabbing his son''s "young" heart again. "I advised your mother for three days before she gave up her mind."


    Shi Ning: "..." what should I do? She wants to laugh.

 Chapter 724

    Lu Zhian seems to have been used to his parents'' unreliability. In the face of Lu''s father''s stabbing heart with one knife left and one knife right, his expression is particularly calm.


    Then I have to thank you. Without you, there would be no me today


    "Alas, after seeing Xiaoning, I regret why I advised your mother. My daughter is still lovely. Look at Xiaoning, how beautiful she is white and tender, and how much your mother likes Xiaoning, she will dislike you." Lu Fu said with a smile, as if standing on the news podium, showing his leisurely dignity.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhian slightly picked his eyebrows and looked at Lu Fu with a deep look.


    His father... Is not one who likes to talk about family affairs outside, especially about his mother. Because of work, his mother''s identity is absolutely confidential,


    With a smile, Shi Ning whispered a good word for Lu Zhizi, "in fact, Lu Xuechang is also very white. None of the boys in our class is whiter than him."


    It''s not a lie. Lu Xueshen is really white. Standing in a crowd, he can lock him at a glance only by looking at his skin. He''s cold and white. Coupled with his temperament, tut tut Tut, with his own c-position!


    Now that I see director Lu, I know the source. It turned out to be heredity.


    "White is quite white, but beauty has nothing to do with him." Lu Fu quickly looked at his own son, smiled and talked, and then stabbed his own son with great grace. "His mother likes beautiful girls. He is far from beautiful."


    In the face of another "blow" from his biological father, Lu Xueshen just sighed lightly and gave his biological father a deep look.


    Don''t go too far. The girl in front of you is not an ordinary girl. She didn''t react at the moment because she was following your words.


    Shi Ning continued to speak well for Lu Xueshen, "Lu Xuechang is a boy. Boys don''t need to be beautiful. Don''t be beautiful, just be handsome. You don''t know, Lu Xuechang is very popular in our school."


    Lu Fu looked suspicious. "Handsome? Xiao Ning, do you think he is handsome?"


    Huh?


    Huh?


    Huh?


    When swallowing the words in his mouth, Shi Ning cleared his throat and eyes, and replied solemnly, "we still have to look at the inside, not just the outside."


    Oh, I almost fell into the trap of director Lu!!


    Almost admitted that Lu Zhian was very handsome!


    In fact, she was already on the set. When director Lu started talking about Lu Xueshen and talking about family affairs, she was on the set! She caught her easily. She didn''t know herself. She said so many good words for Lu Xueshen!


    Shi Ning braked in time, and Lu Zhian knew that she had reacted, "Dad, you tell mom that Shi Ning and I are friends now. Your two sons are still working hard. If you have good news, tell you and mom at the first time."


    Needless to say, Lu Fu also saw that the little girl was too calm and didn''t panic in front of her parents. What does this mean?


    It means that you have not done anything wrong and are not afraid to be asked.


    Another thing is that the little girl is very calm and not formal, but it''s rare to be able to get this job at the age of 14 or 15.


    "Xiao Ning, you heard what my uncle said just now. No matter what relationship you have with Ji''an, my uncle doesn''t intervene. You can find Ji''an whenever you have any difficulties."


    "I''ve been offended just now. My uncle also wants to know your impression of Zhian. At present, your impression of Zhian is still good. A good start starts with a good impression. I hope you can continue to walk well in the next days."


    The little girl is so excellent that his wife must like it. He likes it very much. He''d better say good words for his son. We can''t really drag our feet.

 Chapter 725

    In addition to talking to the teachers of Anyang middle school about the school situation of Lu Shian, the more important thing is to see the little girl who may become their daughter-in-law.


    Although the couple don''t care much about Lu Zhian''s academic achievements, the first is that they are busy, the second is that they have great confidence in Lu Zhian, and the third is... Their son is born and can''t run. This may be a little girl who can become a daughter-in-law, but it has nothing to do with the Lu family and is likely to run. Take advantage of the opportunity to have a look now so that his son won''t mention the little girl he likes in the future, The couple still don''t know what the little girl looks like.


    Therefore, it is incidental to ask about Lu''s study in school, which is not important.


    Now the little girl has seen and talked. She has a very good impression. Whether she can be together depends on her son''s ability!


    Lu Fu stood next to the car, smiled at the back of the girl who walked into the campus and asked the staff around him, "Xiao Dong, how''s it going? My son has a good eye."


    "The little girl''s footwall is very stable, and her skill should be equal to that of the childe." Xiao Dong, the accompanying staff and bodyguard, replied respectfully, "you and your wife can take good care of themselves."


    We can''t directly evaluate our vision, but we have to cut into the key points. It should be said that we seek a position in his position. Xiao Dong is a bodyguard. What we think most is personal safety.


    In front, Shi Ning, who walked into the campus, looked back. In the twilight, she saw Lu Fu still standing next to the car, watching herself all the time, turned around, waved and walked back.


    Lu Fu also raised his hand and waved goodbye. He moved slightly, showing his elegant and extraordinary temperament.


    "Good skill? I knew so. Let you fight with her. You should be good. You can put down a 180 cm Canadian American student without any skill."


    "You have good skills, don''t be surprised, and you have a high IQ. If Zhian can really catch up with Xiaoning, it''s a bit lucky. That''s......" Lu Fu Weidun sighed with some worry. "You''re a little young, and you''re only one year higher than the grade jump. Zhian is three years old."


    They were in the same school for one year at most. A year later, the little girl studied in school and went back to nine cities to study in University. The distance between nine cities and Anyang was a little flying, and there were too many variables in the middle.


    "You should trust the childe." Xiao Dong said cautiously. After all, it''s the family affairs of the director''s family. It''s hard for a subordinate to say too much.


    Just then, Lu Fu saw two figures, one tall and one short, faintly visible in the twilight. Lu Fu walked forward to the iron gate of the school. Why didn''t he continue to walk?


    It was Shi Ning who refused Lu Zhian to send him again. It was dark and they had to catch a plane. There was no need to send her to the canteen.


    "I''m already at school. I''ll go to the canteen myself. I won''t have anything. On the contrary, it''s you. Be careful on the way."


    When I stopped, I would rather look up and smile at the handsome boy who is going to do something big again, "when you come back safely."


    He didn''t ask what he was going to do. Don''t ask what he shouldn''t ask. He lowered his IQ.


    I would like to ask the Secretary to come forward in person, which fully shows that the matter is very important.


    Lu Shian didn''t want to tell Shi Ning what he needed to do. The girl standing in the twilight had beautiful eyes and a murmuring smile. She was as beautiful as a flower on a branch. Even a casual look in her eyes could shake his heart, and every smile she gave him could make him happy. At the moment, her advice had made him happy.

 Chapter 726

    If you are happy with a person, even if the other party has no intention of a look or an inadvertent response, you can make yourself happy for several days. The more you are happy, the deeper you are, the more you are worried about gain and loss.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhian was in a strong mood. He was worried about gain and loss. After making it clear, he attacked directly and didn''t leave himself a chance to retreat.


    In the face of Shi Ning''s advice, in the night, Junyan gradually blurred his mouth and hands, and once again couldn''t help rubbing the top of her hair, "wait for me to come back. Don''t have a head-on conflict with Canadian and American students. Alexis, I''m worried that there will be future moves. After I ask for leave, they will focus all their attention on you. Be careful not to let them have the chance of black hands."


    "Christian is a little better, but he is easily instigated by Alexis. Maybe one is in the light and the other is in the dark. You pay attention. Ah Huan will also pay attention. He will solve any news with you."


    When he left, he was particularly worried about Shi Ning''s ability to deal with things. He believed that Lu Shian, the founder of the exchange group, had great doubts. He suffered losses three times in a row, and there could be no movement.


    What are their movements? They must be big. Let Shi Ning face them alone at that time. What if he suffers a loss?


    Lu Shian is not worried that the students of the Canadian American exchange group will suffer losses. He is only worried about whether Shi Ning will suffer losses.


    Shi Ning was amused by his old father''s advice, "go, go, do your own work well, don''t worry about my business."


    "I can''t solve it. There are also Mr. Liu and President Ouyang. Teachers won''t sit idly by. What about you? Don''t think of yourself as a high school student when you get out of the campus. You have to return to what kind of identity you should be."


    "Stop chattering. Get on the bus. Director Lu is watching. I have to go to the canteen for dinner. I''m a little hungry this afternoon."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, you go to the school gate, I go to the canteen, and don''t send anyone."


    Shi Ning didn''t stay any longer. If he was told, it wouldn''t be for a while. With Lu Zhian''s heart, he said it would be possible for the first half an hour. Don''t talk until the plane is late.


    When she finished, she turned and walked towards the canteen. As she walked, she waved and hummed a little song.


    Lu Shian didn''t immediately turn around and leave, but stood for a while. Until her figure fully integrated into the night, he turned and walked towards the school gate with a smile.


    Out of the school gate, he drew a line with his student identity. As she said, he would do whatever he should do if he was no longer a student.


    He will come back safely because she has.


    In the canteen, Xi Qinghuan, who looked around, didn''t find Shi Ning and Lu Zhian. He didn''t look for them again. He found an empty seat. He ate slowly and didn''t pay attention to the eyes cast around him.


    He walked into the canteen and immediately attracted the attention of students from all schools. He wanted to make friends with him. However, the cold smell of "strangers don''t get close" made people stop and dare not go forward.


    "Are you going... Together?"


    "Some don''t dare. It looks... Hard to get close."


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s go together."


    "I''m afraid of several together. Why don''t you go first? I''ll come again when I succeed?"


    "Go away! Pulling you is a courage together. We have all succeeded. What else are you going to do?"


    Several boys at the next table muttered. Their voices were very small. In fact, they passed every word to Xi Qinghuan''s ears. Then, even if they heard it, Xi Qinghuan wouldn''t have any expression.

 Chapter 727

    During the whole performance this afternoon, Ning, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan were the most enthusiastic. Their names were remembered by all the students. At this time, Shi Ning and Lu Shian didn''t show up, but Xi Qinghuan appeared in the canteen alone. It''s difficult not to become the focus.


    Fortunately, Xi Qinghuan has long been used to being the focus. In the face of many lines of sight, it does not affect his dining. It is the most natural and elegant to eat, eat and move. At a glance, he knows that he is a family with good origin and good upbringing.


    It is this cool and elegant temperament that makes the students around dare not approach easily.


    Yu Su came in with two girls from other schools participating in the high school department. Before they reached the canteen window, one of the girls said excitedly, "Xi Qinghuan, Su Su, how is your relationship with Xi Qinghuan?"


    The same school and the top of the grade, you should know more or less.


    Yu SUSHUN glanced in the direction of the girl''s fingers and glanced gently. He didn''t see the figure he was most familiar with and had been chasing secretly. When he swept around, he didn''t see Shi Ning, and his heart sank slightly.


    "Not very familiar, just know." while answering the girl, she looked again, but still didn''t see the boy she liked. Her heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley, and neither of them is here... Where have they gone?


    "Yes, that''s good. We''ll sit next to him later... Your Anyang middle school is really powerful. Shi Ning, Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan are all the students in your school today. We all envy them." the girl took Yu Su and hurried to the window, "we''ll sit next to him later. Don''t worry, we won''t talk disorderly, just look at people."


    Yu Su didn''t know what the girl was doing. Even when she sat in the seat behind Xi Qinghuan, two girls pulled her together.


    I''m in the canteen. I don''t know where to fly.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t notice that Yu Su was sitting in the back. He was almost finished eating here. Several boys around finally chose to look far away and didn''t dare to sit over.


    Until Mr. Liu came, Xi Qinghuan raised her eyes from her dinner plate, frowned slightly, and seemed to be puzzled by Mr. Liu''s arrival.


    Why don''t you eat until now?


    "Come on, let''s have dinner with you today and have a word with you by the way." Mr. Liu sat down straight and didn''t care about the coldness of his students. He was used to it. Even if Xi Qinghuan was in a bad mood, he approached as a teacher.


    Xi Qinghuan silently moved the plate in front of him and made more room for Mr. Liu sitting opposite to put the plate.


    After looking at the food in Mr. Liu''s plate, Xi Qinghuan frowned more tightly, "you have a stomach disease. Your teacher''s mother told you to quit spicy food."


    Then he put down his chopsticks and reached out, "give me your chopsticks." he had to pick out all the peppers.


    Teacher Liu, who was managed by the students, quit. He quickly took a mouthful of green and tender pepper and stuffed it with sliced pork. While chewing, he smiled and said, "today is a good day. I have to celebrate."


    "You ah, don''t tell your teacher''s mother, I''ll eat such a meal. Alas, I haven''t eaten spicy food for more than half a year! If I don''t eat it again, I''ll become a rabbit!"


    In the face of Mr. Liu''s eating behavior, Xi Qinghuan''s green tendons on his forehead stretched and jumped several times, "the rabbit is vegetarian, can you do it? Don''t you give it? Don''t you give it..."


    Slender fingers put on the edge of Mr. Liu''s plate. It should be ready to take the plate away and hit the food for Mr. Liu again.

 Chapter 728

    Mr. Liu has a serious stomach disease. He can''t touch spicy, tobacco and alcohol. He is usually supervised by his family at home and by his colleagues and classmates at school. Although Mr. Liu doesn''t even have the opportunity to secretly give a dental sacrifice.


    I thought I could eat some spicy food at No. 1 middle school in southern province. I never wanted to be controlled again!


    "You and Jian have the same virtue! I thought he was gone and I could eat a few spicy meals. I met you as a supervisor! Here, you pick out the pepper and leave me some pieces of meat." Teacher Liu, who was controlled by the students, lost the battle. At least there are a few spicy meat slices. The food must be clear soup and little water. He has no appetite.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t eat spicy food either. He put the pepper in the corner of his plate and said faintly, "where''s Chian? Ask for leave?"


    Zhian asks for leave. What about Shi Ning? Why didn''t you come to dinner? Did you ask for leave together?


    Xi Qinghuan, who never likes to think nonsense, can''t help thinking more because Shi Ning can''t control it and can only recognize it.


    When Yu Su, sitting behind him, heard Lu Zhian''s name, he raised his ears and asked for leave? How did you ask for leave?


    Aren''t you going to try out?


    Mr. Liu''s eyes followed Xi Qinghuan''s chopsticks, and his eyes were deeply reluctant to part with him. "After asking for leave for seven days, his father came to pick up people in person. Hey, hey, leave a few pieces of meat, leave a few pieces of meat. Why do you take them all?"


    "Uncle Lu is coming?" he gave a meal with chopsticks in his hand and accompanied his heart. Shi Ning didn''t appear. He took her to see... Uncle Lu?


    The chopsticks in my hand are like a kilo of weight, and even the action of clamping vegetables seems to be a little slow.


    what?


    Zhian asked for leave, or his father came to pick him up in person!


    Sitting in the back, Yu Su suddenly turned around and sat down immediately. Xi Qinghuan... She had to bear it. Uncle Lu came to meet Ann. Is uncle Lu still at school now?


    Shi Ning is not in... It''s bad! Is it difficult that she is talking to Uncle Lu now?


    No, no, she has to go and have a look!


    Yu Su, who had not eaten a few mouthfuls of rice, got up and whispered to the roommate girl she met in the afternoon, "I''m sorry, you eat first. I''ve left a little in advance."


    "Ah, you didn''t eat. Why..."


    "You..."


    The two girls spoke at the same time. Yu Su didn''t listen to what they said. She got up and left in a hurry. The two girls looked at her back and swallowed what they didn''t say.


    She got up fiercely and walked in a hurry. Xi Qinghuan felt different. She lifted her eyes and saw Yu Su passing by. The color of her eyes was a little dark for a moment, and her sight towards Yu Su was very cold.


    When did you sit behind him?


    Mr. Liu, who was preparing to answer, also saw Yu Su. Before he responded, Yu Su "robbed" him from his side, as if there were something urgent to deal with, "what''s so urgent? I can''t take care of my food."


    Mr. Liu said a word and didn''t ask why Yu Su was so worried. He asked Xi Qinghuan, "do you know Ann''s father?" then he nodded, "yes, you have a good relationship with Ann. You should know her."


    "You two children are very tight lipped. My teacher didn''t know that Zhian''s father is so big until today!!"


    He has a prominent family background and is so low-key. I''m afraid not many people know. Their teachers knew that Zhian''s father worked in the foreign affairs department, but no one thought it was director Lu.


    Xi Qinghuan doesn''t focus on who Lu Zhian''s father is. He wants to know... Whether Shi Ning asked for leave together.

 Chapter 729

    Xi Qinghuan, whose heart was slightly blocked, closed her mouth tightly. Her cold black eyes stared at the last piece of green pepper. It seemed that she inadvertently asked, "Shi Ning, she didn''t ask for leave."


    "She can''t ask for leave. She left with her father only when she had something to do with her. Shi Ning should be chatting with her father now. She likes Shi Ning very much..." Teacher Liu said, as if she thought of something. Her voice was a little lower. "You said, did director Lu know that she was chasing Shi Ning? You have a good relationship with her. Did he tell you whether he mentioned Shi Ning at home?"


    "Just chatting with director Lu, I can see that he likes Shi Ning very much. Look, it seems that he knew Shi Ning and knew an should have mentioned it to his family. He is brave enough to mention it to his family."


    He didn''t ask for leave, but Uncle Lu liked Shi Ning very much. Xi Qinghuan squeezed his chopsticks and the cold voice was a little tight. "No, he didn''t tell his family."


    Before he caught up with Shi Ning, it was impossible to tell his family early with a sense of safety. He always said it when things were done.


    "Didn''t say? How did director Lu know Shi Ning? He specially asked Shi Ning to accompany him."


    "Through other channels, uncle Lu really likes... Shi Ning?" before asking this sentence, Xi Qinghuan swallowed his throat with some difficulty.


    Mr. Liu smiled and nodded, "I like it very much. It doesn''t leave Shi Ning alone. Shi Ning is calm enough. She clearly knows the identity of Ann''s father. She''s not a bit timid. She''s much better than my teacher."


    "She has always been very brave." Xi Qinghuan sandwiched a piece of green pepper for himself. When he tasted hot, he suppressed the sour and astringent in his heart.


    Uncle Lu likes Shi Ning very much. So, has he passed this door at home?


    Knowing an is really lucky. She hasn''t caught up with Shi Ning yet. Her family already likes Shi Ning. With the openness of Uncle Lu and aunt Yang, I''m sure she will support knowing an.


    Yeah.


    Shi Ning is excellent. Who wouldn''t like it.


    Uncle Lu and aunt Yang are very good-looking elders. They only look at people, not the doorman.


    I''m really lucky to know Ann.


    Another mouthful of green pepper seems to rush into your eyes, as if it is hot enough to have tears.


    Looking down, Xi Qinghuan picked up the plate. The sound line suppressed his trembling and whispered, "eat slowly. I''ll go back to my bedroom first."


    "OK, I''ll come to you later." Mr. Liu didn''t notice his difference, so he asked Xi Qinghuan to leave first.


    Outside, Yu Su looked at the figure coming from the dim street lamp. She held her hands tightly, took a deep breath to strengthen her courage, took out the courage to put all her eggs in one basket and went towards the figure.


    "Shi Ning!"


    When Yu Su opened her mouth, her voice trembled. This was subconscious fear. She was rather afraid.


    Shi Ning glanced at her, his eyes were cold, "what''s up?"


    "Why did you go to see Uncle Lu? You... What did you say to Uncle Lu?" although afraid, Yu Su questioned Shi Ning in a trembling voice, saying it was a question, but she had no confidence at all.


    Shi Ning smiled and looked at Yu Su with interest. "Why don''t you ask director Lu? Will director Lu tell you?"


    Go and ask director Lu... Yu Su won''t dare to borrow another hundred courage.


    Seeing Shi Ning passing by, Yu Su, who was anxious and afraid, stopped Shi Ning. "Shi Ning, you can''t think about the Lu family. You don''t want to get hurt. I advise you to let go as soon as possible."

 Chapter 730

    Shi Ning looked at Yu Su''s expression at the moment, not ordinary surprise, but rather quite surprised. She was surprised how Yu Su thought she was qualified to say such words. People''s self-knowledge is important, and Yu Su didn''t even have a little self-knowledge!


    "Classmate Yu Su, are you surnamed Yu or Lu?" Shi Ning asked with a bit of banter, "why don''t you introduce yourself again."


    Yu Su didn''t immediately react. She took a deep breath and stabilized her trembling voice. "What do you mean?"


    Shi ningdan said, "it''s not interesting. I just want to know your last name."


    Yu Su only wanted to persuade Shi Ning to recognize his identity, but she still didn''t respond to what Shi Ning meant. While trying to release her goodwill, she told herself in her heart that there was no need to be afraid. Now that she was in school, there were students coming and going. She just advised and didn''t do anything to hurt Shi Ning, The fear in my heart is much less.


    In order to show her kindness, Yu Su deliberately lowered her voice and even lowered her posture a lot. She whispered, "Shi Ning, I know you are powerful, and I have seen your strength. I also know that the knot between you and me cannot be opened, but I don''t feel sick now, but I just want to remind you."


    "Do you know what Lu''s family background is? Do you know his family background? Do you think Lu can be together if he likes you? Shi Ning, don''t be too naive. Your family background is doomed to be recognized by the Lu family. Let go while it''s just beginning. Your persistence will only hurt yourself in the end."


    Shi Ning didn''t expect that Yu Su hadn''t recognized himself in this job. In order not to suffer any more for his stomach, Shi Ning said directly, "you are Yu. You have nothing to do with the Lu family and Lu Xueshen. What qualifications do you have to represent the Lu family and Lu Zhian. Do you understand what I mean if I make my words so clear?"


    "Persuade me to let go? Yu Su, your point is also wrong. You should persuade Lu Xueshen. Is it useful to persuade me? Please find out the current situation. Lu Xueshen is chasing me, not me."


    "Also, as for your family background, I had a very pleasant chat with director Lu just now and took the initiative to chat about the relationship between me and Lu Xueshen. Otherwise, you can also have a pleasant chat with director Lu. By the way, mention my family background and ask director Lu what he thinks?"


    Every time Shi Ning said something, Yu Su''s face turned white. She was not qualified... What qualifications did she have to persuade Shi Ning to let go?


    It''s Lu Zhian chasing Shi Ning, not Shi Ning chasing Lu Zhian


    Shi Ning also chatted with director Lu


    Yu Su, with no blood on her face, looked at Shi Ning and her lips trembled. "Director Lu... Talked... Talked with you. He... He knows... Knows?"


    impossible! What kind of family is the Lu family? It is impossible for director Lu not to object after he knows it!


    "Why can''t you know? Isn''t it normal to care about your son''s movements? Put aside your narrow speculation and recognize your identity. You don''t know who you are. Do you understand?"


    Shi Ning said with a light smile and passed Yu Su. He didn''t want to talk more nonsense with the girl who likes to meddle in other people''s affairs.

 Chapter 731

    Passing by, Yu Su held his wrist tightly, which made him strong. Shi Ning, who was not wary, still felt that his wrist was hurt.


    Stop, Shi Ning looked at his caught wrist, and several students happened to pass by. Shi Ning, who wanted to shake his hand directly, endured it.


    Not because this group of students passed by, but because she and Yu Su wore the same school uniform.


    She couldn''t shake her hand, but she wouldn''t let her grasp it all the time. Her voice was cold, like flowing cold water, "let go, don''t embarrass yourself."


    In front, Xi Qinghuan and several boys from Anyang middle school came out of the canteen. He was listening to the boys discuss a problem. He inadvertently raised his eyes and his eyes fell on Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning is surrounded by... Yu Su.


    Yu Su! She''s stopping shining again!


    Junyan suddenly sank. He whispered to the boys, "I''ll talk later", and walked towards Shi Ning.


    Several boys are talking very seriously. Before they have time to respond, Xi Qinghuan has left first.


    He "pedaled" from the front and always paid attention to the surroundings. He didn''t want to humiliate the school because of his own and Yu Su. Shi Ning waved his left hand slightly, indicating that he and the students who followed him left in another direction.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t stop immediately. After walking a few steps, he seemed to think of something, and then stopped. He remembered that Lu Shian said that what Shi Ning decided would not change easily.


    Now she told him to leave on the other side. She was already telling him that she was dealing with things and insisted on the past. I was afraid she would resent it.


    "Eh, isn''t that Shi Ning and Yu Su? What are they doing standing there?"


    "I don''t feel quite right. There won''t be any contradiction."


    "There is something wrong between them on the train. Yu Su is a little against Shi Ning."


    The boys saw the difference between them. Now they saw them standing in the half light and half dark. They all wanted to go and have a look at the situation.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look?" a boy suggested. "I''m a little worried about fighting."


    The atmosphere is so strange that I know something is wrong at first sight.


    Xi Qinghuan, who pressed slightly at the corner of his mouth, said, "I can''t fight. I''d rather be measured."


    If you really want to fight, Shi Ning should have shot long ago, instead of letting Yu Su grasp her wrist. His eyes fell on the wrist they held, and his clear eyes were cold again.


    "Really not? Why don''t you... Look at it first? We''ll go there if there''s a problem? Or find Miss Liu?"


    "You guys go first. I''ll go to find Mr. Liu."


    Due to the difference between them on the train, the boys in senior high school are still not at ease. It''s not good to go directly or not. It''s better to observe secretly.


    It was also a way to invite Mr. Liu to come, so one boy turned back to the canteen, and the other two boys and Xi Qinghuan walked aside and observed secretly.


    Shi Ning took back her sight when she saw Xi Qinghuan leaving with the boys. Yu Su, who turned her back to her, didn''t find that she didn''t let go. Instead, she grabbed Shi Ning''s wrist more tightly. She was afraid that Shi Ning would run away. She squeezed out of her mouth with a thick voice of resentment, "why do you have to rob me? Why do you have to rob Lu Zhian with me."


    "I''ve known him for four years. I fell in love with him at the first sight. I spent four years chasing his footsteps and finally became the only girl who can talk to him at any time. I became the only special case and the envy of the girls in the whole school."

 Chapter 732

    Yu Su hated her to the bone. She spent so much effort and tried all her best to stand in front of Lu Jian and speak, but Shi Ning took Lu Jian away so easily!


    His voice was hoarse and came with hate. "For this special case, I paid so much effort and effort to get close to Lu Zhian step by step. When I came to his side, I exhausted my effort to get his attention, and why did you rob him!"


    The boys who had just walked to the nearby Boulevard just heard the last sentence. In addition to Xi Qinghuan, the other two boys were so surprised that their chins were about to fall off.


    "Oh, shit! Yu Su likes our Lu Xueshen! Why have you never heard of it!"


    "No! She said she didn''t like Lu Xueshen, and advised the girls in our class to go to class one to see Lu Xueshen every day. She said it was meaningless. They all had one nose and two eyes. It''s better to see her than to see Lu Xueshen. Our whole class thought we liked ah Huan!"


    Hearing the speech, Xi Qinghuan said coldly, "no, I think too much."


    I must have thought too much. She likes Lu Xueshen!


    The boys in class 4 and class 2 looked at each other. The moment they looked at each other, they felt the shock on each other''s face even though it was dark all around.


    What is this operation??


    I''ve never heard of it. I personally said that I don''t like Lu Zhian and advised other girls to study hard. As a result... Now I hear that she likes Lu Zhian?


    The two boys looked at each other with shock. Qi turned to Xi Qinghuan. The boy from class 2 whispered, "you and Yu Su still have some friendship, do you know?"


    "I''m not familiar, I don''t know." Xi Qinghuan disdains to talk to Yu Su and tell the truth that will make her worse reputation.


    This is Yu Su''s business. It has nothing to do with him.


    "I''m not familiar... You..." you''re not familiar. Isn''t Yu Su going to class one to see you from time to time? The boys in class 4 subconsciously wanted to talk and were secretly stopped by the boys in class 2.


    Stop talking. Xi Qinghuan is not as talkative as Lu Xueshen.


    The boys in class 4 shut up quickly. They were so shocked that they didn''t shut up for a while.


    Without asking Xi Qinghuan again, he pricked up his ears and listened to Yu Su go on. The more he listened, the more frightened the boys from two different classes were.


    "It''s not fair. It''s too unfair to me! Why did you rob him? How long have you known him? How many things have you done for him? You didn''t pay anything. Why did you rob me? What''s the qualification to rob me?"


    "Shi Ning, do you know why I want to clean you up? In the past, you, a toad, wanted to eat swan meat. Xiao thought it was wrong for you. Xiao thought he was fat, ugly and stupid. He still wanted to chase Lu Zhian. Oh, are you qualified? You didn''t. I just told you that you didn''t have the qualification to connect with Lu Zhian!"


    Ning is fat, ugly and stupid... Well, Shi Ning used to be like Yu Su said, but it''s wrong to say that Shi Ning is not qualified to rob her. Who knows she likes Lu Zhian too?


    Besides, Lu Xueshen is not with her. What qualifications does she have to stop other girls from chasing Lu Xueshen?


    The boy in class 4 said thoughtfully, "I seem to understand something."


    The boy in class 2 also nodded: "I seem to understand something."


    Because Yu Su secretly loves Lu Xueshen, she doesn''t want everyone to know and doesn''t want to see other girls chasing Lu Xueshen, so... Oh, shit, it''s too fucking smart!


    It''s terrible, so resourceful, shivering!

 Chapter 733

    In the dark Boulevard, three boys held their breath and listened closely to Yu Su''s confession.


    It''s fucking crazy to hear that they''re addicted!


    "I thought you were honest and restrained. I knew you were afraid. I didn''t target you or embarrass you any more. But you didn''t know what to do and pestered Lu Zhian again. Shi Ning, you did something that hurt others. Is it difficult not to allow others to recover interest?"


    "I''m not qualified? How could I not be qualified! If it weren''t for you, I would still be the only girl around Lu Zhian who can talk to him casually, the only special case!"


    "It was your appearance that ruined my special case. It was you who wiped out all my efforts over the past four years! Am I not qualified to deal with you? You damaged the relationship between Lu Zhian and me. You didn''t repent and came to accuse me of being unqualified."


    "Shi Ning, how can you be so bad and so brazen? What position and qualification do you have to blame me!"


    "No one is qualified to ask me, nor are you! Lu Zhian is the boy whom Yu Su has spent all his efforts chasing for four years. I am the girl who knows him best and I am the girl who is most qualified to stand beside him!"


    "And you, not qualified!! not qualified!!"


    After listening to the long speech, the boys in class 2 and class 4 were shocked that they couldn''t say a word. Finally, the boys in class 2 whispered "is she sick" to sum up a series of remarks made by Yu Su.


    But these are all the words from Yu Su''s heart. They are not only her persistence, but also a kind of obsession.


    She has paid, she must be rewarded. She has paid so much, and it is natural to be rewarded, because she has paid, Lu Zhian will belong to her.


    It is this natural view that Yu Su thinks she is the girl who should stand beside Lu Zhian. She has reported so much. Why can''t she become Lu Zhian''s girlfriend?


    Shi Ning didn''t pay anything. He captured Lu Jian''s heart so easily that he had only her in his eyes. He... Still stood in the auditorium and confessed so recklessly.


    Wrong, all wrong!


    She thought he was a gentleman, disciplined, self-restraint, and always calm. She would not make waves for any girl. She would only open the distance with a gentle and elegant side, without alienation. She would only think that his temperament was like this.


    She''s wrong! She made a big mistake!


    When he met Shi Ning, he overturned all other people''s understanding of him, self denial and return to ceremony... It was a joke.


    Teacher Liu, who hurried here, was relieved to see two girls standing under the street lights,. They were close to each other by mistake. They could feel the difference between the two girls at a certain distance, but at least they didn''t fight.


    Seeing people, Mr. Liu directly trotted all the way. Behind him, in addition to the boys who used to shout people, there were a string of students, all Anyang students, including Su Muhan.


    Miss Liu wanted to call ten Anyang students for a small meeting, so she brought all the students with her.


    Shi Ning saw Mr. Liu and the students running, leaned back slightly and reminded Yu Su, who was completely immersed in his own world, "classmate Yu Su, are you still talking?"


    Besides, it''s really humiliating to lose face in front of teachers and classmates.


    It depends on whether Yu Su herself will stop. If she doesn''t stop, ah, then continue.

 Chapter 734

    Revenge, asking for interest or something. I''m sorry. She would rather do it.


    Yu Su, whose tears had already rippled, really didn''t finish his words.


    Hearing the speech, she stepped back, still clenched Shi Ning''s wrist and stared at Shi Ning with her eyes full of hatred. The more resentment, she said word by word: "I worked so hard to get close to him, and you let him stand in the auditorium and confess to you in front of so many people."


    "Shi Ning, how can you deserve Lu Jian''s confession! You don''t deserve it!! you don''t deserve it at all! Why should I let Wu Qiang trouble you? Because I tell you, Xiao thinks people who don''t deserve and shouldn''t think will come to no good end!"


    Miss Liu: "..." he stumbled and almost tripped himself.


    Yu Su... What is Yu Su? Lu Zhian, what is this... What is this! Everyone is honest in the school. How can they release themselves one by one out of the school! Like a runaway horse, it''s wild!


    The girls from class 4 of senior high school and Luo yinqian of junior high school were so surprised that they forgot to walk. Yu Su... They just heard Yu Su say... That she likes Lu Zhian.


    That''s what I mean. They''re not mistaken.


    "No wonder, so it is." the girl in class two of senior high school smiled coldly. No wonder she aimed at Shi Ning because she also liked Lu Zhian.


    If she remembers correctly, all eight classes in senior high school know that Yu Su doesn''t like Lu Shian, but may like Xi Qinghuan.


    "You all stand well and don''t follow me again." Teacher Liu, who kept his pace, said calmly, "don''t talk about it everywhere, do you hear me?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Boys and girls answered together. They heard everything they should hear. It doesn''t matter if they can''t pass.


    Lu Zhian stands in the auditorium and speaks out in public. Shi Ning? When did it happen? Why didn''t they know?


    "I heard Lu Xueshen say" I love you "to Shi Ning loudly. I sat in front of Shi Ning and heard it all." Yin Qian said in a small voice and was a little excited. "Yu Su must have heard it too, so she stopped Shi Ning and asked for trouble."


    The girl in class 4 was cold and looked disdainfully at Yu Su''s back. "I heard she also advised the girls not to delay their study because of chasing Lu Xueshen."


    "Wow, it''s still like this! It''s so clever." Luo yinqian was shocked again. She was in junior high school. She really didn''t know about senior high school.


    The boys in the junior middle school department focused on Lu Shian''s confession, Shi Ning. They all laughed at the thief. "Unexpectedly, Lu Xueshen was such a person. Shi ningniu completely won the learning God in the senior high school department."


    "It''s better to be with Lu Xueshen than to be cheap to others. They are both talented and beautiful!"


    "Sister Yu Su was sad."


    "She''s sad. It''s none of their business. She''s amorous."


    Su Muhan listened quietly and nodded together. Shi Ning and Lu Xueshen walked together. They really deserve each other. He really hasn''t heard anyone say he doesn''t deserve it.


    Oh, now I heard that Yu Su said they didn''t deserve it.


    Shi Ning felt powerless about every word Yu Su said at the moment. She really couldn''t understand Yu Su''s ideas. For her tears, she also tried to stand on Yu Su''s point of view to see if it could be understood. Sorry, she couldn''t understand it even from another angle.

 Chapter 735

    I really can''t understand my feelings and think that I should ask others to repay her! If Lu Zhian accepted her, it would make sense.


    But from beginning to end, Lu Zhian didn''t accept her. More importantly, didn''t Yu Su tell all her classmates that she didn''t like Lu Zhian at all?


    Isn''t it unnecessary to persuade those girls who like Lu Zhian?


    After a long discussion, the teacher and students came, and the matter should be over.


    Instead of letting her hold on to her wrists, she directly pulled her fingers one by one, and said, "Yu Su, if you don''t say you like Lu Zhian today, few students in our school probably know."


    Well, no classmates or teachers knew before, but now they do.


    "I admire your bandit logic very much. You have to pay back when you pay. Whether others are willing or not, because if you pay, it''s someone else''s fault if you don''t pay back."


    "Just because you didn''t get paid back, so I was wrong. You asked Wuqiang to trouble me. No, it''s not to trouble me. It''s to let Wuqiang bring control tools to solve me. You have to beat me if you don''t kill me."


    "You are so powerful. You control the life and death of others. Don''t talk so much with me. Don''t think so much about yourself. I don''t know what you have paid. I don''t want to know. I only know that you are a criminal who attempted to kill."


    "Do you know what a criminal is? I don''t know. Go to popularize the law. Take a good look at the criminal law and I''ll tell you what a criminal is!"


    £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡


    Yu Su asks Wu Qiang... To kill him with control tools... To kill him... Shi Ning, my God! When did it happen! No one knows!!


    The eight students of Anyang middle school were really frightened. They were too far away from fighting and killing. They never thought of such a thing!


    Suddenly heard, everyone was frightened.


    "Really... Really... Really?" the boys in class 2 in the Boulevard were frightened and asked Xi Qinghuan, "did you... Did you hear?"


    This time, Xi Qinghuan nodded, "I know. Shi Ning finished the exam that afternoon."


    "Oh, shit!"


    "Oh, shit!"


    The two boys in class 2 and class 4 were surprised that both beads were going to fall out of their eyes. It''s really such a thing! This is too scary!


    Just because Shi Ning and Lu Zhian were together, Yu Su, whose wishful thinking was not rewarded, went to find a gangster like Wu Qiang to kill Shi Ning!


    Oh, shit! There is no way to imagine Yu Su doing such a terrible thing.


    Yu Su didn''t seem to think it was a matter. In the face of Shi Ning''s intervention, she showed a smile more ugly than crying. It was a ferocious and unwilling smile. "What does it have to do with me? Wu Qiang wants to clean up you himself. I''m just reminding him."


    "Don''t scare me, law? Oh, will I be afraid? I''m afraid I won''t do it. What do I want to do? What can''t I do? Who calls my family rich? Don''t you know that money can make ghosts grind. Yes, you don''t have money, really don''t know."


    Yu Sulian''s eyes were a little crazy. Originally, she was afraid of Shi Ning and decided to stay away from Shi Ning, but today''s continuous stimulation made her unable to control herself. Now she spoke out her heart. Fear was gone, and hatred and resentment prevailed.


    When she said this, there was silence around. Even Miss Liu stood by the trunk and was frightened.

 Chapter 736

    After listening to the inside story, the boys in class 2 and class 4 were already shocked. Yu Su''s admission that he didn''t take it seriously frightened them again. All the students standing around were frightened, with an unbelievable face.


    Go to find Wu Qiang... Admit it yourself, but... It''s not serious!


    Just because "money can make the devil push the mill", why is Yu Su such a person? Why is she such a person?


    The frightened Luo yinqian put her hands around the arm of the senior sister in class 4 of high school. Her face was pale. Her voice floated out falsely, "kill... Kill Shi Ning, she... How can she... Dare... Dare."


    No one thought that all the students present didn''t think of it. They were frightened. They didn''t dare to get close to Yu Su without teacher Liu''s orders.


    "Sister Xue, let''s... Let''s go, i... I''m a little scared." Luo yinqian was scared and almost cried. How could there be such a terrible person.


    In fact, the girls in class 4, grade 2 of senior high school were also afraid, but when they thought that there were teachers and boys, they were much more stable. They patted Luo yinqian''s hand and whispered, "don''t be afraid, they are all there. Besides, she asked Wu Qiang to meet, but she didn''t show up."


    "I... I''m not afraid of these, I''m afraid of Yu Su. Now we all... All hear, will she be like electricity... TV." Luo yinqian shrunk her neck and obviously thought of something bad.


    She was frightened by the bad things she thought of. She also frightened her senior high school sister. After inspiring her spirit, she whispered, "let''s still... Let''s go."


    "Don''t go." Su Muhan said in a deep voice, "we''re all here. Does she dare? What if things are exposed? She''s the one who''s afraid."


    Eh?


    It seems so.


    Yu sucai should be afraid, not them.


    Mr. Liu, who was burning his chest, came step by step. Finally, he stood behind Yu Su. Yu Su was still confronting Shi Ning. Suddenly, she saw Shi Ning bending her mouth face to face with herself, revealing a smile she was most familiar with in the train bathroom and was most afraid of at that time. Yu Su''s pupils tightened suddenly.


    "Yu Su, you''re in big trouble." Shi Ning walked forward and seemed to pass by Yu Su. His voice was very light and floated into Yu Su''s ears. "I''m Shi Ning. I''m really not so easy to bully. Look back, sister."


    The sound is as light as falling catkins. It falls to your ears. Except Yu Su, you can hear it. Teacher Liu can''t hear it when he stands so close.


    Yu Su''s pupils were not constricted, but suddenly enlarged. Then he seemed to notice that he suddenly turned around and faced Mr. Liu''s eyes.


    "Ah!!!"


    The scream came. It was Yu Su''s voice. She was frightened.


    Miss Liu... Why... Why are you here?


    When did you come?


    She didn''t find out!


    "Money can make the devil push the mill? Yu Su, can you tell me how much a human life is worth?" Miss Liu, who was so angry that her heart was about to explode, bit her voice, word by word, and asked her angrily, "come, tell me now, I really want to know!"


    Yu Su stepped back and shook his head desperately.


    No, no... no, she didn''t... she didn''t know. How did she know.


    Don''t ask her, she doesn''t know anything.


    When she took a few steps back, Mr. Liu followed her closely and didn''t give her a chance to avoid, "how much are you going to pay for being so capable and so rich?"


    "The teacher has little knowledge and has never heard of it. Why don''t you tell me? Let me have more knowledge."

 Chapter 737

    Yu Su was crying. Her eyes shook wildly, "no... I didn''t... I didn''t, Miss Liu, i... I didn''t."


    "No? Did you just admit it to Shi Ning? Why not? I heard it all." Mr. Liu gasped deeply at each step.


    When Yu Su heard the name of "Shi Ning", she seemed to react at once, like finding a way out. She raised her hand and pointed to Shi Ning. "It''s Shi Ning, Miss Liu. Shi Ning asked deliberately. She wanted to frame me!"


    "I''m your student. You''ve taught me for two years. Don''t you know me? How can I do these things? Shi Ning, she used to be a female gangster. Don''t believe what a female gangster said."


    "It was her just now. I was so angry that I didn''t know what I said." this is the truth. Yu Su really can''t remember what he said just now.


    She didn''t seem to say anything, and she seemed to say everything.


    It''s Shi Ning, it''s her. If it weren''t for her... She wouldn''t have said these words at all, not at all!


    Shi Ning!


    Shi Ning!


    Still with tears in her eyes, she looked at Shi Ning''s eyes and couldn''t melt her resentment. Shi Ning, she meant it on purpose just now! She did it on purpose!


    Shi Ning stood next to teacher Liu. In the face of Yu Su''s resentment, Shi Ning gently hooked the corners of his mouth, deliberately? No, she didn''t mean it. She won''t do it. It''s boring.


    Just looking unmoved.


    Yu Su, in the face of a man who wanted to kill her, she could not repay good for evil, let alone "forgive once".


    "People are not sages, who can make mistakes, who can make mistakes, make mistakes, and do great things". It is not wrong, but this "mistake" must be light and heavy.


    Yu Su''s fault is "heavy". She won''t go to the sages to "repay good for evil" to forgive her. It''s her greatest forgiveness not to go to her trouble!


    Now it''s Yu Su who takes the initiative to send her to the door and send her on the road. Then go all the way and don''t send her.


    Xi Qinghuan''s voice came coldly from one side of the roadside, "in the waste factory, Wu Qiang took ten gangsters to find Shi Ning with steel pipes and threatened to cripple Shi Ning if he didn''t kill him."


    "This is a deal between you and Wu Qiang. Yu Su, I know what you have done."


    Leng Lingling''s voice came with the shadow of the sword. It caught Yu Su like a net, completely trapped her, and made her die no matter how she retreated.


    Hearing Xi Qinghuan''s voice in tears, Yu Su was completely flustered. How... Xi Qinghuan also knew, no, no, it was Wu Qiang''s business and had nothing to do with her.


    She has to deny it!


    "I didn''t, I didn''t! It was Shi Ning who offended Wu Qiang. Wu Qiang wanted to clean up Shi Ning. It has nothing to do with me. Mr. Liu, believe me, I really didn''t."


    "Yu Su, you are so hard spoken. We have heard it. Do you still want to deny it?" this is Su Muhan''s voice, walking and walking, "can you deny it? Look how many people nearby heard it?"


    How many people heard it?


    Many, Yu Su''s eyes swept flustered, one two, three, four... Ah!! Why? Why!


    When did they arrive!


    What did they hear!


    Look at what she''s doing!


    "I... I don''t, it''s not me, it has nothing to do with me, it''s not me... It''s not me. Shi Ning... It''s Shi Ning''s own business, it has nothing to do with me..."

 Chapter 738

    Don''t look at her, she doesn''t know anything!


    Go away, all go away!


    Dad, mom... Help me, help me, someone wants her.


    Sobbing... Yu Su, who was afraid of panic, burst into tears. Her tears fell like money. She looked at her classmates and teacher Liu. When she looked at Shi Ning, her eyes became particularly resentful.


    "It''s not you, so what are you hiding?" Xi Qinghuan pressed. This time he didn''t intend to let Yu Su go easily. He didn''t know how to repent. Why be merciful!


    Anyang middle school students are all locked in Yu Su. They are afraid of this and don''t admit it!


    Yu Su, who cried loudly, was afraid to face the sight of her classmates. She wanted to escape. There was no escape. There were two boys standing beside him, boys from class 4 and class 2. They acted according to Xi Qinghuan''s arrangement.


    Yu Su, who had no way to escape, looked back at the boys who stopped him. One was from their class and the other was from class two. They also spoke for her on the train.


    Now, looking at her is looking at a murderer''s eyes, "I didn''t..."


    Before he finished, the two boys retreated silently, which made Yu Su desperate.


    She stepped back and looked at figures and faces. Yu Su was so soft that she collapsed like noodles.


    Mr. Liu walked up to her and squatted down. His suppressed anger burned his eyes red. "Come back to Anyang with me tonight, Yu Su... You have made a big mistake, an unforgivable mistake."


    School, you can''t keep her anymore.


    Return to Anyang?


    No, no, she doesn''t want to go back to Anyang. She also wants to participate in the trial. She grabs Miss Liu''s arm with both hands. Yu Su, who is embarrassed, is no longer forthright in the past. She screamed, "no, no... Miss Liu, I really don''t have it."


    "Shi Ning is lying. Really, you believe me. It''s Shi Ning who is lying. Wu Qiang has nothing to do with me, I don''t."


    Until now, she still doesn''t admit it, which shows that she has no shame. Teacher Liu is completely disappointed. "We will investigate this matter and the school will call the police. If Shi Ning panics, Shi Ning will pay for her behavior. Similarly, you are the same."


    "What is the truth of the matter? You will not be wronged if you give it to the police for investigation."


    To the police for investigation?


    No, no!


    How can I give it to the police for investigation?!


    She is afraid, afraid of the police investigation... Miss Liu is so disappointed that she gently closes her eyes. Such a smart and promising student is so cruel.


    But it''s because of what happened between students... Mr. Liu didn''t dare to think deeply. This incident is appalling! As a teacher, I was scared.


    "Shi Ning, cen Jiafeng, you two help her up and go back to the bedroom to clean up." Teacher Liu said low, "Shi Ning, keep an eye on her and go back to Anyang with me later."


    Shi Ning gave a "um" sound. She didn''t mind calling the police or going to Anyang together.


    CEN Jiafeng, that is, the girl in class 4 didn''t dare to come. Shi Ning looked at her and said, "Teacher Liu, let me come."


    Seeing this, Mr. Liu felt powerless. He said to Yu Su, "Yu Su, do you see? The students are already afraid of you. You... You ruined yourself with your own hands!"


    "Why didn''t Shi Ning call the police immediately? Haven''t you thought about the reason? Now, it''s you who ruin your future.

 Chapter 739

    Why didn''t she call the police? It wasn''t for Yu Su. There were too many things. In addition, she didn''t want to involve Lu Zhian. Finally, she chose not to call the police.


    Now, Yu Su is more afraid of calling the police than she is, and although the warning in the bathroom frightened her, it didn''t stop her, but turned her light into dark.


    It''s better to solve it at once than to be wary of it every day!


    Lu Shian''s side... It''s estimated that it will be unavoidable to be involved, but the problem is not big. Teacher Liu and the students around him know that Lu Shian, a top student, has skills and lacks a scruple. Then call the police.


    Shi Ning smoothed things over and felt that neither the problem here nor Lu Zhian''s problem was big. There was no problem calling the police. She was very relaxed.


    But Yu Su is not easy.


    She has a big problem.


    At this moment, Yu Su is not afraid and flustered, but desperate. I don''t know what to do, which makes her suffocate every minute!


    Once you return to Anyang overnight, there is no turning point. Miss Liu will call the police, and then the whole school knows what she has done. Can she still stay in school at that time?


    It''s hard!


    No, she has to find a way. She can''t just be slaughtered. She has to find a way!


    Looking at the figure who came to him, Yu Su, whose face was covered with tears, looked up and stared at Shi Ning, who bent down to help himself. His voice screamed from his throat, "Shi Ning, just now you were intentional! You were intentional!"


    "You''re hurting me, you''re hurting me!!!"


    With her hands clenched into fists, she used all her strength to shout out her unwillingness in a loud voice. The calculation came with her voice. She was hard, and Shi Ning couldn''t be better. Let those past students who didn''t know the truth hear it and let them guess!


    Such a loud voice was heard nearby, and almost all the students who came out of the canteen heard it.


    Shi Ning? intended? Harm who?


    What happened to the news from the front?


    Come on, go and have a look!


    Because it is "Shi Ning", it is more noticeable.


    Mr. Liu''s face became darker because of Yu Su''s voice. "You still shout out. You don''t feel ashamed. You don''t feel that things are making a big noise, do you? Shout out a little louder, so that all schools in southern province can know what you have done!"


    "Miss Liu, you are so eccentric! It''s clear that Shi Ning is framing me, and you choose to ignore it and put all your mistakes on me. Now you still think I''m ashamed?"


    "Miss Liu, who is losing face! Is it me? Yes, I am losing face. Hahaha, I am a student of Anyang middle school. Now I am the top student selected by you to participate in the trial. My loss of face is also a loss of face of Anyang middle school!"


    "Yes, let''s go back to Anyang. I''ll see what you can do to me!" Yu Su, who has entered despair, made a final counterattack, and the struggle between trapped animals can''t be underestimated.


    She is gambling. For the sake of the school, Miss Liu has to put things down temporarily. As long as she presses down first, she will have time to get out of trouble for herself!


    The key to getting out of trouble lies in Wu Qiang. As long as Wu Qiang bites to death, it has nothing to do with her, even if she calls the police!


    As for the surrounding students, they are nothing. As long as they investigate her innocence at that time, these people have to apologize to her.


    Don''t look at Yu Su. She is flustered and afraid now, but she is as smart as she is still looking for a way out in the dilemma. Now what she does is to kill a life out of the dilemma.

 Chapter 740

    Yu Su was disgusted by the students of Anyang middle school. Luo qianyin and Cen Jiafeng reacted the most. The girls were sensitive. When they heard the speech, their faces turned red.


    "Yu Su, how can you be so poisonous! What does your own business have to do with the school? You''re too bad to admit that you''re wrong and want to coerce Mr. Liu!" Luo qianyin was so angry that she even forgot her fear.


    CEN Jiafeng angrily said, "sometimes Ning, Lu Xuechang and Xi Xuechang, as well as us, won''t lose face! What are you, and can you lose the face of the school?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to her. Just shut her up."


    "That''s right. If you''re wrong and don''t admit it, now you have to threaten our school. Don''t talk nonsense with her. Shi Ning, get up and let''s come and pull her."


    The boys are more direct, and they are also angry with Yu Su.


    Anyang middle school is the alma mater of all Anyang students. Undoubtedly, Yu Su put herself on the opposite side of her alma mater and her classmates. She wanted to threaten Mr. Liu and made the students feel threatened at the same time.


    For Yu Su, these things are nothing. The top priority is to pick herself out. She wants to contact Wu Qiang.


    Shi Ning bent down to squat down, looked at Yu Su, and his eyes were particularly calm. "Yu Su, do you want to buy time for yourself? It''s no use. Wu Qiang knows his gains and losses better than you. Think about who else except me that night?"


    Help out with both hands and firmly grasp Yu Su''s arm. The skin under the palm is particularly tight. Yu Su is so afraid that her whole body is stiff.


    Grab it, hold it steady, and half get up. Shi Ning''s upper body naturally tends to Yu Su and attaches itself to her ear. Shi Ning''s slight voice slowly flows into Yu Su''s ear like cold water. "I''m looking for my own way to death. Why should I frame it?"


    "You dare not face the Lu family, Wu Qiang... Does she dare?"


    Yes, she doesn''t dare to face the Lu family. Does Wu Qiang dare?


    He dare not!


    If he dared, he wouldn''t be angry and call himself that day. He wanted to calculate the face of the school and leaked the Lu family. After pulling out, Yu Su didn''t even have the strength to cry.


    With a cold expression, Shi Ning finally picked up Yu Su and walked towards the bedroom like a human puppet. Luo qianyin and Cen Jiafeng followed closely in Teacher Liu''s tired wave of hands.


    When the four girls left, Mr. Liu said to the six boys around him, "what happened just now... Alas, don''t tell anyone. You can''t talk nonsense until you make a clear investigation."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Liu. We''re not as cruel as her. We joke about the school''s reputation."


    "We won''t say, don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    The boys have stated that they are all excellent students in the school and have a strong sense of collective honor. They don''t need teacher Liu to remind them.


    Xi Qinghuan said, "are you really going to go back to Anyang tonight?"


    "Well, I have to go back. Shi Ning and I will take Yu Su together. Qinghuan, I''ll leave the student league to you. We''ll be back at noon the day after tomorrow."


    Go back to Anyang tonight, investigate during the day tomorrow, and take the train the day after tomorrow... The time should be about the same.


    "I''ll arrange the driver to drive you directly back to Anyang and take Yu Su to the train. It''s not very convenient." Xi Qinghuan wants to solve the matter as soon as possible than Mr. Liu. He is also worried that Yu Su''s intelligence will escape on the train. It''s better to drive directly.


    Miss Liu also wanted to refuse. Xi Qinghuan lightly added, "she is very smart. Once she disappears on the train, there will be complications."

 Chapter 741

    Xi Qinghuan reminded teacher Liu that Yu Su, who was half supported by Shi Ning, didn''t give up and get away. Even if things came to this point, she was still thinking about what she should do.


    Threatening teacher Liu with the school''s reputation, this road seems impassable. Teacher Liu is determined to send her back to Anyang. Well, I want to get away... Only on the road.


    Yu Su is still wondering what she should do when she gets to the train. Xi Qinghuan''s sentence is equivalent to blocking Yu Su''s last way of life.


    She only thought that she needed to do something on the train. Before she thought of what she should do, Xi Qinghuan thought of what she might do. In a word, she cancelled Miss Liu''s decision to take the train.


    Yes, you do have to be careful.


    He is now afraid of his students. How old is this? He calculates like a conspirator, a set of rings, and his brain turns like a windmill. If one plan fails, he will have another plan!


    When he got on the train and dozed off, Yu Su made some trouble for him. It''s not fun to be missing.


    Mr. Liu nodded and said to the boys, "when a student asked you what happened, you said that a girl in our school didn''t work out a math problem. When she was wronged, she would rather tell her a wrong formula."


    Just now there was so much noise that students from other schools would certainly ask. They had to unify their caliber in advance.


    Sure enough, the students who came to find the voice really asked the boys in Anyang middle school. Mr. Liu looked at them and said to Xi Qinghuan, "it''s hard for you to arrange the vehicle. I''ll go and say it to the other two teachers first."


    "OK." Xi Qinghuan nodded, "the car has arrived. I''ll go back to my bedroom to find you."


    Teacher Liu gave a "um" sound and patted Xi Qinghuan on the shoulder. Then he walked towards the office building. He had to contact principal Guan.


    The headmaster must know that such a big matter has happened.


    The students were asking what had happened to the boys in Anyang middle school, "how did we hear someone shouting, who would we rather harm? The students of the Canadian American exchange group?"


    "No, there were some disputes among the little girls. Because of a math problem, Shi Ning told her that the formula was wrong and deliberately hurt her."


    "Ah, just for this? It''s worth talking about. It''s better to hurt her when it''s time."


    "No, Shi Ning recalculated for her. Yes, the girl made a mistake. It has nothing to do with Shi Ning. Alas, were you scared just now? Don''t say you were scared, we were all scared. I thought something big happened. I was scared. Hurry and call Mr. Liu."


    Xi Qinghuan saw that the boys in our school could cope with it and stepped up to the bedroom. When I returned to my bedroom, I immediately contacted Xi Fu in southern province by mobile phone, but everything was done in three minutes.


    At this moment, Yu Su sat on the bed and looked at Cen Jiafeng, who packed his bags. After walking for such a long time, Yu Su''s mood has calmed down a lot. She didn''t toss and sit still as before. She occasionally narrowed her eyes. At a glance, she knew that she was far from sitting so honest.


    Shi Ning stood against the double bed frame. She was also on guard against Yu Su. She was mainly on guard against Yu Su hurting the schoolsister who was packing. In addition, she didn''t worry about Yu Su.


    When the luggage was completely packed, Yu Su looked up at Shi Ning, who was in charge of her, and said in a cold voice, "are you happy now?"

 Chapter 742

    Shi Ning glanced at her and ignored her.


    happy?


    What''s so happy? Isn''t it normal for this to happen?


    "I know you are very happy and think you will defeat me. Shi Ning, you are too naive. Can you defeat me with you?"


    Shi Ning didn''t answer, which didn''t affect Yu Su''s going on. In fact, she didn''t need Shi Ning''s answer, but she wanted to say it.


    "You''re wrong. How could I be defeated by you? Go back to Anyang and call the police. So what? I''ll let you know that everything you do is in vain!"


    CEN Jiafeng buttoned up the small suitcase, got up and interrupted Yu Su''s words, "Yu Su, see if there''s anything else to clean up. Don''t leave it behind."


    Pooh!


    Who is this!


    I''ve done something wrong, but I still don''t admit it. Now I''d rather take her. Bah! Leaving it to the police is the way. I don''t believe Yu Su has the face to stay in school.


    Yu Su also knew that Cen Jiafeng deliberately interrupted her. When she heard the speech, she hummed coldly and didn''t answer Cen Jiafeng.


    Shi Ning smiled lightly, "sister Cen Xuejie, she has nothing. I have a few words to talk to sister Yu Su Xuejie alone. Sister Cen Xuejie, please go out and wait for me for a while. Don''t take your luggage. I''ll take it out together later."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Yu Su was afraid. Tell me alone?


    "Shi Ning, what do you want! I have nothing to say to you alone." she got up and wanted to go out with Cen Jiafeng.


    Shi Ning raised his hand, pressed her shoulder and said with a smile: "sister Yu Su Xue, you should have a lot to say to me. Didn''t you say much just now?"


    CEN Jiafeng didn''t bother and left the bedroom with her luggage.


    Here in the boys'' bedroom, Xi Qinghuan is leaving a message to Lu Shian''s BB machine through the artificial station.


    Lu Zhian, who went to the airport, looked at the relevant information in the car. The message on the BB machine darkened his already cold face again and said to father Lu, "Dad, lend me your private cell phone."


    Message on BB: Shi Ning has something to do. Call back to Anyang as soon as possible.


    Lu''s father handed over his mobile phone. Seeing Lu Zhian''s dignified expression, he asked, "why? Have you encountered a problem?"


    "Ah Huan left a message. Shi Ning had something to go back to Anyang." Lu Shian didn''t hide it. He would definitely ask his friend what happened when he was informed. How could he hide his father in the same car?


    Lu Fu got on the bus and handed the relevant information to his son. He didn''t talk about Shi Ning. He planned to wait until Lu Zhian finished reading the information and talking about business.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Fu frowned slightly, "I''m afraid there''s something urgent. Ask first."


    Lu Shian has dialed Xi Qinghuan''s mobile phone number. As soon as it rings, he immediately connects, "ah Huan, what''s the matter with Shi Ning?"


    "Yu Su knew that Shi Ning met uncle Lu and rushed out to find Shi Ning''s trouble..." Xi Qinghuan quickly explained the cause of the accident, removed the edges and corners, and picked up the most important thing to tell Lu Shian, "... She said the trouble Wu Qiang had found Shi Ning last time. We heard it all with Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu arranged Yu Su and Shi Ning to go back to Anyang to call the police."


    "I didn''t stop it. Calling the police is the best solution. It''s not safe for Yu Su to stay in school."


    It turned out that it was this matter. Lu Zhian relaxed his straight back and said with a smile: "well, now she has no scruples on my side. She can call the police."


    "Did you arrange a car to take them back to Anyang?"


    I don''t think I can take the train. It''s easy to have accidents on the train.

 Chapter 743

    Lu Shian advocated calling the police from the beginning. Shi Ning thought that he didn''t agree. Now it''s OK to call the police. It hasn''t been long since. The wounded gangsters are still recovering in plaster. There are human and material evidence. Yu Su can''t escape.


    And Xi Qinghuan''s heart on the other side of the mobile phone hurt faintly because of his words.


    In order to know ANN, Shi Ning... Even endured these things.


    His eyes drooped, covered the dark surge in his cold eyes, and his voice was still faint. "Do you need to contact uncle Yang? Uncle Yang is here, so we should deal with it better."


    "Well, I''ll contact my uncle later, but I should avoid suspicion and only keep an eye on the process of the case." Lu Shian also thought of his uncle Yang Qiwei, who should keep an eye on the process of the case.


    "Have they started now?" Lu Shian asked again, "or do they start later."


    Xi Qinghuan replied, "the car hasn''t arrived yet. Start at seven at the latest."


    It''s only six twenty and there''s plenty of time.


    Lu Shian was silent for a while, and then sighed, "ah Huan, please."


    For Shi Ning, he is paying silently. It was impossible to do something before.


    There was no answer. It was so quiet that it seemed that the people on the other end of the mobile phone had left. At least dozens of seconds later, Xi Qinghuan''s voice came faintly, "no, you don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind, just..." Lu Zhian leaned his back completely against the seat back, and the street lights outside the window flashed. In the car, Lu Zhian''s handsome face was hidden in the shadow, and the lights flashed from time to time. "I''m sorry, ah Huan."


    A Fu, who has been listening, glanced at his son and frowned slightly. Why does it sound strange?


    Xi Qinghuan clenched his mobile phone, and his thin lips were pursed straight. "My business has nothing to do with you. Hold it, wait for you to come back."


    Feeling a little forbearance, Xi Qinghuan ended the call without waiting for Lu Shian to answer.


    i ''m sorry?


    There is no need to be sorry. It''s his own business. It has nothing to do with Lu Shian. It''s his own choice. How to blame others? How can you afford to apologize?


    After hanging up, Xi Qinghuan left the bedroom and went out to find Mr. Liu. In the car, Lu Fu received the mobile phone, "what''s the matter with you and Qinghuan?"


    "Nothing." Lu Shian didn''t answer this truthfully, because it was not only his affair with Xi Qinghuan, but also his friend''s own private affair, which was inconvenient to tell.


    Lu Shian doesn''t want to say that even his parents can''t ask why. He is very similar to Shi Ning in this regard.


    Don''t want to say, never say.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Fu didn''t ask again, "you can handle it. What''s wrong with Xiaoning? Why do you need your uncle to avoid suspicion?"


    Lu Zhian told the whole story one by one. Lu''s father frowned when he heard that he should have called the police. It''s no small matter. You''ve only dealt with it now. Your responsibility is even greater! It''s nonsense


    It has risen to buying murderers and killing people. This is a big deal!


    "I had many concerns before, so I chose to hide." Lu Shian accepted the criticism. He really took a lot of responsibility for it. "Now it''s not too late to call the police. The business has been explained, which won''t affect her."


    Young people also have their own scruples. It''s not good to criticize blindly. Lu Fu Shen said: "the alarm doesn''t affect you. The perpetrators and buyers should be affected. You can cooperate at most."

 Chapter 744

    Lu Fu is not a father who casually criticizes his children. He prefers to analyze things one by one, and then pick out the key points for education, so that Lu Shian can know the importance of things.


    Therefore, although Lu Shian was not controlled by his parents, once his parents criticized and educated him, he would listen carefully to his opinions.


    "I have no objection to making my own decisions, but I must distinguish the light from the heavy. Especially for this kind of thing, I can''t make up my mind. I can talk to adults."


    "Xiao Ning is very assertive. I can see that you are also very assertive. When two very assertive people are together, we also believe that you two can handle many things well. However, you should remember that as long as it involves illegal and illegal things, you can never handle them. Adults must come forward!"


    "It''s not her business that Yu Su buys evil. She needs to inform her parents. Xiaoning''s situation is special. Your uncle will help deal with it for the time being."


    Lu Yingshu and his wife know all about Shi Ning through uncle Yang Qi. Shi Ning grows up in adversity and can walk a road. This is what Lu Shian''s mother Yang Jun appreciates most.


    It''s very rare to stay calm and know what you need to do while keeping your heart.


    Yang Qiwei received a call from his brother-in-law Lu Yingshu. He was still smoking in the office while looking at the case. He answered the phone. His feet were raised to the desk by the way. When he heard the voice inside, Yang Qiwei smiled and said, "brother-in-law, you are flustered when you receive this call. There will be no big deal."


    After more than ten seconds, Yang Qiwei''s face suddenly became cold, his feet fell to the ground, no longer sat casually, and his back was straight until his brother-in-law Lu Yingshu finished the whole thing.


    "I see. The two children''s ideas are bigger than each other. Brother-in-law, you don''t have to criticize Chian blindly. Chian, like you, just outside and counselled at home, Shi Ning swept his eyes and became tame immediately."


    Director Lu in the car: "..." looked deeply at the son sitting next to him. He was just outside and counselled at home... It seems that the glorious tradition of the Lu family has not been lost and there are successors.


    "Shi Ning said she didn''t want to call the police. She had her scruples. At that time, she happened to be solving her family affairs. She must have underestimated this major event with the mentality that more is better than less."


    "Next, give it to me. You and Jian should pay attention to safety."


    Lu Yingshu naturally felt relieved. After saying a few words, he hung up the phone and put away his mobile phone. Lu Yingshu cleared his throat and said, "are you afraid of Shi Ning?"


    "Are you afraid of my mother?" Lu Zhian asked.


    Lu Fu: "I am respected."


    "Just like you." Lu Zhian smiled.


    Lu Fu sighed, "your mother will be very happy if she knows."


    Lu Zhian thought for a moment and then replied, "it''s too early to be happy. I still need you to say a few good words in front of her. She''s very good. I like it very much."


    With his mother''s sex, he must like Shi Ning.


    "I don''t have to say anything nice. Your mother''s interest in Shi Ning is much greater than that of me and you. I didn''t need to go back to southern province. It was your mother who told me to go back to southern province that I dragged my leg across southern province."


    When it comes to his wife, Lu Fu''s eyes are soft. "Fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life and completed the task assigned by your mother. Xiao Ning is really good. It depends on whether you can get what you want."


    Then he paused a little, "it is foreseeable that you will have many opponents in the future."

 Chapter 745

    There is no need for the future. Now there are opponents.


    However, Lu Zhian was still very confident in himself and turned the topic to Lu Fu''s injury. "Go back to nine cities and take good care of it. It''s easy to be infected in summer. Don''t aggravate the wound."


    Bruised by stray bullets, it is said to be bruised, but it is also serious. A thumb sized meat in the lower leg belly was cut away by stray bullets.


    "Nothing''s wrong with me. Be careful when you go there." Lu Fu doesn''t care about his injury. He cares more about the problems Lu Zhian needs to face next. "The specified time is short, and all materials still stay in the factory. You should mix in and bring out the materials as soon as possible."


    The car flew by quickly, and the voice of the two father and son gradually decreased. Outside, street lamps sent each other, light and shadow overlapped again, and the night wind blew, bringing a trace of cool.


    At the gate of provincial No. 1 lieutenant colonel, Yu Su looked at Xi Qinghuan with resentful eyes. "Xi Qinghuan, you are so cruel! I have known you for many years, but I can''t compare with Shi Ning!"


    She didn''t even calculate that Xi Qinghuan would send a car to send them back to Anyang, completely breaking her mind of trying to escape from the train.


    Xi Qinghuan replied, "you will die if you do more injustice", handed Shi Ning the rope the driver gave her just now, "if you want to sleep, tie her up. You''re welcome."


    Shi Ning raised his eyebrows lightly. This is a good thing and practical!


    When Yu Su saw that Shi Ning really connected the rope, she felt that hatred in her heart. She looked at Xi Qinghuan with more resentment, "Xi Qinghuan!! I hate you, I hate you!"


    "Hate it." Xi Qinghuan didn''t care how much Yu Su hated himself. His disapproval expression made Yu Su angry and faint.


    Mr. Liu has finished talking with the other two teachers of Anyang middle school and walked over quickly.


    He was a little uneasy. Xi Qinghuan didn''t forget to tell the students of the exchange group again and again before getting on the bus, "be sure to keep a distance from the students of the exchange group and don''t go alone to avoid accidents. Don''t deal with things by yourself when you find a teacher. I can''t stand being scared by you."


    He told me several times and got Xi Qinghuan''s guarantee before he got on the bus.


    At Yu''s home in Anyang City, Yu Su''s mother sat on the sofa and looked at Yang Qiwei with a shocked face.


    "No way! No way! My daughter can never do such a thing. You must be mistaken! How can my daughter do such things! She never quarrels with her classmates."


    Before Yang Qiwei finished, Yu''s mother denied everything and firmly believed that her daughter could not cause trouble. "You must have found the wrong person! My daughter has now gone to No. 1 middle school in southern province to participate in the IMO selection competition. She has a great future. Don''t splash dirty water on her."


    "Yu Su is now on her way back to Anyang and arrives in Anyang at about 11:00 tonight." Yang Qiwei said solemnly, "whether Yu Su bought a murderer or not, we will make further investigation. Now it''s time to inform you and your husband that we have a psychological preparation."


    "My colleague has gone to Wu Qiang''s house to investigate. He will find out whether it is true or false."


    Yu mother sneered, "OK, you can check it. I know my daughter best. She won''t do such things! I tell you, if you dare to wrong her, I must sue you all to get out of Anyang City!"


    Nearby, old man Yu, who had been listening, knocked down the floor with his crutch. The dull "Dong Dong" voice made mother Yu suddenly shut up.


    "Go, you call Deping and ask him to come back right away!" old man Yu opened his mouth and pressed his anger in his old voice. "They have all found their home. Do you think they don''t have any evidence?"


    "Isn''t it embarrassing enough?!"

 Chapter 746

    With Mr. Yu''s mouth, Yu Su''s mother didn''t dare to say anything more. She quickly called her husband Yu Deping, who was still socializing outside.


    Her daughter made a big mistake and asked the police to find her home. Yu Deping, who was on the wine table, was surprised to drink and said most of it.


    His front foot is on the wine table and in these business markets. The boss praises his daughter. His back foot wife calls and says that his daughter has an accident. What is buying and killing.


    After a thrill, Yu Deping ignored that the liquor bureau had no ending. After paying for his crime, he immediately asked the driver to drive him home.


    Buying murders is impossible!


    How could his daughter buy a murderer!


    In the wine table where the banquet had not yet ended, father Huang Mao picked up his wine glass and smiled at the bosses from afar: "boss Yu is coming, let''s continue! Come on, drink, drink!"


    "Boss Huang is happy now. His son is progressive and honestly shut up in the school to make up classes. Hahaha, it seems that boss Huang''s family will have a college student in the future!"


    With Mr. Yu''s mouth, Yu Su''s mother didn''t dare to say anything more. She quickly called her husband Yu Deping, who was still socializing outside.


    Her daughter made a big mistake and asked the police to find her home. Yu Deping, who was on the wine table, was surprised to drink and said most of it.


    His front foot is on the wine table and in these business markets. The boss praises his daughter. His back foot wife calls and says that his daughter has an accident. What is buying and killing.


    After a thrill, Yu Deping ignored that the liquor bureau had no ending. After paying for his crime, he immediately asked the driver to drive him home.


    Buying murders is impossible!


    How could his daughter buy a murderer!


    In the wine table where the banquet had not yet ended, father Huang Mao picked up his wine glass and smiled at the bosses from afar: "boss Yu is coming, let''s continue! Come on, drink, drink!"


    "Boss Huang is happy now. His son is progressive and honestly shut up in the school to make up classes. Hahaha, it seems that boss Huang''s family will have a college student in the future!"


    With Mr. Yu''s mouth, Yu Su''s mother didn''t dare to say anything more. She quickly called her husband Yu Deping, who was still socializing outside.


    Her daughter made a big mistake and asked the police to find her home. Yu Deping, who was on the wine table, was surprised to drink and said most of it.


    His front foot is on the wine table and in these business markets. The boss praises his daughter. His back foot wife calls and says that his daughter has an accident. What is buying and killing.


    After a thrill, Yu Deping ignored that the liquor bureau had no ending. After paying for his crime, he immediately asked the driver to drive him home.


    Buying murders is impossible!


    How could his daughter buy a murderer!


    In the wine table where the banquet had not yet ended, father Huang Mao picked up his wine glass and smiled at the bosses from afar: "boss Yu is coming, let''s continue! Come on, drink, drink!"


    "Boss Huang is happy now. His son is progressive and honestly shut up in the school to make up classes. Hahaha, it seems that boss Huang''s family will have a college student in the future!"


    With Mr. Yu''s mouth, Yu Su''s mother didn''t dare to say anything more. She quickly called her husband Yu Deping, who was still socializing outside.


    Her daughter made a big mistake and asked the police to find her home. Yu Deping, who was on the wine table, was surprised to drink and said most of it.


    His front foot is on the wine table and in these business markets. The boss praises his daughter. His back foot wife calls and says that his daughter has an accident. What is buying and killing.


    After a thrill, Yu Deping ignored that the liquor bureau had no ending. After paying for his crime, he immediately asked the driver to drive him home.


    Buying murders is impossible!

 Chapter 747

    The younger brothers didn''t go to the station, so they asked in the school. When the police asked if Wu Qiang had trouble with them in April, the younger brothers were so honest that they silently exchanged eyes like birds.


    No, it''s not the last time my eldest sister cleaned up Wu Qiang. She was stabbed in the bureau!


    In April, Wu Qiang had a big trouble with his eldest sister. A few days ago, she beat Wu Qiang up. Is it difficult that Wu Qiang was fooled by his eldest sister?


    The six little brothers were not stupid. They exchanged eyes and no one spoke.


    In any case, we can''t bring them in!


    Kong Yi winked gently at her brothers, meaning she asked first.


    The yellow hairs swallowed their throat and nodded softly. They thought their private communication had deceived the three millet in front of them. In fact, all their actions were seen by the three millet.


    Oh, the little guys also played a code.


    Kong Yi took back his eyes, cheered himself up in his heart, cleared his throat, and then whispered, "uncle, can you tell us what happened? If you ask, we are afraid."


    Among the six people, count Kong Yi is the most careful. Although she is timid, she can always save the scene at critical times. At present, when even the three boys of Huang Mao are timid, she can calm down and ask.


    However, no matter how careful they are, they are also children. Millet also have ways to make them speak.


    Hearing the speech, a younger millet said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. Things have nothing to do with you. We''re investigating. What do you know, what to say, and don''t have any psychological burden."


    When you say "investigation", they don''t have a bottom line. It''s OK to investigate six of them, but the point is that there''s their "big sister". That''s the point.


    Huang Mao whispered, "we didn''t get into trouble in April. We just escaped a few classes, ran out to sing, and went to the video hall to see a movie. It''s gone."


    "You have a good memory. You can remember clearly after such a long time. Then you must remember Wu Qiang''s looking for you." Shu smiled and brought the topic back to the right way. Little guys, it''s still tender to play with them.


    Lin Jiji gave a careless look, "Wu Qiang, remember, all the people in our school graduated from high school this year. Oh, I didn''t graduate. I heard I didn''t take the college entrance examination."


    "Millet, what did you ask him to do? Did he make trouble outside? You investigate students one by one? First state that the six of us are not the same as Wu Qiang. Now we just want to study hard, make progress every day and serve the motherland!"


    "Yes, we are not the same people as Wu Qiang. You asked us and found the wrong person. You should ask Wu Qiang''s classmates and find them. We really don''t know him well." Lin Chujing also joined the tiger eye camp. Anyway, cheat the three millet in front of us first!


    The biggest thing in April was that Wu Qiang had trouble finding his eldest sister. This is not the point. The point is that later, the eldest sister singled out Wu Qiang and won!


    Shit, it''s not the bastard who sees that the eldest sister is now famous. Hold a grudge and secretly use Yin moves!


    Song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang didn''t know how much they exchanged their eyes while the other four brothers and the millet were careless.


    After Lin Chujing asked, song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang raised their hands like classroom questions. Song Xiaoqing first said, "millet, if you ask us like this, we are afraid. Can I find my parents to accompany me?"


    "Millet, I''m afraid too. I want my parents to come too."

 Chapter 748

    Why do you want your parents to come here? They all alerted the millet to come to school. It shows that something big has happened! They are locked up in school and can''t go out. Even if they go out, they can''t help. Then hurry up and let their parents come forward.


    This is the plan of song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang, which has the unanimous support of the other four brothers.


    "I want my parents to come, too. I''m afraid."


    "Millet, I want to call home. Can you let us call first?"


    You, I, in addition to Kong Yi, the other five younger brothers all asked their parents to come, because they are minors!


    Very childish, so naive that the three millet couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK, six little things, we don''t know what you''re up to. You''re very righteous. You all want to hide it from us, don''t hide it. We all know what you should know. Now it''s just to prove it, and you have to ensure that everything you say is true without a word of falsehood."


    "Remember, you must ensure that every word is true, because it is related to Shi Ning. We won''t say who Shi Ning is. You six know it in your heart."


    Oh, shit!


    It''s really because big sister is big!


    Huang Mao was worried. "What''s the matter with our eldest sister, millet? What''s the matter? Can you please? Let us all know."


    "Yes, millet, most of our eldest sister have gone out to compete. Why are you looking for her? No, you''re looking for Wu Qiang. What does that have to do with our eldest sister? Can you tell us the truth?"


    "Millet, is Wu Qiang bullying our eldest sister again? Shit, this bastard is not a good thing!"


    "Hey, this little girl, be polite and don''t be so rude."


    It refers to Lin Jiji, who swears directly in a hurry.


    "Then tell us what happened?"


    "If you don''t tell us, we won''t tell you! Unless we call our parents over."


    Looking at the six astringent but somewhat resolute faces, the three millet smiled, "you''re too worried. If you''re successful, you''ll tell you what happened. After that, you have to cooperate with us honestly. Do you hear me!"


    The six nodded neatly and waited eagerly.


    The adults of the five families were already on their way. Principal Guan called. The parents of the five families were discussing how to deal with the matter. When they heard that the police had gone to school, they hurried to the school.


    Outside the office, Shi Ning listened to the voices of the six younger brothers. With her mouth bent, she stretched and said to Yang Qiwei, "Uncle Yang, my younger brothers are smart."


    Not only smart, but also very loyal.


    Yang Qiwei is also laughing, "little fat bird, you have a good ability to collect younger brothers. One or two protect you. I hope your friendship will be so good when you grow up."


    "That''s natural, and I don''t think about who I am." Shi Ning raised his eyebrows and smiled more. "They are six, and they won''t be bad in the future."


    She will always pull them forward, and none of them can fall!


    Yang Qiwei is also very confident in Shi Ning and looks forward to such a day.


    Inside, three millet are taking notes. Outside, Shi Ning and Yang Qiwei leave together and go to principal Guan''s office. Since the younger brothers have cooperated with the investigation, she doesn''t have to go in now. It''s not too late to show up later.

 Chapter 749

    The parents of the five families have all gone to the end. Ten people in a row hurried to the principal''s office, saying as they walked, all with dignified faces.


    "Lao song, you can help me and press the Wu family. We can''t do anything. We can pay for it. Elder sister, there can''t be anything here."


    Huang Mao''s father walked in a hurry and said it in a hurry, just like setting off firecrackers. "Yu Deping said that there was an illegitimate son outside. His wife is difficult to deal with, and will certainly find a relationship. We just have to break Yu Deping''s back, and we can''t let her daughter come out again to harm people."


    "The five of us worked together, and Yu Deping''s wife''s ability also made her energetic. Is her daughter 18? It''s easy to do when she''s 18." Song Xiaoqing''s father said with a cold face and the same speed: "There is no failure. It is protected by the juvenile law, but it doesn''t matter. When he reaches the age of 16, he commits a crime stipulated by the law, which constitutes a crime and needs to bear criminal responsibility. Wu Qiang doesn''t have to worry. This boy turns 18 in May."


    Adults who have reached the age of 18 are adults. Adults have complete capacity for civil conduct and criminal responsibility. If they commit criminal acts, they need to bear corresponding criminal responsibility.


    When song Fu learned the news, he consulted his company''s lawyer for the first time. The lawyer specially picked the key point and told him.


    As soon as Huang Mao''s father heard this, his trembling face showed some cold energy, "the Wu family and the Yu family don''t want to get away! If you dare to move the eldest sister, you are moving our Huang family!"


    His son Huang Mao is pulled by his eldest sister, and Huang Mao only takes the care of his eldest sister. Once the eldest sister has a big accident, his son will certainly have an accident!


    Now I''m helping my eldest sister. In fact, I''m helping my children.


    In addition, the eldest sister is really pleasing to adults. Even if his son is not promising in the future, his old Huang family also thanks the eldest sister!


    The parents of the other four families also think so. They value Shi Ning. Although most of the reasons are because of their children, they also love shi Ning and treat Shi Ning as their children.


    Otherwise, after receiving the news, the five families will act together. Although they are in school, the way of the Yu family is basically blocked by the five families.


    Yu family


    Yu Su''s mother made another call after making a phone call. After seeing her daughter in the early morning of last night, Yu Su quickly asked for help. In the early morning of last night, some friends promised well and said they would help, but this morning... They called one after another, saying that they could not help and asked Yu''s mother to find another way.


    Yu''s mother answered a lot of 20 calls, almost all saying that they had no way. Yu''s mother knew that someone must have done it first. This is... This is deliberately trying to fix her daughter.


    "Dad, please find a way. Please find a way to save Su Su." mother Yu, who had no way to find, ran to the study and begged in front of Mr. Yu, "I asked my lawyer friend. Su Su Su can''t deal with it well. Su Su wants..."


    Before she finished, Yu''s mother covered her face and scolded.


    Old man Yu, who had not slept all night, sat in the big chair in his study, crying like a saw, causing him a headache.


    "You go out first and wait for the news of Deping." old man Yu didn''t promise immediately. This matter... Has been noisy.


    He was not without help. He had called several friends who had a good relationship in his study and got almost the same reply as Yu''s mother.

 Chapter 750

    Not unwilling to help, but... It''s his granddaughter''s mistake. It''s too big!


    Yu''s mother didn''t know that old man Yu actually called to ask about the situation. Hearing the speech, she immediately misunderstood old man Yu and thought that old man Yu didn''t want to care about her daughter''s life and death.


    Yu''s mother, who was so anxious that she didn''t know how white her hair was, was very angry. She didn''t dare to lose her temper directly with old man Yu. She cried and asked him in a sad voice, "Dad, don''t you want to take care of Su Su? Su Su is your granddaughter! You usually have a preference for my uncle. I can pretend I don''t see it. I don''t mind if you have a preference for my uncle''s children, but Dad! It''s Su Su in trouble now. She''ll go to jail! You can''t be so cruel, Dad!"


    When he opened his mouth, he breathed old man Yu until his blood pressure rose directly.


    "Dad, you can''t be so eccentric. Su Su is also your granddaughter. You can ignore me and Deping. It''s okay. Deping is used to it. But you can''t ignore Su Su. You can''t be so cruel!"


    Yu Deping, who came back from the outside, heard his wife''s interrogation coming from the study. Tired, he was surprised and angry. Without saying a word, he slapped his wife in the face.


    "You still have the face to bother your father. A loving mother is so defeated. Would Su Su have made such a big mistake if you hadn''t connived?"


    "Do you think it''s a small matter? Buying a murderer! Buying a murderer! She gave Wu Qiang 10000 yuan and told Wu Qiang to kill or maim Shi Ning!"


    "Where did she get the money? You say, where did she get it!"


    Two slaps pulled down, and Yu''s mother''s eyes were full of golden flowers. The whole person was planted on the ground and didn''t get up for half a sound.


    Mr. Yu was angry. Now he was angry again by his son''s beating. He crutched down the floor and shouted, "get out! Get out!"


    A disgraceful family, none of them let him worry!


    Yu Deping didn''t go out immediately. After beating people, he didn''t seem to have much strength. He was tired and said, "Dad, don''t interfere in Yu Su''s business. It''s not so simple."


    "What she wants to kill is the Wu family. Now the Wu family wants to protect their son Wu Qiang and try their best to put the heavy responsibility on Yu Su. The person she wants to kill is not simple. It is Shi Ning, the double material champion known in Anyang City these days."


    "I''ve inquired. Shi Ning is not only famous in Anyang City, but also known in the province. They all regard her as a key seedling cultivation. This time, she and Yu Su went to participate in the IMO selection competition of the junior middle school group."


    "Shi Ning is also powerful. There are six children around her who have played quite well with her, including the Huang family, the Song family, the Qi family, the Lin family, and the Lin family engaged in construction business. The children of these five families have a very good relationship with Shi Ning, which is better than their own brothers and sisters."


    "In addition, the driver who sent Yu Su back last night... Yes..." paused and seemed hard to speak.


    Master Yu''s eyes swept over sharply, "continue!"


    "It''s the son of the Xi family. He specially arranged a car to send Yu Su back. I just called him... And wanted to thank him for sending Yu Su back. As a result, he told me that the main purpose of arranging the car was to guard against Yu Su''s escape. What he really wanted to send was Shi Ning."


    "Dad, it''s useless for us to find a way. It involves too much. The lawyer suggested that we give up our relationship and try to get the victim''s forgiveness to see if we can reconcile."

 Chapter 751

    When Yu Su''s mother heard that even Xi Qinghuan was involved, she specially arranged a car to send her daughter back to Anyang. She was afraid that her daughter would escape from the car. Lying on the ground, she was angry and hated, and trembled all over.


    Xi family boy! How can this be!


    The Yu family and the Xi family are neighbors. The relationship between the two old men is so good. They are classmates. They go out and go in together. Now they bite Su Su for a wild girl who doesn''t know where to come out.


    No conscience, no conscience!


    Even if he has a flat relationship with Su Su, he doesn''t look at the Buddha''s face or the monk''s face. For the sake of the two old men, he doesn''t help Su Su. He actually helps an outsider in turn!


    However, Yu''s mother only dared to vent her hatred in her heart and dared not announce it to her mouth.


    The Xi family can''t offend the Yu family.


    Reconciliation... Reconciliation is a way. Yes, reconciliation!


    The quarrel between the two children was so serious that her daughter should bear any criminal responsibility. However, it went too far. Apologize and comfort then Ning. Won''t the matter be solved?


    It''s a matter of great importance to my daughter. Regardless of the pain in my face, I quickly got up and didn''t care how much I lost in front of the old man just now. I didn''t wipe my tears. I hurriedly said, "yes, yes, reconciliation, let''s reconcile! Deping, hurry, go to the school to find the teachers, and let the teachers persuade me together. The students listen to the teachers."


    Not to mention, Yu''s mother really found something. She did have some hope to persuade her teacher. Shi Ning didn''t want to refuse the teacher.


    However, it also depends on the teacher. Teacher Deng, director Xu and principal Guan advised her. She is expected to consider it. If other teachers advise, I''m sorry.


    Mother Yu Su took it for granted that old man Yu was not optimistic, "Qinghuan child... You... Alas..."


    "Dad, please help and persuade Qinghuan. I don''t ask him to help Su Su, just ask him to look at your friendship with master Xi and don''t embarrass su." Yu Su''s mother was lightly sighed by the master, and her scalp was tight. It was not easy to have a little hope. The master can''t let go.


    Old man Yu looked at his daughter-in-law and turned to his son Yu Deping, who looked very blue. "OK, I''ll forget this old face this time..."


    "Thank you dad, thank you dad. When Su Su comes back, I will tell her that thanks to your help, she will go home safely and ask her to be more filial to you in the future."


    Before the old man''s words were finished, Yu''s mother couldn''t wait to steal the way, for fear that there were bad words behind the old man.


    Old man Yu did have some unpleasant words behind him. Seeing that his daughter-in-law was so worried, he didn''t say any more. He just looked deeply at his son Yu Deping.


    Yu Deping probably knew what the old man didn''t say and sighed, "Dad, it''s hard for you. I''ll contact the school teacher first and try to reconcile."


    "Go check the child''s family background and see if you can walk away from her parents." Master Yu hasn''t gone to Xi Qinghuan yet, and he knows it''s difficult to do.


    He and the Xi family have known each other for many years. Xi Qinghuan knows more or less what his temperament is. Why does he reject his granddaughter so much? Alas, the reason is simple. He can see through the essence of his granddaughter.


    His granddaughter is smart, and there are really some harmless moves in private. He doesn''t point them out in his eyes. Girls should be smart, so they won''t suffer losses in the mall in the future.


    But Qinghuan doesn''t appreciate the granddaughter.

 Chapter 752

    When it comes to Shi Ning''s family, Yu Deping has a headache. "I''m afraid it''s difficult at home. I live at the mouth of an old alley. You know what''s going on there. Alas!"


    Yu Deping also inquired about Shi Ning''s family, but he couldn''t find out anything. Now, as long as strangers inquire about Shi Ning''s family, all the neighbors at the mouth of the old alley are very vigilant and don''t say it easily. They are afraid that these people are sent by Shi Liushan''s stepwife.


    Yu Deping hurried to inquire about the situation. He didn''t inquire carefully and deeply. He only knew a little about it and withdrew back.


    If he really inquired deeply, the old lady of Shi family would jump out to be a demon for the sake of money. No, it should be said that the whole family will jump out to be a demon.


    Mr. Yu thought for a moment and said, "go and inquire carefully. The child really needs to have a back at home. Su Su doesn''t dare to touch her."


    Therefore, Mr. Yu still knows his granddaughter.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. She suddenly wakes up Yu''s mother. Yes, her daughter is smart and can''t be provoked. She will never provoke her!


    What can provoke is that the daughter is sure to handle it, and basically won''t let the family come forward.


    "The Huang family, the Song family and the Lin family... You can also ask about it. In addition to their children''s good relationship with Shi Ning, I''m afraid there are other reasons. You should not only inquire about Shi Ning''s family background, but also her interpersonal network. If..." Mr. Yu said, his face sank again. "If you can''t, you have to admit your life!"


    "She''s really going to bear criminal responsibility, which has a great relationship with you two. She doesn''t have a good education at ordinary times, and only knows how to regret when something happens! How can a child be able to commit murder? Bold!"


    "There''s really no way to reconcile. Let her have a long memory and kill her spirit. See if she dares to be so reckless in the future!"


    Yu Deping and his wife responded one by one and dared not talk back to Mr. Yu. Yu Deping realized that the matter was serious, while Yu mother thought that as long as they made a good apology, they would be able to reconcile.


    Therefore, Yu Deping sent someone to the old alley to inquire about Shi Ning. Mrs. Yu called principal Guan and asked principal Guan to help reconcile. It''s best to invite Shi Ning''s head teacher.


    Mrs. Yu directly thought it was just a fight between the two children. As long as Shi Ning nodded and agreed, her daughter would be fine.


    But unexpectedly, Shi Ning''s side did not agree to reconciliation at all.


    Reconciliation, that''s impossible.


    Mr. Huang Fugui, Huang Mao''s father, jumped up on the spot and said to principal Guan, "principal Guan, come on, give me the microphone and I''ll talk to Mrs. Yu."


    Principal Guan handed over the microphone and asked Huang Mao''s father to communicate... Well, they are more suitable to say some words.


    Mrs. Yu is sighing, "principal Guan, my family Su Su knows it''s wrong. Just help so that the two children can reconcile."


    "Alas, my family Susu is still a child. She is not sensible. I really broke my heart for her. Why did such a good child suddenly break into trouble?"


    "One slap doesn''t ring. I''m afraid there are still some misunderstandings. It''s better to let the two children come out and solve the misunderstandings face to face, and then let my Su Su apologize. We should compensate Shi Ning for some spiritual loss properly, and let the two children reconcile."


    With that, Mrs. Yu waited for president Guan''s reply. Who knows, Mr. Huang Fugui was so angry because of her words that he looked so cruel that President Guan was "cluttered" in his heart.

 Chapter 753

    I can''t see it. I usually laugh like a yellow haired father who laughs at the Buddha. His expression sank. It''s really frightening.


    "Mrs. Yu, we don''t talk in secret. It''s really impossible for you to reconcile. How old is your daughter? She''s so cruel. She really thinks she can walk sideways in Anyang without giving her a lesson?"


    "One slap doesn''t ring. Do you mean Shi Ning is also wrong and can''t blame your daughter? Mrs. Yu, we should find out more about it. We don''t wronged your children and don''t want Shi Ning to be wronged. Don''t think about reconciliation. It''s impossible to reconcile!"


    Reconciliation, I really want to!


    Absolutely impossible!


    With that, Mr. Huang Fugui hung up the phone with a "pop", turned his head and said to principal Guan, "principal Guan, we don''t agree to reconciliation. It''s no use looking for a school."


    I think highly of myself if I want to reconcile after doing such a cruel thing!


    Bullying eldest sister has no family?


    Oh, then try it!


    Mao Jinjin supported her husband. "Yes, if you don''t reconcile, principal Guan, you can''t deal with it because you are principal Guan."


    "No, no, principal Guan is the most sensible and will not agree to reconciliation. Don''t worry, mother Huang Mao."


    Lin Jiji''s father answered immediately. It seemed that he was helping principal Guan to say good words. In fact... Everyone knows.


    Qi Ziang''s father said seriously, "if principal Guan agrees to a settlement, he won''t let us come to the school to discuss."


    "Yes, yes, don''t get excited. Huang Mao''s father won''t reconcile. Come on, sit down first. Sit down first." Song Xiaoqing''s mother got up and took Huang Mao''s mother''s hand. "It''s no use for them to find a school at Yu''s house, and the school won''t connive at such students. Principal Guan, you say so."


    They are all businessmen and have good family relations. How to cooperate is just a matter of eyes.


    Looking at the parents of the five families, principal Guan was both moved and sad.


    Shi Ning''s family is really blind. Such a good child doesn''t know it hurts.


    Fortunately, fortunately... Someone saw Shi Ning''s good, and someone came to feel sorry for Shi Ning who was homeless.


    "Don''t worry, the situation is serious. The school doesn''t mean to persuade peace. Don''t worry." principal Guan just said, the door of the office knocked, teacher Deng pushed the door in, followed by Yang Qiwei, and finally Shi Ning.


    Seeing Shi Ning, the parents of the five families got up and surrounded Shi Ning.


    "You child, why didn''t you tell the adults about such a big accident? If the Yu family hadn''t been looking for people everywhere, the five of us wouldn''t know about the accident!"


    Huang Mao''s mother pulled Wu Ning''s hand and said with a trace of anger in her heartache, "didn''t you agree that you must find us if you have anything. You can find anyone. Don''t carry it alone. Why don''t you listen?"


    Usually it is "big sister", now it is "child, child". It can be seen that Huang Mao''s mother takes Shi Ning as her own child in her heart.


    No way, originally wanted to be a "daughter-in-law", but was despised by her husband. She felt that she was brave enough and fat, whimsical!


    It''s right to think about it. Her son''s thin face and sharp nosed monkey cheeks really don''t deserve "big sister".


    Obviously, he has a beautiful face, but his face is very small. He has been despised by his biological parents as a pointed monkey cheek.

 Chapter 754

    No way, the aesthetics of the late 1990s is still thick eyebrows and big eyes. The aesthetics of facial features, especially the elders, must have a national face, big eyes and thick eyebrows.


    Now there are also girls'' secret love of yellow hair, which is still handsome in the eyes of little girls.


    Huang Mao''s mother said one thing, and the mothers of the other four younger brothers also said one thing. If you say one thing, I have five words, not to mention more than one. When they gathered around, they said that there were only a few mothers'' voices in the office.


    The dads saw that their heads were big. Thanks to the patience of their eldest sister, they couldn''t stand to leave without their sleeves.


    Shi Ning, who felt caring, was really patient. When they finished, Shi Ning smiled and said, "I don''t have anything to do. I thought it would be over when it was over. I didn''t expect her to stand up and don''t pick anything."


    "Uncle and aunt, thank you for your concern. I really have nothing to do. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m not a big hearted person. I remember the debts that should be recovered. Others can''t owe me."


    "Since I chose to call the police this time about Yu Su, I won''t let it turn over easily. Reconciliation is certainly impossible. I really don''t have the heart to forgive someone who wants to kill."


    Shi Ning expressed his attitude, and the parents of the five families were relieved.


    Huang Mao''s father smiled and patted the beer belly. He was very pleased and said, "Hey, it''s worthy of being a big sister and has courage. Yes, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, but we really bully us. We can''t advise. We can get it back as we should."


    "You can rest assured that you can finish the matter safely and go back to No. 1 middle school with Mr. Liu. The Yu family will give it to our five families. The Yu family is not a problem!"


    The eldest sister is so dedicated to the children of their five families. Now the eldest sister has great difficulties. The five families will never sit idly by!


    In the face of the little brothers'' parents'' concern, just like relatives, Shi Ning nodded gently, "thank you, uncle and aunt, for your trouble again."


    If there is no time and family in nine cities, it doesn''t matter. Here... There are still relatives who care about her.


    "You''re welcome, you should!" Huang Mao''s mother hugged Shi Ning. Her chubby body was soft as bread. She hugged it firmly. The steamed stuffed bun with a gold ring patted Shi Ning''s back gently. Her eyes were red and sighed, "good child, aunt has no daughter. You will be aunt''s daughter in the future, as long as you don''t dislike it."


    "You, don''t be so strong. You''re still a child. How can you carry everything by yourself. Deal with the things that should be handed over to adults. Be good. Just study hard and make great achievements in the future!"


    Like his mother''s general advice, Shi Ning was not an easily moved temperament. At the moment, he also felt that his nose was a little sour.


    She used to be strong and didn''t want to rely on anyone in the past. Now someone told her that she was still a child and could rely on adults. How could she not be moved.


    She was still used to dealing with it by herself.


    Mrs. Yu was flustered but very angry when her father hung up the phone.


    This is about his daughter and Shi Ning. Why should Huang Fugui and his family get involved!


    Shi Ning is still dealing with himself and Yu Su in Anyang. Le Lao, who has returned to Jiucheng, is talking with scientists of the scientific research institute about the interesting things he met on the train. Shi Ning''s name is remembered by several scientists in this way.

 Chapter 755

    Shi Ning chatted with Le Lao on the train. What she mentioned most were electronic information engineering and her views on electronic information warfare, but her expertise in electromagnetic and electronic systems was not mentioned, because... She shouldn''t know this at such a young age.


    However, some of the views she talked about were enough to attract Le Lao''s attention. Therefore, Le Lao returned to the scientific research institute and immediately discussed with scientists in a considerable field.


    The scientists in the scientific research institute are "floor sweeping monks". They devote their lives silently without asking for return. They devote all their lives to the motherland and strive for the prosperity of the motherland, the strength of the country and the wealth of the people, and national defense science and technology.


    They seldom chat around tea, rice, oil and salt. Even during the rest time, they will devote half their energy to the unfinished work, 24 hours a day, and wish they could spend 48 hours a day.


    At the moment, Le Lao quite dropped in and talked to Shi Ning with two scientists who had just returned from the desert. He just introduced that Ning had taught himself to college senior mathematics at the age of 14. The two scientists in the field of electronic information had a glimmer of interest.


    In fact, there is no shortage of talents in the Academy of Sciences. The youngest Academy of Sciences in the academy is only 24 years old this year. It graduated from University at the age of 15 and a doctor at the age of 20. Its high talent has become the most common topic of conversation among the older generation of scientists.


    Accustomed to young geniuses, scientists are relatively indifferent.


    But this time, Le Lao took the initiative to mention it, and the tone was full of appreciation. The topic aroused the interest of the two scientists before it went deep.


    "The second year of junior high school is a very talented student. I really appreciate my temporary decision to go back to nine cities and buy a seat ticket. If I bought a bedroom ticket, I would really miss such a talented little girl. The little girl talked with me. I just asked her if she knew anything about radar. It''s amazing. The little girl''s eyes are shining."


    Le Lao recalled his chat with Shi Ning on the train. He was still very excited at the moment. The accompanying students quickly poured a glass of water for Le Lao and whispered, "teacher, your high pressure is a little high. You need to control a little. Your mood should not fluctuate too much."


    The little girl''s eyes shine. His teacher listens to the little girl''s words. Why don''t his eyes shine?


    "I know my body, you, don''t interrupt my interest." Le Lao took the water from the students and pretended to have an airway: "you get up and have a rest outside. If you don''t go to the laboratory to see the progress, you don''t have to remind me to pay attention to my body 24 hours."


    Le Lao is old and sometimes willful. Several students under him are helpless. Seeing this, two scientists in the field of electronic information smiled and asked the student to go outside first, "don''t panic, don''t panic, and the two of us. You''re busy with other things. It''s rare for your teacher to praise a little girl. We also want to hear it."


    Le is always a veteran of the Academy of Sciences. Although he is funny, he is also very strict. It is difficult to get a compliment from him.


    Now they praise a little girl on the second day of junior high school. They also want to know how powerful the little girl is.


    The student was the student who took care of Le Lao all the way on the train. He listened to what Shi Ning said all the time and was shocked all the time, because the 14-year-old girl knew more than he, who was nearly 30 years old.


    Seeing that one teacher was very interested, the other two teachers were also interested. The students had no way. Before leaving, they repeatedly told Le Lao not to be excited, and then stood outside the lounge and waited, afraid to leave.

 Chapter 756

    Since a student was not present, Le Lao completely let go. When the door was closed, Le Lao whispered, "finally coaxed my student out. He was a little hit on the train. I''ll praise the little girl in front of him later. Alas, I''m afraid he thinks more."


    These words made the two scientists laugh. They also saw that Le Lao wanted to support his students, so they cooperated with Le Lao.


    "You worry a lot about your students. Drink a glass of water first, and then talk to us about the little girl."


    Le Lao is more than 70 years old this year, and the two scientists chatting with him are only in their early fifties. He is also very respectful in front of Le Lao.


    "The little girl I''m talking to you about wants you to pay attention. It''s amazing. She''s also a 14-year-old young genius, and she''s definitely a little better."


    Le Lao also moistened his throat and hated, so he continued: "The little girl doesn''t know where to get so much information. Her horizons are so wide. From the development of electronic information warfare and high technology in the first 30 years of the 21st century to modern electronic information, you don''t know that when the little girl talks about these, her big eyes are full of light, like stars, but my students are stunned."


    "The little girl knows everything from radar, communications, computers, electronic warfare and radio navigation. Radar, communications and computers are just such things. Quite a few newspapers will mention them one sidedly. But I''m shocked to know all about electronic warfare and radio navigation."


    "Electronic warfare and radio navigation all know?"


    "Is there an expert in this field in the little girl''s family?"


    The two scientists spoke at the same time, and their tone was also very surprised.


    Electronic warfare... China is still in its infancy. How did this little girl know? Do you have experts in this field at home?


    "There are no experts in this field at home. She just reads the news and pays attention to some foreign information. Through the acquisition and analysis of these pieces of information, she obtains her own set of opinions. This is not what ordinary people can analyze, but she can analyze it as a 14-year-old girl. Do you think it is very powerful?"


    Very severe?


    No, no, no, this is not very powerful, but quite powerful!


    "In addition, I also talked about Optoelectronics, ultra fierce electronics, microelectronics... And told me directly that electronic information warfare will be dominant in the 21st century. Electronic reconnaissance, electronic jamming, electronic deception, electronic concealment, electronic destruction... Fang Wei, Yan Sheng, this is your field of expertise, and this little girl is particularly interested. You can pay more attention to her, little girl The goal is to enter science school. "


    Fang Wei and Yan Sheng, the two scientists in the field of electronic information who chatted with Le Lao, were shocked at this moment.


    "There''s really no expert in this field at home?" Fang Wei''s voice was slightly heavy, and he still asked incredulously, "it''s not realistic to listen only to the fragment information."


    These are confidential. How does a little girl know?


    Le Lao nodded slightly, "no, my student confirmed again and again. She is interested. She has deliberately looked for books of this kind, and she has read books of the library."


    "The little girl has an extraordinary conversation. Chatting with her is not like talking to a student, but more like a dialogue between you and me. She has certain professional knowledge."


    "But I''m only fourteen years old. I can''t believe the breadth of my vision. You, wait for her to enter the university next year, and then wait for her to enter the Academy of Sciences."

 Chapter 757

    "You said that when she entered the university next year, the little girl planned to jump directly from grade two to grade three?" Yan Sheng, a scientist, couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that the little girl really came to our Academy of Sciences. Yes, the goal is quite clear. As long as she can enter the examination, I must meet this insightful little girl."


    "Hahaha, Lao Yan, she''s really going to enter our hospital. I''m afraid you don''t only see her, but also want to accept her as a student."


    "Yes, as long as she can suffer with us, deep in snow mountains, Gobi desert islands, desert yellow sand, as long as she can suffer, I''m happy."


    Both Fang Wei and Yan Sheng are top talents in the field of electronic information. Their students are also top talents. The projects they are responsible for are listed as state secrets. It is common that they don''t come out in the laboratory for a few months.


    They are not tall and look very ordinary. They are ordinary people who will never attract people''s attention when walking into the crowd.


    Then, as long as they put into their work, they are no longer ordinary people, but scientists who fight on the front line and devote their life to developing high-end technologies.


    With Le Lao''s recommendation, Shi Ning had been remembered by the two leaders before he entered the scientific research institute. Later, Ning''s name appeared in the list sought by the scientific research institute. Fang Wei and Yan Sheng really found Shi Ning at the first time.


    At that time, Shi Ning didn''t know that her name had been included in the list of bosses. At the moment, she was still in the principal''s office watching Yu Su''s mother''s performance.


    After Yusu''s mother was hung up by Huang Mao''s father, she immediately set out from home to come to school. She wanted to find principal Guan to reconcile with Shi Ning. At this time, Huang Mao''s father went to school first. Yu Su''s mother was worried that principal Guan would stand on the side of Shi Ning.


    Seeing this, Yu Deping also acquiesced that his wife went to school, while he went to laoxiangkou to re-school.


    Huang Mao''s father and they waited for the Yu family to come and tell the Yu family their attitude towards the five families.


    When Yu Su''s mother arrived at the office, she stood directly in front of Shi Ning. She sobbed at Shi Ning: "good child, aunt knows you''ve suffered, and aunt knows it. It''s Yu Su who is not sensible, is obsessed, and has committed such a big mistake. Aunt is here to apologize to you. If you have any grievances, just tell aunt, and aunt will criticize her!"


    "You are all children. It''s normal for children to quarrel and quarrel, and it''s also normal to fight and quarrel. For the sake of your classmates and aunt''s face, how about forgiving Yu Su this time?"


    "Good boy, don''t worry. Your aunt won''t let you be wronged in vain. She will certainly give you some compensation. Our two families are happy. Let''s get over it."


    Reconciliation is the only way out for Yu Su''s mother, but she doesn''t admit that it''s all her daughter''s fault. She points out everything. Even if her daughter is wrong, Shi Ning is also wrong, but her daughter''s mistake is a little more serious.


    Shi Ning was amused by Yu Su''s mother''s sophistry. Looking at the middle-aged women crying and looking at them from time to time, Shi Ning thought and said with a smile: "you want to reconcile, it''s not impossible."


    As soon as the parents of the five families heard this, they were in a hurry. Huang Mao''s mother just wanted to speak. Yu Su''s mother was ready and said first: "Mrs. Huang, this is between my Yu family and Shi Ning. It has nothing to do with your five families!"

 Chapter 758

    It is because of them that things get worse and worse. Otherwise, with their contacts in Anyang City, why worry about not getting things done! There''s no need to run over and whisper to a little girl!


    Shi Ning smiled at Huang Mao''s mother, "aunt, don''t worry, I know."


    "Yes, I know it in my mind." it''s probably that seeing the prospect of reconciliation, Yu Su''s mother didn''t cry anymore. She still wants to hold Shi Ning''s good, coax Shi Ning and turn things over lightly.


    If it had been so simple, she should have asked Su Su to apologize last night!


    "Come on, good boy, tell your aunt what you want your aunt''s family to do. Don''t think about others. It''s between you and Yu Su. It has nothing to do with them. Your aunt knows you''re a good boy, beautiful and kind."


    Thinking that Shi Ning was easy to coax, Yu Su''s mother immediately talked with Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning was not embarrassed. When she finished, Shi Ning said slowly, "there are no requirements. Just listen and you can do it."


    "Principal Guan, I know my children best. Su Su is kind-hearted since childhood. She is a child who can''t bear to step on ants. She always dislikes me and his father for making less donations every year. Such a loving child, how can she embarrass her students."


    "She really made a careless mistake. She did it in a moment of anger. Now she knows she''s wrong. Give her a chance to reform."


    "We also know that the matter is serious. We dare not say that Su Su has nothing wrong at all. She just made a mistake in a moment of confusion. Please help us and say a few words to this classmate, and we will reconcile in private. Making things big is really not good for the two children."


    Five minutes ago, Yu Su''s mother hurried to principal Guan''s office. Yu Su''s mother is also used to acting,


    He complained with President Guan, meaning that her daughter made mistakes, but they were all unintentional losses. I hope President Guan will come forward and forgive Yu Su.


    "Principal Guan, I know my children best. Su Su is kind-hearted since childhood. She is a child who can''t bear to step on ants. She always dislikes me and his father for making less donations every year. Such a loving child, how can she embarrass her students."


    "She really made a careless mistake. She did it in a moment of anger. Now she knows she''s wrong. Give her a chance to reform."


    "We also know that the matter is serious. We dare not say that Su Su has nothing wrong at all. She just made a mistake in a moment of confusion. Please help us and say a few words to this classmate, and we will reconcile in private. Making things big is really not good for the two children."


    Five minutes ago, Yu Su''s mother hurried to principal Guan''s office. Yu Su''s mother is also used to acting,


    He complained with President Guan, meaning that her daughter made mistakes, but they were all unintentional losses. I hope President Guan will come forward and forgive Yu Su.


    "We also know that the matter is serious. We dare not say that Su Su has nothing wrong at all. She just made a mistake in a moment of confusion. Please help us and say a few words to this classmate, and we will reconcile in private. Making things big is really not good for the two children."


    Five minutes ago, Yu Su''s mother hurried to principal Guan''s office. Yu Su''s mother is also used to acting,


    He complained with President Guan, meaning that her daughter made mistakes, but they were all unintentional losses. I hope President Guan will come forward and forgive Yu Su.

 Chapter 759

    Yu Su''s mother is a very realistic middle-aged woman. Shi Ning didn''t intend to spend too much time here. She''s just a child. What can she understand?


    The reason why things have become so big is all fueled by a group of irrelevant people.


    Yesterday, I didn''t control the situation, which had a lot to do with Mr. Liu. But if Mr. Liu suppressed Shi Ning and told her not to be aggressive towards Su Su, it wouldn''t be so much.


    Coax Shi Ning, but she put down her body and let the onlookers around see her sincerity.


    I never thought that the little girl looked at Wen Wen''s weak and easy appearance, but she was a hard bone. Oh, she believed that her daughter was not alone!


    "Principal Guan, as you saw just now, I sincerely propose reconciliation here. At least I have a head and a face in Anyang City. I apologize to a little girl in such a low voice. She is good and has no politeness at all. It shows that her quality is not high!"


    "I know my daughter best. In terms of etiquette, it''s definitely first-class. Su Su''s temperament is high spirited and arrogant, but she never cares about her classmates. Now Su Su is so angry. It must be where the little girl film offended Su Su that she made a mistake."


    "Principal Guan, if you have to punish my daughter alone, we Yu family are not so easy to bully!"


    "I don''t want to ask for anything else. Principal Guan, you come forward and say a fair word. The children''s affairs are settled privately in the school. It''s regarded as having never happened. It''s really urgent. Principal Guan, the face of the school is not good. Where to put it!"


    Mrs. Yu is sure that her guess is correct. She knows her daughter too well and will never trouble others for no reason.


    Shi Ning must have offended his daughter somewhere.


    What''s more, my daughter has always been interesting and knows the changing times and circumstances. She will never offend anyone who can''t offend. Even if she is angry, she will bear it.


    The little girl film in front of her can make her daughter do it again and again, but her family background is ordinary. She can''t be compared with the Yu family at all, so there''s no need to worry.


    Wait for the husband to find out and find the family of the little girl film. Oh, at that time, the little girl film had to reconcile if she didn''t want to reconcile!


    She is not afraid of Wuqiang throwing dirty water on her daughter. The police will investigate it clearly. Both sides are wrong and can''t blame one side!


    The most important thing in front of me is the little girl film. Yo Ho, I dare to bring back the shelf in front of adults at a young age. If she can''t cure it, let the school come forward!


    With such an idea, Mrs. Yu directly put pressure on President Guan. After hearing this, President Guan immediately understood why Yu Su was so rampant.


    It turned out that there was a supporting mother in the back.


    Spoiled and spoiled, the smartest child is half destroyed.


    Fair words naturally need to be said. He rushed her attitude. As the headmaster, he didn''t say a fair word again. He really thought that the school would be easily threatened by students'' parents.


    One has two. You can''t make an exception.


    In the face of Yu Su''s mother, who seemed to keep a low attitude but actually kept raising her chin, principal Guan said slowly and deeply, "Yu Su''s mother, unintentional loss is limited to one time, and there was no time transition in the middle. Obviously, Yu Xian was not unintentional loss, but planned for Shi Ning."

 Chapter 760

    When principal Guan spoke, his mother''s face changed dramatically. Is this... Standing on the side of the little girl film?


    "Headmaster Guan, you''d better pay more attention to what you say. You shouldn''t be unaware of Anyang Yu family." Mrs. Yu has a good face in Anyang City, because the Yu family is indeed a big family and has a great career. At least she has a slightly higher social status than the five younger brothers of Shi Ning.


    The main reason is that the industry of the Yu family is very big, but there is a hard injury. The industry of the Yu family is the hard work of old man Yu. Old man Yu has three sons, and the youngest son is the most favored. Since Mrs. Yu says that the Yu family has a great industry, it is not her family''s share.


    Huang Mao''s father felt his stomach when he heard "ah ah", and said sarcastically, "Mrs. Yu, your face is really thick. How dare you feel that the Anyang Yu family is your own Yu family?"


    Ms. Mao Jinjin, who has always been on the United Front with her husband, said coldly: "hiss, who doesn''t know that Mr. Yu loves his youngest son most. Mrs. Yu, don''t put gold on your face with the reputation of Anyang Yu family. If Mr. Yu hears it, it''s your husband Yu Deping who is embarrassed."


    As soon as the couple sang and agreed, they again turned Yu Su''s mother upside down and glared away, "Mr. Huang, Mrs. Huang, it''s me talking to principal Guan now. Even if you two have any questions, can you wait for principal Guan to finish?"


    Shi Ning went to Huang Mao''s mother and said with a smile, "aunt, don''t be angry with your uncle. First listen to what Mrs. Yu said. If you don''t like it, we can sit outside."


    Anyang City is only so big. Lu Xueshen said that Anyang local enterprises have more or less connections with each other. They are all in the same chamber of Commerce and from Anyang City. When they leave the city, they will take care of each other.


    Now, for her sake, the uncles and aunts of the five families directly tore their faces with the Yu family. Shi Ning sighed heavily and felt a deep sense of guilt.


    The more you don''t want to owe too much, the more you owe. You don''t know how to pay it back.


    Huang Mao''s mother patted lightly. Ning was thin and shouldered. She smiled and said, "I''m not angry. I can''t see anyone who thinks he''s superior. Cheng, my uncle and aunt listen to you and let her say it first. I''ll see if she can name a flower!"


    "Fugui, come on, stand aside and let her talk." Huang Mao''s mother waved to her husband, which was a bit like the illusion of "big dog".


    On the contrary, Huang Mao''s father loved it. He said hello and really stood by.


    Such a big man, who can occupy two places in the crowd at one stop, still has a fierce face, but his actions are very different, which makes Shi Ning look at him again and again.


    Principal Guan couldn''t help looking more. This man really can''t look at the surface.


    Mrs. Yu looks at the surface and thinks she is a dignified and meaningful lady. Her words and deeds are disgusting.


    Huang Mao''s father looked like a big brother in the society. He was not a good man, but he had room. He could give this room to Shi Ning and protect Shi Ning.


    Sometimes in Ningzhen, the parents of the five younger brothers didn''t speak any more and handed over the home to President Guan. President Guan seamlessly returned to what he had just said, looked seriously at Yu Su''s mother and said: "I don''t agree with everything you said just now, especially Yu Su''s momentary confusion. There''s no way to get over it. Just make a mistake for the first time. What about the second time? Can it be a moment of confusion?"


    "No, it''s not a moment of confusion. It''s deliberate murder."

 Chapter 761

    "Mrs. Yu, I understand your eagerness to save the girl, but Shi Ning is also a student of our school. I will not favor any student, nor will I let a student who knowingly commits a crime escape responsibility."


    "I''m sorry I can''t accept your request and explanation."


    President Guan is a literati, and the literati speak very well. The more mother Yu Su wants to say that her daughter is unintentional loss, President Guan starts from this point. When it comes to mother Yu Su''s face, her face is green and white, and her chest is angry.


    "Principal Guan, you must help Shi Ning?" Mrs. Yu sternly asked, "you are also a student of Anyang middle school. You are too generous!"


    Principal Guan''s face was cold. "Favor one over the other? Mrs. Yu, just now Shi Ning said to ask Yu Su for it in the same way. Why don''t you want it?"


    "Mrs. Yu doesn''t want to, but she also knows that if she does, Yu Su''s life is likely to be in danger. In that case, do I still need to favor one over the other?"


    "As a student of our school, I will not wrong a student!"


    Seeing this, Qi Ziang''s mother "hum" and said coolly, "Mrs. Yu said to favor one over the other. I''m afraid it''s not what you understand. She just wants you to help her and bully Shi Ning together. Mrs. Yu, don''t bully my daughter. Now your daughter has made a mistake. You still want to escape responsibility and dream less."


    Fuck your daughter?


    Mrs. Yu stared at Qi Ziang''s mother and said, "Mrs. Qi, you must get involved in my family?"


    "Your family affairs? Mrs. Yu, this is also the family affairs of our Huang family." Huang Mao''s mother, Ms. Mao Jinjin, drank directly, with a strong momentum. "Shi Ning is the dry daughter of our five families. If you want to bully her, there''s no way!"


    After Huang Mao''s mother said that, all the younger brothers'' mothers stood up and protected Shi Ning behind them. At this time, women have to come forward. It''s not convenient for men to come forward, and it''s not very pleasant to hear.


    When they came forward together, Mrs. Yu couldn''t help taking a step back and drinking, "what do you want to do, want to hit people?"


    "I never hit people, Mrs. Yu, you think too much." Lin Jiji''s mother''s voice came softly. She was the weakest of the five mothers, very gentle, like water.


    Lin Chujing''s mother is a businesswoman. She is more cruel than her husband Lin Ganghua. She wears a decent professional suit. From entering the office, in addition to saying hello to Shi Ning, she keeps pressing her mobile phone and seems to be communicating with others by text message.


    At this moment, she walked from the last to the front, stood in front of Mrs. Yu, with clear words and great strength, and said calmly: "Mrs. Yu, my lawyer has met with the Wu family. We are all ready. If you are not convinced, we can see you in court."


    "Your daughter is the defendant and Wu Qiang is the plaintiff. I''d rather be the victim when I''m a daughter. If you want President Guan to be fair, you''d better go to the court."


    This is much more powerful than Huang Mao''s mother. Mrs. Yu''s mother was angry before and scared now.


    In Mrs. Yu''s shock and anger, there were bursts of hurried footsteps outside, followed by the voice of an old man. Principal Guan in the office changed his face on the spot.


    Shi Ning also changed his face. Her facial features seemed to be covered with thin ice, and her eyes were cold.


    When the old lady''s voice, she came.

 Chapter 762

    Without knocking on the door, the old lady of Shi family directly pushed the door and entered. She probably didn''t expect that there would be so many people in the office. She looked stunned. Her eyes fell on Shi Ning, and the old lady of Shi family rushed over with an arrow.


    "You''re a black sheep. You''re still causing trouble to me everywhere outside! Let other people''s parents come to the door! If you don''t clean up today, you don''t know how much trouble you''ll cause to our family in the future!"


    When the old lady saw Shi Ning, her first reaction was to "fight".


    He raised his hand and rushed to Shi Ning.


    Lin Chujing''s mother stood at the front. Seeing this, her first reaction was to stop the old lady of Shi family. The five families all knew what happened to Shi Ning and how she felt about Shi Ning. Therefore, Lin Chujing''s mother was really polite when she stopped.


    "Old lady, you come here to fight and kill, but don''t sprain your waist." Lin Chujing''s mother stopped and didn''t give the old lady a chance to get close to Shi Ning. "My daughter is not someone you can move casually now. One foot has entered the loess. Leave yourself a face."


    "The old lady really wants to save her face, and she won''t do that kind of immoral thing." Huang Mao''s mother took a step forward, stood side by side with Lin Chujing''s mother, stood with a round body, hugged her chest with both hands, and looked at it. It was not easy to provoke.


    The old lady is not a vegetarian, not to mention, she patted her chest and promised to force Shi Ning to agree to a settlement. After receiving the Yu family''s money, she must do it well!


    The thin old face sank and drank, "which onion and garlic are you in our family? Shi Ning is my granddaughter. It has nothing to do with you to beat and scold my granddaughter. Don''t block me. You have to knock and touch me. I''m not finished with you."


    Old age without death is a thief. The old lady of the family is no longer a "thief", but a shameless scoundrel.


    An old man is shameless than a younger scoundrel!


    Facing the old lady''s shamelessness, Shi Ning came towards her with a cold in her eyes. Lin Jiji''s mother, Qi Ziang''s mother and song Xiaoqing''s mother held Shi Ning at the same time.


    "Good boy, don''t go there."


    At this time, I''m afraid I''ll suffer.


    Shi Ning said with a smile, "it''s all right. I won''t go there. She can make trouble all day."


    When home is a dog skin plaster that will be pasted at any time. I don''t know which day it will come out to disgust myself.


    Huang Mao''s father and the other five looked at Yu Deping now. Their eyes were gloomy and looked very unhappy.


    "Lao Yu, you usually do things in a muddle and like to make some small moves. We''ll come here with patience. This time, you really annoyed me. Carry out such an old rogue. Who the fuck are you disgusting?"


    This is the voice of Lin Jiji''s father. He runs a construction company. He has more Jianghu habits than the other four people. He never speaks politely.


    The old rascal scolds the old lady of the family. What he does is more disgusting than his businessman.


    Yu Su''s mother was confident again. She stood next to her husband first, and then clenched her teeth and said, "now the grandma of the little girl film is coming, you meddlers should go!"


    The old lady of Shi family also drank together, "go, go, it''s none of your business, let''s go. What daughter? Daughter, bah! She''s my granddaughter, and I didn''t agree with her to recognize relatives outside! Let''s go!"


    "Granddaughter? Old lady, you really have a bad memory." Shi Ning came over and faced the old lady of Shi''s family, "it seems that you have to publish a newspaper and shout your good son back together. Also, I''ll call the police. The material in the orange soda is just settled together!"

 Chapter 763

    Orange soda?


    what do you mean?


    The parents of the younger brothers all looked at Shi Ning and didn''t say a word. They clearly stood in the office. Yang Qiwei, who felt like a transparent person, tightened his sword eyebrows and said faintly, "old lady, you have to go to the bureau with me later. It''s really time to forget about orange soda?"


    Because orange soda still needs to go to the bureau? What else?


    Except that Shi Ning, Yang Qiwei and the old lady of the Shi family know what''s going on, others don''t know what they mean.


    The old lady was startled by Yang Qiwei''s sudden voice. Why... Why... Why is Xiao Yang next door... Here?


    Why didn''t you see her just now?


    And orange soda... The old lady knows what she has done. However, when she suddenly points it out, the old lady will inevitably be a little flustered, and even her eyes twinkle, "what orange soda! Xiao Yang, where did you come out? Don''t you go to work today?"


    Okay, why did you mention orange soda?


    What does the white eyed wolf know? What does Xiao Yang know?


    No way, no way. How could they know that all the orange soda in the fridge has been lost since the White Wolf eye fell out with the family.


    Don''t be fooling her.


    Shi Ning looked at the old lady''s changed look and a cool smile came up at the corners of her mouth. "You always have a good memory. You know what you put in the orange soda. Why pretend?"


    "Since I dare say it, I naturally know what you have done. You can''t escape, nor can your good sons and daughters-in-law."


    "Give your mother''s shit, you dead white eyed wolf. You ate and took your family''s food, and now you''re bullshit here! I have to kill you today!"


    The old lady''s anger came from her heart. She pulled her son again. This is to bring bad luck to the whole family?!


    With a horizontal face, the old man tried to cross Lin Chujing''s mother, Ms. Wei, and wanted to slap her all the time to vent her anger.


    Ms. Wei is not so easy to get rid of. Seeing this, she raised her hand and directly pushed people. "What do you want to do? Fight, right? Come on, do you think I''ll let you?"


    "Don''t be shameful. Don''t be shameful! See who can bring down who!"


    Ms. Wei stood up horizontally. Even Lin Chujing''s father Lin Dahai was afraid. This is a female man


    At that time, the factory was still a small workshop, but there were more than a dozen people. A group of gangsters came to blackmail. Ms. Wei, who was cooking in the kitchen, rushed out with a knife with her left and right hands at the same time.


    There''s a big difference in that posture. Kill one by one. It''s a big deal. I''ll die with my mother.


    Over the years, the factory has been doing well and the business has become bigger and bigger. Only then did Ms. Wei restrain her ruthlessness. When the old lady appeared, she released Ms. Wei''s ruthlessness. She shouted without giving face at all.


    Not only shouted in her mouth, Ms. Wei even threw away her high heels and stepped on the ground barefoot, preparing for a fight.


    The old lady was foolish. She always relied on herself as an old man. She was always arrogant and tried everything. Even the small vendors in the vegetable market dared not provoke her.


    I never thought that I should meet someone who dared to be really tough with her.


    When fighting, she was an old bone. She couldn''t win the fight. She put her hands on the edge a few times and stopped in a hurry. Instead, she scolded with her hands on her hips. "Where do you come from shameless things? Take care of our old family! It''s my turn to take care of my granddaughter?"

 Chapter 764

    The old lady said so shamelessly that Shi Ning was her grandson and Wei''s aunt quit.


    "Granddaughter? I Pooh! You helped your stepwife drive her own daughter out of the house and wrote a letter of severance of father daughter relationship. You old man happily pressed your fingerprints and directly kicked my daughter out of the house. You have the face to say you are a grandmother? Shameless old man, you dare to try my daughter today. Our five families work together to get to you The son is bankrupt. Would you like to try? "


    Ms. Mao is more fierce than Ms. Wei. One is hard and the other is hard to scold. She takes turns to play without giving the old lady a good face.


    When the old lady heard the speech, her eyes were fierce and stared at Shi Ning. She had no conscience. She took 80000 yuan from her family and went outside to talk nonsense, damaging the reputation of her old family!


    "What are you staring at? Why don''t you stare at me again!" Song Xiaoqing''s mother, Ms. Peng Li, didn''t know when she took a steel ruler. She said and waved it. She saw that she could hit someone with a ruler at any time. "If you want to hit someone, you can hit my daughter? If you dare to hit her, I dare to hit you ten times!"


    The Huang family, the Song family, the Qi family and the Lin family were all born in the market before they became rich. They don''t have any noble temperament. They are upstarts. They can''t get in the upper class and don''t want to go in. They belong to the rich but vulgar class.


    It is the wealth and vulgarity that can better restrain the shameless people such as Mrs. Yu and the old lady of the time family.


    The old lady of Shi family was really restrained. She looked at two middle-aged women who talked directly with her, and then looked at the precious stones and gold rings in their hands. Her dry old face twitched.


    Unexpectedly, the white eyed wolf is becoming more and more capable, and even flatters such a rich man!


    These rich people are also idle and have nothing to do. They also came to protect a white eyed wolf swept out of their house when they were old!


    Mrs. Yu has been surprised by the vulgarity of Ms. Mao, Ms. Wei and other five people. Her face shows a deep dislike. Who are they! One by one, without any quality, dealing with them will really lose their worth!


    Dislike to a few steps away, as if afraid of contamination.


    However, for Shi Ning, the five aunts are vulgar to real and vulgar to lovely.


    The old lady didn''t give up so easily, but she received a thousand dollars!


    The muddy eyes turned, and the old lady suddenly sat down on the ground, patted her thighs and cried, "the wicked, one or two even surrounded and beat me an old man. Come and have a look. These wicked things bully me an old man."


    "Shi Ning, you heartless white eyed wolf, gather outsiders to bully my grandmother. You have no conscience, you can''t die easily."


    Shi Ning walked directly to the old lady. Behind her, Lin Chujing''s mother grabbed her wrist. Shi Ning smiled and said, "it''s okay, aunt, I know how to clean her up. I can''t afford to lose."


    They are worried that she will suffer losses. She really can''t suffer losses in these things.


    "Be careful, this old man will go crazy." Huang Mao''s mother didn''t stop it. She''d rather not lose money with them.


    Yu Su''s mother took the opportunity to speak, disliked putting her hand under her nose, and pretended to wave it, as if there was something dirty in the air. "Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Lin, do you still have an old man in your eyes? This is Shi Ning''s grandmother. She wants to teach her granddaughter a lesson. What''s your business?"


    "It''s not civilized to casually get involved in other people''s family affairs."

 Chapter 765

    At this moment, mother Yu Su completely understood why her daughter dared Wu Qiang to clean up the little girl film. From her grandmother''s attitude, we can see that the little girl film has a very low status at home.


    Come up and beat and scold directly. Oh, I don''t know where the little girl films from small households in the market have raised such a proud character.


    Su Su was afraid that she was also angry with her arrogance, so she started a little harder.


    Yes, Yu Su''s mother positioned Yu Su''s behavior as: the fight between two children, one slap can''t make a sound, both sides are wrong, the attack may be a little heavy, but it can''t all blame her daughter.


    Now, it is repositioned again: it must be Shi Ning who provoked her daughter first, which is why she provoked her daughter. Shi Ning made a mistake first and couldn''t blame her daughter.


    The old lady''s attitude towards Shi Ning made Yu Su''s mother see hope.


    Even the tone of voice is particularly confident. When the old lady is in hand, we have the confidence to win a great victory.


    Ms. Mao Jinjin was so angry that she smiled, "Gui Qiu, where is your lawyer? Please ask him to come and give Mrs. Yu a class. She also kicked her face with her nose. She thought that such an old thing would make our daughter bow her head?"


    "Bah! Since I don''t want to be shameful, I''m not afraid to make a big deal! The lawyer is here, please invite some more media!"


    Guiqiu is the name of Lin Chujing''s mother. Her full name is Wei Guiqiu. She and her husband Lin Dahai started from scratch and worked hard, which makes her husband Lin Dahai feel inferior sometimes.


    Hearing the speech, without saying a word, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the lawyer in the factory.


    Lin Jiji''s mother Tong Kaifeng looked at it and gently interrupted, "do you want me to call some reporters here?"


    Her voice was so soft that there was no threat. Qi Ziang''s mother, Ms. Luo min, turned her head and smiled brightly: "Yes, lawyers and journalists are here. That''s all. You know what their family has done? Your Yu family is wicked enough. Call such an old scoundrel to come here. Let''s take advantage of everyone''s presence today and put all the immorality of the family and your black hearted daughter in the newspaper!"


    "Reconciliation? Your reconciliation is a threat to my daughter. Mrs. Yu, wait for your daughter to be sentenced!" Song Ziang''s mother''s face was angry and approached Mrs. Yu step by step. "Without a sentence of more than three or five years, we will appeal to the end! Let the whole country know that your Yu family has such a black eyed daughter! At that time, you will kneel and beg me to be my daughter, and you will have no chance!"


    As a lawyer and a reporter, what did the daughter of the Yu family do to the little bitch?


    When the lawyer came, she didn''t worry. It was the reporter... The old lady who sat on the ground and played rogue turned her eyes quickly. She knew what she was thinking.


    The old lady of Shi family thought of Shi Liushan.


    Shi Liushan has repeatedly told his family not to have anything to do with Shi Ning. He doesn''t want the whole Anyang City to know about his family and Shi Ning. If the leak implicates him, rest and take money from him, even the house at the entrance of the old alley will be sold immediately.


    No, the reporter can''t come. She doesn''t want to return the money given by the Yu family!


    Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. They have to find a way to go!


    Yang Qiwei came over and squatted down in front of the old lady who was crying and touching porcelain and playing rogue, "old lady, your move is useless in front of me. If you shout hoarse, I have to take you back to the Bureau, as well as your son and daughter-in-law, none of them can run."

 Chapter 766

    The old lady''s voice dropped a degree in an instant. She didn''t dare to look at Yang Qiwei and turned sideways like a thief.


    As soon as she turned sideways, she faced Shi Ning face to face. Her thin old face looked ferocious for a second. She grabbed Shi Ning''s face quickly and scolded fiercely, "heartless bitch! I took 80000 yuan from my family, and now..."


    The old lady couldn''t say the following words. She had been directly pressed to the ground by Shi Ning, not ordinary. Shi Ning pressed her back cervical spine to death and let the old lady come to the cement ground for a zero distance intimate contact.


    "Old lady, no one here is used to you. If you want to hit me, you have to think about whether you have this ability."


    Press to death, press to half of the old lady''s face close to the ground, and the voice in her throat squeezed out of her mouth, "kill, kill... Kill..."


    Turning a deaf ear, Shi Ning lowered his head slowly, and his voice came close to the old lady''s ear. "Do you think there is no orange soda at home, so I have no evidence?"


    "Then you are really wrong. I have the medicine you put. I also have the orange soda you think is gone. There are your fingerprints on it."


    "You can''t escape. Shi Weishan, Shi Guanshan, Yan Luhe, Liu Yunlan... You can''t escape. Do you still want to help the Yu family? It seems that you have received the money. Unfortunately, it''s hard to collect the money."


    "I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to clean up your family. You''d better send it to the door, old lady. I really thank you for giving me a chance to clean up your family."


    Major injuries are estimated to be a little difficult, and minor injuries are still OK!


    The old lady still wanted to be rude. At the moment, she was pressed by Shi Ning. She couldn''t remember. After listening to every sentence said by Shi Ning, the old lady thought most of the 1000 yuan given by the Yu family. Could she cover it.


    It seems that letting... Xiao Yang take away is also a way to get away.


    Shi Ning turned to Yang Qiwei and said, "Uncle Yang, take her back to the Bureau and inform Shi Weishan and Shi Guanshan. Naturally, they will take the initiative to send her to the door. Here..."


    Looking around the office, the uncles were talking to Yu Deping, all looked cold, and the aunts were talking to Yu Su''s mother. No one paid more attention to the wife. Even principal Guan and teacher Deng were whispering and handed the old lady over to Shi Ning and Yang Qiwei.


    The old lady has come to school more than once to make trouble without reason. Every time, Shi Ning comes forward and stops. Look, it stops now.


    Is


    Mr. Deng glanced at the old lady who was pressed to the ground by a student. She was worried and said, "let''s not persuade people. Don''t press people out of order."


    "No, it''s up to Shi Ning to deal with it. She has a sense of propriety." principal Guan didn''t want to talk to the old lady. For such an old man, there''s really no way to be respected.


    Thanks to the mothers of Shi Ning''s younger brothers, she was beating people just now. Otherwise, she had to make a noise all over the office.


    Teacher Deng is worried about Shi Ning. He is afraid that Shi Ning will get into trouble.


    But soon Mr. Deng relaxed. When Yang Qiwei waved, he would rather let go and handed the old lady to him, "old lady, don''t toss with your age. I know all about orange soda. Now you go back to the bureau with me for investigation. It''s useless to cheat."


    Yu Deping and his wife are also very ugly at the moment. They... They really didn''t expect that there was such a thing in their family!

 Chapter 767

    Yu Deping is a businessman. Now the five on the scene are businessmen from Anyang City. In addition to Huang Mao''s father Huang Fugui, the other four are not very familiar, but! On some occasions, you can always meet one side and say a word or two.


    At the moment, five people gathered around him to talk about the immorality of his family. Yu Deping felt a burning pain on his face. Although he didn''t do things properly at ordinary times, he really couldn''t do it. In order to please his stepwife, he drove the daughter born to his ex-wife out of the house.


    The old people in the family couldn''t do it. In order to seize money, the family together drove their granddaughter out of the house.


    This kind of immoral thing... Whoever does it is a fool!


    Shi Liushan of Shi''s family had dinner together some time ago. He looked polite and talked extraordinary. Cheng Sitong, the successor, looked very dignified and had a good talk with his wife. He didn''t want to have a superficial demeanor and be so immoral behind his back!


    I still have such a person to call brothers!


    If you want to spread it, the old man at home can''t beat him to death with the crutch in his hand. The eldest brother above and the younger brother below can''t seize the opportunity to seize the property in his hand again!


    After a hundred turns of thought, Yu Deping was so embarrassed that he wanted to find an underground hole to drill in. "Lao Huang, Lao song, I really didn''t know about it. I want to know that I won''t invite people over."


    "I''m also eager to save my daughter and want to make a private reconciliation. I really didn''t expect my wife to quarrel with you. Cheng! I''ll put my words here today. I won''t interfere in my daughter''s affairs any more. I can do what I should do!"


    His daughter is more interested in business and fame than business and fame!


    Mrs. Yu quit, "what do you mean, Yu Deping? Do you believe what they say? Don''t you know? Call first?"


    "I don''t believe they don''t even want their own daughter for that little money! You don''t know how proud this little girl film is, I..."


    "Shut up!!" Yu Deping, whose face turned red, shouted at his wife''s noise. After that, everyone here is afraid to know that he and Shi Liushan have known each other!


    Huang Mao''s father seemed to think of something. He gave a cold "hum" and said, "last time, Liushan took the opportunity to borrow it from you."


    "You..." Yu Deping wanted to say "how do you know", and swallowed it again.


    Stimulated, Mrs. Yu shouted directly, "borrowing a car is our business. What does it have to do with you!"


    This really made Yu Deping angry. What he wanted to hide was shaken out by his wife. Yu Deping, who was too angry, didn''t save face for his wife anymore. He dragged out directly, "you don''t want face, I still want face! Do you want to make a fool of yourself again? Go home!"


    When the five families mentioned Shi Liushan, one or both of their faces were so disgusted that they wanted to get dirty. His wife was good. I''m afraid they didn''t know that they knew Shi Liushan!


    Yu Su''s mother''s idea is very simple. Since her family knows Shi Ning''s parents, isn''t it better to solve the problem?


    Just pick up your parents directly?


    As for the "letter of severance of father daughter relationship", Yu Su''s mother really didn''t take it seriously. Children are not obedient, and adults are just bluffing!


    No matter how wrong your own girl is, it''s impossible to really leave home.


    Yu Deping didn''t even call, dragged his wife and scolded, and soon left the office.


    I''ve lost my face. What are you doing here!

 Chapter 768

    Without Yu Deping and his wife, there are only shameless old ladies in the office.


    Seeing this, the old lady with money on her body was very happy. She became, became, she took the money. Who did Shi Ning bully? It''s none of her business!


    Patting her body gray, the old lady stared at Shi Ning and was ready to pat her ass and leave.


    Shi Ning is going to be amused by the chic of the old lady of Shi family. Does she still want to leave? Can you go?


    Yang Qiwei sighed and stopped the old lady, "old lady, you can''t go."


    "What? Why can''t I go? They''re all gone!" the old lady''s first reaction was to cover her money pocket and shirk her responsibility. "The white eyed wolf and their children have nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything. They came to the door. I came here for their poor sake and under the big sun."


    "Now that you don''t want to reconcile, you can solve it yourself. Don''t bother me!"


    Please give her the money!


    Yang Qiwei looked at the old lady''s action of covering her money. What else don''t you understand.


    His face was slightly heavy, and his voice became much more severe. "Old lady, you take their money, I don''t care. This is a free transaction between you two. Now, I mean the orange soda! It''s no use pretending to be confused with me!"


    "Shi Ning, you go back to the bureau with me! The two things have been solved together."


    The aunts of the five families gathered around and blocked the old lady. They really didn''t know about the orange soda. However, looking at Comrade Yang''s face, the old lady looked guilty and anxious to leave. I was afraid the inside story was not simple.


    Then let''s go to the bureau!


    Then, everyone, including Mr. Liu and Mr. Deng, went to the Bureau.


    The old lady who wanted to escape was directly put up by Huang Mao''s mother and Lin Chujing''s mother. No matter how she struggled and scolded, even the sandals on her feet were kicked off by the old lady on the way, and the two mothers didn''t care.


    It''s just a pair of sandals. I''ll pay her ten or eight pairs later!


    The wicked have their own cruel people to grind. When they meet Ms. Mao and Ms. Wei, they are a little powerful. They are not afraid of making trouble, but they are afraid of the cruel people who don''t make trouble. The old lady''s routine of throwing and touching porcelain doesn''t work at all!


    Over there, the six little brothers are over. Their business is simple. Everyone tells the truth and honestly cooperates with the inquiry of the millet. The six people end every ten minutes, a little more than an hour.


    In the end, Huang Mao was worried and repeatedly asked, "is my eldest sister okay, millet? You just promised that it was good to my eldest sister. We''ll tell the truth. You can''t cheat."


    The other brothers were also afraid that the millet would deceive themselves. They simply blocked the door and did not allow the millet to leave for the time being.


    The childish behavior successfully amused several millet in uniform, "it''s done, it''s done, don''t worry, go back to study. We know the big things about your eldest sister. It''s not a bad thing!"


    "Really? Didn''t you lie to us?"


    "Really! I didn''t lie to you!"


    "Why don''t you write a guarantee?"


    "Guarantee? You guy..." a millet picked up the notebook in his hand and tried to hit song Xiaoqing who asked, "do you block the door and want to be imprisoned illegally? Otherwise, take them all to the Bureau for a visit?"


    Forget it!


    They don''t have the courage to join the Bureau

 Chapter 769

    However, it was very uneasy to let the millet leave.


    Kong Yi pursed at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "millet, our eldest sister is very good and kind. Thanks to her great protection, the six of us were not bullied."


    "Wu Qiang is the real gangster. He bullies his classmates at school, but he still bullies his classmates outside. What protection fees do you charge? You must make a good investigation."


    "Thank you!"


    With that, Kong Yi made a deep bow to several millet, and the other five little brothers also made a deep bow when they saw this.


    When the door opened, several inquirers of millet went out and said with a smile, "little fat bird is very popular in school. Little brothers, ha ha ha, you have to ask her well when you meet her. You even accept your little brother behind our back."


    "The younger brothers are also good and righteous. They were not sensible before and wanted to drop out of school to play. Thanks to little fat bird, they changed their mind and studied hard. No wonder their parents protect little fat bird so much. Here we can see little fat bird''s character."


    "The little fat bird also knows his way back. They are all the same. Now the little fat bird has soared all the way and doesn''t forget to pull up his younger brothers. The little fat bird also speaks of righteousness."


    It was not another person who asked Huang Mao about them. They were all millet who had learned "Parkour" with Shi Ning, but they quit training halfway because they were not suitable for "Parkour".


    The younger brothers didn''t leave immediately. You looked at me and I looked at you. They didn''t feel the taste in every way. They half knew and half understood what happened. They only knew that Wu Qiang took someone to fight the eldest sister.


    "I feel things are not simple. They also asked Yu Su of the high school department."


    "Wu Qiang, Yu Su and eldest sister, what''s the relationship between them? Shouldn''t Lu Xueshen have the most relationship with eldest sister?"


    "Keep your voice down and don''t disturb Lu Xueshen." Lin Chujing pulled Lin Jiji, who spoke a little louder, and said to his brothers at a low voice: "since the millet said it was a good thing for the eldest sister, we can rest assured. We really don''t rest assured. We''ll call home later to ask about the situation. The family should know."


    That''s true. I''m sure my family knows something.


    Thinking of their parents at home, the little brothers felt relieved for a moment.


    Huang Mao said to Kong Yi, "Kong Yi, we''ll let you know at any time."


    "OK." Kong Yi nodded with a shallow smile in his eyes.


    Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing took Kong Yi''s arm from left to right and said, "we''ll tell you, too."


    Song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang looked at Huang Mao and Kong Yi. They smiled inexplicably and deeply.


    But after a few minutes, the heavy atmosphere was swept away. The six people looked at me and I looked at you and laughed.


    The younger brothers planned to ask their parents later. Who knows, their parents all drove to the Bureau. Yan Luhe received a call from Yang Qiwei. Soon, she stood and answered the phone.


    The old lady was... Taken to the Bureau. Now tell them all to go to the Bureau. She has to go, Shi Weishan, Shi Guanshan and her sister-in-law Liu Yunlan.


    "Brother Yang, you... Can you make it clear? You''re inexplicable. Let''s all go to the Bureau. I... I have no bottom in my heart. It''s not easy to talk to Guan Shan."


    Yan Luhe was a little flustered. Didn''t he go to school to persuade him to make peace and ask the teacher to solve the contradiction between Shi Ning and Yu''s daughter?


    How... How do you get to the bureau?

 Chapter 770

    Yang Qiwei only said faintly, "you know what you''ve done in your heart". When it comes to Yan Luhe, his heart is more confused.


    Also want to pay close attention, Yang Qiwei has hung up the phone.


    Yan Luhe sat in the living room for a long time before he got up and went into the room. When he woke up his husband who was still sleeping in bed, he closed the mountain.


    Only the two of them know that the old lady collects money to go to school. Sister-in-law Liu Yunlan and brother Shi Weishan are still outside at the moment. They don''t know anything about the old lady''s going out.


    If there is no accident, they don''t want big brother and sister-in-law to know about it.


    But something happened!


    Good things have no share, bad things have to be shared together. This is Shi Guanshan''s habitual idea. When he learned that the old lady was taken into the Bureau and the whole family had to go there, Shi Guanshan got up quickly and went out on his bike to look for it.


    When the family is looking for someone to go to the bureau together, the Yu family has become so noisy that old man Xi calls all his eldest and second sons home.


    Yu Su''s mother saw that her husband Yu Deping really didn''t intend to take care of her daughter. She was always noisy in the car. Even the driver was frightened.


    After returning home, Mrs. Yu Su directly broke into Mr. Yu''s study and cried for the master''s decision. Yu Deping told Mr. Yu the immoral things he had done at home. Mr. Yu was angry on the spot.


    Knowing that his son immediately said that he would not interfere in Yu Su''s affairs again, Mr. Yu''s face improved slightly.


    Yu Su''s mother saw this and felt sad from her heart.


    Because she knew that Mr. Yu also thought his husband was right.


    yes?


    Am I right?


    incorrect!


    Not at all!


    They gave up her baby daughter for the reputation of the Yu family!


    Knowing that her husband and the old man were unreliable, Yu Su''s mother directly made a big fuss in the study, which could completely annoy him. The eldest son and the second son all came back. In addition to Yu Su''s mother, all the large and small Yu family sat in the living room with dignified faces.


    "It was Yu Su''s fault. She didn''t have the courage to buy murders!" Yu Su''s aunt said. She was angry about the matter. "She doesn''t want fame herself. Why should she bother our family? Yu Ling is her sister. She did this kind of thing and let others think of her!"


    "Second brother, I have the same idea as Dewei. I can handle it as I should! Shi Ning, which people in Anyang don''t know her now? Even I know! All my friends around me know!"


    "It''s good for Su Su. She is jealous that others are better than her. She buys people and kills people! Second brother, if you really take care of it, our Yu family''s reputation will be lost!"


    The relationship between Yu Deping and his younger brother Yu Dewei is mediocre, the relationship between the two families is also general, and the relationship between elders also affects the next generation, so that the relationship between Yu Su and Yu Ling''s cousins is also general.


    Yu Ling is quietly wiping her tears now. It''s real crying, not fake crying.


    Yu Dehong, the eldest son of Mr. Yu, looked at his sister-in-law and coughed a few times. Yu Dewei immediately drank his wife, "OK, brother didn''t speak. You can say less to me."


    "Why don''t I say it? Ask our daughter why she is crying! Lingling, come on, tell your uncle and second uncle why she is crying. Don''t worry and say boldly that there is a mother!" related to her children, Yu Su''s aunt didn''t want to step back.


    Yu Su did the bastard thing herself. Why should her daughter be wronged!


    Gong Yuanxi wants to save his daughter. Why should he lose the reputation of Yu family Jizan!


    It''s Yu Su''s mother''s name.

 Chapter 771

    Today, there is no phone call from old man Yu. The eldest Yu Dehong and the third Yu Dewei will also go home. Only Yu Dewei, the three brothers, does not live here. Only Yu Dehong and Yu Deping live with old man Yu.


    Yu Dehong''s eldest son and daughter have long been married, so the family can live under the eaves with Yu Deping''s family.


    Yu Dewei''s family failed. His children were the same age as Yu Deping''s children. His daughters Yu Ling and Yu Su almost grew up from childhood. When their two daughters went to junior high school, Yu Dewei''s wife couldn''t stand the strange atmosphere of Yu Su''s mother. She couldn''t get used to Yu Su''s style of face-to-face and back to face. She simply changed out of the villa and wanted to be quiet.


    It was their initiative to move out that gave Mr. Yu a higher look and privately subsidized the young son''s family.


    Originally, I thought that when their family moved out of the villa, the contradiction between the two families was more or less alleviated. Unexpectedly, later, due to the physical condition of Master Yu, the contradiction between the three brothers became deeper, including Yu Deping and Yu Dewei.


    The eldest brother Yu Dehong is fine. He is 12 years older than the second Yu Deping and 14 years older than the eldest Yu Dewei. Because he is the eldest son and has outstanding ability, he basically controls the important industries of the Yu family, and the second and third dare not offend him.


    Seeing the old three''s children crying until their eyes are red and swollen, Yu Dehong looked at the old three, lowered his voice and asked Yu Ling, "Lingling, don''t cry first. Tell your uncle and second uncle what happened, speak slowly and make it clear."


    Yu Ling cried all the way home. When she heard the speech, she raised two swollen eye blisters and said in a voice: "my friends all asked me today about how our Yu family taught children and how to teach murderers like cousin to come out. They also... Asked me... I... will I... Wow..."


    Before Yu Ling finished her words, Yu Ling thought of the jokes among several friends and burst into tears again.


    In other words, Yu Su''s story is no longer known in a small scope, but... All the people in their enclosure know it!


    Mr. Yu only felt that his blood pressure "rubbed" soared, because a young generation made a storm all over the city, so that even the children questioned the Yu family''s tutor.


    "You are not allowed to take care of Yu Su''s business! Whoever dares to take care of it will get out of the house!" old man Yu shouted, and his crutches seemed to break a big hole in the floor.


    Yu Deping''s face was burning now. He lowered his head and said hoarsely, "Dad, brother and little brother, don''t worry, I haven''t confused the reputation of our Yu family..."


    "Second brother, if you know, I''m afraid my good sister-in-law doesn''t know!" Yu Ling''s mother said in a particularly cold voice. "You''ve been looking for someone all night. Oh, I''m afraid you don''t know what''s going on at home!"


    "Yu Su did such a bastard thing. Second brother, second brother, I didn''t expect you to ask for help! You have no face to ask for help!"


    "Well, all the famous people in Anyang City know it, even if we adults don''t take Yu Su''s matter to the table. But the younger generation, Lingling is a good face and a stupid mouth. She doesn''t know how to explain what her friends say!"


    Her daughter must be in love with her. Yu Ling''s mother has never liked Yu Su. Now her daughter is implicated because of Yu Su. If Yu Su is present, she will smoke Yu Su''s mouth!

 Chapter 772

    Yu Deping was told by his sister-in-law that his face was black, and his sister-in-law didn''t want to stop.


    Yu Ling''s mother can''t stop for a moment and a half. Their mother and daughter have suffered a lot in the hands of two people Yu Su, especially their daughter Yu Ling, who has been bullied by Yu Su since childhood. Now she has a chance. Yu Ling''s mother really doesn''t want to let go.


    "Second brother, your daughter has been wronged. She asked for it! The girl she bought for murder is more wronged! And Yu Su is implicated in my Ling Ling! Our whole family has moved out. Second brother, why don''t you still let us go!"


    "You sit here and make a statement. Where''s the second sister-in-law? When we go home, she will hide. Oh, can she hide? If we avoid, we will think it''s all right? The whole Anyang is watching. Can she hide?"


    Finally, Yu Ling''s mother''s voice is getting louder and louder, partly because of anger, and partly because of deliberate elements. She wants to tell Yu Su''s mother downstairs.


    The third Yu Dewei didn''t stop his wife from talking loudly this time. He was also angry. When he heard the speech, he said to the second Yu Deping with a cold face: "second brother, you don''t care, I believe you. But what about the second sister-in-law? Will she care?"


    "Your second sister-in-law won''t take care of it. I''m here!" Yu Deping answered coldly and turned to the old man: "Dad, as I said just now, we won''t take care of Yu Su''s business. We can deal with it as we should. Calm down."


    "Then I can trust you, second brother." Yu Ling''s mother hugged her daughter''s shoulder and softened her voice a little, "well, darling, don''t cry. The second uncle said he won''t care about Yu Su anymore. If a friend asks you again next time, you''ll know how to answer."


    "The Yu family won''t cover up such criminals. Your friends and classmates won''t underestimate you anymore. Good boy, don''t cry."


    With Yu Deping''s face-to-face guarantee, Yu Ling''s mother is a little relieved. As for the second sister-in-law hiding upstairs, oh, she can''t make trouble!


    But this time, Yu Ling''s mother really underestimated her sister-in-law. Yu Su''s mother really didn''t hide from her eldest brother and younger brother, but was slapped by her husband Yu Deping just now in the study. Her cheeks on both sides were red and swollen, and she took ice to reduce swelling upstairs.


    Downstairs husband Yu Deping said he no longer cared about Yu Su. As for her, Cheng Sitong was on the phone at the moment.


    Cheng Sitong was very happy when he received her call. This was the first lady in Anyang to call her!


    When Mrs. Yu said why she was looking for her, a trace of gloom flashed in Cheng Sitong''s eyes. The misunderstanding between the little girls also deliberately found her. How can it be so simple.


    Let her persuade Shi Ning to reconcile with her daughter... Cheng Sitong said politely, "Mrs. Yu, alas, I really don''t have the ability to persuade my stepdaughter. As you said just now, my stepdaughter is proud and wild. She hates my stepmother. She won''t listen to me."


    "Well, I''ll ask my husband later to see if he can persuade me. I''ll ask for you, but can it be done? I can''t assure you that our relationship with Shi Ning is very poor. Alas, don''t cry. Let''s find a way together."


    Knowing the impossible, Cheng Sitong didn''t refuse directly. She still had to deal with the ladies in Anyang.

 Chapter 773

    Yu Su''s mother can''t hear her reasoning, but what can she do? All the relationships that should be found have been found. Now the old man strictly ordered them not to rush about Su Su''s affairs. She can only hope to Cheng Sitong.


    No matter how bad the relationship between father and daughter is, it is also father and daughter. She would rather not give her father any face when she doesn''t believe it!


    Shi Ning really wouldn''t give Shi Liushan any face. After learning about it, his back tightened. Now he doesn''t want to have any contact with Shi''s family who was driven out of the house. "How did she find you? Did you promise?"


    His voice was straight when he asked.


    Cheng Sitong smelled the speech, the haze in his eyes was deeper, and now Shi Ning... Even she didn''t dare to move. If Shi Ning was going to have an accident, she would also be investigated!


    "How dare I promise? How can Ning Ning listen to our advice." she has a cruel heart, but her mouth is as soft as water. "We can''t take care of her affairs."


    "If only you knew, if only you knew." seeing that Cheng Sitong didn''t promise, Shi Liushan was relieved. Now Shi Ning is at the height of the sun, and he is a little afraid.


    He didn''t know that Cheng Sitong also wanted to buy murders. He even found people and found the gate of Anyang middle school.


    As a result... Within a few days, Shi Ning''s name spread throughout Anyang City, forcing Cheng Sitong to give up.


    "Alas, poor Mrs. Yu, for the sake of her own daughter, she even lowered her posture and said that money is not a problem. Alas, what is the problem of money..."


    Before Cheng Sitong finished his words, Shi Liushan suddenly "rubbed" to his feet. It''s terrible!


    Money, his eccentric old mother is open-minded about money. Don''t make trouble because of money!


    When the cold sweat came out on his back, Liushan hurriedly called the old alley. No one answered the phone. No one answered the call for several times. Shi Liushan had a stronger foreboding in his heart and said urgently, "come on, come on, find out the mobile phone number of her sister-in-law and her brother."


    The whole family at the mouth of the old alley went to the Bureau, including Shi Ke and Shi Yu. No one answered the phone.


    Liu Wenxu also rushed to the Bureau. When he received Shi Liushan''s call, Liu Wenxu didn''t let Shi Liushan speak. He said in a panic: "something''s wrong, something''s wrong! The old lady ran to the school to make trouble, your daughter called the police and caught her. Now my sister, brother Wei Shan and Guan Shan are all in the Bureau."


    When Liushan felt dark in front of him, he was a little unstable when holding the microphone.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Something really happened at home?" Cheng Sitong was shocked when she saw that her husband''s face suddenly turned white. She simply took the microphone by herself.


    Liu Wenxu was still talking, "brother Liushan, your daughter is so fucking powerful that it can make your whole family into the Bureau. Fortunately, my sister is smart and gives me a call in case you call and I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    The whole family is in the bureau?


    Cheng Sitong said, "Wen Xu, you can help your brother and sister-in-law find out what''s going on, and then call us. After that, you won''t treat you badly!"


    At least some people run errands for them in Anyang City. They should be generous.


    Liu Wenxu Huantian likes to hang up the phone and works even harder for home. Shi Liushan calls Yu Deping again to ask what''s going on.


    He talked to Yu Deping here. Shi Weishan and Shi Guanshan looked at the orange soda, several small white pills, inspection reports and fingerprint extraction in front of them... They were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 774

    The old lady read it first. She couldn''t read. The policewoman in the Bureau read all the reports to her word by word and line by line.


    In fact, don''t read it. The old lady saw what was going on on on the table.


    "Old lady, this is a crime of murder. Think about how to be honest and try to be lenient." the policewoman read the inspection report and showed the old lady the photos of the fingerprints. "We also extracted all the fingerprints on the five bottles of orange soda. There is one of your fingerprints on it. You don''t want to deny it."


    "We summon you and your family only after we have certain evidence. Denial and denial will not play any role in front of the law. Your age advantage will not be recognized by the law. The son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. Madam, you sit back here and figure out how to explain before telling us. Next, we need to interrogate your son, daughter-in-law, your grandchildren and grandchildren."


    When the old lady arrived at the station, the policewoman communicated with the old lady for the first time, and there was no chance for the old lady to speak. After that, the policewoman left the interrogation room, leaving an expression that seemed blank. The old lady who had not reflected what had happened stayed in the interrogation room alone.


    I don''t know whether it''s guilty or frightened. The policewoman didn''t respond to the name of her most valued son and grandson.


    Shi Ning sat in the monitoring room and looked at the old lady''s reaction. She thought for a few seconds. She asked Yang Qiwei, "Uncle Yang, when you interrogate here, can you... Interrogate them separately?"


    Yang Qiwei was reading the relevant inspection report. When he heard the speech, he looked up and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you have any good ideas?"


    "Yes, I have a little idea." Shi Ning nodded slightly, and there was a little cold in her face. "Shi''s family will most prevaricate each other and interrogate them alone. They should be able to ask a lot of questions."


    Yang Qiwei smiled, "little fat bird, the interrogations are carried out alone and will not give them the opportunity to collude."


    Shi Ning smiled. "What about Yu, Shi Jia and Shi Qian? Will they be interrogated alone? If they can be interrogated alone, take the three of them face to face and let the old lady see them, you say... Will their parents panic?"


    Soon Yang Qiwei understood what Shi Ning wanted to express. His eyes narrowed slightly. After thinking for a while, he smiled and pointed to Shi Ning. "You little fat bird, smart. If you succeed, do as you say."


    When Shi Guanshan and Shi Weishan came in and finished reading the considerable materials on the table, Yang Qiwei said in a deep voice and color: "have you finished reading them all and take them to the interrogation room for interrogation."


    Then he waved and several male policemen entered.


    Seeing this, Shi Guanshan hurriedly connected with him and said with a smile: "brother Yang, we don''t know what''s going on with these... Otherwise, let''s meet my mother first? We don''t know how her old man is. If you let us meet, we''ll be at ease."


    This... They can''t admit it! They''re going to admit it. That''s over!


    Who knows?


    The old lady recognized!


    Therefore, they have to talk to the old lady in advance.


    The old lady is old. Even if she recognizes these policemen, there is no way to take her. At that time, the old lady will make a scene in the bureau again, and they can''t let the old lady go home?!


    The abacus in Shi Guanshan''s heart Rang "pa pa". Who knows that everyone is equal before the law, but she won''t let go because the old lady is old.

 Chapter 775

    When Shi Guanshan spoke, Yang Qiwei saw through his careful thinking and looked at Shi Guanshan, who wanted to push his old mother out to take the blame. He was disappointed, but he was not surprised.


    It''s normal for an old lady to raise a son like Shi Guanshan.


    One or two of the three brothers of the time family are selfish men, and so are the wives they have married. The family has a complete set of pots and covers.


    "Why, brother Yang, no way. Brother Yang, for the sake of our neighbor''s fight, you... Just do me a favor." Shi Guanshan was a little frightened when Yang Qiwei saw it with a faint look in his eyes. However, he still licked his face and opened his mouth to pull a relationship when he thought of his mind.


    Secretly, Shi Guanshan also secretly pulled his daughter-in-law Yan Luhe''s clothes and motioned his wife to speak quickly. A woman spoke, which was always much more convenient.


    Yan Luhe hasn''t thought of that layer yet, but her husband pulled it. After more than ten years of husband and wife, she immediately realized that her husband must have something to see the old lady.


    After knowing it, Yan Luhe also begged with a smile, "brother Yang, let''s meet my mother. Your bureau suddenly gave us a phone call, and our whole family panicked. You said that if something happened to my old lady outside, we as children can''t be stabbed in the spine. Let''s see if the old lady is good and feel at ease."


    Shi Weishan also wanted to talk, but Liu Yunlan secretly stopped him. Since the third man came out, he asked the third man to go. Their eldest brother''s house stayed still for the time being.


    Orange soda... The boss must pretend not to know. The old lady loves the old three most. She has a heart and mind to transfer the villa at the entrance of the old alley to the old three. Fortunately, Cheng Sitong has some means. The second has little feelings for the old lady and doesn''t let the old lady succeed.


    Since the old lady is so eccentric, now the old lady has an accident, let her baby son carry it, and the boss''s house will look at it.


    Shi Weishan is the eldest son and is filial to the old lady. Although everything at home always obeys Liu Yunlan, it''s about the old lady. Shi Weishan ignores Liu Yunlan''s stop, gets rid of Liu Yunlan''s hand, squeezes over and says with worry: "Qiwei, my mother is old and so grumpy. Last time, she was angry with the second family and went to the hospital. She hasn''t fully raised her body. She has been raising her body at home all the time."


    "Today, we suddenly went out. Our husband and wife don''t know why. We''re still confused at the moment. Otherwise, give us a break and let me meet my mother. I want to ask my mother what she ran out for and didn''t even pay attention to her own body."


    Yang Qiwei listened to this much better and was the only one present who cared about the old lady''s body.


    Liu Yunlan was so angry at her husband''s stupid behavior that her expression was a little stiff. Seeing Yang Qiwei''s expression seemed to be a little loose, she was a little anxious.


    What''s the fun at this time! Fool!


    "Qiwei, why don''t you tell us how the old lady is now? You''ll have orange soda and report later. The array is so big that my husband and wife are a little flustered. Did... What did the old lady... Do?"


    He has begun to push things on the old lady, which coincides with Shi Guanshan''s plan.


    Like Yan Luhe, Shi Weishan didn''t expect to blame the old lady for all this... The whole family knows that they are empty in mind. They will discuss it later.

 Chapter 776

    The two of them, who had never been in the Bureau and didn''t understand anything about the process, wanted to discuss it later.


    The three brothers Shi Jia, Shi Qian and Shi Yu now have different faces. Shi Jia, a junior in senior high school, has graduated and read more for several years. He knows more or less. When he sees orange soda and white pills, his face has changed many times.


    He thought of why... Every time he came home, the orange soda in the refrigerator would never be shared by their brothers. Why was there a quantity in each bottle.


    It turned out... It turned out that "medicine" was added to it, and this medicine can... Destroy cousin Shi Ning''s body, and cause obesity, heart disease and complications after long-term consumption


    No wonder Shi Ning became fatter and slower later. Why did her cousin become more and more disobedient and target everyone... Originally... Originally


    Shi Jia put down the inspection report, went to Yang Qiwei and said respectfully, "uncle, do what you should do."


    Shi Yu and Shi Qian actually knew what was going on now. They could see something from their parents'' faces just now, but they didn''t dare to say it.


    "Elder brother, how to do." when his face was a little white, Yu whispered to his brother, "these things... Really?"


    Whether it is true or false, Shi Yu has already judged in his heart. Every time he wants to drink the soda in the refrigerator, he is stopped. Because of this, he doesn''t like his cousin Shi Ning more and more. He always thinks that all adults in the family are partial to her.


    Now


    Shi Yu quickly glanced at a small amount of orange soda in the measuring cup. A cold air rushed in from the soles of his feet and rushed into his heart. His blood seemed to be cold, which stimulated him to shiver in the dark.


    Shi Qian didn''t answer. When he was looking at his cousin, his cousin''s face was not generally bad, pale, and his fingers trembled faintly.


    "Elder sister, do you know anything?" Shi Qian approached and asked in a fast and light voice.


    Very light, very light voice, but it scared Shi to be in place. He suddenly turned his head, enlarged his eyes, and gave a hasty and clear answer, "I don''t know anything."


    Don''t ask her, she doesn''t know anything.


    You may realize that you are too worried. You can be calm when you are in a hurry. You can lower your eyes and whisper, "it''s all about adults. Let''s listen. Don''t interrupt casually. It''s not fun."


    It was an adult''s business, but she never got involved.


    Shi Qian was already confused. He looked at his cousin who was very good at acting in disbelief. Without asking again, he pulled Yu to his parents.


    The most dangerous person in the family is not Shi Ning. Although Shi Ning is proud, he is still good to them. He is much closer to Shi Jia than Shi Jia!


    "Elder brother......" Shi Yu, who was afraid, held Shi Qian''s wrist tightly and asked nervously, "Shi is not......"


    "Shut up and don''t talk." Shi Qian whispered without letting his brother go on. "When a police officer asks you, you can say what you have. Don''t play with the police."


    Shi Yu certainly didn''t know that the medicine was put in the soda. Otherwise, he wouldn''t complain to him many times privately that the whole family was partial to Shi Ning. Even the orange soda was only given to Shi Ning alone.


    The two brothers didn''t know, neither did cousin Shi Jia. Only cousin Shi knew, but she didn''t remind Shi Ning or tell their brothers!

 Chapter 777

    Cousin also had the idea of killing Shi Ning. When she thought of this possibility, she only felt that her little belly and legs were trembling.


    Shi Ning left home. Instead of being driven out by her family, she was saving herself. She knew, so she was saving herself.


    When he was about to be a sophomore, he thought more deeply about things than his brother Shi Yu, who was about to be a freshman.


    The whole family has their own thoughts and different expressions. Several police officers in the monitoring room remember and analyze everyone''s expressions and conversations one by one.


    "The three brothers should not know. They will ask again later. If they have no problems, they can leave directly."


    "The only thing I know is that Shi Ke, this girl... Alas, she is so beautiful that I can''t see it. She has a certain confusion. I can dig from her when I will be interrogated. The little girl knows, but she is also afraid."


    The police in the monitoring room carefully analyzed it, but the family in the interrogation room didn''t know it. When they learned that they were interrogated separately, everyone panicked.


    When I was in a panic, I hugged Liu Yunlan''s arm, "Mom, I don''t want, I don''t want, I want to be with you."


    At this time, Liu Yunlan was her dependence.


    However, Liu Yunlan''s eyes only have her baby son Shi Jia. She panicked when she saw that her baby son was taken up alone by a male policeman.


    She wanted to rush to get her son back, but she was very flustered when she was dragged by her daughter. Her brother Shi Jia didn''t know anything. It didn''t matter even if she was taken away by the police.


    But she was different. She knew everything. She had silently opened the orange steam to increase the amount of pills, hoping to make Shi Ning go to hell faster.


    She knows that she has done a lot of things together. She has to be accompanied by adults!


    "Mom! Mom! I''m afraid, I''m afraid! Mom!" Shi Ke cried and dragged Liu Yunlan''s arm, crying and shouting, but he refused to let go.


    This made Liu Yunlan anxious. She didn''t pull her arm back twice. Liu Yunlan looked ferocious and looked back at Shi Ning fiercely. When she pushed away fiercely, she said, "what''s going to happen to your brother, you don''t want to live!"


    Gnashing her teeth, Liu Yunlan pushed Shi Ke to the ground. Without looking at it, she rushed to try to get back Shi Jia.


    The similarities between mother and daughter were vividly displayed at this moment, which made the police in the monitoring room stare at the notice.


    It was silly to push him to the ground. Maybe he never thought that his mother would push him away like this. He never thought that his mother chose his brother instead of her.


    When she fell to the ground, she looked at her brother''s biological mother. The tears in her eyes kept flowing, just like an open tap. She kept staying. She was delicate again, with a small face and delicate facial features. She showed people with a gentle side for many years. It was very distressing to cry and look.


    "She''s suffering..." a policeman said low, and his pen gently pointed to the screen. "Look at her hands and hold them tightly. Her expression looks very wronged. Although there are tears in her eyes, her eyes have been focused. It can be judged that she is very calm now."


    Across the screen, the police officers in the team carefully analyze Shi Ke''s expression, which is also a clue for them to solve the case. They look for flaws through subtle observation, so as to find out the truth.


    Several police officers took a look and shook their heads gently. The little girl had to focus on observation.

 Chapter 778

    They have handled numerous cases. They have seen many kinds of people and things, but such children are not common, but they have also seen them. Therefore, they are not too surprised.


    The deputy team in charge of the investigation of the case raised his hand and gently patted his colleagues. He said, "watch tight. There should be a lot of things to dig out of her."


    "She''s very deceptive. Be careful when you''re interrogated. She has a very subtle action. Did you happen?"


    "Well, I see. When you''re nervous, you buckle your thumb inside when you clench your fist, and when you think about a problem, you buckle your thumb outside."


    "That''s right." the Deputy nodded slightly. "You can put some key questions on her. The little girl looks very smart and probably knows a lot."


    "Received!" the police officer who recorded wrote a few sentences on the notebook, all related to the time.


    Liu Yunlan didn''t take care of Shi Ke. At this moment, there was no time in her eyes. Only her son Shi Jia shouted, "Xiao Yang, Xiao Yang, Shi Jia is a child. He doesn''t understand anything. Can you let him go!"


    "Jiajia! Jiajia! Don''t go, don''t go!!"


    She wanted to rob people and was directly stopped by two other police officers. Shi Jia had walked to the door. When he heard the speech, he looked back at his mother with a gray face. "Mom, if no one knows, unless he doesn''t do it."


    With that, Shi Jia bowed his head and said to the policeman around him, "let''s go, uncle."


    Such a big thing happened, but his parents thought it was still a small thing.


    trifle?


    How could it be a small thing?


    Murder, this is murder.


    Liu Yunlan was stimulated by a word from her son. First she was stunned, and then she screamed "ah" in her throat, "Jiajia!! you can''t go, you can''t go!"


    She rushed frantically to rob people. Her voice was all over the interrogation room. She was hurried, afraid and flustered. Now, from her, we can see a mother''s worry about her children. At the same time, we can also see the preference for boys over girls.


    Behind her was her daughter, who was pushed to the ground by her, but she didn''t get up immediately. Instead, she turned to help Shi Weishan, "Dad, Dad... You..."


    Shi Weishan looked at it, but it was not distressed, but angry. He scolded: "you just grabbed your mother! Otherwise, your brother won''t take it away! Zombie star! Back ghost, if something happens to your brother, get out of the house!"


    Compared with Liu Yunlan''s son preference, Shi Weishan is more serious. Liu Yunlan sometimes protects Shi, but she doesn''t let the old lady abuse.


    Shi Weishan is different. He doesn''t have this daughter at all in his eyes. Regardless of the kind that he can live and die when he doesn''t ask, he once wanted Shi Keke to drop out of school, go out to work early, subsidize his family, and give Shi Jia a bride price for marrying his daughter-in-law.


    Shi Ke was too scared and flustered to ask for help from his own father. Even if Shi Weishan was indifferent to her, in Shi Ke''s heart, he was always his own father and sought his own father, which was an instinctive reaction.


    Who knows


    The "protection" she thought gave her another blow. At that time, when Weishan turned his head, he knew that her parents could not be trusted at all. Her parents had no daughter in their eyes!


    Slowly get up, wipe the tears on your face with the back of your hand, lower your head and show a cool smile on your back.

 Chapter 779

    Oh.


    Count on your biological parents?


    You might as well count on yourself.


    Sure enough, no one can rely on. In the end, we can only rely on ourselves, what parents, what brothers and sisters, bah! No one wanted to help her at the critical moment.


    Since they are all unkind, don''t blame her for being unjust!


    Similarly, when he was worried that his son would have something to do, Weishan didn''t pay attention to his daughter at all. He also wanted to rush to rob people, but he was a man. He could be horizontal at home. He was a stuffy man outside and didn''t dare to stand out at all.


    Liu Yunlan didn''t take back her son. She cried until the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. She seemed to have a bereaved family. She didn''t want to take a look. She saw her husband standing in place like a waste, rubbing his hands and stamping his feet. In addition, there was no other action. Liu Yunlan was angry at first.


    For the first time, she didn''t pay attention to her image. She turned to Shi Weishan and said, "you''re a waste, you''re a waste! There''s an accident with your son, and you''re still here. Shi Weishan, you''re a fucking waste! Ah, how can I marry you such a waste!!"


    I hate it too much. I hate it so much that I don''t care what to do with my husband today and what to do in the future.


    Shi Weishan didn''t dare to rob people, but he dared to be a brave and powerful man in front of Liu Yunlan. When he heard the speech, he suddenly felt that his male dignity had been provoked. He raised his hand and wanted to smoke Liu Yunlan''s face.


    Two police officers rushed over and shouted, "what are you doing?" and directly set Shiwei mountain aside.


    When the police officer came forward, Wei Shan counseled and lost his ruthlessness on his face. He wanted to explain to himself. Obviously, all the words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say them. His lips were like glue, and half a word couldn''t jump out.


    Liu Yunlan was even more crazy. He rushed to Shiwei mountain, who wanted to hit him again. "Come on, come on, you waste have the ability to kill me now! What kind of man are you? You''re a waste, waste! Your son can''t protect you, your wife can''t protect you, you''re a waste!"


    That posture, as if Guan Shan was really going to kill himself, jumped and screamed, and the interrogation room was noisy like dumplings.


    Shi Weishan''s face was blue and white at the moment. He wanted to teach Liu Yunlan a lesson and was subdued again. Finally, he only shouted "smelly woman, I''ll clean you up when I go back".


    A very counselled roar made Liu Yunlan more sad from his heart.


    "You''re a piece of crap, loser. I''ve been unlucky for eight years to marry you. I can''t even protect my son. Do you expect to go back? Can you go back? Can you go back? Waste, shiweishan, you''re a fucking waste!"


    Seeing her son taken away, Liu Yunlan thought of all bad regrets. Her son didn''t know anything. How could she take him away?


    Shi Weishan was scolded by his wife to a complete embarrassment. If he were at home, he would have rushed up to teach Liu Yunlan a lesson. At this moment, no matter how ugly the scolding is, he is not easy to attack. He is ashamed and angry and gasps for breath.


    However, the police officers in the monitoring room did not pull her away immediately and were still watching through the screen.


    "Shi Jia was taken away. She was really worried, but not blindly worried. Her eyes were quite firm. It can be seen that she knew what she was doing and what she was doing to achieve her goal."


    "In the past, Guan Shan rushed in his arms, but his hands hit two colleagues. Liu Yunlan made a big noise in the interrogation room. She wanted to let us have no trouble by making noise, and then let her go."

 Chapter 780

    The police officers in the team carefully analyzed the temperament and weaknesses of these people, and then interrogated them to get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Liu Yunlan and Shi Ke have a mother daughter relationship. They are not simple. They have an IQ and know what they want. It is estimated that Liu Yunlan''s interrogation will be a little difficult."


    "She''s in trouble. You can find a breakthrough from her." a police officer was stunned. Yan Luhe was stunned from the moment Shijia was ready to be taken away.


    Shi Guanshan was also frightened, but he was not stunned.


    Seeing this, the first reaction was to pull his two sons over. He protected one and Yan Luhe protected the other. The two husband and wife protected their two sons in their own protection like separation of life and death, trembling.


    How... How different from what they thought!


    Why suddenly... Suddenly put them all in separate custody?


    The whole interrogation room was still crying, but the eyes swept to the noisy parents from time to time, and there was an unknown cold color in the tearful eyes.


    When the police in the monitoring room looked at it, they could see their faces, and the corners of their mouths pursed tighter.


    "This little girl... Is really good. She''s still trying to find a way when she''s like this." a policeman said low, with a sigh in his words.


    Unfortunately, such power is not used in the right way, alas!


    The observation stage was basically over. A policeman outside received a letter and made a gesture to Yang Qiwei inside. Soon, Shi Weishan and Liu Yunlan took them away respectively.


    Liu Yunlan saw that they didn''t want to let her leave at all. At the moment when she came to the door, she turned her head to Shi Guanshan. The couple said loudly, "Guan Shan, Shi Qian and Shi Yu are still young. You must take good care of her! The old lady loves Shi Yu most. You can''t let Shi Yu be wronged!"


    "Let''s go! There''s so much nonsense!" the policeman escorting her pressed her arm, looked serious and hurried her away.


    Inside, Shi Guanshan kept Liu Yunlan''s words in his heart for several times. He understood what Liu Yunlan wanted to say.


    Frightened Yan Luhe hugged Shi Yu tightly and asked in panic, "why does sister-in-law suddenly care about Qian Qian and Yu Yu? It''s wrong. Is she crazy when stimulated?"


    The relationship between the two sisters in law is just like that. Since the child''s relationship is general, no one has the leisure and tired to hurt each other''s child. When Liu Yunlan said so, Yan Luhe thought Liu Yunlan was crazy.


    In the face of his wife''s one track mind, Guan Shan doesn''t know what to say. He usually feels that he is in control and can''t help at the critical time. It''s inevitable that he is a little anxious.


    He also wanted to remind his wife that Yang Qiwei didn''t give the couple a chance to discuss and said to the two people: "you two had better cooperate. Your eldest brother and sister-in-law are so noisy. It''s your own loss. Let go and don''t hold it."


    "Now I''m afraid. What have I done? Your nephew said that if no one knows, unless you don''t do it yourself, a child knows the truth. As an elder, you don''t know yet and need a child to teach!"


    "Shi Qian and Shi Yu, you are all students. You know more than your parents. Let go. We are routine inquiries. Don''t be afraid."


    Shi Qian didn''t have much fear. He was mainly frightened. When he heard the speech, he opened Shi Guanshan''s arm, bowed his head, and honestly said, "uncle, I''ll go with you. I''ll say whatever you want to ask."

 Chapter 781

    Shi Guanshan and Yan Luhe were frightened by the eldest son''s initiative. The child was afraid that he was not stupid. He took the initiative to go with them!


    Yan Luhe screamed, "Qian Qian, what do you want to do! What do you want to do with a child''s family!"


    "Shi Qian, it''s none of your business. Don''t you mind. Didn''t you hear your eldest aunt say that you are all children!" Shi Guanshan also really hurts his two sons. He doesn''t want to live if something happens to his sons.


    Shi Yu was really afraid. When he heard that his brother took the initiative to follow the millet, he was frightened and said, "brother, listen to your parents and don''t make your own decisions."


    "Shut up, don''t hide! Mom, you let go." Shi Qian is a little like a brother now. He not only cooperates, but also knows to open Yan Luhe''s hand and pull Shi Yu out. "You can answer whatever the millet ask. You''re a senior, and you''re only three years old. You''re good at learning."


    The two brothers, Shi Qian and Shi Jia, have been boarding in the town middle school since they graduated from the village primary school because their grades are fairly good, and because they are boys who are not very interested in the trivial things at home, they are not supported by their parents.


    Although he didn''t raise crooked children, he was more or less influenced by his parents. His relationship with his brothers and sisters was very general. He was better than not having a bad heart and just liked to compare with his brothers and sisters.


    Looking at his parents'' expression of fear of his accident, his nose was sour and his eyes were filled with tears, "Dad, mom, think about Shi Ning, she..."


    Shi Qian didn''t say the following words. He had a general relationship with Shi Ning. He thought darkly in his heart many times that if there was no Shi Ning, his second uncle''s property must have their share.


    So, what''s his face to say about his parents?


    But he really didn''t think that his parents would harm Shi Ning in order to get his second uncle''s property. What''s the use of saying now?


    When Guan Shan''s face changed, he glanced at Yang Qiwei quickly, his lips moved a few times, and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "What you did... Tell me." Shi Qian said, tears streaming out, turned to Yang Qiwei and said, "uncle, Shi Yu and I will go with you."


    Yan Luhe and Shi Guanshan always listen to the eldest son''s words. In addition, they really don''t dare to confront the police. When the two brothers take away, Yan Luhe cries loudly, but she can''t do anything, so she can only watch.


    Soon, Shi Guanshan and his wife also took them away. There was only Shi in the whole interrogation room.


    Everyone took it away. She was the only one who didn''t take it away. When she was determined, she took the initiative to go to Yang Qiwei with tears in her eyes and choking in her voice. She asked timidly, "uncle, i... can I... Go home?"


    Yang Qiwei looked at her. Yang Qiwei saw a trace of suppressed joy under her disguised expression. Yang Qiwei didn''t speak immediately, but his eyes were deep and dark, which could be seen when he looked at her sharply.


    The little girl has always had a good reputation at the mouth of the old alley. Her neighbors have a high evaluation of her. When it comes to her, they say that the little girl is very sensible and polite.


    The only bad thing he heard was that the old lady and the old man talked with their daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law said "a little false". The old lady and the old man nodded, but didn''t say much.


    I have to say that his daughter-in-law is really powerful. The lawyer is a lawyer. His eyes are golden. He can see through the real face concealed with good manners.

 Chapter 782

    At that time, he was frightened by the sharp in Yang Qiwei''s eyes and didn''t dare to move. The faint joy in his heart dispersed slowly. Finally, he became more and more uneasy and flustered.


    "Uncle..." she opened her mouth again, her voice was floating and very empty.


    Yang Qiwei said, "but what do we ask you and what do you answer? It''s true. It''s true. It''s true. This is my uncle''s advice to you. I hope you remember."


    The advice is a little heavy. You can hear that the pupils are slightly tight, and the panic in your heart is a little deep.


    What do you mean... By saying these words?


    Did you even find out on her side?


    How is that possible?


    She didn''t handle all the things. The most is to add the medicine. She finished them unconsciously. How can she find out?


    No matter how resourceful, it was just a 17-year-old girl. In the face of police officers who looked and behaved very seriously, she would rather be afraid of shaking her lower legs and stomach when she took them away.


    The interrogation of Shi''s family has already been arranged. Shi Qian and Shi Yu are in the same interrogation room, but they can also be in a separate room. The little girl is powerful and has to be separated.


    The old lady was sitting in the interrogation room. She seemed to hear something vaguely. She always felt indifferent. The old lady pricked up her ears and listened carefully.


    Why... Does she seem to hear the voice of the boss''s house?


    When the old lady got up from the corner, she stumbled to the door, her ears close to the cold iron door plate, and listened carefully to the movement outside.


    Outside, Shi Yu shed tears as he walked, passed by the old lady''s interrogation door and took it to the interrogation room belonging to him and his brother Shi Qian.


    The old lady was listening close to the door. Suddenly, she heard someone shout "Shi Yu, Shi Qian". The old lady heard her favorite sun''s name and bounced up like an electric shock on the spot.


    "Yuyu! Yuyu!" the old lady patted the door hard and shouted.


    The walls of all interrogation rooms in the bureau are made of sound insulation materials. Generally, the people in the interrogation room can''t hear anything outside, but this time, the old lady is just a very ordinary room, which can hear the sound outside.


    This is also a deliberate arrangement by the bureau to break the old lady''s psychological defense.


    Although the old lady didn''t read, she was stubborn and domineering for many years. The whole family was afraid of her. The psychological defense line was more difficult than Liu Yunlan. If you want to overcome her weakness, you have to start with her weakness.


    And her favorite grandson is her weakness.


    Shi Yu also heard the old lady''s voice. He was frightened and scared. He seemed to see the Savior. He raised his voice and cried, "grandma, grandma..."


    "Hey, hey, grandma is here, grandma is here, Yuyu. Who did you come with..." the old lady patted the door hard and said a lot, but she never got a response from Shi Yu again.


    The old lady was a little flustered. She thought of what Shi Ning said. All kinds of dirty words piled on Shi Ning, just blaming Shi Ning for harming the whole family.


    Although the room where the old lady is closed is an ordinary room, it is also equipped with pickups and monitors. The old lady''s every move is still under the eyes of the police officers.


    At this moment, it was hard to hear the words, which made the police officers who were watching her frown.


    "Why, scared? Hahaha, you''ll be surprised in a few years." an experienced police officer smiled at the frowning young police officer: "there are many such old ladies, but she''s not the only one. When you handle more cases, you''ll know that there are only more strange people and cases."


    "Keep an eye on it and wait for team Yang''s notice."

 Chapter 783

    Experienced police officers are common to people like old ladies. They don''t think it is very strange, let alone affect their handling of cases. No matter how tricky they are, they have their own ways to deal with them.


    The old lady scolded for a while. The old policeman got up from his chair, rubbed his eyes and said to the young policeman, "I''ll deal with other business. You go on."


    The old lady has been told that her baby Kim Sun has also been brought into the team, and the observation of the old lady can come to an end for the time being.


    The next thing is to be left out. I don''t talk and communicate with the old lady, and I don''t give the old lady any news about her family, from the further psychological and spiritual attack to the collapse of the old lady''s psychological construction.


    The young policeman got up and sent his master away. After the master who took him to the door left, he sat back in front of the monitoring screen and continued to stare at the old lady who was still swearing until team Yang came and confirmed that he could leave.


    Soon, the whole family, except the old lady, were interrogated simultaneously.


    Shi Yu and Shi Qian entered an interrogation room one after another. Their lips turned white on the spot and asked the policewoman in charge of her interrogation, "sister, can I join them?"


    The policewoman was very serious. When she looked at it coldly, she said coldly, "no, as long as you have no problem, it doesn''t matter whether you are with them or not. With a clear conscience, you''re not afraid to go anywhere."


    A pun, delicate, sensitive and suspicious, how could she not hear it? She clenched her hands until her fingernails were deep enough to limit the flesh in the palm of her hand. The tingling sensation barely suppressed her panic, but there was still a leak of panic in her eyes.


    When you pull the corners of your mouth, you can try to make yourself smile as gently as usual, "well, I know. It''s hard, sister."


    "Do your job, there''s nothing hard." the policewoman took her panic into her eyes and sighed in her heart. She didn''t believe that the little girl had no problem.


    I''m afraid the problem is still big.


    Shi Jia''s side has entered the inquiry and answered what she asked. She cooperated very well.


    "I know there''s more orange soda in the fridge. Neither my parents nor grandma allow us to drink it. I wasn''t interested in it and didn''t drink it."


    "Shi Ning''s temper is not very good. I don''t have a good relationship with her, nor is it too bad. I''ve been boarding in my third year of senior high school, and rarely go home. I don''t meet Shi Ning very much. I can''t talk about deep contradictions, but I really don''t like Shi Ning''s behavior."


    When Shi Jia spoke, his speech speed and mood were very stable, his eyes didn''t flicker or hide, and he took every problem seriously.


    When asked about his parents, Shi Jia''s hands trembled slightly in front of his belly and asked, "uncle, will my parents... Be sentenced?"


    "Shi Jia, when you ask this question, you already have the answer in your heart."


    Shi Jia lowered his head and tears grabbed his eyes. Yes, he already had an answer in his heart. Why ask again.


    In the interrogation room next door, Shi Qian and Shi Yu are also answering. They don''t know. When they ask their parents some questions, they will look a little confused.


    Shi Yu was very afraid. Every time he asked him, he said, "I don''t know what I know about adults. I didn''t drink a mouthful of soda. My parents didn''t allow me to drink. Grandma would secretly give me money and let me go out to buy it. I... I always thought it was time, but I didn''t give it to us on purpose."

 Chapter 784

    The two brothers also didn''t know about it. They also had a general relationship with Shi Ning, especially Shi Yu, who honestly confessed that he often spread rumors against Shi Ning''s reputation outside.


    "Uncle, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore. Sobbing... I thought it was all right. I didn''t beat her or scold her. I just went outside and said it. I know I''m wrong, Uncle... I won''t go to jail..."


    Raising a proud child, Shi Yu cried in the interrogation room until his tears and snot kept staying.


    But the progress over there was a little slower. As the old police officer said, she had a problem and would never be honest. She tried and lied at the same time.


    No matter how smart and powerful, she has to be honest and lie down in the Bureau.


    On the contrary, the progress on the adult side was very smooth. Liu Yunlan heard the first question and showed a sad expression on her face. "There is no airtight wall in the world. I knew that sooner or later someone would know. I advised and I stopped it, but my old lady has been tyrannical and arbitrary all her life. Whoever doesn''t follow her is the sinner of the whole family."


    "Comrade, my heart is bitter. When I married them, I lived every day. I changed soda and was found by the old lady. The old lady directly wanted to chop me with a knife. She beat me and scolded me. She also threatened me with my children, saying that I dared to help Ning Ning and broke her plan, and she would not let go of my son and daughter."


    Tears flowed more and more. Every time she mentioned the old lady, there was a trace of fear in Liu Yunlan''s eyes, so as to increase the credibility that she was forced to be helpless.


    Every sentence she said was recorded with a tape recorder. When the recording was finished, the police officer in charge of recording got up, turned on the tape recorder, took out the tape and said to Liu Yunlan lightly, "every sentence you said is recorded on the tape. Now, I''ll take it and put it to the old lady to see how the old lady will react."


    what?


    tape?


    What she said was recorded in it?


    Also... Now take it to the old lady?


    The sadness on her face was frozen on her face. Obviously, Liu Yunlan didn''t expect that what she said would be known by the old lady.


    "Comrade, what I said... No, no... Shouldn''t it be kept secret? How... How can I let the old lady know? Alas, she needs to know that my life will be more sad in the future."


    The young policeman with the tape was not polite. His eyes were cold and serious. He looked at Liu Yunlan. "It''s hard to live in a villa. It''s better to take money than drink poison. He will die at any time."


    What a nice little girl little fat bird! The family even gave her hormone medicine for money! She was also worried that the future would be difficult. Did she think the future could answer the present day?


    Stop dreaming!


    Watching the police officers go out, Liu Yunlan turned to ask for help from two other police officers who had not left. She just wanted to plead for herself. The closed interrogation room door was reopened. Liu Yunlan was happy and thought that the police officer who had just left came back.


    It was not the police officer who had just left. Liu Yunlan was disappointed, but what she never thought was that the police officer sent her a message that made her heart break.


    "I can tell you that these people were involved in the murder..."


    Liu Yunlan jumped up from her chair. A policeman standing next to her raised his hand and pressed her shoulder, "what are you doing, sit down!"

 Chapter 785

    One by one, Liu Yunlan reported his name and his son Shijia''s name. Liu Yunlan''s mood suddenly became particularly fierce, "impossible!! impossible!! she''s lying to you! Comrade, she lied! My son doesn''t know anything! She''s lying to you!"


    "She is your daughter, and her testimony is highly credible." in the face of her scream, a policeman said: "Liu Yunlan, you don''t have to act in front of us. We know exactly what you have done! Shi Guanshan and his wife also testified that Shi Jia participated!"


    "No! My son doesn''t! He doesn''t!" the excited Liu Yunlan roared until her voice was broken. Her Jiajia didn''t know anything!


    On the other side, after listening to Liu Yunlan''s recording, the old lady was almost the same as Liu Yunlan at the moment. In a rage, she scolded Liu Yunlan again.


    Liu Wenxu had already arrived at the team. After entering the hall, he inquired about Shi''s family and asked about it. He didn''t ask anything. He just sat in the hall and didn''t go to see if he could meet Yang Qiwei.


    He only knows Yang Qiwei from the Bureau.


    Shi Liushan, who was far away in the coastal city, had been waiting for Liu Wenxu''s call. He had waited for nearly an hour and had not heard from him. When he was worried, he took the initiative to contact Liu Wenxu.


    Liu Wenxu, who is easy to do things with money, added fuel and vinegar and said about his situation, "it''s not that I didn''t inquire, but that I couldn''t find out anything, and I don''t know what happened to them. Now I''m all in the Bureau and asked around. Everyone avoided talking when I mentioned Shiwei mountain and Shiguan mountain."


    "Liushan, I have my own work to do, but I can''t spend it in the Bureau. I''ll ask again later. If I don''t ask anything, I have to go. See if you can let other friends come and inquire about the situation."


    This is the business of the time family, not the Liu family. The more he pays attention to the time, the better he will take money from each other and do things with money. It''s natural and natural.


    Shi Liushan doesn''t care about what happened to the old lady. He cares about the old lady. If something happens to them, it will affect him.


    The family''s ugliness should not be publicized. It''s not easy for him to ask other friends to inquire and bite his teeth. When he left the mountain, he said:¡°


    Well, you''ll push your work to the first place, and I''ll be responsible for the loss. I heard from your sister that you''ve been selling goods to the supermarket recently and settled according to your daily salary. I won''t treat you badly, and I''ll give you twice your daily salary. If you don''t agree, I''ll find someone else. "


    Shi Liushan knew exactly what Liu Wenxu wanted. If he hadn''t been inconvenient to ask other friends, he wouldn''t have paid attention to villains like Liu Wenxu.


    Liu Wenxu originally wanted to write more on Shi Liushan. He didn''t think that the other party should know his details. It''s OK to double it. It''s just a leg. It''s easy!


    The two sides reached an agreement and the cooperation continued.


    Cheng Sitong contacted Mrs. Yu. She was asking Mrs. Yu about the old lady. Mrs. Yu was anxious to become an ant in the hot nest. She didn''t know why the old lady caught her.


    She didn''t want to get into trouble. She didn''t explain anything about her daughter. She didn''t have time to take care of her family. After thinking about it, Mrs. Yu told Cheng Sitong what she had heard but didn''t think deeply.


    "Your daughter mentioned an orange soda in the headmaster''s office. The policeman surnamed Yang immediately said it should be calculated. Your old lady changed her face."

 Chapter 786

    What about orange soda?


    Cheng Sitong tightened the microphone in his hand and heard Yu Fu''s humanity: "Madam Shi, it''s really none of our Yu family''s business that your old lady was taken away. When my husband and I left the office, your old lady was still there."


    Shi Liushan hasn''t heard anything yet, but Mrs. Yu asked for a little information first.


    Cheng Sitong hung up and sat on the sofa thinking, orange soda? What needs to be calculated?


    Is it difficult for the old lady to take it away because of orange soda?


    As far as she is concerned, when all the family members in Anyang had an accident, she cheered and finally dumped a large number of blood sucking insects.


    But the husband is worried that an accident at home will affect him. Alas, he still has to bother to find out what happened.


    After sitting for a while, Cheng Sitong went to the study and told Shi Liushan about his inquiry from Mrs. Yu.


    Shi Liushan didn''t have Yang Qiwei''s phone number, and because Yang Qiwei knew too much about his family, he was a little scared. He didn''t want to contact directly, so he just waited for the news from Liu Wenxu.


    Cheng Sitong also knew her husband''s mind, and comforted her by whispering softly in her study. When she teased her, she left the mountain to squeeze out a smiling face.


    "If something really happens, don''t worry about it. The old lady is arrogant and domineering. The eldest brother and younger brother are good and lazy. They just want to search you. The eldest sister-in-law and younger sister-in-law are good at calculation and the other is like a knife. She stabs wherever the old lady points¡°


    ¡±The younger generation in the family don''t worry much. Especially coco, alas, the child is as good at calculating as her mother. I''m worried about her calculating Yuyu at home. "


    "It''s a shame to have such a family. You''ve been holding your temper all the time. When you find out what''s wrong, as long as the problem is not serious, don''t be humble and try to get in touch with them. It''s better to teach them a lesson, so as to save you trouble all day."


    Speaking of Shi Liushan''s heart, he really always planned to have a clear relationship with his family. He had a plan in his heart, but he didn''t say it. He just clapped Cheng Sitong''s hand and smiled without saying anything.


    He didn''t say that Cheng Sitong also knew a little. There was pride passing through his eyes.


    Here, Yang Qiwei returned to his office and found that Shi Ning, who was supposed to rest in the office, was not there. A colleague passed by the door of his office, leaned out after looking at it, smiled and said, "team Yang, are you looking for a little fat bird? She''s on the playground. Go and have a look. It''s hot on the playground."


    How did you get to the playground?


    Yang Qiwei gave himself a cup of cold boiled water to quench his thirst. He didn''t rush out to find Shi Ning. Who in the team doesn''t know Shi Ning? Let her play on the playground first and relax.


    After sitting for a while, Yang Qiwei called the branch, which was responsible for interrogating Yu Su and Wu Qiang. Although the two sides said that they carried out simultaneously, the subordinate brigade was not the same.


    On his side is the General Administration, and it is the branch that interrogates Yu Su and Wu Qiang.


    The interrogation of Yu Su and Wu Qiang was almost over. Wu Qiang listened to his father''s instructions and did not hide anything. He explained all the transactions between himself and Yu Su clearly. Not only did he explain clearly, but also witnesses proved that Yu Su took money and Wu Qiang did things.


    "Alas, what''s the matter with these little girls? It''s just a trivial matter. It''s so much that she has all the witness and material evidence. She still bites to death and refuses to admit it."

 Chapter 787

    When interrogating Yu Su''s police officers about the interrogation to their superiors, they said and sighed, regretting Yu Su''s self digging.


    Good grades, good family background, talent and appearance, should have a bright future, but because of jealousy, step by step is wrong.


    She thinks she''s smart. She doesn''t know what to do. She doesn''t know how to do things. The people who receive money are also smart.


    "The man is also smart. He didn''t lose the envelope containing the money. He didn''t spend one of the money on the top and one of the money on the bottom. We picked up the fingerprint, and there was the girl''s fingerprint on it. Alas! The girl still shouted injustice."


    "A very clever little girl, her grades are still so good. She can maintain the top several grades every year. What a good future. How can she go off the beaten track? It''s a pity!"


    Isn''t that a pity?


    After reading all the interrogation records, the captain in charge of the case thought for a moment and said to the police officer in his team, "if you don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River, you''ll send yourself to the guillotine. Go and visit the students who have a good relationship with her, ordinary and evil friends, and collect clues from them."


    "Wu Qiang''s interrogation is almost over. He''s anxious to get rid of the relationship. He won''t exaggerate. In fact, he won''t lie. First ask these students he mentioned and collect all the evidence. Yu Su''s side is almost over."


    In fact, the trial of Yu Su is about the same, but since she is still a minor, she still needs to be more cautious in some aspects. She would rather spend more time than let the lawyer hired by the other party catch her.


    Yu Su''s mother hired a lawyer. She won''t admit defeat so easily and let her daughter plead guilty.


    The progress of the Branch Bureau was very smooth, and the progress of the general administration was also very smooth. Yang Qiwei''s interrogation plan successfully disintegrated the interior of the family, and began to be quite evasive, while the old lady became the biggest target of the two brothers. Qi Qi testified that the old lady did it alone.


    The old lady pushed it all to Liu Yunlan. If Liu Yunlan hadn''t told her that it would be safer to put the "medicine" in the soda, she wouldn''t buy the soda.


    Shi Guanshan first put the problem on the old lady. As a result, after listening to Liu Yunlan''s recording, he immediately turned back and said that Liu Yunlan was also involved.


    The trial lasted only an hour, and the family was torn apart. In fact, except that Shi Ke bit himself here without knowing it, he basically broke through one by one.


    Yang Qiwei listened to the progress of the interrogation, smoked two cigarettes in the office, and then walked to the playground.


    The playground in the bureau is not big. After all, it is not a training ground. It is usually used for running. What would you rather go to the playground to do? It''s still lively. Have you fought with the people in the team again?


    The child has a big heart.


    When he went to the playground, Yang Qiwei saw that Shi Ning was fighting with several young members of the team. The little girl was thin now. She was so light that she looked like a swallow flying from the water. She was flexible and had the fierce momentum of breaking through the clouds. Every move was very powerful, and the players who fought with her retreated one after another.


    "Good! Good!! little fat bird, come on, attack his footwall and trip him! Hahaha, footwall, come on, attack his footwall!"


    "Liu Biao, what are you hiding? You can''t hide! Admit defeat honestly. Little fat bird is better than you! Hahaha, it won''t be more ugly to admit defeat earlier."


    The young players who dodge around bite their teeth and dare not admit defeat. They are sweating all over, and he is still holding on.

 Chapter 788

    Shi Ning''s attack was particularly stable and there were almost no flaws to find. Yang Qiwei looked at it as he walked, and the more he looked at it, the happier he was.


    This girl has good skill and brain. Just now, those prisoners are so skilled that she looks like an experienced old police officer. She has a very thin heart and knows how to start from the details. This is a good seedling for criminal investigation!


    Why don''t you coax her to enter a police academy and find a way to get her into the brigade after graduation?


    Alas, I can''t coax you.


    Little girl''s ambition is no longer this. She has lofty aspirations. Little Anyang City is not her place.


    Soon, the young police officer who was forced to retreat day by day was put down by Shi Ning, and the surrounding applause rang out. In the white sun, it was the young girl with picturesque eyebrows and a smile brighter than the sun. She said, "brother Liu, you have to practice your footwall again. It''s too floating. It''s easy to be put down. Practice it quickly while uncle Yang didn''t find it."


    "Little fat bird, you are brave enough to instigate people in our team to deceive me?" Yang Qiwei''s voice came from behind them. The relaxed police officer heard the sound, smiled and gathered in line immediately.


    Team Yang is coming. They dare not be presumptuous again!


    Liu Biao, who was piled on the ground, heard that he was the one who was most frightened. He got up quickly and didn''t even beat the dust on his body. He hurried into the column.


    "It''s a shame to lose it. You can''t even beat girls. If you go out to catch fugitives in the future, I have to worry about whether you can beat others."


    Yang Qiwei came over and gently kicked his subordinates. He didn''t have a good voice: "go out, don''t say it''s my subordinates. I''m ashamed."


    "Team Yang, why don''t you fight with little fat bird? If you can win, I''ll clean the whole team for a month!" the gray policeman made a serious proposal. He really didn''t believe his captain could win Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning said with a smile: "I don''t dare to fight with Uncle Yang. I suffer losses when I''m light, but I can''t bear to be heavy. I''d better keep the status quo and put harmony first."


    "Did you hear that? It''s called talking. You''re looking for a smoke. All right, it''s scattered. There''s still a lot of ideas to fight after a lot of things have not been done." Yang Qiwei smiled and scolded, and let his subordinates dissolve. Did he fight with little fat bird? Know Ann and the little fat bird. That''s good.


    He, forget it.


    Win, win.


    Lose, shame!


    Maintain the status quo and put harmony first.


    Soon several police officers left the playground. When they went a little farther, Yang Qiwei mentioned it, "she''s a little difficult to attack. Judging from her expression and behavior, she must know about giving you medicine, but she didn''t say it. There''s really no way to take her."


    When it comes to Shi Ke, there is a faint chill in Shi Ning''s eyes. "She knows that I forced her and ran to the bathroom to vomit for a long time."


    "Shi Ke is similar to her mother. It''s better to look for Liu Yunlan from her breakthrough. Now Liu Yunlan thinks Shi Jia has something to do, so let her continue to think that she has always cherished her son. When her son and daughter are together, she will tell Shi Jia to abandon Shi Ke."


    "Uncle Yang, Shi''s family is like a pool of muddy water. The more muddy you stir, the more fish you can catch. Please, uncle Yang, I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone in Shi''s family. I just want to finish high school quietly and never have contact with them again."


    Xiao Ning''s revenge is over in this summer vacation. It''s boring to drag. Since the opportunity comes, how can you miss it?

 Chapter 789

    Shi Ning has endured since the first day of his family''s coming. Previously, it was for the sake of Xiao Ning. It was OK to endure. However, as many facts slowly surfaced, Shi Ning did not intend to endure, otherwise he would not want to break away from his relationship with Shi family.


    If she really wanted to avenge Xiaoning, it was mainly the words written behind the bedside. Every word and line was despair. She was dragged into hell by her relatives. She was helpless. Xiaoning still tried very hard to live, but finally she was desperate. She waited for the inevitable outcome in the desperate situation


    The teenage girl was so desperate for life that she waited for death. She was bathed in sunshine, but she struggled in the hopeless abyss. She didn''t dare to imagine how Xiaoning survived day by day.


    After a day, a month and a year, she was not accompanied by her relatives, but six younger brothers. Fortunately, she was accompanied by six younger brothers. Otherwise, Xiaoning would have chosen suicide earlier, so there would be no Shi Ning from nine cities to live again.


    Now, those who once bullied her, humiliated her, and even wanted to kill her finally ate the consequences and let them go? you must be dreaming!


    After hearing what Shi Ning said, Yang Qiwei was silent for a while and sighed, "you are good at reading. They deserve it. After this, you will turn the page and let go of your mentality. You don''t have to worry about being at home."


    Xiao Ning''s mind is very open-minded, but she is also a nature of revenge and no sand in her eyes. She is smart and knows how to plan. Alas, she is... Worried that her wisdom will hurt.


    Another point is that every time we chat, we can always feel a sense of hostility on her. Just like just now, she said never to have any contact with Shi family. The hostility in her voice is so heavy that it seems to want to destroy Shi family. I''m afraid to hear him.


    "Little fat bird, you still have a long way to go, and the future is infinite. You have come out of the mud and come out so clean. There is no need to dirty yourself for these people and leave a stain that you regret later."


    "Walk well, do every step cleanly, don''t make mistakes, don''t blind your eyes because you care too much, and fight purely for your goals. Uncle Yang will always support you."


    With a low finish, Yang Qiwei patted Shi Ning on the shoulder and told him in a more serious voice, "remember Uncle Yang''s words, you can''t make mistakes at any time. You have unlimited possibilities. Don''t let yourself pay a greater price because of other people''s mistakes."


    "Uncle Yang''s words, I believe you understand."


    Shi Ning didn''t understand. She was worried about her and cared about her like a family member''s advice and a father''s expectation.


    The corners of his mouth curved slightly. Shi Ning said with a smile, "don''t worry, uncle Yang. I know what I want. It''s impossible to pay for my life for some worthless people."


    "My family hurts people too deeply, so I want to solve it at once. I''m really careful, but only to the people who hurt me. Repay good for bad will never appear in my dictionary. I remember what they have done. I can''t interfere with it now. I believe in the law."


    "I will remember your advice and never forget it. I will walk every way and never dirty myself."


    This is Shi Ning''s guarantee. He will do what he says.

 Chapter 790

    Yang Qiwei still believes in Shi Ning. Every word she says is resounding. She won''t just say it. She will firmly remember and take action to prove that every word she says is true and reliable.


    In the afternoon, Shi Jia, Shi Qian and Shi Yu walked out of the interrogation room at almost the same time.


    They didn''t participate. Their parents kept it from them and didn''t tell them their plan for Shi Ning at all.


    There are hormone drugs in orange soda. If they hadn''t seen it today, they would probably never have known it all their life.


    When Shi Yu walked, his legs trembled all the time, and his whole body depended on his brother to find a sense of security.


    "Elder brother, can we go and see our parents? I miss them." while walking, Shi Yu wiped his tears and whispered to Shi Qian, "they must also be worried about us. Elder brother, why don''t you plead with the millet, let''s meet our parents."


    As the most favored child, Shi Yu gets much more at home than Shi Jia and Shi Qian. Since they are all boys, Shi Yu can be said to be the heart of Shi Guanshan husband and wife and the old lady of Shi family.


    Good looking, sweet mouthed and deceptive, such children usually don''t let themselves suffer at home.


    When he was tired, he looked at his brother and answered after a while, "don''t think about it. We don''t want to see our parents until there is no result. Shi Yu, you will be in high school next semester. Can you not think about looking for your parents when something happens? Can you take care of yourself?"


    "Look at Shi Ning..."


    As soon as "Shi Ning" was mentioned, Shi Qian saw Shi Ning and Yang Qiwei coming from the end of the corridor. He didn''t know what Shi Ning said. He laughed at Yang Qiwei, who was particularly serious about their three brothers. Shi Qian''s eyes darkened and he was so embarrassed that he closed his mouth.


    "Look at Shi Ning. He has broken his own way. Shi Yu, you should learn to grow up." Shi Qian is also very tired. He has to rely on his brother for everything. This time should be when the brothers encourage and support each other. How can he rely on him all.


    Shi Yu also saw Shi Ning coming. His face was more ugly than his brother Shi Qian, but he didn''t have the arrogance in front of Shi Ning in the past. His eyes flashed and hid, and he wanted to avoid Shi Ning.


    A corridor led to the exit, and he could not avoid it if he wanted to avoid it.


    At the front is Shi Jia. He saw Shi Ning''s steps for the first time. At first, he was slightly stunned. A few seconds later, he suddenly walked towards Shi Ning. Shi Qian had just finished preaching his brother. When he saw his cousin Shi Jia''s move, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He grabbed Yu''s wrist and stepped up his steps.


    "Brother, what do you want to do? Let go." Shi Yu realized that the potential was going to Shi Ning. He subconsciously refused and didn''t want to meet Shi Ning.


    Shi Qian didn''t let go and said, "if you want to see your parents earlier, be honest and apologize to Shi Ning!"


    They are all a family. It depends on whether they can beg Shi Ning and let their parents go.


    Shi Jia didn''t think so when he strode away. His sight was opposite to that of Shi Ning. Shi Jia didn''t flash or hide. He walked all the way to Ning, stood still and bent deeply.


    "Shi Ning, I''m sorry!" Shi Jia, who stooped down, apologized to Shi Ning. "I always thought my parents were very good and treated you better than my son, but now I know I was wrong. Sorry, Shi Ning, this is my own apology to you and does not represent my parents. I know they can''t forgive their mistakes with a word of sorry."

 Chapter 791

    Shi Ning met Shi Jia and Shi Qian at least. Shi Qian also met twice. They all met in a hurry. They didn''t talk to each other. They just looked at each other and passed by.


    As for Shi Jia, Shi Ning met him for the first time.


    This is the son carefully cultivated by Liu Yunlan. Compared with the "Sadness" that sometimes comes out between Shi Ke''s eyebrows, Shi Jia''s eyebrows are much wider. Her facial features are somewhat similar to that of her sister-in-law Shi Meicheng. She also belongs to the class of handsome.


    It has to be said that the younger generation of the family were born well, and each had a good appearance.


    Shi Ning didn''t recognize the boy in front of him at the first sight. He was like his sister-in-law Xiao at the first sight. Shi Ning didn''t take his seat immediately.


    Shi Ning didn''t know who he was until Shi Jia mentioned his parents.


    The words she said were of great quality. For so long, the people of the time family, except her sister-in-law, had a poor impression of all the time family. She never thought that the boy who apologized to herself was "bad bamboo shoots", which was completely different from the people of the time family.


    His words make Shi Ning feel a little comfortable. In all words, she is also a layman. Others apologize to her, and she will carefully communicate with each other.


    In the face of Shi Jia''s apology, Shi Ning nodded slightly and said calmly, "thank you for your understanding. I always distinguish black and white, and will not involve innocent people. You don''t have to worry about me. Even you are wronged."


    His eyes glanced at the two brothers behind him. At the moment when he looked at Shi Yu, the arrogant boy in front of her immediately dodged his eyes and lowered his head, afraid to look at her.


    Shi Yu, she also believes that he doesn''t know that there is medicine in the soda. If you really know, he won''t be angry to leave the door because he wants to drink soda and is stopped by Yan Luhe.


    Shi Qian... She met both sides in a hurry and didn''t say a word. The gloomy eyes passed by kept her fresh in her memory. This one was also jealous of her "calling the wind and rain" at home, but he was smarter than his brother Shi Yu. He only expressed his dissatisfaction with his eyes and didn''t conflict with his words.


    His sight was opposite to that of Shi Qian. Shi Qian wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, he closed his mouth, turned his head sideways and didn''t open his sight.


    Shi Qian didn''t choose to apologize like Shi Jia. He just wanted to apologize to Shi Ning, but he found that he couldn''t speak. He simply chose the same as before and ignored it.


    Ignore it. Anyway, Shi Ning doesn''t want any intersection with them.


    Shi Jia silently looked back at the cousins of the uncle''s house. His face was a little blue, but he didn''t say much. Shi Ning had told them just now that she wouldn''t involve the innocent and wronged others. Therefore, now the three brothers can leave.


    He didn''t say much more. His parents had the courage to murder Shi Ning for money. As a son, what qualifications did he have to stand in front of Shi Ning and say too much.


    Looking down, Shi Jia whispered, "my sister-in-law is very good. You take good care of yourself."


    Then he leaned over and signaled that he would rather pass first.


    Shi Qian and Shi Yu, two brothers, leaned forward and backward, still bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look at Shi Ning.


    Seeing this, Yang Qiwei sighed. He looked at the three mentally depressed brothers and said, "this is your parents'' problem. If you don''t participate, it has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 792

    Yang Qiwei is reminding the three brothers that the neighbors have a fight. In addition to Shi Yu, the three brothers have not caused substantive harm to Shi Ning. Parents are parents and children are children. One yard belongs to one yard. They can''t be biased against children because of their parents.


    The law does not allow it, nor does morality.


    "Shi Ning told you today that she won''t involve innocent people, and you can''t ask for anything from her. Anyone needs to be responsible for what they have done. Since your parents dare to murder for money, you have to know what the consequences are."


    "Take care of yourself after you go out. You don''t have to publicize it. It won''t have an impact on shining, but it will certainly have an impact on you."


    Shi Jia nodded solemnly to show that he had been taught.


    Today, Shi Ning was able to stand in front of them and speak calmly without quarreling with them. It was their three brothers who saved face and asked her what... Shi Jia gently closed his eyes. What qualifications did he have to ask.


    Shi Qian and Shi Yu nodded together. At this time, they really had no confidence to defend themselves and their parents.


    But when Shi Ning walked a few steps away, Shi Qian suddenly opened his mouth and shouted "cousin". Before he spoke, Shi Ning turned his eyes to him, "what you think is impossible. If you are wrong, you must be punished. Don''t take a family and ask me."


    "Do your parents really want to treat me as a family and murder me?"


    Shi Qian''s face turned extremely pale. He really wanted to say "can you let go of his parents for the sake of the family". Now, don''t think about it anymore.


    When he was frightened, Shi Yu pulled up Shi Qian''s clothes and said with a trembling voice: "brother, stop talking, go, go."


    What else do you say? Get out of here and go home quickly. He doesn''t want to stay in this place that scares him for a moment.


    As for parents... They are still children. What can they help?


    Shi Jia didn''t care about the two brothers. By now, they had reached the corner of the corridor and walked a little longer to the hall. He walked quickly and disappeared from the sight of the two cousins.


    Yang Qiwei looked at the background of the three brothers leaving and sighed to Shi Ning: "Shi Jia is still in junior high school in the town. Your sister-in-law will often take the bus to see him. When you go to high school in the city, you will basically go to see him at the weekend. Shi Jia is the most sensible young generation in the family."


    "I can see it." Shi Ning smiled slightly and thought of his sister-in-law Shi Meicheng. "He is still a little similar to my sister-in-law. Today, he graduated from senior three. If he was admitted to the University, he would fly away. However, he probably won''t abandon his parents. Shi Yu is the most favored, but on the contrary, he is the person who doesn''t care about his parents."


    "They have nothing to do with me. It''s good if they can understand and deal with the matter. At least they won''t give me trouble. Alas, I hate trouble most."


    Yang Qiwei wanted to laugh, "really? You will hate trouble most?"


    "Of course, there are too many troubles. I have to think about how to solve them. It costs my brain cells." Shi Ning picked his eyebrow and had to explain well in the face of doubt. "I want to keep my brain cells to think about serious things, but I can''t waste too much. Now I just want to solve it quickly and go back to southern province. Uncle Yang, can I go back to southern province tonight? IMO trials are very important to me."


    Because she must go to nine cities.


    "Don''t think about it tonight. Let''s have a look the day after tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow... Is tomorrow OK?"


    "Bargain? The day after tomorrow, maybe until court?"


    Shi Ning: "..." she''d better shut up.

 Chapter 793

    They went upstairs while laughing. Outside the hall, Liu Wenxu had slept for a while. When he woke up, he was so happy to see his nephew come out that he almost left "tears". At last, someone in Shi''s family showed up. He could finally report the progress to Shi Liushan.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Shi Liushan received a phone call from Liu Wenxu. He almost threw the phone away, "what! Poison Shi Ning? Murder Shi Ning?"


    Cheng Yiyu, who was putting food in the restaurant, heard the speech. The dishes in his hand were gently put on the table and listened carefully to the voice in the living room.


    "Call Shi Jia, I''ll ask him!" Shi Liushan was really frightened. He hated Shi Ning no longer and didn''t want to kill her. He didn''t want to hurt himself for a waste.


    There was no sound in the living room for a while. Cheng Sitong wiped his hands and came out. She saw that her daughter seemed to be eavesdropping. She also lightened her footsteps and came over.


    Cheng Yiyu whispered, "Mom, I know why the people in Anyang should be arrested. They poisoned Shi Ning and wanted to poison Shi Ning."


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    Cheng Sitong''s eyes suddenly snapped and poisoned them. They didn''t succeed!


    Sure enough, they are a group of losers. People live under their noses. They even let the little bitch escape. Now they are still brought into the Bureau by the little bitch!


    Cheng Sitong didn''t eavesdrop. She walked into the living room openly, but she didn''t let Cheng follow. Her husband certainly didn''t want her daughter to know about these things.


    After a few minutes, it may be that the other side wants to ask shi Liushan for help. When he looks cold, Liu Shanli said, "breaking the law is breaking the law. Do you want to find someone to help? Shi Qian, just stay at home and don''t cause me trouble. You can judge as you should!"


    With that, Shi Liushan hung up the phone. After hanging up, he smiled with relief at Cheng Sitong''s first words and said, "we can be quiet for a long time in the future."


    help?


    I really didn''t think about it.


    If you are brave enough to kill someone, you should be locked up for ten or eight years!


    Cheng Sitong didn''t say anything. He just picked up Shi Xin, his son playing with toys, and whispered, "baby, you can be good, you can''t learn bad."


    Yes, it can be quiet for a long time.


    The only pity is... I didn''t kill that little bitch. Do you want to take this opportunity? And plant it to Shi''s family?


    No, it''s too risky. The little bitch is in the limelight now. Even the coastal education newspaper has reported the little bitch. She''s very dangerous now.


    Bear it again. Let''s have a look in half a year. Anyway, little bitch still has a chance to study in Anyang City for a few years.


    Liu Wenxu soon received a call from Shi Liushan. He was dumbfounded when he learned that Shi Liushan would no longer take charge of Shi''s family.


    He also wanted to take the opportunity to get more money from Shi Liushan. As a result... It was only 300 yuan a day!


    "I''m a fucking wolf! I don''t want to take care of my brother and old mother when something big happens. Aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder?"


    "You three brothers have remembered that you will stay in the mountain and go back to Anyang in the future. You will fight once you see! What the hell! It''s not human!"


    He didn''t even have a chance to make a profit.


    Swearing, Liu Wenxu seemed to think of something again. Suddenly he looked at the villa he was in. What he said... There were no adults at home next, only three little children in front of him?


    Can he live here to take care of his nephew?

 Chapter 794

    There are few people who send charcoal and many people who fall into the well. Shi Ning knows that Liu Wenxu wants to live in the villa at the mouth of the old alley. Rao is surprised by Liu Wenxu''s shamelessness when she sees the storm.


    How about this?


    Fortunately, Shi Jia was steady and knew what kind of person his uncle was. That night, he forcibly sent his uncle out of the house. I heard that he was almost beaten by Liu Wenxu.


    No longer pay attention to the follow-up findings, how the Shi family and the Liu family make Teng has nothing to do with her.


    On the third day back to Anyang City, Yu Su and Shi Ke both proposed to meet Shi Ning. Shi Ning disappeared and had nothing to meet. She either begged for mercy or scolded each other. She was not interested in both. She was interested in supervising the study of her six younger brothers.


    The younger brothers who met with their eldest sister yesterday were only happy for ten minutes, and then... They lived a miserable study life, because their eldest sister hated the slow progress of making up classes! Eight hours a day is not enough. It takes twelve hours a day!


    "Twenty four hours a day. You only study for twelve hours. It''s already very comfortable! What? Do you think it''s a little less? That''s OK. I''ll study with you fifteen hours a day!"


    This is what the elder sister said. The six younger brothers: "..." almost knelt.


    The parents of the younger brothers were so happy that they were about to grin behind their ears when they learned that the elder sister had severely disciplined their children in school!


    This is good, this is good. Learning eight hours a day is really a little less. I think they worked hard for 15 hours a day!


    With the support of their parents, the younger brothers had no room to resist, and twelve hours became a rigid rule.


    However, when Shi Ning read that night until 1 p.m., Kong Yi, Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing knew that their eldest sister said that it was no joke to study 15 hours a day!


    Look at the book in the elder sister''s hand... The three younger brothers almost knelt again. Is the electronic magnetic field established? Auto-Control? Information Engineering? Maritime military theory? What other space and aviation operations theory?


    Oh, my God! It''s all heaven''s book!


    They recognize the words on the cover and the contents of the book... They don''t understand any of them!


    Don''t say they don''t understand, even... The teacher has to despair, and they don''t understand.


    Math teacher: "


    Chinese teacher: "


    English teacher: "..." then she is better. She can spell many words on it. What does it mean so far? Cough... I don''t understand.


    Ask the physics and chemistry teachers again. They also know a little because they know a little. After reading it, they hold Shi Ning''s hand and their eyes should be slightly red.


    "Come on, work hard, and be sure to study hard. This is the goal that students should have!" their students don''t study just to get good grades. Her goal is really the vast stars and work hard for the strength of the country!


    No matter what path she chooses in the future, at least now in her, they see a new star rising slowly.


    She refused to meet Yu Su and Shi Ning. Shi Ning devoted all her time to learning. In fact, she had read these materials. Many knowledge points in them fell behind after more than ten years, but she needed to write a paper sent to the Academy of Sciences. She had to combine the knowledge points and put forward her own views, so as to have credibility.

 Chapter 795

    The younger brothers were frightened by the big sister''s great learning momentum. In order not to humiliate the big sister, they hardened their scalp, clenched their teeth and began to accept high-intensity learning.


    Sometimes people are very strange. When you are lazy, you will find yourself more and more lazy. When you are diligent, you will find yourself more and more diligent, so is studying hard.


    After receiving high-intensity learning, the younger brothers gradually got used to it, and then became uncomfortable without learning all day.


    On the fourth day back to Anyang City, Shi Ning had read a lot of materials, but there was no room for some materials in Anyang library. Shi Ning planned to look for them in the provincial capital library.


    Some information libraries are unlikely to find it. She has to find a way to find it through the network. Now the domestic network is still a primary development, the network speed is slow, and the information provided on the network is quite few. She also has to find a way to "climb over the wall" and go out to some "enthusiasts" forums abroad to find some information.


    Shi Ning plans to go to nine cities and then search the Internet.


    On the fourth afternoon, Shi Ning was reading in his bedroom. Mr. Deng and the head teacher of class 4 of senior high school came to his bedroom. The two teachers saw Shi Ning and looked at the book in Shi Ning''s hand. They both sighed.


    Mr. Fang, the head teacher of class 4 in senior high school, didn''t ask Mr. Deng to pave the way for himself. He sighed to Shi Ning: "Shi Ning, I''m disturbing you to study. I''m here for Yu Su. Don''t worry. I''m not pleading for her. It''s... Yu Su''s grandfather who begged to the school. Shi Ning, can you see Yu Su on the teacher''s thin face?"


    "Hunger strike, self mutilation... It''s all used. Yu Su''s mother was ill and hospitalized. Her father had a car accident last night. He didn''t have any big problems and was slightly injured. Yu Su didn''t have any other requirements. He just wanted to meet you. Old Yu couldn''t find a way to go to school."


    "President Guan rejected Master Yu''s request on the phone yesterday. Today, Master Yu found me as the head teacher early in the morning. Shi Ning... Yu Su is my student. Now she is like this. As a teacher, I also have a great responsibility. I didn''t find and stop it in time."


    "I''ve taught her for two years. Now something''s wrong with her. As a teacher, I can''t do it right away. Don''t ask. Shi Ning, give teacher Fang some thin noodles and go to see Yu Su, okay?"


    Once, Yu Su was the best student in class 4, grade 2 of senior high school and the pride of the head teacher. He didn''t want to suddenly break out such a big thing. The head teacher, Mr. Fang, couldn''t believe it.


    She first talked to teacher Liu about the matter, and then talked to principal Guan to confirm it. Later, when Yu Su''s mother contacted her, teacher Fang knew how serious the matter was. When teacher Tianfang was alone at home, she cried with the door closed for a long time.


    Now, Yu Su himself has admitted that the prosecution opinion, case files and evidence have been sent to the procuratorate according to the normal process. The case is not complex. It is estimated that the trial result will come out soon.


    But now, because Shi Ning didn''t want to see her, Yu Su, who was originally honest, began to make trouble again. Mr. Fang watched his students come to this step. He was heartbroken and read the love between teachers and students. When he saw the white haired old man Yu running around for this matter, Mr. Fang, who couldn''t bear it, agreed to have a try.


    Shi Ning agreed, not in the face of teacher Fang, but in the face of teacher Deng who came with her on a hot day.


    When I went in to see Yu Su, I would rather avoid Mr. Fang and whispered to Mr. Deng, "just this time, it''s hard for you to come out next time."


    Mr. Deng smiled simply and honestly, "go and have a look. I''m afraid something really happened to her and blame it on you. It''s bad for you."

 Chapter 796

    For Mr. Deng, he must be on Shi Ning''s side. Shi Ning is not only his student, but also a victim. It is impossible for him to sympathize with Yu Su''s experience.


    He came to persuade Shi Ning, but only in the face of his colleague teacher Fang. In addition, Yu Su is so noisy that something really needs to happen. With the influence of the Yu family in Anyang, it will certainly damage Shi Ning''s reputation.


    The criminal is not worthy of sympathy, but he needs to plan and think carefully for his students.


    Seeing that Mr. Fang was still talking to Mr. Yu, Mr. Deng said to Shi Ning quickly, "just go in and take a look at her. Do you know how long it will take? It''s one second at a time. You don''t have to have a dialogue with her. Take a look and leave immediately. Don''t affect yourself."


    Mr. Han Jing Deng went online again.


    "You only promised to come and have a look at Yu Su, but you didn''t promise to communicate with her. You have done your utmost kindness and righteousness. Don''t affect your mood for her."


    Shi Ning was stunned, then smacked his tongue and said, "teacher, you are really a blockbuster. If you don''t tell me, I really didn''t expect to just look at it. I''m going to listen to what she wants to say."


    In exchange for her astonishment, teacher Deng smiled with a strange and unkind smile, and her simple and honest face was full of simplicity. "Last time, in No. 1 middle school in southern province, you had all the exchanges you should have had. What else is good to hear from her? There is no need to waste your time."


    "After seeing Yu Su, you have to look at Shi Ke. Now that you''ve done it, do it better and let others have nothing to say."


    This is his experience in dealing with people. Shi Ning is still a little lacking in this aspect.


    No way, in the past, she was catered to by others, only her choice. There was no such situation as today. Now it is an accumulation of life experience, and her temper is polished to be more mellow.


    Shi Ning sighed and looked at Mr. Yu and Mr. Fang standing next to the car door. His eyes stopped a little on Mr. Fang, and his mouth pursed slightly. "Mr. Fang blames himself. You will comfort her later. Just say that I was going to come and see Yu Su. Don''t let Mr. Fang have a burden in my heart."


    Anyang middle school teachers are very good, adhere to the noble sentiment of being a teacher, know honor and shame, be strict with themselves, and set an example. Every move can be regarded as a model.


    She promised to come to the bureau to see Yu Su. Teacher Fang blushed on the spot, grateful and deeply remorseful.


    Let Mr. Deng persuade you. Don''t let her and Yu Su get in the way of the teacher.


    As for Master Yu, ah!


    She didn''t embarrass him face-to-face. She had a good self-restraint. For the sake of teachers and schools, she endured it. Otherwise, with her temper, she would directly talk about him and be angry on the spot!


    He is Yu Su''s grandfather, so what!


    His granddaughter made a big mistake, and have the face to beg her, the victim, to give him some thin noodles?


    What''s more ridiculous is that he knew that she would not go to see Yu Su, so he simply went to the teacher above and asked teacher Fang to come to teacher Deng. This is forcing her to promise in a disguised form!


    Fortunately, she also had her own concerns, so she promised to come and have a look.


    Yes, she will do as teacher Deng said later. Take a look at Yu Su and leave immediately!


    Mr. Deng didn''t want Shi Ning to worry too much. He waved and smiled, "go in, I know what to do. Don''t delay too much time, your time is precious."


    With the assurance of a head teacher, Shi Ning stepped into the door of the Bureau.

 Chapter 797

    Look at one, look at two or look at it. Just as teacher Deng said, since you have done it, you can do it better and avoid being criticized.


    In fact, she is not afraid of being gossip, but when she thinks of her sister-in-law, Meicheng, she probably can''t stand it. Some people say she, as well as her cousins and cousins, have to consider whether they will hear her gossip at school. For the sake of her sister-in-law''s family, she will do things better.


    Shi Ning is a man who takes revenge on the spot. He doesn''t want to keep a clear nature of love and hate for the night. He is also a man who reads the kindness of others and rewards each other. He is also just and soft. She is very pleasant. Her sister-in-law''s family is now her weakness and the family she wants to protect.


    For her sister-in-law Shi Meicheng and teacher Deng, Shi Ning chose to give way.


    Just one step, more, that''s not.


    She walked into the bureau without looking back. When old man Yu with a crutch saw her step into the hall of the Bureau, he took back his sight. The other teacher sighed, "I really trouble you today. Alas, for my careless granddaughter, I trouble you and your school too much."


    The little girl of the time family, as his son Deping said, was a hard bone to chew. He shaved the skin on his face and asked Mr. Fang to come forward to see if he could talk to her in person, let her see Yu Su and lighten the dark clouds over his son''s house, so as to make the hospitalized daughter-in-law feel more comfortable and let the Yu family recover its former peace as soon as possible.


    Who knows when the little girl of the family said she didn''t give face to the Yu family? It''s true that no one in the Yu family would give face. Even if he, an elderly old man, came forward, she dared to answer "no, different cars, go directly to the bureau".


    His personality is so sharp that once he is stabbed by her, he will bleed.


    She said she was too sharp. She also knew that the other teacher said, "for the sake of you and the school, and for the sake of my head teacher running up and down on a hot day, I promised to go there. Only this time."


    Look, how comfortable it is for schools and teachers to listen to this.


    Just from such a small matter, we can see that Yu Su lost in her hands is not surprising. It is too artificial. Everything is to retain its nature and erect its own image with wrist and hypocrisy.


    One tells everyone with the most real side that she is such a person. No one can force her to do so, and no one can force her to do so. The principle is strong enough to be difficult to break.


    Little girl, once the road goes smoothly in the future, all roads must lead to Rome!


    Mr. Yu was filled with emotion. Mr. Fang was silent for a long time before he said, "Shi Ning has a pure heart. She doesn''t like it or doesn''t like it. She won''t hide herself. Although she was a" big sister "in school, she never took the initiative to bully her classmates, let alone try her best to calculate her classmates."


    "Yu Su''s side... Alas, I''m also responsible. I didn''t find out earlier. If I found out earlier and talked to her more, it wouldn''t be like this."


    "Up to now, I can''t figure out why Yu Su hurt Shi Ning." speaking of this, Mr. Fang looked at Mr. Yu with his eyes and his voice was a little heavy. "Although I knew this earlier, I only knew the process and didn''t know the detailed cause."

 Chapter 798

    This is what Mr. Fang has been holding in his mind for several days. Now he has opened the conversation box and said it transparently at once.


    "Principal Guan and teacher Liu said that Yu Su made a big mistake because Shi Ning''s grades became better and she was jealous. Old man, how can I believe this reason?"


    "The same grade is jealous because of their good or bad grades. I can believe that if they are a sophomore in senior high school and a sophomore in junior high school, how can they affect Yu Su with the same excellent grades?"


    "Old man, Yu Su''s mother didn''t tell me the truth, and the school didn''t tell the truth in order to protect Yu Su''s personal privacy. Today you found me and still didn''t tell the truth."


    "Old man, I don''t want to know why things start. Please don''t look for Shi Ning here in the future. She is still a child and a victim. Let a victim understand a perpetrator''s family. Old man, it''s very cruel to the victim."


    "You hope Shi Ning can understand you. Then, who will understand Shi Ning? You have traveled more bridges than I have. You see people and things more thoroughly than I do. You must understand what I want to express."


    Teacher Fang came to invite Shi Ning because of her friendship with Yu Su, but at the same time, she couldn''t step over her conscience and let a victim understand a perpetrator''s family. How ridiculous and cruel!


    Mr. Yu didn''t expect that Mr. Fang would suddenly say such a sentence. His face was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say.


    He lost his face in front of Shi Ning. Now he was completely thrown underground and stepped on several feet.


    Rely on the old, sell the old, be bad for the old... That''s what Mr. Fang wants to say.


    At this time, Mr. Fang has burst into tears, and his voice was hoarse for a time. "Please don''t disturb Shi Ning in the future. This mistake will stop here. You can''t ask shi Ning as an old man. What you and I have done today has violated the most basic morality of life, and I have violated the morality that I should have as a teacher."


    "I did my best to show my love to Yu Su''s teachers and students and hurt another innocent student. This will be the debt of conscience in my life and yours."


    After the last sentence, teacher Fang didn''t have much blood on her face. She hurt Shi Ning in order to do her best. She doesn''t deserve to be a teacher, she doesn''t deserve


    "Don''t think so, Mr. Fang." behind him, Mr. Deng''s voice interrupted the tense atmosphere. Mr. Yu tightened his crutch, raised his eyes, crossed Mr. Fang''s shoulder and fell on Mr. Deng''s face.


    Mr. Deng nodded slightly at him and went to Mr. Fang. "It has nothing to do with you. Quite, Mr. Fang, you think of your students everywhere and don''t turn a blind eye to their mistakes. You are an example for all our teachers. You are a real excellent education and have taught Shi Ning what is'' love and responsibility '', Yan Tzu helps each other, good teachers and friends!"


    "Shi Ning just went in and specially told me to comfort you. He said that you are a very excellent teacher and it is lucky for all the students to become your students. Teacher Fang, you don''t have to blame yourself. Shi Ning is very transparent. She can understand your difficulties. Otherwise, you won''t come to the school to beg her in person."


    Because Mr. Fang is a female teacher, Mr. Deng spoke a little more gently and comforted Mr. Fang very carefully.


    After listening to these words, Mr. Fang didn''t hold back his cry and burst into tears in an instant.

 Chapter 799

    The younger brothers were frightened by the big sister''s great learning momentum. In order not to humiliate the big sister, they hardened their scalp, clenched their teeth and began to accept high-intensity learning.


    Sometimes people are very strange. When you are lazy, you will find yourself more and more lazy. When you are diligent, you will find yourself more and more diligent, so is studying hard.


    After receiving high-intensity learning, the younger brothers gradually got used to it, and then became uncomfortable without learning all day.


    On the fourth day back to Anyang City, Shi Ning had read a lot of materials, but there was no room for some materials in Anyang library. Shi Ning planned to look for them in the provincial capital library.


    Some information libraries are unlikely to find it. She has to find a way to find it through the network. Now the domestic network is still a primary development, the network speed is slow, and the information provided on the network is quite few. She also has to find a way to "climb over the wall" and go out to some "enthusiasts" forums abroad to find some information.


    Shi Ning plans to go to nine cities and then search the Internet.


    On the fourth afternoon, Shi Ning was reading in his bedroom. Mr. Deng and the head teacher of class 4 of senior high school came to his bedroom. The two teachers saw Shi Ning and looked at the book in Shi Ning''s hand. They both sighed.


    Mr. Fang, the head teacher of class 4 in senior high school, didn''t ask Mr. Deng to pave the way for himself. He sighed to Shi Ning: "Shi Ning, I''m disturbing you to study. I''m here for Yu Su. Don''t worry. I''m not pleading for her. It''s... Yu Su''s grandfather who begged to the school. Shi Ning, can you see Yu Su on the teacher''s thin face?"


    "Hunger strike, self mutilation... It''s all used. Yu Su''s mother was ill and hospitalized. Her father had a car accident last night. He didn''t have any big problems and was slightly injured. Yu Su didn''t have any other requirements. He just wanted to meet you. Old Yu couldn''t find a way to go to school."


    "President Guan rejected Master Yu''s request on the phone yesterday. Today, Master Yu found me as the head teacher early in the morning. Shi Ning... Yu Su is my student. Now she is like this. As a teacher, I also have a great responsibility. I didn''t find and stop it in time."


    "I''ve taught her for two years. Now something''s wrong with her. As a teacher, I can''t do it right away. Don''t ask. Shi Ning, give teacher Fang some thin noodles and go to see Yu Su, okay?"


    Once, Yu Su was the best student in class 4, grade 2 of senior high school and the pride of the head teacher. He didn''t want to suddenly break out such a big thing. The head teacher, Mr. Fang, couldn''t believe it.


    She first talked to teacher Liu about the matter, and then talked to principal Guan to confirm it. Later, when Yu Su''s mother contacted her, teacher Fang knew how serious the matter was. When teacher Tianfang was alone at home, she cried with the door closed for a long time.


    Now, Yu Su himself has admitted that the prosecution opinion, case files and evidence have been sent to the procuratorate according to the normal process. The case is not complex. It is estimated that the trial result will come out soon.


    But now, because Shi Ning didn''t want to see her, Yu Su, who was originally honest, began to make trouble again. Mr. Fang watched his students come to this step. He was heartbroken and read the love between teachers and students. When he saw the white haired old man Yu running around for this matter, Mr. Fang, who couldn''t bear it, agreed to have a try.


    Shi Ning agreed, not in the face of teacher Fang, but in the face of teacher Deng who came with her on a hot day.


    When I went in to see Yu Su, I would rather avoid Mr. Fang and whispered to Mr. Deng, "just this time, it''s hard for you to come out next time."


    Mr. Deng smiled simply and honestly, "go and have a look. I''m afraid something really happened to her and blame it on you. It''s bad for you."

 Chapter 800

    For Yu Su, Shi Ning first has the hatred of seizing love, and then the hatred of harming her imprisonment. The superposition of the two hatred makes Yu Su hate Shi Ning.


    Now I see Shi Ning wearing her school uniform and sitting outside freely, but she herself is in prison and loses her freedom... So Yu Su almost didn''t hold her real mood.


    "Su Su, you must pretend to be crazy. Mom will find a way to let Shi Ning come to see you. Remember, you will be stimulated again when you see her..."


    In his ear, there was a faint and urgent voice. Yu clenched his hands and tried his best to suppress his emotions. His mother said that he must pretend to be crazy. This is the only way out!


    She took a deep breath in the dark. She stared at Shi Ning sitting outside the glass wall.


    "You hurt me, Shi Ning, you hurt me! Get out of here! Get out of here!!" the voice is low, high and shrieking. The whole person''s spirit shows an abnormal state.


    She behaved like this, but Shi Ning suddenly realized why Yu Su wanted to see her very much.


    A cold feeling flashed through his eyes. Shi Ning sat down and said with a calm smile, "harm you? What do you deserve to harm me? The boys you like like like me and the talent you are proud of, I also have what you want to have, I get it all. Classmate Yu Su, excuse me, where do you deserve me to harm you?"


    Pretending to be crazy, this is a talent. She recruited herself. Now she wants to pretend to be crazy again. Who gave her such a stupid way?


    Crazy by stimulation, OK, since you like stimulation so much, let''s have more stimulation!


    Shi Ning, who was cold at the bottom of his eyes, picked up the corners of his mouth and sent words clearly into Yu Su''s ears. "You take yourself too seriously and hurt you? What good is it for me to hurt you? What can I get if I hurt you? I have what you have, and I have what you don''t have. I still need to hurt you?"


    "Yu Su, you really need to look at yourself in a mirror and have a good self-awareness of yourself. Living in your imaginary perfect world, Yu Su, you are actually very poor."


    Sitting inside, Yu Su heard every word of Shi Ning clearly. Each word was like a long needle with barbs. Needle by needle pierced into her heart, and then pulled it out again. Blood and meat came out with a hook. It hurt so much that her body couldn''t help shrinking.


    This time, she was really stimulated.


    The boy she likes likes likes Shi Ning, so is she very poor?


    no


    As long as she can go out, she must have a chance to get Lu Zhian! Yu Su bent over and she began to laugh.


    Hahaha, hahaha, where is she pitiful?


    No, she''s not pathetic at all.


    She has what she wants, and she can get what she wants. If she can''t get it, destroy it!


    No one can get anyone she can''t get!


    poor? She is not pathetic at all.


    "Do you still want to hear more exciting words? Alas, forget it. For the sake of a school, I won''t say more. I hope you can transform and be a new man."


    "Don''t think about unrealistic things all day. For example, I can see it. Can''t the millet see it?"


    Shi Ning''s voice came again. Yu Su''s body suddenly stiffened. Was... Seen by Shi Ning? She... Doesn''t she pretend to be?

 Chapter 801

    Yu Su, who was anxious to go out, did not understand that it was not a question of whether it was like or not, but that it was false, and no matter how it was, it could not come true.


    Shi Ning saw her body stiff and sneered in her eyes. "OK, stop acting. I didn''t come to cooperate with you to pretend to be crazy. I came because your grandfather asked for teacher Fang. For the sake of teachers and students, teacher Fang specially found my head teacher. For the sake of two teachers, I nodded to see you."


    "Your poor acting skills can be seen through at a glance. Yu Su, you''re naive enough to pretend to be crazy and fool to escape the punishment of the law. Aren''t you afraid of adding to the crime?"


    I don''t know who gave her such a stupid way to pretend to be crazy! Alas, the more she is, the more severe it will make the millet who look at her.


    Yu Su, who was stiff, kept bowing tightly, and her face became more and more ugly with Shi Ning''s voice.


    What Shi Ning bitch said... Is it all true?


    Did she really see through that she was acting crazy?


    Will it really be worse?


    But my mother clearly said that as long as she pretended to be crazy, she would try to save herself. This was the idea of the lawyer hired at home.


    How could the lawyer''s idea be wrong! No, there must be no mistake. Shi Ning must be blackmailing herself again. This bitch who has been scraped by thousands of knives, she comes to frighten herself again!


    The sharp and ugly laughter came again. If Yu Su, who shrunk his waist, straightened up again, he also raised his right hand and pointed straight at Shi Ning, revealing a smile worse than crying, "you hurt me, hurt me... I won''t let you go... Wait, I won''t let you go."


    "Hee hee, hee hee, I''m not wrong, you''re wrong... Ah, no, no, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I''m sorry, Shi Ning, I''m sorry... It''s my fault."


    The voice of smiling suddenly became very afraid. She waved her hands as if someone was beating her. She waved and cried loudly, "I''m wrong... I''m really wrong. Let me go. Please, Shi Ning, let me go."


    "Ah... Don''t kill me, no, no, don''t kill you..."


    Yu Su stood up and made one strange move after another, crying, laughing and afraid, trying her best to deduce the appearance of a madman.


    She doesn''t want to be locked up. She doesn''t want to carry a stain all her life! We must find a way out. Since pretending to be crazy is the only way, she can''t let go!


    Shi Ning was too lazy to see her performance again. As early as Yu Su stood up, Shi Ning got up and left.


    Yu Su, she is really good at joking about her "road" and pretending to be crazy... How did she think of such a ridiculous means?


    How did you think of it.


    The dads of the younger brothers sat in a box. Huang Mao''s father personally toasted a middle-aged man dressed professionally and dressed up as an elite, "come on, lawyer Wu, thank you very much for your help. I respect you for this glass of wine."


    If Yu Su''s mother was present in the hospital, she would recognize the lawyer smiling and holding a glass of wine as the lawyer she hired.


    Lawyer Wu picked up his glass and smiled to clink a glass with his yellow haired father. After drinking a mug of wine, lawyer Wu said with a smile: "it''s just a matter of a few words. If the party doesn''t take the bait, it''s the party who doesn''t care. I just mention it casually."

 Chapter 802

    Huang Mao''s father smiled and filled lawyer Wu''s eyes again. His eyes slightly missed those of his friends. He smiled and said, "it''s difficult for Yu Deping to take the bait, but his wife will take the bait. Maybe it''s done."


    "If we don''t succeed, we can''t lose anything. If we succeed, ha ha ha, we can only say that the virtuous wife married by boss Yu is not virtuous, and the work is unreliable. It''s not enough to implicate ourselves, but also our daughter."


    "He''s not a family. If he doesn''t enter a family, old man Yu has a good reputation in Anyang City. Both his eldest son and his second son are talented. Only boss Yu is an exception. Although he has a little ability, he is still worse than his brother." lawyer Wu is stuffy again, drinks hard and talks a lot, "And this Mrs. Yu is very good. She is very good at calculation, but she is too good at calculation. She treats others as fools."


    "Like her mother, like her daughter. The Miss Yu family is also so cruel. She is more cruel than her mother. Alas, she should suffer some crime if she gets into trouble, otherwise she will be more lawless in the future. I heard that she would rather have some boxing and foot skills at that time..."


    After drinking too much, lawyer Wu said more and more. The topic turned to Shi Ning. Qi Ziang''s father immediately changed his words. In the box, there was a sound of toast.


    Although the fathers of the younger brothers who were still drinking contributed to the flames and left Mrs. Yu with no way to go, they really didn''t expect Shi Ning to visit Yu Su.


    Mrs. Yu also knew that Shi Ning went to wipe her shoulders. She had a daughter. She received a call from Mr. Yu and was still lying in bed "humming and chirping". Mrs. Yu was so happy that she sat up immediately, "has she really gone? Did you watch her go in?"


    "Great, great, Dad, thank you this time, thank you so much!"


    Yes, yes, Shi Ning did!


    Or do you have to show up? Isn''t that it?


    Next, it depends on Su Su''s performance. There must be no problem with Su Su''s intelligence.


    Huanhuan ends the call. Mrs. Yu breathes a long sigh of relief. At this time, she finds that her husband Yu Deping is not good at looking at herself.


    Soon, Yu Deping knew why his wife was happy. He was angry at his wife''s stupid behavior and shouted for "divorce."


    "You think all the people in the bureau are blind? Do you think your daughter is the smartest person in the world? If she really wants to be smart, she won''t end up today. Pretend to be crazy? Pretend to be sick? Or the lawyer makes her pretend to be crazy? The lawyer will put forward such a stupid idea? You two mother and daughter... Be stupid! Don''t shame us Yu family!"


    "Divorce, you must divorce! I can''t live this day!" after divorce, his son can be brought back. This stupid and old yellow faced woman should make a place.


    In the past, for the sake of his daughter, he just made do with it. After all, the husband and wife don''t want to be perfect, but now, he doesn''t want to be with this fool for a moment!


    After yelling, Yu Deping threw the door and left, leaving Mrs. Yu sitting alone in the hospital bed crying. Fortunately, Mrs. Yu lives in the advanced ward, only she lives alone. The couple are noisy and noisy, and they won''t be seen and laughed at.


    Yu Su, who is still performing hard, doesn''t know that her parents have been divorced. Looking at Shi Ning''s back, Yu Su shows a gloomy sneer.


    On the monitor screen, the corn, who had been watching closely, intercepted her gloomy sneer, and printed out black-and-white photos in a few seconds.

 Chapter 803

    Looking at the paper head, millet shook his head and sighed again, "Alas, there is no repentance."


    What a clever girl, she just doesn''t follow the right path.


    When the photos were typed out and given to colleagues, the gloomy smile made people feel cold. The smile was so creepy, gloomy and cruel that it didn''t look like a student at all.


    At this moment, Shi Ning has gone outside. Mr. Fang and Mr. Yu have left. They are all advised by Mr. Deng to leave first.


    Mr. Deng looked at Shi Ning coming out, showing a gentle and honest smile, "go and have a look. Anyway, it''s all out. How about reading it all at once?"


    "You are a teacher, you has the final say." when Ning smiled.


    Teacher Deng also smiled, "go back and forth."


    But when he got to the team, Shi Ning, who took the initiative, learned that Shi Ke had left.


    Shi Ning was not much surprised. Yang Qiwei said to her before that Shi Ke''s problems were hard to find and there was no actual evidence. It was impossible to keep Shi Ke in the team and forbid her to leave.


    Now the time can go. It can be seen that the team has no evidence and can only release people.


    Without seeing Shi Ke, teacher Deng immediately went back to school to find teacher Fang, while Shi Ning went to the office to find Yang Qiwei. Standing at the door of the office, Shi Ning saw Yang Qiwei answering the phone with his back to his back.


    Shi Ning didn''t go in. He just stepped back and heard Yang Qiwei say with a smile: "it''s been missing for eight hours. Mom, don''t worry. It won''t be reported until 24 hours after missing in China. It''s normal to go out to travel and play. Occasionally, I can''t get in touch."


    Lu Xueshen... Has been missing for eight hours?


    When he stood at the door again, Ning looked slightly heavy. He wasn''t going to travel!


    Uncle Yang must also know that he is not traveling. The phone over there should be Zhian''s grandmother. Uncle Yang must say so to appease the old man.


    She still remembers the phone number of director Lu. Would you like to call and ask director Lu?


    "OK, OK, I''ll ask right away, I''ll ask right away. Why don''t you hang up first? I''ll call you back immediately after I ask? OK, OK, yes!"


    Yang Qiwei said with a smile. At the moment of holding the microphone with his backhand, his smile converged and showed a cold and heavy expression.


    My nephew didn''t go out to travel. After losing contact for nine hours, the old lady still overheard... Yang Qiwei''s face sank again. He turned and picked up the microphone again to make a call. When he saw Shi Ning standing at the door, he looked serious.


    "Uncle Yang, Lu Xueshen''s loss of contact must not be a small matter." Shi Ning came in with a dark voice. "You must know it''s not a small matter."


    Yang Qiwei smiled bitterly. "Is it a small thing... Little fat bird, we can''t manage it." Weidun pretended to be angry and stared at Shi Ning. "It''s impolite. Eavesdrop on adults. Remember to knock next time."


    "When I saw you on the phone, I planned to come in after you were busy. When you left, I listened carelessly." Shi Ning walked into the office and closed the door, "are you going to contact director Lu?"


    Yang Qiwei bowed his head and dialed the number. His fingers quickly pressed a few numeric keys. "Well, I have to ask. After asking, I have to call the old lady back. Are you coming alone? Or with whom? Sometimes..."


    Before he finished speaking, the dialed phone was connected. Yang Qiwei looked up at Shi Ning, and then hung his eyes to talk to director Lu who had already answered the phone.


    Over there, director Lu found out the reason and sighed, "it worries the old lady. I''ll explain to the old lady later. Let me deal with it."

 Chapter 804

    Director Lu can explain to the old lady in person, but on his side... Yang Qiwei looked at Shi Ning and sighed in a slightly restrained voice, "you have to explain to me first. Unfortunately, the girl your son likes just heard it. Now he is standing beside me and waiting."


    Yang Qiwei said while accepting Shi Ning''s several eye knives. How can she be dragged in? I''m afraid director Lu won''t say it when he learns that she is also there.


    That''s true.


    As soon as I heard that Shi Ning was there, director Lu sank for a moment, avoided the important and said: "Zhian is abroad. Some places are poor and communication is extremely inconvenient. It''s just lost contact rather than missing."


    "Xiao Ning reassured her that she had always been reliable in handling affairs and had a very strong ability to respond on the spot. In addition, there were other staff around him, so there wouldn''t be any big problems."


    After listening to Yang Qiwei''s explanation, Shi Ning was not very relieved, but a little stable.


    She naturally believes in Lu Xueshen''s ability. Director Lu is so confident in him. In addition, there are other staff on him. Multiple protection should be fine.


    Shi Ning thought to reassure himself, and then until the next afternoon, there was no news from Lu Shian, and it was time for her to go back to No. 1 middle school in southern province.


    According to Mr. Liu''s plan, the next day when he returned to Anyang City, he had to rush back to south province No. 1 middle school to continue to receive Canadian American exchange group students. President Ouyang learned the situation and specially contacted president Guan to let Shi Ning handle the matter well. It doesn''t matter to postpone it for a few days.


    When it comes to Xi Qinghuan''s strong reception ability, despite his cold temper, once something happens, he will solve it on behalf of the students. He has let the exchange group students lose secretly several times. The teachers see it in their eyes and rejoice in their hearts.


    In this way, Mr. Liu was relieved to wait for Shi Ning to pass together.


    "You don''t have to appear in court. It''s best to go back to the provincial No. 1 middle school today, have a formal class and special training tomorrow, and come back for six days without delay." Mr. Liu is particularly concerned about Shi Ning. Not only Mr. Liu, but also all the teachers in the school are concerned about it, waiting for the final result.


    Shi Ning no longer needs to wait for the final result. Yu Su has learned his due lesson, and Shi Ning has not paid more attention to the Shi family. What is waiting for them is also legal sanctions.


    On the morning of the seventh day, Shi Ning and teacher Liu boarded the train to nanprovince again. Shi Ning went to nanprovince again. When she got out of the school gate, she stood by the road for a long time before leaving for home.


    After so much tossing and turning, Shi Ning... Unexpectedly, she can continue to participate in the IMO selection competition. The school really favors her!


    When something happened, all the teachers, including her head teacher, Miss Fang, were very concerned. When she came back home, she specially asked Shi Ning and told her sister to take good care of Shi Ning.


    Care?


    She wanted to take good care of her. Unfortunately, she didn''t have a chance.


    Grandma and uncles are too stupid. Since they want to solve Shi Ning, why not be more direct? Now it''s better for their family to compensate. The real culprit is natural and unrestrained outside and valued.


    And the gangsters last time, didn''t they say they wanted to meet Shi Ning for a while?


    Anyone here?


    So I wanted to contact them and didn''t call her back at all. She came out in the sun and ran up and down these two days. People tanned. Shi Ning left, but these gangsters didn''t find it.

 Chapter 805

    Until he got on the plane, Alexis''s expression didn''t get better, but it was more ugly than before.


    "Well, brother, you should relax your mind. If you can''t get it back, put it down." Christian advised his good friend, "I have the same regret, but I don''t think it''s something worth getting angry all the time..."


    "Shut up, I just want to be quiet now." Alexis refused to communicate with his friends. He was knocked down by a girl, which was his biggest shame.


    If it weren''t for the unified custody of their passports by their teachers, he would sneak off the plane and wait until he had the face to go back to school!


    After a plane took off, it rushed to the sky blue. The sky was especially blue. It was as clean as a mirror. Xi Qinghuan looked up at the blue sky and his thin lips were slightly tight.


    Shi Ning, when will she go back to provincial No. 1 middle school?


    Tomorrow''s formal IMO selection competition, intensive training and examination, the arrangement is very tight. Once she delays the course, she doesn''t know if she can keep up


    With her intelligence, she should be able to keep up.


    "Xi Qinghuan, what are you doing? Let''s go." a boy from provincial No. 1 middle school patted Xi Qinghuan on the shoulder and said with a smile: "we can send them away and we can rest for most of the day."


    Xi Qinghuan followed them and sped away.


    The sun is dazzling and the cicada is heard. At noon in summer, people begin to fall asleep. Lu Shian, who is far away in another country, climbs a long tunnel with both hands and feet in parallel. Only more than ten meters away will there be a tunnel with dim light and climb towards the deepest part of the mine.


    He is now in a black mine. There are many boys of his age. They are still old. There are a group of children aged 11 or 12 who are cheated to work here day and night. Even if they are sick, they have no right to rest.


    "Ann, how many times have you climbed today?" behind him came the male duck''s voice, which was changing its color. He crawled very fast, carrying a bamboo basket on his back, and soon chased Lu Zhian.


    He is a black race. His natural black complexion is integrated with the mine cave. He is like wearing an invisibility cloak. If he really wants to stand in the dark, he can''t find it for a while and a half.


    Lu didn''t stop and replied in impure English, "29 times."


    "Hey, you are three times less than me." the boy seemed very happy. He grinned and showed his white teeth. He climbed over a place with lights. The boy asked, "you are a subspecies. Why did you cheat me?"


    Lu Zhian took a breath and answered after a while, "because I''m stupid and believe the guy who leads the way."


    "God, you are so stupid that you believe a guy who leads the way here." the boy seemed to hear a joke and laughed. Then he asked many questions, and Lu Zhian answered them one by one until they went down to the deepest part of the mine, carried a basket of yellow sand flashing stones on their backs and climbed out again.


    This is a gold producing area. Lu Zhian successfully entered three days ago and secretly looked for the people and drawings he needed.


    At 11:00 p.m. local time, Lu Zhian finally transported 30 times of ore, and the boy who had been following him put down his bamboo basket and ran all over to the supervisor''s house.


    Lu Shian put the ore on the harvester. Yu Guang swept the running figure. In the dark, there was a cold color in the bottom of his dark eyes.

 Chapter 806

    The night abroad seems darker and darker than that at home. It seems to be shrouded in dark clouds. It is the dust from the mine that pollutes the surroundings. If you stand high during the day, you can see that the whole mining area is covered with dust. "Black workers" are like walking in a maze without export, day after day, year after year, until death.


    The "black workers" who work day and night don''t know where they are. When everyone wakes up, the first thing they open is the dilapidated roof. Before they fully wake up, they are dragged into the mine cave and start working day and night. Anyone who wants to escape has never escaped. There is only one end to be found: death.


    There are people who have only been here for ten and a half days, three years and five years, and people like Lu Shian who have only been here for three or five days. People keep coming in and people keep dying. There is gold glittering in the sun in the depths of the mine, and there is a pile of white bones outside the mine.


    Lu Zhian looked down at a white bone beside his feet. It was... A big bone in a human leg. It was dark and terrible when the miner''s lamp was shining.


    Not frightened, he put the last piece of ore gold into the loading truck. Lu Zhian picked up the basket again, bowed his head and walked slowly to the entrance of the mine. He glanced at the small, square house faintly from the corner of his eye. It seemed that there was a dark passing in his eyes. He took back the remaining light and entered the mine.


    There is only one way to live here: work honestly.


    Someone took back his sight in the dark, picked up his walkie talkie, whispered a few words, ended the call, chewed gum and continued to monitor every "black worker" from all over the world.


    Far away in China, Shi Ning still had no news from Lu Shian. She arrived at noon just in time for the unified training test in the afternoon. When the girls in the same bedroom saw Shi Ning, they all sighed.


    At 2:15 p.m., when entering the closed training selection, Ning had already sat in the classroom and started the first day''s training test.


    The invigilator hasn''t come in yet, and the students are still very relaxed. The mixed examination of junior high school students and senior high school students is still very strange for all students.


    Xi Qinghuan''s seat was arranged behind Shi Ning. When he saw Shi Ning appear in the examination room, he was also relieved.


    The results of the intensive training test will also be summarized into the classification of the total score. Once Shi Ning is absent from the test, he will rank first from the bottom in the same test. The later tests want to catch up... I''m afraid it''s a little difficult.


    Just catch the exam.


    Xi Qinghuan, who did not take the initiative to say hello, lowered her eyes slightly, shielded herself with a cold breath, and was trying to cut off her thoughts on Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning also saw Xi Qinghuan here and wanted to say hello to him. As a result... Forget it, I''d better take the initiative to talk to him less. If he doesn''t finish a sentence, he will be angry again.


    It was clearly the front and rear seats, but they didn''t communicate at all. Instead, students from other schools greeted Shi Ning one after another.


    Five minutes before the test time, a thin and small male teacher came into the test. He was plain. His height was no more than 1.623 meters at most, and definitely no more than 1.65 meters. He brought a pair of smiling faces. He came in with smiling faces and took the initiative to say hello to the students, "Good afternoon, students. I''m sorry. I ate too much at noon and had a little diarrhea. I didn''t run away. I''m afraid I''ll have to run towards the toilet again."


    Opening his mouth, he succeeded in teasing the students.

 Chapter 807

    Shi Ning took a pencil and turned it between his fingers. The teacher who... Opened his mouth and filled the air with smell is estimated to be the most famous "mother Ding" in provincial No. 1 middle school.


    Although he is short and thin, he is the gold lettered signboard of No. 1 middle school.


    "Mother Ding" is in charge of mathematics in the high school of No. 1 middle school in the province. In his hands, he has taught 12 provincial No. 1, No. 2 and No. 1.


    He is also the head teacher of the provincial key class. It is rumored that as long as he enters his class, all the students will be admitted to the key university, and no one will fail.


    Not rumors, but truth.


    Mr. Ding, who has a wealth of teaching experience, has his own set of teaching. It seems a little unreasonable. He often takes the students out to "mix" and speaks with special humor. He rarely criticizes the students in class. He is obviously an old man''s reason, but he has a nickname of "mother Ding".


    "I''m Ding, your invigilator. This is a routine test. I mainly want to know about the students. Don''t be nervous. It''s just a normal test. You are the top students in various schools. The test is as simple as drinking water and eating. It''s very simple for you. There''s nothing to be nervous about."


    "Put your mind in a good position, think seriously and do questions seriously. I believe it''s easy to get a full score with your strength!"


    "Trust me, it''s really easy!"


    As Mr. Ding said, he began to distribute the test papers. The test papers were separated one by one in advance, divided into high school department and junior high school department.


    As expected, it was as interesting as the legend. It made no sense to talk. It was easy to get together with the students. Shi Ning looked around. Good guy, all the students sitting in the classroom showed smiling faces, but a few words were removed by teacher Ding''s wucm.


    "Let''s play some new tricks this time. You''ve been together for a week and must have seen it earlier. So, dear students, it''s impossible to copy. The brothers and sisters in the high school need to make their own test papers and can''t help the brothers and sisters in the middle school. Similarly, the brothers and sisters in the middle school can''t help the high school Brothers and sisters of the Department, let''s not waste time and do our own problems honestly. "


    When the test paper was handed out, Mr. Ding stopped and smiled at Shi Ning for a few seconds. He said, "Shi Ning, please show mercy in the last days. Don''t give the teacher a fall over the shoulder. The teacher is old and can''t stand you."


    Shi Ning smiled, "I am a good student who respects teachers."


    "Hahaha, then I''m relieved." teacher Ding laughed and looked deeply at Shi Ning. Then he handed out the test paper to the following students.


    Mr. Ding estimated that he was a nag. From the time he handed out the first test paper to the time when the last test paper was handed out, his words still didn''t stop. He said from the back of the classroom to the front of the podium, "in the future, the weekly big test will be mixed like today. Dear students, be mentally prepared."


    "There is not enough time for the exam. We all know how long it takes for a class. I won''t talk nonsense. I pinch the time while doing it."


    "Sixty minutes, I won''t give you one more minute." then, the teacher Ding, who is at most one meter 623 and absolutely no more than one meter 655, raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He smiled and said, "there are still fifty minutes. Sorry, I''m a little more. It takes you ten minutes."

 Chapter 808

    They are a group of useless waste. They need to play. At the critical moment, no one can be seen. When they shouldn''t appear, they can be seen around the corner!


    Standing under the shade of the tree, you can kick the pebble angrily, and the expression on your face becomes more and more gloomy.


    The gangsters didn''t call back, but they called Cheng Sitong. When Cheng Sitong learned that, he went back to Anyang and contacted the gangster he was looking for. Cheng Sitong was really surprised.


    I left messages six times, only five minutes before and after the last two... But this little girl''s film really can''t underestimate her. After so long, she still thinks about it.


    Well, what her parents didn''t do depends on whether she can do it.


    Therefore, Cheng Sitong, who never took the initiative to contact Anyang, specially called at noon to care about Shi Ke. He clutched Shi Ke in the palm of his hand bit by bit and planned to grind her into a "big knife" that can cut Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning has boarded the train. This time, only she and teacher Liu are traveling together. The communication between teachers and students is only limited to learning. When talking about a problem, Shi Ning casually said, "this is a bit like a problem that Lu Xueshen and I have done before..."


    Inadvertently mentioned Lu Zhian, his handsome face appeared in his mind. Shi Ning slightly lowered his eyes and continued to talk, without letting Mr. Liu see anything different.


    On the seventh day, before leaving this morning, she contacted Yang Qiwei and Lu Xueshen... There was still no news.


    I don''t know how he is now, whether director Lu has made any arrangements, or when he can return to No. 1 middle school in southern province


    Shi Ning thinks about Lu Zhian, while Xi Qinghuan standing at the airport thinks about Shi Ning.


    "It''s a pity that Ning didn''t come back until we left. Please be sure to tell her that if one day she has the opportunity to visit our school, I will take her to our busiest Parkour street."


    This is a Canadian American student who can play "Parkour". He is not as arrogant as Alexis. When he learned that Shi Ning can also play "Parkour", he has been looking forward to Shi Ning''s return to school soon.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t wait for Shi Ning until they left.


    Xi Qinghuan said politely, "I will convey it. I think she must be very happy, because she likes Parkour so much."


    With his reply, the boy who can play "Parkour" was so happy that he laughed.


    In seven days, the students of the Canadian American exchange group were much more secure than when they came that day, and even received a lot of arrogance on their faces.


    They think Chinese students are easy to bully, but the reality shows them that Chinese students are not easy to bully. It''s best to communicate politely, otherwise, Chinese students will not give them a good face.


    With this understanding, the more the students of the exchange group go to the back, the more secure they are, and they dare not be rampant. Although the exchange is a little regrettable, it still makes them very happy.


    Alexis didn''t get as comfortable as the other students. The more he got behind, the more angry he became.


    He always wanted to find another chance to have a good fight with Shi Ning. He even wanted an excuse to have a good fight. As a result, the Chinese students told her the next day that Shi Ning and Lu Shian left school temporarily because of something.


    He waited for her, waiting to find the lost face, but he didn''t find the lost face when he left, so that he couldn''t restore his dignity in front of Chinese students.


    Alexis left with a subdued anger.

 Chapter 809

    Director Lu can explain to the old lady in person, but on his side... Yang Qiwei looked at Shi Ning and sighed in a slightly restrained voice, "you have to explain to me first. Unfortunately, the girl your son likes just heard it. Now he is standing beside me and waiting."


    Yang Qiwei said while accepting Shi Ning''s several eye knives. How can she be dragged in? I''m afraid director Lu won''t say it when he learns that she is also there.


    That''s true.


    As soon as I heard that Shi Ning was there, director Lu sank for a moment, avoided the important and said: "Zhian is abroad. Some places are poor and communication is extremely inconvenient. It''s just lost contact rather than missing."


    "Xiao Ning reassured her that she had always been reliable in handling affairs and had a very strong ability to respond on the spot. In addition, there were other staff around him, so there wouldn''t be any big problems."


    After listening to Yang Qiwei''s explanation, Shi Ning was not very relieved, but a little stable.


    She naturally believes in Lu Xueshen''s ability. Director Lu is so confident in him. In addition, there are other staff on him. Multiple protection should be fine.


    Shi Ning thought to reassure himself, and then until the next afternoon, there was no news from Lu Shian, and it was time for her to go back to No. 1 middle school in southern province.


    According to Mr. Liu''s plan, the next day when he returned to Anyang City, he had to rush back to south province No. 1 middle school to continue to receive Canadian American exchange group students. President Ouyang learned the situation and specially contacted president Guan to let Shi Ning handle the matter well. It doesn''t matter to postpone it for a few days.


    When it comes to Xi Qinghuan''s strong reception ability, despite his cold temper, once something happens, he will solve it on behalf of the students. He has let the exchange group students lose secretly several times. The teachers see it in their eyes and rejoice in their hearts.


    In this way, Mr. Liu was relieved to wait for Shi Ning to pass together.


    "You don''t have to appear in court. It''s best to go back to the provincial No. 1 middle school today, have a formal class and special training tomorrow, and come back for six days without delay." Mr. Liu is particularly concerned about Shi Ning. Not only Mr. Liu, but also all the teachers in the school are concerned about it, waiting for the final result.


    Shi Ning no longer needs to wait for the final result. Yu Su has learned his due lesson, and Shi Ning has not paid more attention to the Shi family. What is waiting for them is also legal sanctions.


    On the morning of the seventh day, Shi Ning and teacher Liu boarded the train to nanprovince again. Shi Ning went to nanprovince again. When she got out of the school gate, she stood by the road for a long time before leaving for home.


    After so much tossing and turning, Shi Ning... Unexpectedly, she can continue to participate in the IMO selection competition. The school really favors her!


    When something happened, all the teachers, including her head teacher, Miss Fang, were very concerned. When she came back home, she specially asked Shi Ning and told her sister to take good care of Shi Ning.


    Care?


    She wanted to take good care of her. Unfortunately, she didn''t have a chance.


    Grandma and uncles are too stupid. Since they want to solve Shi Ning, why not be more direct? Now it''s better for their family to compensate. The real culprit is natural and unrestrained outside and valued.


    And the gangsters last time, didn''t they say they wanted to meet Shi Ning for a while?


    Anyone here?


    So I wanted to contact them and didn''t call her back at all. She came out in the sun and ran up and down these two days. People tanned. Shi Ning left, but these gangsters didn''t find it.

 Chapter 810

    Lu Zhian is not only thin, but also dark. Fortunately, he has cold white skin. He won''t Tan too much. But just because his skin is cold and white, he can see that he is tanned a little.


    Black, thin... These are all good.


    The most serious is his hands. The palm seems to have been hurt by something, leaving a deep blood hole. The back of his hand is also ground. A piece of meat has been ground off the metacarpal joint of his middle finger, and the scabs are large.


    Seeing that Mr. Liu was distressed, "you boy, said to ask for a week''s leave. As a result, you asked me for 16 days and came back like this. What did you do?"


    It''s like kidnapping and abuse.


    Then he took Lu Zhian''s right wrist and raised his hand. The palm was facing outward. Mr. Liu looked at it carefully and sighed, "can you still hold a pen if it''s hurt like this?"


    The palm flesh is grinding and bleeding. Alas, what have you done? He was black, thin and wounded, and so were the refugees.


    Lu Shian looked at the palm of his hand and smiled disapprovingly, "small injury, I didn''t pay attention. I fell and scraped some skin. I''ll just keep it for three or five days."


    "It''s no problem to hold the pen, it doesn''t affect the flexibility." he also closed and opened his five fingers, and his fingers were as slender as a pianist''s hand, but they broke scars and damaged the beauty.


    For Lu Zhian, these injuries are all the accumulation of experience. With more injuries, he naturally knows how to protect himself.


    This time, there were some twists and turns in the process due to bringing people out of the black mine. Fortunately, they came out safely and successfully brought all the materials back to China. They fulfilled their trust and successfully completed the task. What''s the small injury?


    He had no loss. The real heavy loss was the black mine. At present, the behind the scenes was afraid to spit blood. The mining right that he finally obtained was recycled by the country, and the rare metal materials that needed nuclear submarines and stealth fighters were interrupted.


    Stealing chicken can''t eat rice. It''s the man behind the scenes.


    Lu Shian said that he was indifferent to his injury. Instead, teacher Liu was angry with him. He glared at him and scolded him: "you don''t cherish your body. You don''t love it. Your parents don''t know how much you love it!"


    "I won''t let them know." Lu Zhian looked at the small injuries in his palm. All the visible injuries were small injuries, and the invisible injuries... Were on his shoulder and back.


    The shoulder was strangled by the rope and rolled with flesh and blood. So far, it is very painful to touch it gently. In order to protect our technicians, the back was scratched in a large area and the injured area was so large that it was difficult to raise your hand and take a bath.


    These injuries are neither small nor big. They are not worth mentioning compared with his father''s gunshot wounds.


    Mr. Liu was distressed by Lu Zhian, and his "won''t let them know" made his nose sour. Last time, director Lu mentioned that he and she hadn''t seen each other for years, and they all lived on their own. Alas... The child was punished by himself.


    If you don''t take good care of yourself and don''t worry about your parents knowing, you can''t be afraid of being hurt. You have to let him pay attention in the future.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Liu said, "you won''t let your parents know. What about Ning at that time? Shi Ning is in your class now. You still have more than 40 days to get along day and night. Aren''t you afraid to be known by her and make her feel bad?"


    "Shi Ning is a girl. You hurt yourself all day, and she has to be afraid of you. Don''t you like her? You must be reluctant to let her worry about you. You have to take good care of yourself for Shi Ning."

 Chapter 811

    I thought I could persuade Lu Shian to pay more attention later, but it backfired.


    "If she really loves me, I have to thank these injuries." Lu Zhian naturally knows that Mr. Liu also cares about himself, but he doesn''t want to get too much attention from Mr. Liu. He naturally turns away from the topic, "it seems that if he gets a little injury, he can get the attention of the girl he likes..."


    Back to some bad beating, he raised his foot and kicked Mr. Liu falsely, "you''ve learned to be glib after going out for more than half a month? Go to class quickly! After more than ten days of classes and countless tests, you''re ready to lose the election."


    In the test of two or three test papers every day, the final score is ranked by the total score of all tests. Until the end of the whole selection, Lu Zhian is very likely to rank first from the bottom.


    Lu Zhian moved flexibly to avoid Miss Liu''s false kick. It was just his move. When he just returned to his seat, Ning seemed to be aware, stepped tightly, and turned his head to look out of the window.


    Looking through the dusty lattice glass, she saw a familiar figure, a familiar person, standing by the window, his mouth slightly raised, talking to teacher Liu.


    Lu Shian


    He''s back.


    The lost and missing people appeared in front of her,


    Xi Qinghuan kept looking at Shi Ning. Because she stopped abruptly, he was also aware of him. His narrow peach eyes suddenly widened slightly and turned to look out of the window.


    Lu Zhian, who was talking to teacher Liu, suddenly tightened his eyes in the classroom. Then he turned his head sideways and his eyes fell into the classroom.


    He saw Shi Ning, and the second he looked up at Shi Ning, he smiled like the spring breeze.


    Xi Qinghuan was relieved when he saw Lu Zhian. His good friend returned safely and looked back. His thin lips slightly hooked a little. Shi Ning didn''t have to be distracted in class. He was happy.


    Lu Shian was falsely kicked into the classroom all the way by teacher Liu. He stood at the door of the classroom with a "report", and all the students in the whole classroom fell in sight.


    Mr. Ding looked at him and immediately knew who he was. Mr. Liu, who didn''t leave, smiled and said, "Mr. Ding, this is Lu Zhian. I asked for leave some time ago. It''s only reported today."


    "Hahaha, I know him. In the provincial chemistry competition last year, he killed all our senior high schools. Today, he came to participate in the IMO competition. Classmate Lu Zhian, you can''t be a legendary science comprehensive talent."


    Science comprehensive talents are strong in mathematics, physics and chemistry. Regardless of the top and bottom, the three subjects develop in an all-round way. All the three subjects participate in all competitions. Such students are deeply admired by teachers and students.


    Mr. Ding had already found out all Lu Zhian''s past achievements. More than once, he lamented in front of President Ouyang that he did not recruit him to the provincial No. 1 middle school, resulting in huge losses.


    Now, with Mr. Shi, Mr. Ding thinks he may have insomnia tonight.


    Lu Shian also heard teacher Ding''s name early and replied politely, "you flatter me. It''s also a fluke to kill out of the heavy siege of No. 1 middle school in the province last year."


    "I''m modest. When they come back, they all say that there''s nothing they can do if they meet a genius. Come and go into the classroom first. There are many seats. You can choose any one. Let''s have a class first and have a good chat after class."


    Teacher Ding smiled and let Lu Zhian in. His sight seemed to slip past Shi Ning''s face. When he returned to Lu Zhian, his eyes smiled deeper and seemed to be making some terrible ideas.

 Chapter 812

    It should be fun to compete with experts. He can''t wait to see it.


    Shi Ning is looking at Lu Zhian. As Lu Zhian approaches, she sees her familiar tenderness in Lu Zhian''s eyes, and Lu Zhian can''t help but rejoice when she sees unprecedented concerns in her eyes.


    It was just a look that swept away Lu Shian''s fatigue. If he returned to the harbor where he could rest, he washed away all the dust, leaving only peace.


    He lost a lot of weight, so thin that his cheeks were thinner and more angular, so that he had less warmth before he left and a little more vaguely fierce.


    A little dark, he must have gone to a country with strong ultraviolet rays and exposed to the sun every day.


    And from his eyebrows, you can see his tiredness. It''s because of the high-intensity task that makes him tired. Is it more difficult than the last time I came back with smoke?


    It should be. I''ll see him last time. At least his eyebrows are not tired.


    Fortunately, his eyes are still warm and divine. He can see that his spirit is very good. Standing at the door of the classroom, he is like a green bamboo just washed by a thunderstorm. After being destroyed, he is still straight as before.


    They only looked at each other for a few seconds, and their eyes passed a lot of information to each other. In particular, Lu Zhian nodded slightly. Although he didn''t speak, he was more than a thousand words.


    He told Shi Ning that he didn''t break his promise and he came back.


    Shi Ning replied with a shallow smile. He came back, but... It was a week later than the agreed time between him!


    Although there were many seats, no one left Shi Ning. Finally, Lu Zhian picked a seat in the lower corner and just looked up to see Shi Ning''s back.


    Mr. Ding talked with Mr. Liu again, and then returned to the podium again. What he solved was Shi Ning''s problem. Instead of immediately asking Shi Ning to explain his ideas, he named Lu Zhian. "Classmate Lu, Shi Ning has just finished this problem. You can solve it and just let me know your strength."


    I mainly want to know if Lu Shian can keep up with the class process because the 16 day intensive training is not only about questions, but also many new knowledge points.


    If Lu Shian can''t keep up, alas, it''s a pity that there''s no way to see the duel between the strong and the strong.


    Shi Ning turned to Lu Zhian. This problem is not difficult for him. She, he and Xi Qinghuan can solve it.


    Lu Shian, who had just arrived, was not in a panic. Just getting ready to get up, teacher Ding raised his hand and motioned, "relax, relax. I can answer questions in class and sit and say directly. Don''t stand up."


    Mr. Ding was not disappointed. On the first day of his return, Lu Shian not only explained Shi Ning''s ideas, but also added his own ideas. It can be seen that he really can solve this problem, not looking at the answer and saying the answer.


    Teacher Ding laughed even happier. He even raised his voice a lot in the next class.


    At 10 a.m., an international news report was broadcast and immediately turned into a storm all over the world.


    Two days ago, an explosion occurred at the plant in West Africa''s visea. I thought it was just an ordinary accident. Unexpectedly, a miner escaped from the mine. He called the Embassy of the state of fasil and told him that he was from the state of fasil. He traveled to visea alone six months ago. He was kidnapped and dragged to the mine. Those who suffered inhuman treatment became slaves and engaged in hard labor, A little rest will lead to severe beatings. Like him, all the workers in the whole mine were kidnapped and detained here. Many foreigners have died in the mine.

 Chapter 813

    After receiving a phone call, the fasil embassy first received the fasil from the embassy, and then contacted the Foreign Ministry of visea to protest. In two days, the mine was completely closed down and 200 illegally detained workers were rescued.


    Lu Yingshu sat on the sofa, looking coldly at the international news broadcast and the workers lining up. His jaw line was obviously very tight.


    "God, I can''t believe I can come out alive. My God, I feel the explosion two days ago. God heard my prayer and let me come out alive."


    "My friend and I came to travel and met two children with difficulties. We helped them send them home. When I woke up, I found myself sleeping on a smelly and dirty board, and my friend Alan didn''t know where to go..."


    "I never thought I would face detention. I have lived here for half a year. It is a miracle that I can survive. Because I see many people die in front of me."


    "This is a group of demons who have defiled this beautiful land."


    The rescued workers disclosed the crimes of the mine in front of the media all over the world. Everyone cried and told their experiences. The crime of Xinzhu Nanshu aroused the anger of people all over the world. For the detained workers from various countries, their country put pressure on visaya and asked the visaya government to explain to the world.


    The camera scanned the faces of the victims. Lu Yingshu saw that even if they were rescued, their eyes were still full of terror. The remote control in his hand was clenched, and Lu Yingshu gently closed his eyes.


    When the camera scans a pile of white bones, Lu Yingshu bites his cheek tightly, and his breathing is also a little short.


    This is the place where his son Lu Zhian lived for ten days... He didn''t mention what happened to him. After he successfully rescued the technicians, he immediately put forward his request to return home. He didn''t stay at home all night.


    He returned to southern province and returned to his student status. He didn''t mention anything about what had happened, including his father. He also chose to hide it.


    Lu Yingshu was calm after a while. His son was so excellent that he was proud of him!


    The news caused an uproar in China. The students who participated in the IMO selection competition did not know that they only watched the news broadcast for 30 minutes in the evening. They usually don''t want to watch TV for one second.


    Shi Ning looked at the wound in Lu Zhian''s palm and tightened his eyebrows, "strangle the wound?"


    "Well, I did some heavy work and left a little hurt." Lu Zhian saw that she saw why she was hurt. He wanted to hide it. He simply admitted that it was a strangulation.


    He frankly admitted that Shi Ning''s eyebrows tightened and his eyes fell on his shoulders. Before Lu Zhian reacted, she directly pulled off his T-shirt collar. Xi Qinghuan just wanted to be polite and turned away from watching. At the moment of turning his head, his pupils suddenly tightened when he saw the injury on Lu Zhian''s shoulder.


    The injury on the shoulder is many times more serious than that on the palm.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t just do some heavy work." Shi Ning let go and sorted out Lu Zhian''s T-shirt collar. "If you''re hurt like this, abuse and coolie. It''s not easy to come back alive."


    Excuse me, director Lu. She doesn''t believe Lu has only done some heavy work.

 Chapter 814

    Shi Ning sees through that Lu Shian is not injured by doing heavy work. Lu Shian has to grit his teeth and firmly believe that he is injured by doing heavy work.


    In fact, despite the task, he was really strangled by the key points.


    Unfortunately, Shi Ning didn''t believe it, and Lu Shian couldn''t explain it. Xi Qinghuan saw that Shi Ning''s face was cold and wanted to come out and say a few words. Slowly, he thought that he would talk like that. Forget it, explain their own things. He didn''t get involved.


    If the third person gets involved in two people''s affairs, it will only get more involved.


    He didn''t want to break up his friendship with Lu Zhian, nor did he want to distance himself from Shi Ning. He might as well be a wallflower watching silently, watching them make noise, watching them laugh, and watching them explain themselves.


    In fact, Xi Qinghuan''s worry is superfluous. Shi Ning won''t ask the truth at all. There''s no need to let the other party give a real answer to what he knows.


    She really wants to keep asking, and she looks like she... Well, is she a little too concerned about Lu Zhian?


    Lu Shian was not worried that Shi Ning would ask himself. In his heart, Shi Ning had always been very measured. Even if she guessed that the heavy work he did was unusual, she wouldn''t say it.


    In the face of her teasing and concern, Lu Zhian pulled the collar torn open by Shi Ning and said with a smile: "going to the countryside to experience life is also to increase the experience of life. There will be many such life experiences in the future, although I will come back unscathed."


    In other words, he will have such a dangerous task in the future.


    Because some tasks need special talents of Lu Shian''s age to perform. First, because they are young and seem to have little life experience, they are easy to deceive the enemy. Second, they are very strong in action and use their green faces to make the enemy relax their vigilance, so as to achieve their goal.


    Lu Zhian at this time is a special talent, no matter how old he is, when he really grows up, a mature man is far more vigilant and noticeable than a green teenager.


    At the age of 23 at most, Lu Zhian will completely withdraw from his current career.


    Facing Lu Zhian''s explanation, Shi Ning was silent for a while before answering, "it''s important to experience life, but it''s better to go a little less for the life experience like going out and becoming a refugee back. Where can we find you when we are too tired to get up?"


    If something really happens, how can I contact you?


    Xi Qinghuan agreed with Shi Ning coldly when he came here. "She didn''t say anything wrong. It''s a little difficult to find you."


    The two of them are playing dumb fans that he can''t understand, the kind that only two people can understand, the only taste that he can''t understand... A little bitter.


    Shi Ning seems to know a lot about his friend.


    Lu Shian said with a smile: "believe me, there will be no such day."


    "Keeping your word is also one of your strengths. I believe you. However, you''re a little late this time. We''ve tested several times. You''re ranked last. It''s a little difficult to catch up. Lu Xueshen, you''re afraid it''s difficult to go to nine cities." Shi Ning turned the topic away and soon the three talked about the training content for more than ten days.


    Not far away, Mr. Liu rubbed his forehead and sighed. Next to him stood another teacher from Anyang middle school. After Mr. Liu sighed, Mr. Li followed with a sigh. The two teachers sighed and looked at each other. Finally, a heavier sigh came at the same time.

 Chapter 815

    After sighing, Mr. Li slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, with an expression that he never thought of, and another long sigh, "Shi Ning is still very savage. I didn''t expect that she would like savage girls."


    Since Mr. Liu found that what director Xu said was true, he secretly reminded the accompanying teachers to keep an eye on the two together, so as not to make a "big mistake" when they went out for training.


    Just now, Shi Ning pulled Lu Zhian''s collar. Lu Zhian was not angry, but smiled, which really surprised Miss Li and Miss Liu.


    "It is said that men are not bad and women do not love. It seems that in the past, women are not bad and men do not love?"


    After Mr. Li said with emotion, Mr. Liu convulsed fiercely in the corners of his mouth. Women are not bad and men don''t love?


    "Shi Ning is excellent, and she is still appreciated by Zhian. It''s not because she is bad that he likes Shi Ning. When she was old, she was wild and pretty, but she didn''t like him." he had to defend Shi Ning. The child suffered a lot in Anyang. For a while, she was disturbed and angry by her family, and for a while, she was disturbed and wronged by Yu Su''s family, You can''t let her be misunderstood by the school teacher.


    Mr. Li doesn''t say that Shi Ning is "bad", just think... From the perspective of girls, Mr. Li smiled: "boys still like to look at their faces first, and then appreciate their talents."


    "That''s not true. Zhian is not an ordinary boy. As early as Shi Ning was still fat, he maintained Shi Ning on the bus. It''s estimated that he was a little interested in Shi Ning at that time."


    Lu Shian is definitely not just looking at the outside. He must be attracted by Shi Ning''s inner beauty first.


    After Shi Ning''s defense, Mr. Liu defended Lu Jian. The two bowls of water were flat and firmly did not discriminate.


    "It''s not because someone on the bus said bad things about Shi Ning. Did Jian stand up and say a fair word for Shi Ning? It has nothing to do with appreciation. It really came out that Jian has something to do with Shi Ning. I remember that Shi Ning came back thin. Some students saw that Jian took the initiative to find Shi Ning..."


    While recalling, Mr. Li combed when Lu Shian fell in love with Shi Ning. Her bias ignited Mr. Liu''s interest.


    When did Zhian fall in love with Shi Ning? These teachers didn''t find out in advance. Director Xu found out in person. They knew that they had been together long ago.


    Well, director Xu said they kissed in front of him. This... Can''t be true.


    Mr. Liu couldn''t help muttering in his heart. If so, he would be brave enough to kiss in front of director Xu. Then in front of his math teacher... I''m sure I can''t kiss again and again!


    I''ll be good!


    To be vigilant, we must be vigilant!


    Mr. Liu just thought about it. Lu Zhian suddenly raised his hand and rubbed Shi Ning''s head. Shi Ning did not resist. He rubbed his head by landing Zhian. Next to him stood Xi Qinghuan, who had a cold breath. It seemed that he was used to the intimate interaction between the two people.


    "!!!" Miss Liu''s eyes are going to pop out.


    The young teacher Li looked straight and sighed, "Mr. Liu, it seems that Lu Xueshen of your high school is really spoiled by Shi Ning of our junior high school."


    Spoiled to her, the teacher is sour, the students have objects, and her teacher is still single. It''s sad to think about it.

 Chapter 816

    Mr. Liu was shocked when he heard the word "pet". Mr. Li, we have to discuss it. We have to keep an eye on the two talents. Now we are their main responsible teacher in the finance province. They are going to have an accident under our noses. We are the sinners of Anyang middle school. "


    In order to be vigilant, Mr. Liu decided to divide his work and cooperate with Mr. Li. He was responsible for keeping an eye on Lu Zhian and Mr. Li was responsible for keeping an eye on Shi Ning.


    Miss Li is also nervous because of the seriousness of Miss Liu. She is a teacher in the junior middle school. Now she wants to take care of the personal affairs of the two university gods with Miss Liu in the senior high school. Miss Li feels that she has no confidence.


    Because Shi Ning''s various performances can be seen, her ability is far better than her teacher.


    To tell you the truth, she really thinks they are a good match.


    Teachers are also human beings, and teachers can gossip. In particular, Lu Zhian and Shi Ning are powerful combinations with both talent and appearance. Their strength is equal. They themselves are enough to attract attention. Now they form a pair, which not only makes teachers feel that they are a good match, but also is very afraid that they will affect their study.


    Mr. Liu and Mr. Li began to worry with Lu Zhian''s return. They were afraid that the two students would fall behind in their study because they were reunited after a long separation.


    After listening to Mr. Liu''s arrangement, Mr. Li thought for a moment and whispered, "Mr. Liu, in terms of teaching experience, I''m not as good as you. But when it comes to knowing the careful thinking of boys and girls, I think I still know a little."


    "Don''t worry too much. There''s no need to remind them right now. Based on my understanding of Shi Ning, she has changed a lot since she reformed. She''s quite principled. She certainly doesn''t delay her study for the sake of love. However, since you said, it''s Jian who takes the initiative to learn about Shi Ning this time. We focus on vigilance, and Shi Ning we focus on observation and observe first. Really If there is a problem, let''s talk to two people separately. "


    "You can talk to two people now. They just met today. Just now, Shi Ning pulled the collar of Zhian''s clothes and said there was something wrong with their language and behavior. That''s unreasonable, isn''t it?"


    "We have to give evidence when handling a case. Let''s teach students that things happen for a reason. If they think they might as well sit down and misunderstand instead of being misunderstood, don''t we lose more than we gain?"


    Miss Li is young and can better understand what the students are thinking. Otherwise, the school will not send her a teacher with only two years of teaching experience to follow.


    When she said this, Mr. Liu thought it was quite reasonable. Therefore, the two teachers made a total and planned to observe first. If there was a problem, they would talk to them respectively.


    The students of our school were in love. The two teachers didn''t intend to make everyone know. Therefore, teacher Ding in charge of the class didn''t know the relationship between Shi Ning and Lu Zhian. Teacher Ding began to focus his "firepower" on the two best learning gods in the class, trying to dig out the strength of the two students to the greatest extent, and let the two learning gods compete with each other at the same time, Catch up with each other and drive the whole class to catch up with each other.


    I have to say that Mr. Ding does have a set of skills in teaching. He is very good at taking advantage of the competitive mentality of the students who are young and frivolous, unwilling to fall behind and admit defeat, which comprehensively drives the students'' fighting spirit of competitive learning and arouses the students'' great interest in learning.

 Chapter 817

    The two university gods, Shi Ning and Lu Zhian, had a class, but for all the problems they fought over, the whole classroom didn''t even dare to interrupt casually. For fear that if they interrupted, they would inquire about the wonderful debate between them.


    "Your idea, however, is that the answer must be 14, 60. According to the conditions..." Shi Ning stood on the podium and wrote quickly on the blackboard with chalk in his hand, "and A1


    < A2, known from 2017 & gt; B10... Repeatedly using the recurrence relationship of {am}... "


    This is a league question, which is very difficult. Shi Ning wrote while talking. After a while, he filled two blackboards, "... Get the only positive integer... To sum up, what is 14 and 60 of a1 + B1? It is absolutely impossible to be 13 and 60. Lu Baoan, you are in this step..."


    Shi Ning took the chalk and made a heavy stroke under the verification on the second blackboard, "you can calculate it here. There is no solution here. If you don''t believe it, you can calculate it yourself."


    The greatest fun of mathematics lies in "verification". In the process of verification, it is like a fish swimming into a river, running happily and tirelessly all the way. They only feel that they are flying. The more difficult it is, the more they want to conquer. Once the conquest is successful, the great sense of achievement they have obtained will have a floating joy of stepping on the cloud.


    Shi Ning likes this feeling very much. He also likes the duel with Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan. He is so happy that he looks forward to the next duel.


    The students under the podium followed Shi Ning''s idea. Oh, shit, it seems that Shi Ning''s idea is also right, but Lu Shian''s idea is also right and the answer is also right.


    So who''s right and who''s wrong?


    Mr. Ding looked at the corner of his eyes and mouth and closed his eyes slightly. Lu Zhian, who locked the blackboard newspaper, looked at the corner of his mouth with a smile. Shi Ning was full of confidence. Mr. Ding, who flashed a smile in his eyes, broke the tense atmosphere in the classroom. "Xi Qinghuan, what about you, what''s your answer."


    Xi Qinghuan looked at his answer. Qinglingling''s peach blossom looked at Shi Ning and said, "13, 60."


    "Wrong, 14, 60." Shi Ning smiled and scratched a chalk under the analysis process of the third black report, "you must have a problem here."


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t look at his answer book. When teacher Ding and his classmates watched, he nodded slowly. Yes, he pointed out that it was different from Shi Ning.


    "The only positive number here is A1 = 18. At this time, a1 + B1 = 20, not 60." Shi Ning looked at Lu Zhian in silence for a moment, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled, "classmate Lu, am I right?"


    Lu Shian has read the whole analysis of Shi Ning, and he analyzes it quickly in his heart. When Shi Ning asks him, it is the time for him to calculate the answer in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, he smiled and said, "well, I''m wrong about this question. It''s really 14, 60. You won." this is the third time he lost in Shi Ning''s hands.


    Shi Ning put down the chalk, patted the dust, smiled and said, "next time, continue to win you."


    "Wait and see." Lu Zhian is happy to fight. Shi Ning prefers this kind of duel. Similarly, Lu Zhian also likes it very much. The pain and pleasure of competing with experts on the top of mountains will make you see farther, know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people, and make yourself more cautious. You must not forget yourself.


    The two of them stopped fighting. The students at the bottom all had a microsecond feeling of successfully crossing the robbery together. There were some students who had "Sadness". They had not found out their ideas and had solved the problem thoroughly.


    Gap, this is the gap!


    The Academy of Sciences received a postal package from southern province, which was sent to le Lao. It felt like a document.

 Chapter 818

    Today''s packages are not like those of later generations. There are too many packages and there may be loss, especially for packages sent to and from research institutes such as the Academy of Sciences, the Academy of Sciences and the Academy of space technology. As long as the address is written on it, you must be careful and careful. There must be no loss, because no one knows whether there is anything very important in it.


    Of course, it''s really important. For example, those involving R & D secrets can''t be sent by parcel mail. It''s too childish.


    Under normal circumstances, documents that are important but not confidential can be mailed by parcel. The parcel will be sent to the Academy of Sciences until the fourth day.


    Le Lao didn''t know that someone sent him a package, and the students around him didn''t remind him that there would be a package recently. When he got the package, Le Lao also asked the students around him, "someone told you that a package was sent to me recently?"


    When a package is sent to the Academy of Sciences, the students of Le Lao will be contacted in advance to track whether the package is received on time.


    Packages such as the Academy of Sciences will arrive on time, except for those that need to be transferred to the secret base, which will take a little time.


    The students didn''t receive the notice. When they heard the speech, they shook their heads.


    Le Lao is actually worried that the students forget to tell themselves that someone sent a package. Seeing this, he knows that the person who sent the package didn''t contact first, but sent it directly.


    At first glance, there is a row of beautiful but very strong characters. Sharp pen words appear between the turning strokes. It is very good-looking. As soon as you see it, you know that the writer has made great efforts in practicing calligraphy.


    Le Lao tore off the list above and handed it to his students with a smile. "Come on, take a good look at the word. You ah, you have good expertise and knowledge, but some students'' words are a little worse."


    "Although you write reports and print them directly by computer, you have to take notes by yourself at any time. The notes recorded are likely to be valuable research materials in the future. If you can''t even write well and are illegible, how can people behind you study your notes?"


    "Look at this handwriting. It can be called a template. I''ll give you the next task. In the future, I''ll hand in seven pages of pen words to me every week. After half a year, I''ll see who has made greater progress."


    While opening the package, old Le talked with the students with a smile and walked out of the laboratory. Old Le is an approachable old man who can talk and laugh with the students.


    Le Lao, who has a good state of mind, often jokes with his students that his body has been rare since ancient times, but his interesting soul is just an adult and full of energy.


    The students took the torn postal list and looked at the words on it. It really made them feel ashamed. Every word was good-looking and easy to recognize. It was much better than their chicken feet.


    Le Lao completely opened the package, and a thick notebook came into view. On the note, he pinned a note with a pin, which said "Le Lao Qin Qi", and under the note, he signed "student Shi Ning".


    Shi Ning, the little girl I met on the last train, was active in thought, broad-minded, extraordinary in speech, and had very keen opinions.


    The topics she talked about are still fresh in her memory, "In the 21st century, when electronic information warfare is inevitable, radar, communication, electronic warfare and radio navigation will become information-based battlefields. Electronic reconnaissance, electronic jamming, electronic deception, electronic concealment and electronic destruction... The battlefield is invisible and invisible. There are no chariots and soldiers charging. There are only thousands of electromagnetic waves with different directions and frequencies invisible The invisible space is engaged in a contest of life and death... "

 Chapter 819

    When the little girl talked about electronic information warfare, her eyes were as bright as stars. She really loved this industry. Her eyes told him that this was the love she could devote her whole life.


    Now I send such a thick notebook. Is it difficult that it contains some of her experiences and ideas?


    Le Lao''s smile converged, solemn and very serious. When he opened the notebook, a very detailed "warhead" picture appeared, which was drawn in pencil, one by one, as if it were printed.


    There are not only pictures, but also dimensions. The hypothetical picture of "new warhead" is written below. Le Lao''s heart is a lie. It turns out that it is... Shi Ning herself!


    A line of small characters is marked below: it can be used for aviation and large ships.


    Le Lao suddenly realized that this notebook was not an ordinary notebook. He immediately closed it, looked serious and said to the students, "you give the experimental report to Zhang Bo. I have something to do now."


    He has to find Fang Wei and Yan Shengcai Cheng, who are experts in this field.


    Seeing that Le Lao suddenly looked very serious and dared not ask what was going on, the students nodded to show that they understood. Le Lao made great strides to contact Fang Wei and Yan Sheng.


    Whether you can contact them immediately depends on luck. It may be possible, and it may take a little effort to barely contact them.


    They really can''t contact each other, so they can directly contact the Institute of Aeronautics. As long as there are experts of this kind to study Miss Shi Ning''s notebook, his task will be completed.


    This little girl is really brave!!


    Such an important notebook, she even sent it to the Academy of Sciences by mail, and she didn''t dare to be intercepted by people with evil intentions?


    Le Lao returned to his office. While dialing Fang Wei and Yan Sheng, he thumbed through Shi Ning''s notebook. The more he looked at it, the more frightened he became, and the more he looked at it, the more dignified his face became.


    This is not only a paper written word by word, but also a research direction written word by word. There is even a detailed entertainment strategy map, that is to say, this notebook is a research direction, and all the research parameters are available!


    Le Lao saw a little cold sweat on his forehead. This is the hard work of a researcher. If it''s really possible, it''s even more confidential. The child... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, ah!! It seems that the child hid his strength last time he chatted!


    She is not only interested, she has studied this aspect herself!


    Unfortunately, Fang Wei and Yan Sheng were not immediately contacted. They are all top experts in China. They come and go without trace. It is rare to see each other in a year. It is difficult for even the family to meet them, let alone Le Lao, who is completely different in the research field.


    Le Lao is engaged in applied celestial mechanics. Although his research fields are different from those of Fang Wei and Yan Sheng, cola Lao has a very clear assessment of the importance of Shi Ning''s notebook, which can definitely be classified as "top secret".


    "Please two armed police comrades to my office, thank you."


    Unable to contact the relevant personnel, Le Lao decided to send the notebook to the aviation academy in person.


    Soon, the notebook was sent to the aviation academy. No one expected that it would cause an uproar in the aviation academy.


    "At present, all air guided vertical launch systems have hot launch and cold launch, while most of the West and Canada adopt hot launch, while Russia is cold launch, China..."

 Chapter 820

    At the beginning of the notebook is a paragraph that directly analyzes the current situation. Experts watch the door and laymen watch the excitement. This sentence is enough to arouse the great interest of scientists in the aviation field. Turning the next page is not interest, but shock.


    After looking at each page carefully, I quickly turned to the page where Le Lao mentioned drawing pictures, and then looked at the detailed labels inside. I don''t know which point to see. The scientist was so shocked that his hands shook fiercely.


    The aviation expert who looked up from his notebook was shocked and asked, "Le Lao, did you... Bring it back from abroad? Who gave it to you?"


    There are many... What they lack!


    Le Lao knew the importance of the notebook as soon as he saw the ship and air scientists. His vigorous and powerful voice was a little heavy. He said slowly and seriously: "it seems really important. It''s not brought back from abroad, but sent to me by a domestic junior high school student."


    "A junior high school student in China? No way! It involves many confidential technologies, which can''t be known by a junior high school student." the aviation scientist immediately shook his head and said he didn''t believe it. "To tell you the truth, there are two major problems that we are facing at present."


    In fact, it''s inconvenient to say. For example, there are detailed solutions in the notebook for the two major problems!


    Le Lao smiled and said, "I didn''t lie to you. I''m really a junior high school student in China. I''m a little girl named Shi Ning in Anyang No. 1 middle school. I''m very smart. When I chat with her, I''m surprised by the scope she covers. I can say that this is a very talented little girl."


    "I don''t quite understand your business, but I read some of it. I don''t quite understand. I know what the picture she drew above is. The child''s vigilance is quite good. All professional things are described in English. Well, why don''t you contact her in person?"


    Really in China, or a junior high school student in China, you can contact her directly!


    The scientist was so excited that he trembled, "OK, OK, OK, let''s contact her and contact her right away! You''re right. The little girl is very talented. She gives us a feasible new idea. I have to report to the top first. If I want to keep the notebook, it needs to be circulated as a top secret. I have to send someone to find the little girl first. She can''t move alone."


    "Some places are not very safe now. People have always wanted to do damage. Such special and talented talents must be well protected."


    Soon, the aviation academy took action. Lao Le knew that Shi Ning was currently participating in IMO selection and training in No. 1 Middle School of southern province. The aviation academy didn''t need to inquire any more. A phone call directly contacted president Ouyang.


    "What? Are you the aviation academy? Which aviation academy? The aviation interest class in the children''s palace?" President Ouyang received a phone call. First of all, he was not shocked. He thought it was the aviation interest class in the children''s palace in southern province. A group of students from No. 1 middle school in southern province joined.


    The aviation institute that contacted president Ouyang explained again. President Ouyang was stunned, "aviation institute? You... Who are you looking for?"


    No wrong number!


    Academy of Aeronautics, that''s the pinnacle research institute where scientists gather to make contributions to the country and the people. Unexpectedly... They call their No. 1 middle school in southern province to find someone??


    Looking for their students from No. 1 middle school in southern province?


    Is it difficult that their school has made achievements in the aviation interest class of the children''s palace and has been favored by the aviation academy?


    After the shock, President Ouyang was excited.

 Chapter 821

    The excitement just came from his heart and didn''t appear on his face. He said a name inside. President Ouyang "brushed" his head and looked at teacher Liu.


    Teacher Liu: "??" what did you look at him with such a shocking praise?


    "Yes, yes, yes, Shi Ning is training in our school. Yes, yes, yes, she is at school now. It''s class time. What?? ah? Sent someone?"


    While constantly sending out questions and questions, he kept staring at Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu continued to question mark his face. What''s the matter? What''s up?


    What happened?


    Who?


    Anyang police sent someone over? Because of Yu Su''s case? Or the case of Shi Ning''s family?


    President Ouyang changed his facial expression from general questions to horrified questions. "Now? Now? At the school gate? Protect her? Key protected object? Shi Ning?"


    what?! Key protected objects? Shi Ning? Is shining in danger? The Yu family wants trouble with Shi Ning?


    Mr. Liu was not shocked. His face was black!


    This Yu family, is this contempt for the law?


    President Ouyang was so shocked that his hands shook when he took the microphone. He nodded again and again. OK, OK, OK, OK. I''ll receive him right away. No reception? Undercover? Good, good, understand, understand, will not disturb Shi Ning, nor will it disturb any students. OK, OK, I see. I''ll follow the arrangement! OK, OK, I''ll pick someone up at the school gate right now. "


    After nodding several times, President Ouyang finally hung up the phone. As soon as the phone hung up, President Ouyang grabbed the half ear ceramic tea cup on the desk, looked up and "grunted" drank the cold boiled water in it.


    As soon as the cup was put on the desk, President Ouyang stared at Mr. Liu. As soon as he was about to say something, he suddenly found that the door of the office was not closed. He hurried around and closed the door, "wait a minute, close the door and tell you an earth shaking secret."


    Mr. Liu: "..." he was completely confused. He didn''t know what President Ouyang did. He answered the phone. There was something wrong with the whole person.


    "I''ll close it, I''ll close it." Teacher Liu turned around first and closed the door. President Ouyang reminded, "bolt it, bolt it."


    ¡­¡­


    The latch was good. Mr. Liu came over. President Ouyang swallowed his throat and whispered, "Mr. Liu, Shi Ning didn''t know what amazing event he had done. He alerted people from the aviation academy and sent plain clothes to protect her."


    "Aviation academy? Plain clothes, wait, wait, can you be more detailed?" has nothing to do with the Yu family? Something else? Miss Liu heard that in the clouds, what aviation academy? It''s plain clothes. I can''t understand it.


    President Ouyang knew as soon as he saw Mr. Liu''s expression that he didn''t know what great event Shi Ning had done. "Well, it''s all great energy, all academicians, and all aviation academies with scientists. Shi Ning is now their key protection object. He sent plain clothes to protect her. It''s at the school gate. You and I will receive her?"


    Mr. Liu: "..." he really doesn''t know anything. He understands it, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s still in a muddle, but he knows that it has something to do with Shi Ning!


    Shi Ning is in class. She didn''t know the key points of the aviation academy. She was sent to plain clothes. Now she is a popular person in the eyes of teacher Ding, dedicated to tempering the will of other students.


    Although he is young, he is the first in all tests at present. The total score of all tests is higher than the second. Xi Qinghuan''s total score is 106.5 points. Without Lu Shian, Xi Qinghuan was defeated by Shi Ning.

 Chapter 822

    Xi Qinghuan doesn''t feel ashamed at all, because Shi Ning''s strength is here


    Everyone is the same in every exam. I would rather be the first to hand in the paper in every exam. I would rather be the first in every exam. My strength is not as good as that of Shi Ning. There is nothing to lose face.


    Like today''s test, teacher Ding stood on the podium and said with a smile: "today announced a good result. After 24 small tests, we finally ushered in two firsts in this small test."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I say it or not. Everyone must know who it is."


    Who are the two first?


    From the students looking at the same place, we can know who it is. Who else is there besides Shi Ning and Lu Zhian?


    Lu Zhian came back two days and took six exams. Shi Ning took three first places and Lu Zhian took three first places. Each time, the score between them was only 0.5 points, and this time, they finally got the same score.


    Somehow, the high school students from all schools were relieved. Finally... They don''t have to live under the shadow of their swords.


    It''s strange. It''s secretly said that Shi Ning and Lu Zhian are in love? Why do they look more and more different?


    Falling in love should not be kissing me, honey. Do you want to get along with conjoined babies who stay together for 24 hours?


    Why can''t you see it in both of them?


    Not only can''t see it, but only see the fierce scene of "killing each other" for their study. The same is true in the exam. They all aim to win each other in the exam.


    In the first test between Shi Ning and Lu Zhian, Shi Ning was the first and Lu Zhian was the second, with a score difference of 7 points. In the second test, Shi Ning was the first, with a score difference of 5 points. In the third test, Lu Zhian was the first, and Shi Ning was the second with a score difference of 0.5 points.


    The next two people are like fun. Others do questions to spit blood. They are good. The first and the second come in turn, and there is always only a gap of 0.5 points.


    This time, I even got a "double one". I like da Pu Ben! Finally, I can no longer live under the shadow of the two, and finally relax in everyone''s great love.


    However


    The ideal is full and the reality is cruel.


    They didn''t show a smile because they didn''t get the first place in the exam. It''s not right. There is still a smile, that''s the kind of smile... How to say, it''s a bit like the kind of hard smile of "I''m disappointed that I didn''t kill each other today".


    Students of each school: "


    The training was terrible and felt very unsafe.


    The full score test paper has nothing to look at. Shi Ning puts the test paper in the drawer, slightly tilts his head, looks provocatively at Lu Shian''s classmate, and his lips move gently. "It''s not difficult. It''s not difficult to get a full score."


    "Make it more difficult next time?" Lu Shian answered with a smile, gentle and elegant. "How about two separate papers?"


    Shi Ning thought about it and shook his head. "No, it will make the teacher''s work more difficult." in fact, she can''t win. It''s really about winning or losing. In fact, she lost.


    Once, at Lu''s age, she didn''t seem as powerful as Lu. But later catch up, this is today.


    Besides, she has learned more than Lu Zhian. Many of her knowledge points involve College Advanced Mathematics. She will be very normal. Lu Zhian''s meeting shows that he has taken the time to review privately.

 Chapter 823

    Shi Ning thought of the injury on Lu Zhian''s shoulder, and his heart sank slightly. He learned with injury... He should be able to endure it.


    When she was injured, Shi Ning didn''t put it too much in her heart. She grew up in the courtyard. She saw many injuries. She continued to bite her teeth and train. The more she practiced, the stronger her will was.


    For example, since Lu Shian is engaged in a special occupation, there must be injuries. If he can''t even carry a small injury, he must not be allowed to do these dangerous things.


    Injury is inevitable. You''d better take good care of it when you come back. Don''t really break your body.


    Lu Shian smiled. His gentle voice came lighter and softer, "in private?"


    "Forget it, what time did you stay up last night?" it''s not necessary to take the private test. He needs to recover from his injury, and she still wants to take time out. I don''t know whether Le Lao has received her notebook. If so... I don''t know whether Le Lao will pay attention to it?


    You should pay attention to it. Although the fields of scientific research are different, with Le Lao''s knowledge, you can certainly understand the importance of it.


    As long as the notebook is not lost, Le Lao will be serious.


    His thoughts drifted away a little, but he still listened to Lu Zhian''s answer. When he learned that he didn''t sleep until more than 2 a.m. last night, Shi Ning was determined not to compare with him in private.


    He is still chasing the knowledge points left behind in 16 days. She doesn''t have time, except for class time. In fact, time has to be squeezed out. They are very busy. We''d better continue to take the exam.


    Although she didn''t win openly, she had to stay up late to study because she could force excellent boys such as Lu Jian. Tut tut Tut, she inexplicably had a sense of achievement.


    The two of them smile and communicate, and the students next to them are shocked. Fortunately, the atmosphere between them is harmonious this time. It''s good and good that they don''t come and go without you. I hope they can keep today''s friendly relationship for a long time.


    Mr. Ding handed out the test paper and suggested that the two students who ranked first side by side give some applause. After the warm applause, Mr. Ding said with a smile: "the students have made great progress this time. The gap between the second place and the first time has been narrowed to only 3 points. I wonder whether to increase the difficulty and the number of questions in the next exam. Compared with the number of 200 questions, the total score of 120 points remains unchanged..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was generally crying.


    "No, mother Ding, it''s too difficult to resist."


    "Mom Ding, please help me. Now the problem has been solved. I''ve lost a lot of my hair. Do you want to infect me with baldness?"


    "Mom Ding, you make it more difficult for the top three. Their gap is so small, which is what you said. But we are different. My score is a full 20 points different from the first place."


    "The strength of the top three is beyond our reach. Mother Ding, you must think carefully before you think about it. We are still young and need your care. Too much is not enough."


    "Wait, wait, I''m in the first three this time. Don''t count me in. I''m the fourth. I''m as difficult to lose my hair as you."


    The students'' proposal made the boy who got the third place in the exam tremble. Shit, just now he was secretly happy and finally got the top three. Now, it''s really hot. Don''t forget it!


    His words made all the students "ha ha" laugh, and even teacher Ding couldn''t help laughing. This group of children, uh, the older children, really need care. We can''t rush.


    However, in this test, he really didn''t think he could get Shi Ning''s strength.

 Chapter 824

    Lu Shian''s strength has been found out six times. He has a spectrum in his heart. He is a little worse than Shi Ning, but he also belongs to the class of talent.


    Matching him with Shi Ning not only gave Shi Ning a sense of crisis, but also made Lu Shian dare not relax for a moment and strive to catch up.


    The boys in the same bedroom responded that Lu Zhian didn''t go to bed until 2 or 3 a.m. for two consecutive nights. He took the time to catch up with his homework. At present, he has seen results. He really made up the key points of 16 days by taking advantage of the two-day fragment time.


    The whole process was self-conscious. Without the participation of his teacher, Xi Qinghuan, a powerful friend, helped when he didn''t understand.


    All students should be like the three of them. The teacher will laugh and wake up in his dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Except Shi Ning, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan, all the students opposed it. They were really afraid. Mr. Ding did it for the time being.


    He didn''t want to implement it immediately, but he just gave his classmates a vaccination. Maybe one day, he really did it.


    "For your poor sake, all right. I''ll spare you for the time being. But, you should be prepared for this."


    Mr. Ding gradually converged and smiled, and his tone gradually became serious. "But sooner or later, you have a psychological preparation. With the aggravation of later learning tasks, our questions and difficulties will join. Students, IMO competition is an international competition and represents our national competition. Since you are here, you certainly don''t want to be eliminated before you touch the door."


    "We should make a good sprint and work hard. We are still the selection in the province. Whether you can rise again depends on yourself!"


    To participate in the IMO selection competition, no one is rushing to eliminate. Everyone wants to rush into the national competition to participate on behalf of the country.


    Being reminded by Mr. Ding, the students suddenly looked sharp. Yes, how can they only think about how difficult the problem is?


    They aim to go abroad to participate in IMO competition!


    If you''re afraid of difficulties, you shouldn''t come here. If you come, why are you afraid of difficulties.


    On this thought, I was full of fighting spirit again.


    Shi Ning actually recognized the problem. She didn''t participate in the IMO competition, but she participated in the international physics competition. The cruelty is far crueler than what she has experienced now.


    She still remembers that when she was selected, she had to appear in the classroom on time at 6:00 in the morning. There was an hour of class first, followed by breakfast, followed by a large number of experiments and questions. The six students screened out in the end were the six strongest students in the country. She lost ten pounds that year and learned that she officially entered the national team to represent the national competition, After walking out of the school in a closed way, she slept all day and night before she recovered.


    Now, the school only arranges classes until 8 p.m., which is quite kind.


    After Mr. Ding''s preaching, the students simply asked Mr. Ding to directly enter 200 questions in the afternoon''s test, from previous opposition to impatient support.


    Teacher Ding refused with a smile. They thought that he had not prepared the test questions yet. He had to work overtime at noon.


    At the moment, President Ouyang and Mr. Liu received two plainclothes. President Ouyang personally brought tea. It was very polite... Well, I don''t know what to talk about.


    The two plainclothes are very easygoing. They don''t see any occupation. They wear very ordinary sports shoes, sports pants and T-shirts. They wear very simple clothes. They can''t see where they are powerful.

 Chapter 825

    If you really want to say where they are powerful, when they got up and reached for the cup, President Ouyang found that their arm muscles were very solid, they got up very stably, sat down steadily and upright, and their every move seemed to have a very strict standard.


    Mr. Liu took a sip of water and said cautiously, "excuse me, can I know why you came to protect Shi Ning?"


    "I''m Shi Ning''s teacher. I want to know a little. Otherwise, I''m very uneasy."


    The two plainclothes were very easygoing. On hearing the speech, one of them, a young plainclothes like a college student, showed a sunny smile, "Hello, teacher, we are also ordered to come. I''m sorry to protect Shi Ning. We don''t know."


    It''s really not clear. They were actually surprised when they were ordered to come and protect a junior high school student.


    Seeing that the two plainclothes were easy-going, President Ouyang also joined the inquiry, "do you know the space academy?"


    "Well, I know, but we don''t know whether it has anything to do with protecting Shi Ning."


    Knowing what President Ouyang wanted to ask, the two plainclothes directly blocked the questions president Ouyang wanted to ask. In short, you can ask and they can answer, but all the answers must be a series of answers such as "I don''t know, I''m not clear, sorry".


    That is, no information can be asked.


    "We don''t need to disturb Shi Ning. We will appear next to Shi Ning''s classmates as the old school. For example, during class, we will appear outside the classroom, campus and other places. After class, we will hide other places and not be known by Shi Ning. When people outside the school enter the school, we will also be responsible for asking. In addition to the normal communication with Shi Ning''s classmates by school teachers and students, We will observe first when all personnel outside the school communicate with Shi Ning. "


    They are ordered to come to protect Shi Ning without any mistakes. If suspicious people are found approaching Shi Ning, they will take action immediately to take the suspicious people away from Shi Ning. This is their task at school.


    President Ouyang and teacher Liu looked at each other. They were still secretly protecting each other. How can they feel that Shi Ning''s identity is not simple the more they listen?


    Since it is protected, it is actually monitored.


    What a junior high school student knows... Is too much. It is totally unreasonable. What if he has ulterior motives?


    Although the notebook is very important, it also needs to investigate all aspects of Shi Ning. From Shi Ning himself to the place where she lives, anyone she accepts, even the bus driver who often takes the bus, needs to investigate one by one secretly.


    Mr. Liu was worried that Lu Zhian would come back, and Shi Ning and he would talk about love together, which would affect his study. At the moment, Mr. Liu was not worried about these. Talking about love was nothing. The key point was: what did Shi Ning do secretly, even in plain clothes.


    Unable to ask, Mr. Liu had to hold it.


    Since Shi Ning couldn''t know that plain clothes came in to protect her, Miss Liu thought and reminded the two plain clothes, "Shi Ning knows a little Kung Fu and is very vigilant. You two should pay attention not to be found by her. This little girl is very clever."


    Will not be found. The two plainclothes felt that they should not be found. Including President Ouyang, they all felt that Shi Ning should not be found.


    The arrival of plainclothes was a secret. Everyone thought that Shi Ning would not find the existence of plainclothes, but they were wrong.


    At noon, Shi Ning ate in the canteen. Eating, she suddenly looked up and swept around. She tightened her eyebrows slightly and lowered her head for dinner.

 Chapter 826

    Shi Ning suddenly raised his head and asked two men to take a meal to secretly protect Shi Ning, so he looked around in plain clothes and felt cold.


    "06, she seems to be aware of it." the young plain clothes with a sunny smile whispered. He code "07" and his partner code "06".


    06 looks much more mature than 07. Like my brother with a brother, it''s more serious than 07.


    Hearing the speech, he frowned gently and nodded to show that it was true.


    06 slightly surprised, "Miss Liu was right. She was really smart."


    "It''s not clever, it''s alert." 07 ate slowly and replied 06 as usual. "Lu Shian, another boy, is more alert than her. He found something different earlier than Shi Ning."


    The students around Shi Ning in plain clothes have been investigated. Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan are the key investigation objects. Who makes them appear around Shi Ning all the time.


    Even their personal data were first known by 06 and 07.


    No problem. Lu Zhian''s father is director Lu. He has a big background and a distinguished family background. Xi Qinghuan is the son of the chaebol. He has a big family and a big business. He is quite rich. His father is also a famous philanthropist. He has donated countless hope primary schools. At the same time, he will donate a large amount of scientific research funds to some research institutes every year to support the scientific development of the country.


    These two people''s family background is clean and very prominent. Therefore, they appear next to Shi Ning, and they are still very relieved in plain clothes.


    However, it does not rule out whether there are people around them who use them to cause harm to Shi Ning.


    06 knowing Lu Shian''s identity, he cleared his throat and eyes low and pressed his voice more tightly. "It seems that director Lu''s son also knows a little anti reconnaissance."


    Shi Ning also knows, and Lu Shian also knows. It''s amazing. How can today''s students be better than each other. At least they have received professional training. How can they be noticed by the two students.


    As 06 said, Lu Zhian did notice something strange in advance. He was also secretly looking for suspicious people. Looking around, there were all students and found no suspicious strangers.


    Students are students. They have a green and astringent smell that is not polluted by the social atmosphere. It''s really not that ordinary people can disguise it, unless the stranger is a student himself.


    This is why some tasks need to be performed like Lu Shian, because he has the green and astringent smell of students, which will disappear once he leaves the campus.


    Looking around, Lu Zhian didn''t find any suspicious person and didn''t want to disturb Shi Ning. Unexpectedly, Shi Ning noticed it first.


    Shi Ning was having dinner with Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan. Except that they didn''t go in and out with each other back to their bedroom, they were basically together the rest of the time. In the words of the students in the class, they fell in love and killed each other.


    Xi Qinghuan glanced at Shi Ning and asked faintly, "what''s the matter with you two today." he was nervous after dinner.


    He didn''t notice the difference, but he felt something was wrong with the two people around him.


    Shi Ning glanced at him, then quickly looked at Lu Shian and asked, "do you feel it, too?" I feel that someone is always staring at them?


    "Well, I didn''t catch it." Lu Shian replied. His dark eyes were a little dark. He needed to avoid some storms when he transferred from nine cities to Anyang. Was he found to come to the door?


    It should not be possible. If you really want to find the door, there can''t be no movement in the nine cities. You will definitely inform him in advance to be ready.

 Chapter 827

    What''s more, I didn''t feel dangerous just now. It''s a bit like exploration. Someone looked at them in the dark.


    Lu Zhian''s answer made Shi Ning look a little gloomy. Did the Yu family find the school? Mr. Yu and his son, Mr. Yu Deping, are fine. It''s mainly Yu Su''s mother. This is not an unreasonable master.


    The space academy intended to send someone to protect Shi Ning, but there was a misunderstanding because Lu Zhian had a special identity and something Shi Ning had just encountered.


    Xi Qinghuan put down his chopsticks and looked around directly. The students of junior high school and senior high school basically had an impression in his mind. There were so many people in spinning. If there were strangers in it, he would find it.


    In a circle, there are really no strangers.


    "Don''t look for it. If you really want to be careful, you won''t sneak into our familiar faces to observe. You''ll find a hidden place to observe us secretly." Shi Ning smiled and said to Xi Qinghuan, "these people are not stupid. Where can we easily find them."


    Xi Qinghuan pressed his thin lips, "who do you suspect they are?"


    "I offended Yu Su recently. Before I left Anyang City, Master Yu and Yu Deping sent me a message that they would no longer care about Yu Su. Uncle Huang also told me that Yu Su''s father directly brought back his illegitimate children raised outside Yu''s house. I heard that he was a very clever child. He was very beautiful. Yu Su''s father, who even released the news of divorce, didn''t plan to have a daughter anymore About the children. "


    "There is only one Mrs. Yu left. I don''t know if she is still Mrs. Yu now. If she puts words here, it won''t make me feel better."


    "If any kitten or dog enters the school, it should have something to do with Mrs. Yu." Shi Jia, Shi Ning doesn''t doubt that there will be movement at Shi Jia.


    Shi Liushan didn''t know where to know about it. He personally contacted Yang Qiwei. In other words, he would never intervene in the mistakes made by his brother. As for the old lady of the time family, he would not intervene in how to judge.


    Everyone is equal before the law. Shi Liushan personally said this to Yang Qiwei, which is very ironic.


    He also knows the "law", but he doesn''t know whether he knows the "crime of abandonment". Whether he knows it or not, it''s a good thing that he doesn''t intervene in the affairs of Anyang family.


    In particular, it can be seen that even his biological mother and brother can give up. He would rather not be surprised when he abandoned.


    Without Shi Liushan''s help, it is impossible for them to invite someone to stare at her. Then, there is only Mrs. Yu.


    Lu Zhian didn''t know it was the Yu family. He shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be the Yu family. They can''t hire professionals." Weidun, Lu Zhian suddenly asked Shi Ning, "have you heard anything else lately?"


    Listen to Mr. Liu, Shi Ning has been writing something recently, like a paper. There is a lot of English writing and a thick notebook. He hasn''t seen such a notebook in Shi Ning''s hand for two days.


    A word woke up the dreamer. Shi Ning suddenly saw something else.


    "Where''s the notebook?" Lu Zhian was smart enough and immediately asked the key.


    Shi Ning glanced at him. "How do you know the notebook? He told you?" he said, referring to Xi Qinghuan.


    "Nonsense!" Xi Qinghuan sank his face and his voice was as cold as ten degrees below zero. "I didn''t mention you."


    He never talks about other people''s affairs casually, and it''s impossible for him to talk about other people''s affairs.

 Chapter 828

    Lu Shian curved his lips. "Teachers all know that you have a difficult notebook. Miss Liu specially reminded me that I am not allowed to disturb you too much, so as not to affect your students."


    When he finished, Shi Ning suddenly smiled, with curved eyebrows and eyes like crescent moon.


    It''s interesting. Besides director Xu, there is another teacher Liu who is worried that Lu Xueshen will affect her study. It''s gratifying that her image has been completely corrected!


    Remember, she, Shi Ning, is absolutely impossible to disturb Lu Xueshen''s study. Only Lu Xueshen bothers her study!


    Hahaha, hahaha, cool!


    "If it''s about the notebook, it''s all right! Eat!" after being reminded, Shi Ning thought it might be related to the notebook. He immediately swept away the cold air in the room and smiled like flowers on the branches, which was very beautiful and gorgeous.


    Shi Ning was laughing. Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan smiled and looked at each other calmly. 06 and 07 took a look in plain clothes and quickly took back their eyes. They had a good relationship. Few girls and boys could get along so well, and their temper looked good.


    In fact, no students think the three have a good temper.


    Let''s talk about Xi Qinghuan first. Xi Qinghuan always treats people and things coldly. As long as he talks about the difficulties, especially the controversial ones, the peach blossom eyes behind the thin lens burst out a colder cold light, staring at the other party''s heart and hair. Before the war began, he lost a large part of his momentum.


    Lu Shian was the same. He looked gentle and spoke slowly. His self-restraint, demeanor and temperament made people feel like a spring breeze. However, he was afraid of him and dared not be presumptuous in front of him.


    The two boys are like this. Shi Ning is the same! Beautiful, with beautiful facial features, picturesque eyebrows, calm, rational and funny. Boys had ideas about such a beautiful female student God before, but they all had the idea of "saying goodbye and really can''t stand up" for a few days.


    Three people with such a strong aura sit together. Basically, except that the teacher sometimes goes to eat at the same table with them because of some problems, almost no students dare to get together.


    Even the students of Anyang middle school are like this. The junior middle school students are better. For example, Su Muhan, the most popular teacher in the training class of the junior middle school department, dares to ask shi Ning for advice. Shi Ning is also very patient in explaining. Sometimes Lu Zhian will echo a few words nearby and watch the atmosphere.


    Only Su Muhan dared to walk over and talk when they were together. There was no one except him.


    After a while, she looked up again. This time, it was not as if someone was looking at her, but someone came towards her.


    It was su Muhan who came over with a notebook.


    He came here, and the students around him looked up to Su Muhan again. This brother is also a talent! When the three big men get together again, if they dare to disturb in the past, they won''t ask shi Ning alone in private.


    In this regard, Su Muhan said that these students don''t understand anything!


    Ask shi Ning alone in private. That''s faster death!


    Will be "stared" to death by Lu Xueshen''s eyes.


    When landing to learn from God and Xi Xueba to ask for advice, Shi Ning is called upright and bright. He has a clear conscience and is open-minded. He has no different intention except to ask for advice and study!


    Shi Ning, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan have always been patient with the students who came to ask for advice. Su Muhan came to ask for advice and asked the three top students at the same time, which is more effective than asking the teacher. Su Muhan understood all the problems in three minutes.

 Chapter 829

    Su Muhan just showed his face and was immediately watched by 06 and 07. The students who had the most contact with Ning needed to be carefully investigated.


    When they realized that Ning and Lu Zhian had certain anti reconnaissance capabilities, they were more careful in plain clothes to avoid being discovered.


    Rao was so. On the afternoon of the third day, they were blocked by Shi Ning and Lu Shian.


    Shi Ning was in front and Lu Shian was behind. Shi Ning looked at a strange man who was very common everywhere and would never attract attention in the crowd. He looked at him for a few eyes. Shi Ning smiled and said, "are you in plain clothes? Are you monitoring me or supervising me?"


    Lu Shian didn''t speak, but calmly blocked the way in plain clothes.


    Blocked is the code 07 plain clothes, 06 plain clothes is far away, watching his little guy blocked.


    07 turned his head and looked at Lu Zhian standing behind him, and then looked at Shi Ning standing in front of him. Good guy, attack back and forth, blocking his way to and back.


    The two students were good enough. They were careful enough to be found.


    They didn''t say they couldn''t find it. 07 scratched their head, as if there were some shy smiles that weren''t very funny, "it''s not surveillance, it''s protection."


    "Protect." Shi Ning''s eyes lit up slightly, "who let you come here? Is it the scientific research institute?"


    Scientific research institute?


    Lu Shian raised her eyes slightly and looked a little deeper at Shi Ning. What did she do? All in plain clothes.


    They didn''t want to say anything when they came to 07. Hehe replied with a smile, "I don''t know. Obey the arrangement. It only ordered me to come and protect you. I didn''t say anything else."


    "You''re not the only one." behind him, Lu Zhian said with a slight smile: "there should be another partner."


    He was more alert and experienced than the plain clothes in front of him. Last night, he and Shi Ning guarded it and was finally slipped away by the plain clothes.


    Since he came to protect Shi Ning, he was relieved.


    When the number 07 was big, he turned to Lu Zhian and said, "no, I''m the only one. You can rest assured that it''s not harm, it''s protection."


    Shi Ning doesn''t care whether they exist or not, but the childe of director Lu''s family is not. He is like a sharp sword hidden in an insignificant scabbard. If there is a slight disturbance, he immediately breaks through the air and cuts off the crisis.


    He is very good at disguise. Just like now, he speaks very gently and looks very polite, but his eyes are very different. When he speaks, his eyes are very gentle. When he answers, his eyes are dim, and with a subtle sharpness, he doesn''t let go of the expression of every word he says.


    Lu Shian is judging whether he is lying.


    When he learned that he had come to protect Shi Ning, not to hurt, the sharp eyes disappeared in an instant. Standing in front of him was a high school student who looked handsome, elegant and green.


    It''s a natural pretender!


    No. 07 gave Lu Zhian a thumbs up for his disguise. It''s very suitable for such people to come and dry plain clothes, but it''s impossible. If they can read, there must be more room for development.


    Shi Ning doesn''t want to embarrass the plainclothes found. Pitifully, she agreed to protect secretly. As a result, she and Lu Zhian were caught. Will another plainclothes that didn''t appear report today''s dereliction of duty?


    If she had known she was coming to protect her, she didn''t have to pull her to catch someone. Now she''s in trouble and may be punished in plain clothes.


    For a time, Shi Ning regretted his decision.

 Chapter 830

    No. 06 plainclothes looked at his partner talking and laughing with Shi Ning and Lu Zhian. He didn''t come forward, so he watched silently in the dark.


    It''s nothing to be found by Shi Ning and Lu Shian. They''re afraid of being found by the enemy hidden in the dark. After three days of investigation, they can confirm that there are no suspicious people who pose danger to Shi Ning in the school. Instead, they find another interesting little thing.


    The little boy named "Xi Qinghuan" has a good relationship with director Lu''s son, but he is also interested in Shi Ning.


    Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut.


    Alas, they don''t even have a girlfriend. The students do. It''s sad to think about it.


    06 looking at a few people talking and laughing, I can''t help but have a faint smile in my eyes. The colorful campus life, the green and astringent figure shuttling through the campus, and enjoying their happiness in the flowering season and rainy season. It''s really good.


    At the same time, the space academy has investigated Shi Ning from small to large and the 18 generations of his ancestors.


    "There''s no problem with children, but the changes before and after are amazing and incredible. It doesn''t feel like a person. You''ve changed a person. Come on, you''ll be surprised to see her previous photos and current photos."


    In the projection screen, there is a picture of a very fat, fat girl holding up her school uniform. Her facial features are fat and deformed. People who judge people by appearance really think that the girl is too fat and probably not very smart.


    When the photo was released, both Fang Wei and Yan Sheng coughed and asked their colleagues, "where did Zhou Gong find this photo?"


    They had seen Shi Ning''s current photo and suddenly released such a photo, which really frightened them.


    "The little girl dug it out of the school. Has it changed a lot?" the colleague smiled and nodded. When he saw this picture, his first reaction was: does the little girl eat six meals a day?


    Not only has it changed a lot, it''s just two different people!


    Finally, Shi Ning''s thin photo came out and suddenly felt that the whole screen was much more spacious. This photo was not long ago. It was a photo of Shi Ning fighting with Canadian and American students.


    The photographers are also very good at choosing angles. It happened that Shi Ning raised his foot and kicked Alexis on the ground. The photo fixed Shi Ning''s eyebrows and eyes at that time, with cold eyes. She was extremely fierce, but the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked. There was a small smile. It was such a smile that made the whole person''s temperament become both positive and evil, and could lock people''s eyes instantly.


    "This is the photo she took some time ago. Put the two photos together, except that the facial features are vaguely similar. Who would have thought it was the same person?"


    "After investigation, Shi Ning''s family was innocent, but unfortunately, it was not mentioned at the meeting. It is certain that the child had no interests in this field before. The real change was in the first half of this year. It seemed that she suddenly woke up and used her neighbor''s words to describe growing up overnight."


    "Next, she expressed great interest in our business. TV is a military channel, and the library has her records of our books. She planned to lose weight and improve her academic performance. It took only two months to achieve weight loss and learning improvement. Then she met Le Lao on the train and talked about China''s aerospace industry. Le Lao said that he was shocked by the little girl''s vision and knowledge at that time."

 Chapter 831

    The speaker is an aviation expert. From his words, we can hear that he appreciates Shi Ning very much.


    "Now..." He Yang Yang''s notebook. "With this notebook, there is a combination of Chinese and English, pictures and solutions, as well as her views on missile development in the future. A series of ideas such as electromagnetism and supersonic are completely combined with foreign countries, which makes people wonder whether she is an expert from a powerful Western country."


    "In fact, she just suddenly became very talented. Maybe it can also be considered that she buried her talent for family reasons. Now she wakes up, finds her goal and shows her extraordinary talent. Only then can we know that there is such a powerful little girl."


    "In short, after investigation, this talented little girl has no problem. I personally mean, why don''t you let the little girl come and meet you? Do you have any other ideas?"


    The scientist was the first aviation expert to get Shi Ning''s notebook. According to his idea, on the day he saw the notebook, he wanted Shi Ning to come to nine cities. Fortunately, he restrained himself, sent someone to protect him first, and then began to investigate Shi Ning to determine whether there was a problem with Shi Ning.


    It''s no small matter to recruit into the space academy and participate in these confidential R & D! Wan Yizhao came back from a disaster. He is a sinner of the country.


    Now special departments have been sent to investigate Shi Ning''s 15-year-old life, which has even been investigated by his ancestors for 18 generations. It is completely certain that Shi Ning has no problem. What are you waiting for? Call people over and ask them face-to-face!


    Fang Wei and Yan Sheng were the first to know Shi Ning, but they really didn''t know that Shi Ning was so powerful. They were all called back temporarily. It can be seen that the space academy attaches great importance to Shi Ning.


    Looking at several drawings drawn by Shi Ning, especially one of them, Fang Wei and Yan Sheng privately exchanged very vague shocked eyes.


    The similarity between this drawing and the project in their hands is as high as 95%!


    The only difference is loading. On this point, Shi Ning explained in pure English why this loading is needed and wrote a page of formula.


    The scientist was the first aviation expert to get Shi Ning''s notebook. According to his idea, on the day he saw the notebook, he wanted Shi Ning to come to nine cities. Fortunately, he restrained himself, sent someone to protect him first, and then began to investigate Shi Ning to determine whether there was a problem with Shi Ning.


    It''s no small matter to recruit into the space academy and participate in these confidential R & D! Wan Yizhao came back from a disaster. He is a sinner of the country.


    Now special departments have been sent to investigate Shi Ning''s 15-year-old life, which has even been investigated by his ancestors for 18 generations. It is completely certain that Shi Ning has no problem. What are you waiting for? Call people over and ask them face-to-face!


    Fang Wei and Yan Sheng were the first to know Shi Ning, but they really didn''t know that Shi Ning was so powerful. They were all called back temporarily. It can be seen that the space academy attaches great importance to Shi Ning.


    Looking at several drawings drawn by Shi Ning, especially one of them, Fang Wei and Yan Sheng privately exchanged very vague shocked eyes.


    The similarity between this drawing and the project in their hands is as high as 95%!


    The only difference is loading. On this point, Shi Ning explained in pure English why this loading is needed and wrote a page of formula.

 Chapter 832

    Shi Ning didn''t expect that she would leave provincial No. 1 middle school "without being aware of the ghost". She quietly didn''t wake up with several girls in her bedroom. She washed and brushed her face and brought a set of changed summer school uniforms. In addition, she didn''t bring any toiletries.


    In Mr. Liu''s words: business matters. Go and make a receipt and go back to school to reimburse you.


    This is a great event. There are many promising students in Anyang middle school since its establishment, but! No one like Shi Ning was photographed by the aviation academy when he was so young and sent plain clothes to protect him.


    When leaving school, Ning carried a red plastic bag. Yes, it was a very common and smelly red plastic bag. The bag contained a set of summer school uniforms. He boarded the plane to Jiucheng under the escort of 06.07.


    The highest treatment for business trip: plane!


    With an umbrella, Mr. Liu, standing in the rainstorm, silently watched the jeep that came to pick up Shi Ning disappear into the rain curtain. Suddenly, he sighed, "Alas, I haven''t been on a plane in my 40s. Unexpectedly, my students are more fashionable than me, and I even got on a plane at a young age."


    In 1996, people who could fly were not ordinary people. Ordinary people took a sleeper on a green train. It was all luxury. Flying, hey, all rich people!


    Like Miss Liu, I really don''t want to take a plane. Thieves are expensive!


    President Ouyang was bewildered by teacher Liu''s ugly words, "I said teacher Liu, you are going to be a big man in Anyang middle school. Do you still think you didn''t take a plane?"


    "You are the teacher of the hour. She has made great achievements now. You, you, this time, the school will become a teacher for all parents to rush to teach their students."


    Anyang middle school is really... Don''t look at it as a key middle school in the city. Each session will teach many excellent students, especially in the key experimental class. More than half of the students in each class will enter the university every year. Although the school is small, the signboard has enough influence.


    Now it''s even worse. With such a student as Shi Ning, Anyang middle school has become famous in the whole province. When Shi Ning really wants to enter the aviation academy, darling, can''t Anyang middle school expand its campus?


    Mr. Liu didn''t expect to be famous for Shi Ning''s achievements. He thought about it and smiled and sighed: "Let''s have a heart to heart with President Ouyang. To tell you the truth, Shi Ning really doesn''t have much to do with her learning. Recently, you have seen that her initiative to learn and her talent for acceptance have pushed our teacher away. Let''s teach her? Hahaha, she''ll teach us."


    So a thick notebook, some of the contents written in it, if you can''t understand English, you can say it separately. He can understand every Chinese, but what does each sentence mean in Chinese? Sorry, I really can''t understand it!


    The most impressive Chinese paragraph, Shi Ning, is written like this: the electronic warfare sequence can tell coalition pilots which type of surface-to-air missiles appear in the known combat area, how many and how often they operate, as well as what kind of aircraft they have in any known area.


    He read this passage for a long time. Then he asked Shi Ning "what is an electronic warfare sequence", and Shi Ning also answered him, but, ha ha, he really didn''t understand it.


    She explained that as a teacher, he still didn''t understand. What does this mean? It means that his teacher is not as good as his students, and the students have far exceeded his teacher!


    Teach Shi Ning. He really didn''t teach Shi Ning. Tell the truth.

 Chapter 833

    President Ouyang knew that Shi Ning was very powerful, but he really didn''t know that all Shi Ning''s knowledge was self-conscious. When he heard the speech, he was a little surprised, "are you kidding? She learned it all by herself?"


    "I''m not kidding. It''s all her self-study. Think about it. She was picked up by the aviation academy. I teach math. Can I teach her aviation knowledge? If I can''t, I won''t."


    "If you really want to say who has an impact on Shi Ning, recently, Mr. Deng is Shi Ning''s real mentor. He didn''t give up Shi Ning. He has been patiently educating Shi Ning and guiding her on the right path."


    "The eldest sister, Shi Ning, is still thanks to teacher Deng. Although she is not easy to learn and often skips classes, she still abides by the rules in school. There are no incidents such as bullying students. Shi Ning, the most deserving thank is teacher Deng."


    In the rain, Mr. Liu''s voice gradually decreased. After a long time, President Ouyang also sighed, "it is a blessing for many students like Shi Ning to have more teachers like Mr. Deng in the school."


    Even if the students'' grades are poor, the teachers will treat them equally, without bias, without colored glasses, and lead the students to the right path with noble teachers'' ethics. The teachers try not to give up the students and try their best to educate the students. The teachers have fulfilled their responsibilities. If the students still insist on this, it has a great relationship with the family.


    Mr. Deng is a famous honest man in school, but such an honest man has never given up the real Xiaoning. It is really because Mr. Deng doesn''t give up that Xiaoning will always have such a beam of sunshine in his heart.


    Xiao Ning wrote behind the bedside: teacher Deng is like light, which makes me feel the last warmth.


    However, the "light" did not disappear, but Xiaoning disappeared.


    It rained heavily. Mr. Liu and President Ouyang returned to the campus. It was still early. After ten past five, they could climb to bed and lie down for a while, but they didn''t feel sleepy. President Ouyang returned to the office, and Mr. Liu also went to the teachers'' office.


    It''s a secret where Shi Ning went, but principal Guan still has to say. Don''t say where he went. Tell principal Guan that their students, Shi Ning, have achieved a qualitative leap and become outstanding!


    It rained heavily in southern province. Anyang City was just a light rain. During the holiday, principal Guan woke up at five o''clock on time every day and would jog downstairs. Today, it rained. Principal Guan didn''t run in the morning. He took a book, turned on the balcony light and was standing reading.


    Mr. Liu''s call made him lose his book and quickly went into the living room to answer the phone for fear of waking up his shallow sleeping lover.


    "What? Picked it up? I can''t say yet?" Mr. Liu said on the phone. Principal Guan was so surprised that his voice could hardly be held down. He covered the microphone tightly, and principal Guan pressed his voice and asked urgently, "Have you confirmed the identity of the other party? I told you that Comrade Yang found me the day before yesterday and said that they had arrested gangsters from other cities. During the interrogation, I was surprised to learn that a few days before the holiday, someone paid money to find them and asked them to be disadvantageous to Shi Ning."


    "After I knew it, my soul was almost scared! Thanks to the bet made by director Xu and Shi Ning, Shi Ning didn''t have any time to go out to play. The study school didn''t review every day! If I really want to go out of school, I don''t know what will happen."


    "I didn''t expect that besides Yu Su, there are still people who don''t want to let Shi Ning go! Now Comrade Yang is investigating who still wants to be bad for Shi Ning. You say that, my head hurts. Are you sure?"

 Chapter 834

    Shi Ning competed with Lu Shian in the first province and was not affected by the outside world. However, Anyang City was not calm. The first round of anti Mafia and evil elimination was carried out in Anyang City. Those gangsters became the key interrogation objects of millet. When they met one person, they would not let go.


    I don''t know the specific reason why such an action was suddenly launched, that is, an order was issued from above, requiring the whole Anyang City to be rectified.


    Mr. Liu didn''t know that Anyang had a big move. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "it''s confirmed that it''s not a bad person. They all protect Shi Ning in plain clothes. Headmaster Guan, you can rest assured that our school can have a big man."


    "I know where Shi Ning is going, but I can''t say it. I have to keep it a secret. It''s not clear whether she can participate in the IMO final trial. It''s also possible to take the exam directly in nine cities. In short, it''s a great good thing."


    President Guan was really worried. He asked and confirmed again and again that Shi Ning was going to a certain Academy in Jiucheng, which was full of scientists, academicians and experts. President Guan suddenly thought of what Shi Ning had said before and suddenly reacted.


    After hanging up the phone, principal Guan was so excited that he ran to the sunshine, clenched his hands into fists, stamped his feet several times.


    The child must have gone to the place she wants to go most. Was it recommended by "Le Lao" on the last train?


    Noble man, Shi Ning, the child turned the corner and finally came out of his broad road!


    Principal Guan was so excited that he couldn''t even concentrate on reading. He simply took an umbrella and went out for a walk in the rain.


    Just out of the unit building, I ran into a middle-aged man without an umbrella, who rushed in in the rain, wearing a tight black T-shirt and shaved his head.


    "You pull..." the middle-aged man scolded at the beginning. His tone was fierce and bad, but soon he swallowed the dirty words and immediately changed his face, "principal Guan, ouch, principal Guan, I can find you."


    Principal Guan stepped back and looked at the other party with vigilance. He didn''t say what he was wearing. He was afraid of the large-area tattoos on the other party''s left and right arms.


    "You are..."


    Principal Guan can''t really recognize who it is. It is estimated that it is the parent of a student in the school.


    The bald man took the initiative to shake hands with President Guan and introduced himself, "Hello, President Guan, I''m Wu Qiang''s father, Wu Guangyong."


    Wu Qiang''s father?


    What are you looking for so early in the morning?


    Principal Guan became more vigilant and answered politely, "it''s Wuqiang''s father. Hello, Hello, does your family also live here?"


    It must not be that I live here. President Guan said it on purpose. He took his hand back while saying it, turned his body sideways and vacated the aisle. "Just come back from working outside. You''re all in the rain. Go home and change your clothes."


    Do not want to chat with Wu Guangyong, principal Guan is ready to go first.


    Wu Guangyong specially came to find headmaster Guan for help, which would easily make headmaster Guan leave. When he stretched out his foot, he blocked his way. "Headmaster Guan, I came to ask you for a favor. Alas, I was desperate. I had to come to trouble you!"


    Wu Qiang is no longer a student of Anyang middle school. In the past, Wu Qiang made trouble at school. The teacher called him. Wu Guangyong not only didn''t control Wu Qiang, but arrogantly said with a smile: "children fight. Adults don''t need to intervene. If they lose, they have no ability. If they are beaten by Wu Qiang several times, they may become stronger."

 Chapter 835

    Wu Guangyong''s attitude makes Wu Qiang bully students even more in school, and Wu Guangyong has always believed that his family can walk horizontally in Anyang City. Only others ask his family to do things, and his family will never ask others to do things.


    Unfortunately, good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Today, he begged president Guan.


    President Guan really didn''t want to pay attention to it. When he heard the speech, President Guan said lightly, "father Wuqiang, I''m just a teacher. I don''t have any skills except teaching and managing students. It''s also wrong. There are places I can''t manage students. For example, your son Wuqiang, I can''t manage the president."


    "Don''t say anything to help. I really can''t help you."


    Wu Guangyong knew that President Guan didn''t want to help himself, but he couldn''t help it. For his son Wu Qiang, he almost did it for the sake of population and water these two days. "President Guan, it was my fault before. He used to indulge Wu Qiang and let him add a lot of trouble to the teacher in the school. Now I really know I was wrong. I will change and let Wu Qiang change."


    "You are the headmaster and teacher. Just give Wu Qiang a chance to reform. He is only 19 years old and is still a child. You see, he is also a graduate of Anyang middle school. Please help me. Let Shi Ning come forward and say a favor and solve the matter between the three children privately."


    Hearing that principal Guan was very confused, why did he involve Shi Ning again?


    Blocking into the unit building, Wu Guangyong explained the reason clearly, "I have no way to strike hard in the past two days. You must know that my side inquired about everything and finally disappeared a little. Only then did I know that the strike hard in the city started because of the tranquility of the time. I don''t know what happened. It stabbed the nine cities. It was the people who came down from the nine cities and took the seat of Anyang City to strike hard."


    "Headmaster Guan, we Wuqiang have no eyes. When we know that Shi Ning is such a big man, please help us. Please meet Shi Ning and solve it privately. Don''t worry. We must compensate Shi Ning, no matter how much it costs!"


    "Don''t say anything to help. I really can''t help you."


    Wu Guangyong knew that President Guan didn''t want to help himself, but he couldn''t help it. For his son Wu Qiang, he almost did it for the sake of population and water these two days. "President Guan, it was my fault before. He used to indulge Wu Qiang and let him add a lot of trouble to the teacher in the school. Now I really know I was wrong. I will change and let Wu Qiang change."


    "You are the headmaster and teacher. Just give Wu Qiang a chance to reform. He is only 19 years old and is still a child. You see, he is also a graduate of Anyang middle school. Please help me. Let Shi Ning come forward and say a favor and solve the matter between the three children privately."


    Hearing that principal Guan was very confused, why did he involve Shi Ning again?


    Blocking into the unit building, Wu Guangyong explained the reason clearly, "I have no way to strike hard in the past two days. You must know that my side inquired about everything and finally disappeared a little. Only then did I know that the strike hard in the city started because of the tranquility of the time. I don''t know what happened. It stabbed the nine cities. It was the people who came down from the nine cities and took the seat of Anyang City to strike hard."


    "Headmaster Guan, we Wuqiang have no eyes. When we know that Shi Ning is such a big man, please help us. Please meet Shi Ning and solve it privately. Don''t worry. We must compensate Shi Ning, no matter how much it costs!"

 Chapter 836

    Wu Guangyong has a firm foothold in Anyang City and has been arrogant for decades. It can be seen that his social network is indeed very strong, but this strength is limited to Anyang City.


    Once there is a problem with his network in Anyang City, and all the networks can no longer protect him, Wu Guangyong will have difficulty in Anyang City.


    So, who can make Wu Guangyong''s network all go wrong in Anyang City? Even his son Wu Qiang can''t keep it.


    Just now Wu Guangyong himself said that there are people from nine cities!


    Then why did people suddenly come to Anyang, a small city that doesn''t know dozens of lines? Hahaha, I hope it''s because of Shi Ning, as he said!


    Wu Qiang threatened Shi Ning''s life and attracted the attention of the top. Because of Shi Ning''s talent, the top will never allow anyone to hurt Shi Ning!


    Hahaha, hahaha... In the rain, principal Guan, who held an umbrella, laughed with a deep smile. That smile, Lang Lang was happy and kind-hearted, which was the joy of Zhining.


    Not subject to adversity, you can also know that you are brave to go upstream. Shi Ning, Shi Ning, you see, your efforts have not failed you after all!


    It''s coming out, it''s coming out. Who else wants to be bad for you in the future? Oh, die!


    Originally, President Guan didn''t know why Anyang City suddenly cracked down. With Wu Guangyong, President Guan was completely relieved.


    Cheng Sitong, who was far away from the coast, was terrified by a phone call. "It''s impossible! My stepdaughter may know the powerful and influential people in the nine cities. It''s absolutely impossible. You must have made a mistake."


    "Wrong? My eldest sister, please confirm with my brother-in-law. Was the woman who died early in the past from nine cities? Ask again quickly. Now Anyang is full of fear. Anyone involved in Shi Ning will be brought into the Bureau."


    "Liu Wenxu, brother-in-law and sister-in-law''s brother, and his daughter Liu Xiangwan are all going to enter the bureau! Shi Ke''s people are going to come out and get into the bureau again. There are not a few younger brothers around your stepdaughter, even they have spread a message!"


    "Elder sister, don''t worry about it. Don''t take it as a small matter! Anyang City has turned upside down now. The Wu family has become the first unlucky guy. The boy Wuqiang might have come out before. Now, hehe..." a sneer from a young man came over the phone, "I''m afraid it''s hard to come out without five or ten years!"


    "Not to mention Yu Su, Yu Deping''s daughter, she spent her 18th birthday in the Bureau. She turned 18 and sold murders. Although she failed, she had to suffer!"


    "My brother-in-law''s old mother and two brothers, these two couples can''t afford to go! Elder sister, you say you''re very smart. Why don''t you keep an eye on your stepdaughter?"


    "You are such a flash God, but you have made a big hole for me!"


    This is Cheng Sitong''s brother. He is also an academic gangster who waves in society after graduating from junior high school. Because he is the only Miao in his family, the whole family, including Cheng Sitong, is spoiled.


    Cheng Sitong will collapse when her own brother is about to have an accident. She also expects her own brother to support her in the future. In case she stays in the mountain, she will have some goblins in the future, and her brother can help her solve it.


    Now the goblin did not appear, but her stepdaughter, who had never paid attention to her, turned the storm for her!

 Chapter 837

    Nine cities, Shi Ning, who knows the people of nine cities!


    After hanging up, Cheng Sitong couldn''t sit still at home. He told the nanny to take good care of his son, Shi Xin, and hurried to the factory.


    Unfortunately, Shi Liushan also received a call. He received a call from Liu Wenxu''s wife. Liu Wenxu was taken away in a hurry. He only came in a hurry to find Shi Liushan.


    Shi Liushan is not interested in what happened in Anyang. Liu Wenxu''s wife''s phone calls make him laugh, "What does Liu Wenxu''s taking away have to do with me? You have to ask my sister-in-law Liu Yunlan. I''m in coastal city. I don''t know anything about what happened at home. You asked me to help. I''m sorry. I can''t even solve my mother, my big brother and little brother. Where can I get the ability to solve Liu Wenxu''s affairs?"


    "Call the wrong person. Alas, find another way. I can''t help." Shi Liushan is a hard hearted man. He would rather abandon his own daughter. Liu Wenxu, a close relative, won''t help.


    Over the years, Liu Wenxu has scraped a lot of money from his family. Oh, it''s time to spit it out.


    Shi Liushan didn''t expect that Liu Wenxu had something to do with Shi Ning. When Cheng Sitong told the situation of Anyang City one by one, Shi Liushan didn''t return to his mind for half a sound.


    "There''s no one on her mother''s side... And she''s not from nine cities. Don''t think about it. Don''t put all the things you don''t have on Shi Ning."


    "It''s good to strike hard in Anyang. There''s a lot of trouble everywhere. There are more pickpockets in railway stations and bus stations than passengers. It''s normal to strike hard and rectify the appearance of the city!"


    "Don''t be paranoid. She''s a junior high school student. Even if she gets good grades in the exam, she can still disturb the big people in nine cities? Your brother is a man who doesn''t do his job. I don''t know if he''s scaring you."


    "Those people were taken away because Yu Su bought them. The police need to investigate again. What are you panicking about? And..." Shi Liushan said. Suddenly, his face changed, gloomy, as if shrouded in dark clouds. "Sitong, why did you panic like this? Did you do something behind my back? Those drugs..."


    "Ah, no, no, no, No. the medicine has nothing to do with me." Cheng Sitong, with a pale face, quickly denied it and explained with a forced smile, "I''m timid, but I don''t have such a cruel means to harm Ning Ning."


    "I am, alas, I was also frightened by my brother. I said that as long as all the people I know with Ning Ning are invited to leave, this... We also wrote a severance letter. This... I''m afraid Comrade Yang next door will poke it out."


    "With so many people taken away, our parents, Ning Ning, are in a panic. If I take you, me and Yiyu away, won''t the whole family be in chaos. There''s no big deal in the company?"


    When Cheng Sitong said this, Shi Liushan knew later that he might also be taken away. He lit a cigarette and took two breaths. His face was gloomy. He said ruthlessly: "shit! These two mothers and daughters are really my nemesis! The big one is gone, leaving a more cruel little one to overcome me! Drive out of the house and give me trouble from time to time!"


    It really woke him up. Even Liu Wenxu was taken away because of Shi Ning. As a father, he could not be outside. For a time, Shi Liushan was so cruel that he bit his teeth and made a "cluck" sound.

 Chapter 838

    Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong really checked. Their husband and wife were the first to investigate, because they didn''t find any suspicious people approaching Shi Ning through them, so they didn''t continue to investigate deeply.


    The above investigation is just to investigate some hidden dangers. Since Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong have no problems, they will turn to investigate others.


    In other words, Shi Liushan really wants to thank himself for being Shi Ning''s father. Otherwise, it''s really not a matter of taking care of Shi Ning. In order to take care of Shi Ning, it is considered to have been considerate to Shi Liushan. It only investigated secretly and didn''t disturb openly.


    Mingli investigated Shi Weishan and Shi Guanshan, as well as those who had caused harm to Shi Ning. At least six of Shi Ning''s younger brothers were also investigated because they were worried that children didn''t understand anything and were easy to be used by interested people.


    To the surprise of the above, the tightest mouth is this group of children they think are the most easily used. As long as they mention Shi Ning, good guys, their mouths keep up with the glue, so tight that they can''t pry out a word.


    Yang Qiwei smiled at the leaders from above and said, "don''t underestimate the six of them. Shi Ning''s friends are all a little capable."


    You can''t say "little brother" in front of the leaders. They are all good friends. They used to fight together, sing together, swear "share blessings and difficulties", and now they are good friends who "study hard" together!


    This is a good thing. It shows that Shi Ning is good at making friends. Once she really goes into aviation R & D before, her friends have to be carefully screened!


    Here, Cheng Sitong was terrified. Yang Qiwei and his team went all out to clean up the whole Anyang City. Wu Guangyong could plead with President Guan in the rain early in the morning. At 8:00 in the morning, he had a pair of handcuffs and went straight away.


    This time, Yu Su''s mother really lived in the hospital. The lawyer has clearly told her that she can''t think of any more activities for Yu Su. She can judge as she should. She honestly accepts the legal sanctions and is responsible for her mistakes.


    Pretending to be crazy, Yu Su also looked forward to going out early. Unexpectedly, the arrival of the lawyer crushed her last life-saving straw. Pretending to be crazy and foolish can''t escape responsibility.


    As for Wu Qiang, he had a big heart. He always thought he would go out. He didn''t know Wu Guangyong came in.


    On the contrary, Shi Qian, Shi Jia and Shi Yu didn''t do anything at all, because they didn''t have any substantive harm to Shi Ning, and there were no suspicious people around them. When Shi can be taken away, the three brothers watched quietly and looked expressionless.


    Things have not been handled by them for a long time. What else can they do besides watching?


    The drizzle shrouded the whole Anyang City. The citizens of an Fen Shou walked in the rare cool drizzle in summer, leisurely and complacent, and were not affected by the strike hard. However, those such as Wu Guangyong were trembling for fear of suffering the next second.


    Lu Shian, who was far away in southern province, looked at the empty seat suddenly without any sign, and his eyebrows were tightly locked.


    I didn''t study by myself in the morning. Now I haven''t even come to class. Are you sick? Who is the girl in her bedroom? You need to ask them.


    "Why didn''t she come? She caught a cold?" there was a light and cold voice in her ear. Lu Zhian looked up and saw a deep worry hidden in her friend''s eyes. Lu Zhian sipped a little at the corners of her mouth and shook her head, "I don''t know. I haven''t heard."

 Chapter 839

    After answering Lu Zhian''s friend''s question, his heart is still a little heavy.


    His good friend has been restraining his concern for Shi Ning. However, the more restrained he is, the deeper he is. At this moment, he has fallen into the same deep worry as himself because of her absence from class.


    Xi Qinghuan nodded and added after a while, "you should care more about her." in this way, he doesn''t have to care too much about her, because with the care of Zhian, his care is redundant.


    "I''ll ask her roommate later." Lu Shian nodded. His warm and deep black eyes stared at his friend who was as deeply worried as himself. His voice was a little dark and came word for word, "ah Huan, your attention to Shi Ning is getting deeper and deeper."


    "..." Xi Qinghuan, whose heart seemed to have been punched, was frozen. A trace of embarrassment flashed in the cold peach blossom eyes. Turning his head, he didn''t dare to face Lu Shian. He only gave Lu Shian a side face, "I know, I''m trying to restrain myself. Don''t worry, I won''t let her see it in front of her."


    "You, be nice to her. Don''t give me a chance." then Xi Qinghuan turned and left. He left with his fist in his hand. The thin background was like leaves falling in the wind, bleak and lonely.


    If he can really restrain himself and choose not to pay attention rationally, he won''t come to ask his friends as he did just now.


    He seemed to have vaguely understood the meaning of his unrequited love.


    At the age of eighteen or nine, I always thought I would be unforgettable when I was in love. But when time gradually opens, I will gradually understand that what I thought was unforgettable at that time can not stand the washing of time.


    At the beginning of the class, Mr. Ding came in and handed out the test papers directly. He smiled and said, "Shi Ning has something to ask for leave for a few days. Come on and try to pull her down in the days when she doesn''t come. Xi Qinghuan, you are only 76 points less than Shi Ning now. This time, you can pull Shi Ning down 100 percent."


    "Lu Zhian is good. He is no longer the last in the exam in a few days. Let''s see if he will climb up next. Ah, I forgot to tell you that it''s 200 questions. Come on, students, the teacher believes you can!"


    At the end of the trial, the competition became more and more competitive, and the questions became more and more difficult. The students stopped thinking about why Shi Ning asked for leave and devoted themselves to the exam.


    Xi Qinghuan and Lu Zhian got the test paper and looked at the empty desk at almost the same time. A few seconds later, they took back their sight and wrote the test.


    At this time, Shi Ning has boarded the plane, the rain has decreased, the plane takes off normally and will arrive in Jiucheng at 11:30 noon.


    Shi Ning sat in the middle, around 06.07. Even when they got on the plane, they didn''t dare to relax their vigilance. Their eyes seemed casual, but in fact they kept paying attention to the surroundings.


    There was no communication between the three and they hardly said a word in the whole process. They didn''t feel calm until the plane landed in Jiucheng on the 6th. Unlike a student''s girl, her mood suddenly fluctuated a little.


    "Uncomfortable?" this is the first time that No. 06 asked Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning took a deep breath and shook his head, "no, I''m fine."


    No discomfort. She''s just excited.


    Nine cities, she finally came and finally could find out whether her former home was there or not.


    Do not want to let the two plainclothes see that she is too different, Shi Ning quickly adjusted himself and added: "just a little nervous."

 Chapter 840

    What are you nervous about?


    Nervous about whether the home of nine cities is there or not.


    I wonder if there will be a little girl named "Shi Ning" if her home is in Jiucheng. After all, the time she came back is different from the time she should have been in Jiucheng. In the past, she was the first day of 96, but now she is the second day of 96. There should be no unified timeline.


    Still nervous... Shi Ning and Shi Jia have it, so does she have nothing to do with the Shi Jia in nine cities?


    What about the family? Is it as like as two peas? Or just the surname "Shi", except that the surname is the same, all the others are different.


    There are too many things I want to know. The more I want to know, the more nervous and afraid I am. Inexplicably, I have a "fear of being close to my hometown".


    The two plainclothes protecting her misunderstood and thought that Shi Ning was nervous for the people to see later. Therefore, the two plainclothes comforted Shi Ning in turn.


    She''s still a little girl. Even if she''s no matter how powerful, although she gives them the feeling that the little girl is more mature than her peers, now she says she''s nervous, which seems to coincide with her age.


    07 was more smiling and talkative than 06. If Shi Ning hadn''t kept silent all the way, he would have read when he got on the plane. He would really talk to Shi Ning.


    At this moment, Ning opened his mouth. On the 7th, he felt as if he had relaxed a lot. He smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. Take a deep breath and tell yourself it''s an ordinary meeting. It''s no big deal."


    "Although we don''t know where you''re going, we can secretly tell you..." the voice of No. 07 is very low, with a smile to ease Shi Ning''s tension. "Think about it. If you can send us out to protect you, you must pay attention to you."


    "Since it is important, it will not be bad or bad for you. On the contrary, it will be good and good for you. Is it much easier to think so?"


    She didn''t say the same thing. Shi Ning didn''t show too much. She didn''t want to live up to their intentions towards her. Shi Ning smiled and showed a sunny smile like a glass window.


    On the 6th, I took Shi Ning''s... Red plastic bag from the plane''s luggage rack. It was light in my hand. I didn''t feel it at all. The "clatter" sound of plastic attracted the attention of several passengers next to me. Maybe I thought it was too casual to pack clothes in plastic bags, so I took down my small suitcase with a smile.


    Shi Ning and the two plainclothes disagreed. What happened to the clothes in plastic bags? Just install it!


    Outside, Fang Wei and Yan Sheng looked at the electronic cards and were relieved to see that they had to wait until the flight arrived on time. They were pressed for time. They had to get up and leave for Mobei tonight. They wanted to see the talented girl only today.


    "Come on, come on, old Yan, look at the photos again and don''t mistake people." Fang Wei looked at the crowd while stepping on his feet and asked Yan Sheng to look at Shi Ning''s photos again. "We should come out soon. We don''t miss the pick-up."


    Yan Sheng really took out the photo from his pocket and looked at it again. After reading it, he handed it to Fang Wei, "come on, you have a look."


    The two experts took Shi Ning''s photos and looked at them several times. They repeatedly confirmed that they really remembered people, so they put Shi Ning''s photos away.


    It''s not that they don''t have a good memory. The main reason is that they don''t know people very well. All kinds of warhead parts are in front of them. They close their eyes and touch their hands to know what it is. They have the general ability to "recognize people".

 Chapter 841

    Fang Wei and Yan Sheng graduated from the same school and went to the same unit. Later, they went to the same project. It can be said that they met each other more than their wives and children. They talked freely with each other. Their relationship was closer than their own brothers.


    At present, the two came to pick up Shi Ning. First, they wanted to meet Shi Ning and have a deep understanding. Second, they wanted to fight for Shi Ning. If Shi Ning was really good, they wanted to bring Shi Ning to their side and cultivate him well.


    A 14-year-old girl is so powerful at a young age. As long as she is well trained, she will become a great talent, and they need talents like Shi Ning.


    The two experts looked forward to it and waited for Shi Ning to come out. Since they were nervous, they were also happy.


    After about ten minutes, Fang Wei patted Yan Sheng on the shoulder, "in front, in front, it must be Shi Ning."


    "Where, where." Yan Sheng didn''t see it yet and looked for it in the crowd.


    He was still looking for Shi Ning. Instead, the two plainclothes saw Fang Wei and Yan Sheng first and immediately reminded Shi Ning, "your expert has come. Have you seen it?"


    Shi Ning also saw the photos of the two experts. She was also looking for the figures of the two experts from the pick-up port. She found them first in plain clothes. She was a little slow.


    When the five members of the party were looking up, Fang Wei and Yan Sheng waved to Shi Ning. Shi Ning immediately returned to wave and was generous without any timidity. He waved and accelerated his steps.


    Followed by 07.06, the two plainclothes looked at each other and looked... Not nervous.


    Shi Ning''s timidity relieved Fang Wei and Yan Sheng. He was still a child.


    They really don''t know how to get along with their children. Their children are still in primary school.


    The two experts have two children in their forties. They marry and have children late. One is in grade two and the other is in grade three. They are brought up by their wives. They have little participation in the growth and education of their children.


    Seeing Shi Ning now, the two experts are actually more nervous.


    Fortunately, Shi Ning was mature and didn''t show childishness. He met and shook hands with each other. It was a bit like meeting with colleagues. There was no generation gap and no topic.


    In addition to the driver, Shi Ning and two experts were the only ones. Shi Ning was not in a hurry to answer the expert''s questions, "From vertical launch to compound guidance, to anti-jamming technology and intelligent technology, we need to combine them all to become a system with rapid response, high launch rate, high-speed mobility, high lethality and automatic precision guidance to combine a variety of air defense weapons. This is an integrated system, which requires a lot of basic research, information storage coordination and equipment manufacturing technology War is a system to system war between the two sides. I believe we will reach the world advanced level as a whole in the future. "


    This is Fang Wei''s problem.


    He asked Shi Ning what he thought about the future air missiles. Shi Ning had many ideas, and they were all ideas expressed from the existing guidance R & D behind. This was not a plain assumption, but there were real R & D results, and the experiment was successful.


    For Shi Ning herself, she is not a 14-year-old child. She is the only Chinese doctoral student in the caveno laboratory. She has been in contact with air missiles for several years and has achieved certain results.


    Now, all the achievements are in her mind. She has contacted China''s top experts. Now, she urgently needs to hand over all the achievements she knows to the space Academy.

 Chapter 842

    In the face of Shi Ning''s answer, Fang opened his mouth for a long time, with a deep shock. "Shi Ning, I want to ask a very serious question. We investigated you. Before that, you had no contact with these, and what you are doing now is almost unimaginable. Can you tell us, how do you know this?"


    This is what every expert wants to know most. From the first day of the survey to getting the survey results, everyone has a very strange feeling: Shi Ning is like a different person after being sensible.


    Yan Shengyi looked at Shi Ning with a dignified expression. He was afraid of being scared. Although his expression was very serious, his voice was very gentle. "Can you tell us? Because we are all curious."


    From the moment Shi Ning sent her notebook to le Lao, she made preparations for this morning. Did she answer truthfully? Obviously impossible, because it will not be believed.


    Then, I can only answer half true and half false. Facing the serious and serious gaze of the two experts, Shi Ning smiled and said: "In fact, I''ve always been very interested in and like to think about some unrestrained problems. I read books and watch military channels. In addition, I should have a little talent. I have the notebook sent to le Lao. It''s basically what I think. There may be many places that are very childish. Don''t laugh at my two uncles."


    Read books, watch military channels, and think


    Such answers almost made Fang Wei and Yan Sheng not choke, so she knew? They thought their IQ was OK. Now, compared with Shi Ning, it is estimated that they can be divided into "mediocre".


    "Really only through these channels? There are no other channels?" Fang Wei asked repeatedly. The child is too young and sometimes easy to be deceived. He has to ask again and again.


    Shi Ning can''t laugh or cry. The two experts should regard her as... A spy.


    "I protect that every word I say is original and has never been instigated by others. I dare to guarantee with my life that I am not a spy."


    Directly pointed out the words. Shi Ning was not embarrassed, but Fang Wei and Yan Sheng were a little embarrassed.


    Both of them gave a clear cough, and Fang Wei quickly explained, "Shi Ning, my uncles have no malice, that is... Cough, you know too much, especially that notebook. Now they all face the secrets of the yard. Except that we have met with three other uncles, only you and le are old."


    "Don''t think your uncles are wordy. You have to go to a place later. You still need to stay there for a few days."


    Another place to go?


    Shi Ning looked slightly tight, "where are you going?"


    To appease Shi Ning, "don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. It won''t do you any good. Just ask some more questions. However, verify and verify according to your answer, and comb the people around you to make sure there are no doubts."


    The space academy can''t enter casually, even if it has investigated all the people around Shi Ning and his family background. For the sake of caution, there will be the last investigation after taking Shi Ning into the nine cities.


    This survey is mainly aimed at seeing if anyone has taken any action against the trend of Shi Ning. The previous survey was aimed at China, while this survey is aimed at foreign countries.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning sighed, "ah, I knew that the space academy is not so good and easy to enter. I should investigate. I hope it won''t be too long. I even gave up the IMO selection competition in order to go to the space Academy."

 Chapter 843

    The tone was full of longing for the space academy, which made Fang Wei and Yan Sheng laugh.


    "It won''t take too long. Taking you into the nine cities has explained the attitude of the space Academy. Only your situation is special, and the state will let the special department come forward again for the sake of caution."


    "After they go, you can answer whatever they ask you. Don''t be nervous, let alone afraid. The space academy invited you to come, but it didn''t let you come and be wronged."


    Fang Wei''s character is much more cheerful than Yan Sheng''s. If he can answer, he will activate the atmosphere. Most of the explanations are through him. Yan Sheng''s experts focus on some key points. They have worked together for a long time and even know how to cooperate. Unconsciously, they also know Shi Ning.


    As for strength, the future is long.


    "We came to pick you up. The most important thing is to see you before leaving Jiucheng. I''ll see you today... Shi Ning, why don''t you squeeze out more time after you enter the university to graduate a year earlier? And then come to our team? Fanggong and I are a team, and the project is also of interest to you. You can come to our team."


    Fang Wei finished with a smile and looked at Shi Ning in his spare time. He seemed to be waiting for something. Even Yan Sheng looked at Shi Ning and waited for Shi Ning to speak.


    Shi Ning looked politely at the faces of the two experts. She smiled: "Just now, Fang Gong mentioned strategic missiles many times. I guess Fang Gong should focus on strategic missiles. Yan Gong mentioned launch vehicle technology. Yan Gong should focus on launch vehicle technology. Although he belongs to a team, because of the different main attack directions, he will cooperate only in the projects he participates in. Usually, he should not be together."


    The main direction of attack is different. It is likely that even the research institute is different, but it is not necessarily. Maybe it is a research institute. She really doesn''t understand the space Academy in 1996.


    When she finished, the two experts looked at each other again. This time, they laughed.


    When Yan Gong finished laughing, he said to Shi Ning, "how many launch vehicles have I mentioned? How many strategic missiles have Fang Gong mentioned? We just mentioned tactical missiles and how many kinds of warheads?"


    Since she said that she learned so much by absorbing fragment information, she should remember all the topics involved in their conversation just now.


    The examination will come soon. The first second is still chatting happily, and the next second is directly entering the examination.


    Shi Ning smiled: "Yan Gong, you mentioned five launch vehicles, only two tactical missiles and biological warfare agent warheads. Fang Gong mentioned seven strategic missiles..."


    Shi Ning kept these key points mentioned by the two experts in his mind like Tuo. He was very clear that he was right about all the data. He could even tell which topic this topic was before and which topic was after.


    She answered very carefully, and the two experts listened very carefully. When she finished her answer, the two experts quickly glanced at each other and nodded slightly to each other, indicating that Shi Ning was right.


    Until they got off the bus, the two experts still had some unfinished business.


    "The space academy is waiting for you to go. Good boy, we hope you can join us more than anyone. No matter which team you go to, as long as you can make achievements, we will be happy for you." Yan Gong not only has instructions, but also has expectations. The development relationship of space and aviation is closely related to the country, and every astronaut looks forward to fresh "blood" Join, so generation after generation to strive for the development of aerospace.

 Chapter 844

    Shi Ning disappeared. One rainy morning in a summer vacation, she didn''t know who to leave the school with. After going out, she didn''t appear until the end of the IMO selection competition in southern province.


    Xi Qinghuan saw his name in the first place, and there was no joy in the cold peach blossom eyes.


    Around him, there were all the voices of congratulations and congratulations on his winning the first list, but his heart was calm like a mirror without any waves.


    Under his name is Lu Zhian, 249 points behind him, because Lu Zhian missed the exam for 16 days. He didn''t know how many papers he had done for 16 days. Finally, he was only 249 points behind himself.


    Shi Ning, Xi Qinghuan looked down slowly and found her name in the 15th place.


    The whole training lasted 48 days. Shi Ning only stayed in school for 20 days. On the morning of the 21st day, she left without saying goodbye, even Lu Zhian didn''t know, so she left quietly.


    "Xi Qinghuan, Congratulations, you can go to war on behalf of our southern province." Cen Jiafeng, a girl from class 4, grade 2, looked at the leading name above, and then looked at the boy standing next to him like Lanzhi Yushu. His cheeks were slightly hot and he sincerely sent his blessing, "when you arrive at the nine cities, you will achieve good results! You will go to war on behalf of the country."


    Xi Qinghuan''s eyes still stayed on Shi Ning''s name. When he heard the speech, he lowered his eyes slightly, gave a very shallow "um" and said "thank you".


    Although he is cold and doesn''t like to talk to others, he is polite, polite but cold and arrogant. He won''t make people dislike him, but he won''t dare to get close.


    CEN Jiafeng only felt that her cheeks were hotter, and her face must be very red. Cen Jiafeng replied in a panic, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome, you''re all very good. With you and Lu Xueshen, you can win glory for our country, right? Alas, it''s a pity that Shi Ning didn''t have an exam in the last 28 days, otherwise, she will be in the top three."


    A total of six students finally entered the national IMO selection competition. Xi Qinghuan and Lu Zhian, the senior high school group of Anyang middle school, the junior middle school group, the whole army was destroyed, two senior high school groups and one junior middle school group of No. 1 middle school in southern province were selected, and one student was a boy in the junior middle school group of No. 1 middle school in Huishui. Six students finally stood out and went to nine cities on behalf of southern province.


    Whether we can compete on behalf of the country depends on whether we can break out of the encirclement in the competition of nine cities.


    Xi Qinghuan finished reading the names of the top five in the senior high school group. Only then did he connect with what Cen Jiafeng said before. There was a little heavy in the cold and low voice, as if she was suppressing something. "If she was there, everyone would only worship."


    His eyes were cold and melted, and even the corners of his mouth seemed to lift a little. For a moment, cen Jiafeng only felt that his heart seemed to press a huge stone, which made her out of breath.


    The boy she likes... In fact, there is someone in her heart.


    Shi Ning, in fact, he likes her.


    Standing beside him in such an excellent way, I was not afraid of his indifference. In the face of his cold, still shining girl.


    Only she can face her so calmly.


    CEN Jiafeng smiled deeply. It turned out that he liked others to praise Shi Ning.


    "Yes, Shi Ning is really powerful. He is absent from the exam for 28 days and can still enter the top 15. Such a result is enough to catch up with everyone."


    It doesn''t matter that the boy she likes likes likes other girls. If he likes another girl who is excellent enough to make the whole school crazy, it''s actually very beautiful.

 Chapter 845

    But... There are already Lu Xueshen around such excellent girls, a boy who is also excellent enough to make people crazy and obsessed.


    There are enough matching boys around her, and you, standing here, just because she mentioned her name and recognized her strength, even the ice in your eyes melted.


    Because of secret love, everyone will pay more attention secretly. If they pay more attention, they will naturally know who they like.


    For Cen Jiafeng, it''s not a sad thing. She supports whoever he likes. Anyway, she has no hope. It''s better to support him to chase a girl who thinks she can match her very well.


    Shi Ning, very good!


    "She''s not here, and I''m only worshipping." Cen Jiafeng looked at Shi Ning''s name. Every word he said not only worshipped Shi Ning''s strength, but also wanted to coax Du Qinghuan to be happy. Take a look at the warm color in his eyes.


    "I have 48 days, and my name is ranked 21st. Alas, Shi Ning''s strength is terrible. It seems to be more powerful than Lu Xueshen."


    Just after that, someone suddenly answered, "I have only the share of worship for my unpredictable strength."


    It was Lu Zhian''s voice, which surprised Cen Jiafeng. She hurriedly turned her head and looked at it. Some people were caught saying bad things on the spot, "I''m sorry, Lu Xueshen, i... i... I''m not..."


    "Don''t apologize, you''re telling the truth." seeing her embarrassment, Xi Qinghuan rarely takes the initiative to solve the difficulties for girls. He just recognizes Cen Jiafeng''s words, because in his heart, Shi Ning''s strength is indeed much deeper than his good friend Lu Zhian.


    At least, Shi Ning and Lu Zhian couldn''t understand some of the books he read.


    CEN Jiafeng''s cheek was hot because she could talk to Xi Qinghuan. At this time, Xi Qinghuan took the initiative to solve her difficulties. Cen Jiafeng only felt that her heart beat a little faster.


    The two male gods of the school stood together. Her height of 1.8 meters made her look like Chinese Douding. Cen Jiafeng silently looked at Xi Qinghuan, whose sight had never stayed beside him. Even if the other party didn''t look at herself, she smiled at him and slowly retreated from them.


    It is not difficult to see that Cen Jiafeng is a happy Xi Qinghuan, and she knows very well that the person she likes will never respond to her.


    So, you''d better pay attention silently and don''t always gather around him.


    Besides, she was really not as calm as Shi Ning. Standing with the two male gods, she would not be pressed down by the momentum of the male gods. Instead, she was calm and relaxed, chatting and laughing with the male gods without being affected at all.


    Only Shi Ning can stand with the male gods.


    Yu Su... If Yu Su had such a cognition, he would not be sentenced.


    "Sister Cen, have you packed your bags?" Luo yinqian, a junior high school sister, danced and waved in the crowd in front of the junior high school, jumping and running like a rabbit. "I''m going to go back to my bedroom to pack my bags. Hahaha, the 48 day prison is finally over! I''m free!"


    The same school and the first middle school in southern province have been training for 48 days. They have developed certain feelings with each other, but they are much more familiar than in the past.


    CEN Jiafeng took Xuemei''s arm and said with a smile, "let''s go and pack up together. It''s finally liberated. The closed training is not suitable for me in the future."


    "Hey, it''s not suitable for me. It''s suitable for Su Muhan and Lu Xueshen." Luo yinqian said with a smile and asked Cen Jiafeng''s name. The two girls left hand in hand.

 Chapter 846

    CEN Jiafeng, who was walking away, seemed to inadvertently look back at his back. He didn''t need to look for his sight. At the first sight, he saw the boy who made him excited.


    Tall, cold eyes, indifferent to strangers, even the voice is cold, as if it has never been warm for people.


    No


    There are still some.


    Just like just now, when he mentioned "Shi Ning", he must not know that the cold in his eyes seems to be wrapped by the warm wind, which instantly melts all the cold in his eyes.


    Xi Qinghuan, if you really want to like Shi Ning, go after her bravely. Shi Ning is excellent and worth chasing her. Lu Xueshen likes Shi Ning. So what? They didn''t really work together.


    Looking back for a long time, Luo yinqian, a girl in the junior middle school department, noticed it and looked back. She also saw Xi Qinghuan and Lu Zhian.


    It''s hard to see it or not. They are surrounded by students. They are the highest,


    "If Shi Ning were here, four people in our school could go to nine cities this year. It would be great to beat provincial No. 1 middle school in one fell swoop!" Luo yinqian sighed, and felt a deep pity, "I don''t know what happened to Shi Ning. She suddenly asked for leave. Didn''t she say she would come back in a few days? Now there''s no news for nearly a month. She won''t be locked up like Yu Su."


    CEN Jiafeng said, "don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing wrong. Shi Ning must have something else. Don''t talk nonsense and spread it, or you''ll be scolded by the teacher."


    Let Xi Qinghuan know, otherwise, he will feel uncomfortable.


    Luo yinqian "hee hee" smiled and said disapprovingly, "no, we''re just joking. Shi Ning, the most popular in our junior middle school class, has actually directly recruited the national team and doesn''t need to take the exam."


    This is really possible!


    The two girls quickly got away from the busy crowd and didn''t pay too much attention. We''d better hurry to pack up. The train at 4 o''clock this afternoon.


    Before the score list, Lu Shian also "thanks" one by one. The students congratulated him, apologized politely, and behaved very politely, but also made the students dare not communicate more deeply.


    Soon, the students around them did not pay too much attention, and Lu Zhian, who was able to breathe, found Shi Ning''s name at a glance.


    Looking up again, he saw the names of him and Xi Qinghuan. His thin lips bent a little, "if she is here, the first is her."


    "Well, if you didn''t ask for leave, she didn''t ask for leave, the first and second will be you." Xi Qinghuan looked at his friend, and there was a slight surge in his cool thin eyes. "Haven''t you heard yet?"


    Shallow curved corners of the mouth closed tightly at this second. The boy who has always been as handsome as jade looked a little gloomy, "no, the destination is unknown."


    "There is no news from Uncle Lu?"


    "Well, go to the side and say." Lu Shian doesn''t want to talk more about Shi Ning in the student group. Shi Ning''s sudden departure from school is not as simple as they know.


    Xi Qinghuan immediately realized that Ning''s departure might not be simple at that time. In an instant, his thin lips were pressed very tightly, and a few sharp thoughts came out of the corners of his mouth.


    At a glance, you can immediately know whether someone is close to the open area. Lu Zhian said, "she left because she had something to do with the notebook she wrote and painted before. At present, she is protected and will be fine."


    This is the latest news brought back by director Lu. Besides, there is no other news. As for the content of the notebook, director Lu does not know, but Xi Qinghuan and Lu zhiandoo know a little less.

 Chapter 847

    Protected, that''s really nothing!


    Xi Qinghuan''s tight heart string suddenly loosened. He gently closed his eyes. When he opened it again, his tight thin lips disappeared.


    "It''s good to have news. Let''s talk about when we''ll be back." he said low, and the imperceptible worry in his cold eyebrows disappeared in an instant.


    As long as there is news, it doesn''t matter when you come back.


    Seeing this, Lu Shian sighed, raised his hand and gently patted his good brother on the shoulder. "Ah Huan, we are all single lovesickness. You haven''t thought of giving in, and I won''t give in. Let''s compete fairly."


    He has no qualification and power to stop his friends from liking Shi Ning. His relationship with Shi Ning is not clear. Their relationship has not been confirmed at all. What qualification does he have to stop his friends from pursuing Shi Ning.


    There''s no way to stop it. Let''s play fair.


    Xi Qinghuan''s eyes were fixed and looked at his good friend. Then he suddenly smiled. That smile was not the melting of icebergs, but more like the collapse of snow mountains. It was all gray. "Fair competition? Who is in Shi Ning''s heart, I know."


    He prefers to leave when he likes, but he really can''t pry his brother''s corner.


    Lu Shian didn''t look at him for a moment, so he calmly said, "if you don''t compete fairly, ah Huan, you''ll never have a chance."


    "You won''t give me a chance." Xi Qinghuan immediately replied, "Shi Ning won''t give me a chance. This is a competition without an answer."


    There is no answer to the competition, why should he compete? Why lose your brother in the end.


    Moreover, as long as she knows his mind, she must go as far as she can. Even so, he will be even worse.


    There is no answer to the competition. He doesn''t want to compete at all.


    "Pack up your things and take the train to nine cities in the evening." Xi Qinghuan didn''t let Lu Shian speak again. It''s hard for him to say fair competition. Besides... What else can he say?


    That''s it. Who let him fall into it suddenly without any precaution?


    The figure that rose and fell in the face of the sunset and soared freely like an eagle suddenly burned in his heart at that moment.


    Never forget, Acacia has gone to the bone.


    At the end of the 48 day intensive training, the teachers of each school led the students back to the school. At noon, a graduation ceremony was held in the auditorium. The teachers of each school shook hands and said goodbye, and the students of each school were also saying goodbye. Compared with the polite farewell of adults, the farewell among the students was much more emotional.


    Hang Wei hugged Luo yinqian''s shoulder. Her eyes were wet. Her voice choked and said, "remember to write a letter. Remember to find me when you play in the provincial capital in the future. Don''t deliberately don''t answer my letter."


    "Sure, if you don''t write to me, I''ll write to you." Luo yinqian, who also has wet eyes, answered with a whiff and a whiff of her nose from time to time. "I''ll help you give her your letter to Shi Ning. I won''t lose it. Don''t worry."


    Hang Wei still keeps in mind that Shi Ning carried a zither to hang Wei. He hasn''t had a good heart to heart relationship with Shi Ning. He suddenly lost contact and asked the teacher. The teacher said he didn''t know. He asked the students of Anyang middle school, and they also said they didn''t know.


    Later, President Ouyang said, "you can think that Shi Ning directly entered the national team. You want to see her so much. Let''s go to the national team."


    Alas, the national team, they can''t even enter the provincial team, let alone the national team.

 Chapter 848

    When she joined the national team, she expected Luo yinqian to give the letter to Shi Ning, so she waited for Shi Ning''s reply in peace of mind.


    "Well, I''m waiting for your news. Alas, a summer vacation has passed. It feels like you arrived yesterday."


    "You can also come to Anyang to play with us in summer vacation. You don''t need summer vacation, national day and winter vacation."


    "Well, well, I will come to you."


    The emotional girls said and cried for a while. The girls in junior middle school and senior high school finally left contact information with each other. Some made an appointment to go to college together. We must remember to contact more when we go to college.


    The boys are much calmer, mainly because they cry awkwardly. A man''s husband bleeds and doesn''t cry. What''s good to cry? Don''t cry. It''s a brother who gives a harder hug and waits to meet next time.


    Over there, Su Muhan looked down at the letter handed by several boys, which said "Shi Ning Shou".


    "Brother, please remember to hand over the letter to Shi Ning. It''s up to you whether we can make pen friends with Shi Ning!"


    Su Muhan silently looked at the letter the boys wrote to Shi Ning. Suddenly, he thought of the letter Shi Ning wrote to him a few months ago. There were few words on it. The most impressive sentence was "Su Muhan, if you dare not play friends with me, I''m not finished with you!"


    Playing with friends... Several times he wanted to ask her if she knew what "playing with friends" was. Later, he didn''t want to ask.


    Obviously, she doesn''t know what "playing with friends" is. It is likely that "playing with friends" is understood as "attendant".


    It''s like there are six valets behind her.


    In the past, many students could not avoid her for fear that it would be bad luck to bump into her. Now, Su Muhan looked at the four eager faces in front of him and sighed: "your purpose of making pen friends is impure. You expect to make pen friends, and then slowly turn pen friends into girlfriends."


    "Don''t even think about it. Lu Xueshen is in charge. Do you still want to expect your pen pal to become a girlfriend? Don''t waste your mind. You''d better study more when you have time. Writing a letter will certainly not attract Shi Ning''s attention. You have good academic results. You can meet Shi Ning more in various competitions. It''s estimated that you can get her attention if you touch it more times."


    Every word they say is the truth. It depends on whether they listen or not.


    Of course, the boys didn''t listen. They forced Su Muhan to put the letter in his hand. "Don''t talk nonsense. Take it for us first. When you see Shi Ning, you must give it to her. If you are a brother, you must help."


    When Qiang Sai''s letter was in his hand, Su Muhan only felt that what he was holding was not a letter, but a very heavy stone. He had to take it first. He didn''t know whether he could meet Shi Ning.


    These guys must have never thought that he was very ruthless and didn''t give face. He would rather hand him a letter when he refused twice.


    Forget it, I can''t say it. I''m afraid they''ll be hit.


    Su Muhan put the letter in his schoolbag to avoid being seen by Lu Shian.


    In the high school department, Lu Zhian is talking to several boys.


    "Lu Xueshen, senior three, let''s see who can be the number one in the college entrance examination in southern province. I will go all out to beat you."


    "Hahaha, don''t keep staring at Xi Qinghuan. They are in the same school and very good friends. They study together and help each other. You may come third."


    According to the current total score list, the number one in the college entrance examination may be between Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan.

 Chapter 849

    However, this training is aimed at Mathematical Olympiad, and the total score is also mathematics. Other disciplines are not carried out simultaneously. Who knows who will be the champion of the college entrance examination.


    Lu Shian readily accepts the challenge. Competition is more dynamic, which is a man''s nature.


    I left my contact information. If there are any difficult problems after making an appointment, I''ll contact you by phone to see who can solve them first. I won''t say much else.


    Among them, all the students asked Mr. Liu and Mr. Li again where Shi Ning had gone. Mr. Liu moved out the explanation of President Ouyang and said with a smile: "you, go to the national team to find her. You should be able to find her."


    Send him away first. When asked, he was trembling and hard to answer.


    Where did Shi Ning go? After he went to the space academy, Shi Ning only gave him a phone call, which only said two short sentences.


    In the first sentence, Shi Ning said, "Miss Liu, I''m going to ask for leave for a period of time. The return date is uncertain."


    He asked, "how are you now?"


    Shi Ning replied with a smile, "very good. Don''t worry."


    On the phone, Shi Ning only said two words and hung up


    Where have you been? Alas, teacher, I don''t know.


    In the afternoon, Mr. Li took other unsuccessful students back to Anyang by train. In the evening, Mr. Liu and Mr. Ding took six students on the train to Jiucheng, and Shi Ning''s luggage was brought back by Mr. Li.


    Nine cities have received faxes of the results of six students, and all colleges and universities know the results of the students selected by IMO in southern province, and have a preliminary judgment on 30 students.


    Huada and Xida are the top institutions of higher learning in China. As long as one student is admitted to "Huada" or "Xida", the school will set off firecrackers at the examinee''s home, and the whole province will publish reports in the newspaper to congratulate the examinee on being admitted to the highest University.


    At present, the teachers of the admissions offices of the two highest universities have obtained the fax of the scores of all students in southern province. They have not only the scores of students in southern province, but also the scores of students in several other provinces.


    After seeing the result sheet of southern province, a teacher from the Admissions Office of Huada was surprised and said to his colleagues: "come on, come on, look at the result of this student in southern province. It''s a little interesting."


    "Shi Ning of Anyang middle school in southern province was absent for 28 days and ranked 15. That''s a good student! He is definitely the best student in the same batch." the surrounding teachers soon found out what''s interesting. He can still rank 15 after being absent for 28 days, which is great!


    "Miss Jia, come on, find us the results of all her exams in the past 20 days."


    The absence from the exam can also rank 15, which makes the teachers of Huada very interested. Even if such students don''t get into the top five this time, their strength is stronger than the top five.


    If she doesn''t ask for leave and has been participating in intensive training, she will definitely be the top.


    After the sound of the broken fax paper, Shi Ning''s score sheet was found. The teachers gathered around and looked. Good guy, almost full marks!


    "This is a 0.5 point loss, and this is also... One, two, three... There are only three tests in 20 days. The difference of 0.5 points did not get a full score."


    Just talking about the score, Yu Guang, another teacher, suddenly scanned Ning''s personal information. He thought he was wrong. He looked at it again. The teacher was a little surprised and said, "Hey, is she wrong? She''s fourteen? Wrong. In high school, she should be seventeen or eighteen."


    "It''s impossible to make such a low-level mistake. You have to confirm it. What about the ID card information? Look at the ID card information."


    If the ID card is right, it can''t be wrong.

 Chapter 850

    Now the students'' files are not electronic files. If you want to view the students'' files, you have to call the relevant local departments, even Huada and Xida.


    After verifying the ID card information, the teachers of Huada admissions office looked up at each other and saw light in each other''s eyes.


    "Quick! Quick! Contact Anyang middle school! Phone, quick! Xida next door probably received Shi Ning''s information! Quick, quick, contact, contact!"


    The teachers of the admissions office neatly put aside the information of other students and quickly contacted the principal of Anyang middle school.


    At the same time, the teacher of the Admissions Office of Xi''an University is also verifying Shi Ning''s identity information. "It''s really not wrong. I entered the high school group at the age of 14. I can still rank 15 in the absence of 28 days. This is a good seedling. We have to fight for it."


    Just after that, a teacher from the Admissions Office of Xi''an University put the information on the table, as if he thought of something, and said loudly: "call! Hurry! Call Anyang middle school! Headmaster, hurry, who has the contact number of the headmaster of Anyang middle school!"


    The first mock exam of the second mock exam in Anyang middle school, Lu Shian and Xi Huan Huan, who were always taken by the Admissions Office of Huada University and West University, were waiting for the third grade to see the two models.


    With their current results and the results of various competitions they have participated in, they fully meet the conditions for direct recruitment. This time, Anyang middle school has a shining... Hurry to contact! It''s too late to do it again!


    It''s easy to contact principal Guan. The school can''t find anyone to directly contact his home. Principal Guan is eating. When he receives a phone call, he doesn''t chew carefully and swallows directly. A green vegetable sticks in his throat and tears come out of principal Guan.


    President Guan is no stranger to the call of the teacher of the Admissions Office of Huada. He has answered it several times, all paying attention to the results of Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan.


    This time, President Guan was not surprised when he called. He said with a smile, "Shi Ning''s grades are quite good. At present, it''s the second day of junior high school, but she directly jumps to the third year of senior high school to participate in the college entrance examination next semester."


    "Yes, yes, even jump three levels to enter the senior three class. Hahaha, of course, if the results are not ideal and the strength is not enough, I will certainly not agree with her to jump."


    "After the test, the total score is very gratifying. Compared with Lu Zhian''s results... Hahaha, to be honest, it''s only a little short. Giving her a year''s review is likely to surpass Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan."


    If you jump to the third year of senior high school, the test is only a little worse than Lu Zhian. A year''s review will surpass the two good seedlings they keep an eye on. No, why didn''t Shi Ning''s name before?


    It''s impossible for such a powerful student not to know.


    "If I failed in the past, let alone in college, I guess I can''t even get into high school. I''m not sensible. I suddenly worked hard to study and made up for all my previous failures in one breath."


    When it comes to Shi Ning, principal Guan has something to say. He can talk about it one day and one night!


    The more you go into detail, the more shocked the teachers in the Admissions Office of Huada are. This talent... Is really better than others. It can kill people!


    He has been playing without learning and skill. As a result, he suddenly woke up and didn''t want to play again. He just wanted to study hard. He took a month to directly enter the first place in the grade. He also lost weight and changed from fat to thin!


    It took another month to take the HKCEE in the second phase of junior high school and the third phase of junior high school, and taught the results of "double material first". Now, I jump to the third grade of senior high school next semester... This progress is taking a rocket!

 Chapter 851

    The teachers of the Admissions Office of Huada listened to the voice from the hands-free, and their faces were very wonderful.


    "President Guan, you must do well in Shi Ning''s ideological work. You must apply to us Huada. We Huada will give her the best enrollment treatment! If she can enter the national team in the IMO selection competition, we..."


    The teacher of Huada pulled president Guan to chat. The teacher of the Admissions Office of Xida over there dialed for 20 minutes, but still reminded that the line was busy. Needless to say, Huada must have started first!


    Huada runs the fastest every time there is a good thing!


    "Contact Anyang Education Bureau to see if anyone in the Bureau knows the phone numbers of other teachers in Anyang middle school, and try to get in touch with Shi Ning before Huada."


    Xi''an University took the time to contact Shi Ning. President Guan told the teacher of Huada''s admissions office, "there is no way to contact Shi Ning now. The child has something to do and asked for leave. We don''t know when he will come back."


    "Asking for leave doesn''t delay her study. She can study after a meal. She will make effective use of all her time, study efficiently and grasp both her left and right hands at the same time!"


    When principal Guan couldn''t reach Ning, the teacher at Xidu found director Xu''s phone number and contacted director Xu directly. As for director Xu, he also knew that Shi Ning had gone to a good place they didn''t know. Facing the inquiry from the teacher at the Enrollment Office of Xidu, director Xu said very seriously that he would talk to Shi Ning.


    When the teachers of the admissions offices on both sides of Huada and Xida hung up, director Xu and President Guan had a call. The topic still revolved around Shi Ning.


    "When she comes back, Huada and Xida let her choose."


    When principal Guan finished laughing, director Xu said disapprovingly, "let her choose? She has to review solidly. There is still a little distance between the current results of Huada and Xida."


    "Originally, she was expected to enter the IMO national team and get good results. She had a good chance to recruit directly. Now, she has to fight for it herself after she comes back!"


    Director Xu regretted that Shi Ning could not participate in the IMO competition. Even if he knew that Shi Ning was in a good place now, he was still worried about Shi Ning''s study.


    That kind of place needs education and strength. Shi Ning runs too high and rises too high, which makes him uneasy and worried that she will "fall".


    "You have to trust her. Don''t worry. She won''t let herself lose. Wait for her good news." principal Guan is optimistic and has strength. When Shi Ning comes back, he will keep an eye on her. There must be no problem!


    Alas, I don''t know where the child is now. Why don''t they have a contact number? At least let them know her letter.


    Shi Ning didn''t go anywhere. He has been at the space Academy. What are you doing? I''m learning!


    Thick books one after another, drawings with dense formulas, and Shi Ning''s desk are piled up. She has been isolated from the world for 28 days.


    In the quiet of the night, the desk lamp in front of Shi Ning''s desk is still on. Outside the reference room, two Aerospace experts are standing at the door, looking through the narrow glass opening of the heavy door and looking kindly at the thin figure still learning inside.


    Shi Ning has been living in the Academy of Astronautics for a long time. She lives in the reference room and the canteen. The canteen is called by doctoral or graduate students in the Academy of Astronautics. She will look up from a pile of data and know that the meal point has arrived.

 Chapter 852

    Shi Ning, who has lived in the Academy for 28 days, knows that there are not many experts who know her existence. In addition to Fang Wei and Yan Sheng, there are two other experts, plus a doctor who is responsible for reminding Shi Ning to eat. No one in the Academy knows the existence of Shi Ning.


    Standing at the door, looking through the small glass window, the two of Shi Ning were the experts who took Shi Ning into the reference room and assessed Shi Ning.


    The time on the watch has pointed to one o''clock in the morning, while the figure sitting in front of the desk still looks up and reads carefully, completely forgetting the existence of time.


    Her attentive and serious attitude made the two experts nod slightly. An expert surnamed "Gao" turned his head slightly and asked the doctor standing next to him, "would you rather have a rest this afternoon? What about dinner? Did you eat?"


    "I began to check the data and read the drawings at 6:00 in the morning. I didn''t get up for dinner until 12:00 in the morning. I immediately entered the reference room at lunch time for ten minutes. I stood and read while reading. I sat down again for about half an hour to read the drawings. I didn''t rest in the afternoon. I haven''t rested since I had dinner."


    Because the doctor needs to keep Shi Ning, he is very clear about the trend of Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning entered the special department on the day he arrived in Jiucheng. He entered in the morning and came out at 1 a.m. that day. He immediately went to the space Academy. When he had a rest of less than three hours at 6 a.m., Shi Ning plunged into the reference room and began the assessment.


    Today, it was 28 days ago.


    The doctor''s answer made the two experts laugh. The expert surnamed Gao praised: "it''s rare to be able to do this at the age of 14 or 15."


    Another expert nodded and echoed, "you are talented and willing to bear hardships. You are worthy of being a talent in Le Lao Xiang. Thanks to le Lao, otherwise, our Academy of Astronautics may lose such a talent. There is not much time left for her after 30 days of assessment. Find out four wrong drawings from a thousand drawings. You need to calm down to find them."


    "Find out four wrong drawings from 1000 drawings in 30 days. This is her own time limit. We give her 40 days. She is not happy. She is thinking about the IMO competition."


    When it comes to the IMO competition, the two experts both chuckled. No matter how powerful they are, they are still a child. They both entered the Academy of Space Sciences and are still thinking about the IMO competition. She certainly doesn''t know that as long as she passes the examination, there is no doubt that entering Huada will be directly recruited into the school, and there is no need to add points to the high test through the IMO competition.


    Shi Ning asked to participate in the IMO competition because she wanted to add points to her college entrance examination. At that time, she shortened the examination time of 40 days to 30 days. The experts also worried that she was young and energetic, took reading the drawings as a small matter, and reminded her very responsibly. Shi Ning said very seriously: "I also want to participate in the IMO competition. I can''t stay here for 40 days. 30 days is just fine."


    She solemnly stated her plan, which made the experts laugh and cry. The child was still thinking about the IMO competition when she entered the Academy of space sciences.


    Then he took out a very complex drawing with cross-section, part, elevation, plan, detail, node, etc. and handed it to Shi Ning, reminding him again and again: "Shi Ning, you can think clearly. The 1000 drawings we gave you are similar to this drawing, and there are even more complex drawings. There are so many drawings on one drawing, more than a dozen large and small. You have to find four wrong drawings from these drawings and give you 40 days. In fact, we think the time is a little short."

 Chapter 853

    In order to have a good understanding of Shi Ning''s strength, the experts of the space academy arranged a special assessment for Shi Ning. At the same time, in order not to make Shi Ning nervous and take care of Shi Ning''s mood, the experts let go of the assessment conditions a little. Of course, it can''t be Shi Ning.


    However, I didn''t expect Shi Ning to be so strict with himself that experts had to persuade Shi Ning to think carefully.


    "Considering that you still need to go back to Anyang to go to school, in order not to delay your courses too much, this has set a period of 40 days. You need to make full use of your time and maybe be able to complete our assessment. Now, you shorten the time to 30 days. Shi Ning, do you know what difficulties you are going to face?"


    "You should not only find out the wrong drawings, but also correct the mistakes. At the same time, you must read all the information books given to you. After reading them, we will test you. It''s difficult for 40 days. Can you really do it in 30 days?"


    At that time, Shi Ning hardly made any consideration, nodded, calmly smiled and answered one word, "yes."


    Very confident, so confident that the two experts who assessed her were poor in mind and questioned her ability. If it were not for the pen and record, they specially verified the handwriting on the spot and confirmed that it was written by Shi Ning, they might have thought that Shi Ning could blow only with one mouth and had no practical talent.


    Now, the child''s self-confidence is not blown out by her mouth, but the strength that she can do what she says gives her self-confidence.


    "Xiao Ying, have you determined that she can participate in the IMO national selection competition?" the expert surnamed Gao asked Dr. Ying Ping, "she has passed all our examinations in 30 days. The only condition is that she can successfully enter the national selection competition. We can''t disappoint her."


    Ying Ping said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s done. I agree to give Shi Ning an extra place."


    "That''s good. She does what she says, and we have to do what she says." another expert finished laughing and said, "do you want to remind her that it''s time to go to bed? It''s time to go to bed after 1:00 in the morning. At the age of 14 or 15, it''s time to grow up and can''t endure too much."


    Ying Ping said, "Shi Ning goes to bed at 2 o''clock every night, gets up at 5:50 in the morning, washes for three minutes, and on the way to the canteen three minutes ago, he eats while walking from the canteen to the reference room. It''s just six o''clock."


    In terms of time, Shi Ning makes good use of every minute and every second. Even when she goes to the bathroom, she carries a reference book. 24 hours a day, she has only four hours of rest, and the other 20 hours are all used for learning.


    Ying Ping is deeply ashamed of his devotion to learning.


    When the door opened, the two experts walked slowly. Shi Ning, who was focusing on the drawing, didn''t find it. When he saw a formula on the drawing, he scratched his head with a pencil in his hand and read: "there is nothing wrong with the first push stage separation, entering the stratosphere... The second boost stage separation, and the data of the glide section is a little wrong..."


    She read a few words in her mouth, scratched her pencil and paused on her head for a few seconds. Then, with her left hand, she picked up a letter paper printed with the red imaginary line of "so and so Institute of the space academy", held the pencil and began to recalculate.


    The data of a gliding section on the drawing is wrong. It is not just the data of the gliding section, but the data of the whole drawing should be recalculated.

 Chapter 854

    Shi Ning sat on the desk, carefully wrote and calculated, and did not find the proximity of the two experts at all.


    "What formula do you use to calculate here?" she approached quietly and looked at the high expert of her calculation. Her voice was low and light. She was afraid that her voice was too loud and frightened Shi Ning, who was serious about calculation.


    Shi Ning didn''t look up and answered a little unconsciously, "Sanger trajectory, after the ballistic vehicle reaches a certain angle when entering the high altitude and re entering the atmosphere, it squeezes the lower atmosphere at high speed. The pressure difference can produce a certain lift, which can double the ballistic range. Here... There is a problem. We have to calculate the continued increase of lift, form a jump after entering the outer atmosphere, and further increase the range."


    Her answer made the satisfaction in the eyes of the two experts more learned. It was good. She had a very solid strength. She didn''t talk anymore, but stood by and quietly watched Shi Ning recalculate.


    As time went by, I didn''t know how long it would take. Shi Ning stopped writing, and her light laughter came from the quiet reference room.


    It must be normal to put laughter in the daytime. In the middle of the night, it''s dark all around. It''s a little scary when it''s quiet enough to have no sound.


    Fortunately, two experts accompanied Shi Ning to laugh together. Shi Ning sat down and stopped laughing suddenly.


    He turned his head, looked up and quickly stood up, "Professor Gao, Professor Sun."


    She got up a little fiercely, which made the two experts mistakenly think they had scared her. Professor Gao hurriedly said, "scared you? Sorry, sorry, we are happy to see you. We are also happy together."


    "I''m not scared, I''m not scared. I didn''t find you standing behind me in time." Shi Ning is brave and can pass through the cemetery in the middle of the night. She won''t be afraid if someone suddenly speaks behind her.


    Professor Sun said with a smile, "she''s a brave girl. Have you found out some wrong drawings?" this one was one of them just now.


    Shi Ning took out another three drawings from the table, "plus this one just now, just four."


    Exactly four?


    Did you really find it all?


    The two experts with surprised faces took over the drawing and their eyes fell on a mark on the drawing. They were even more surprised.


    Yes, it is these four wrong drawings.


    The fourth wrong language drawing is 964, that is to say, Shi Ning has read 964 drawings, and only 36 drawings remain.


    Little girl is really... Awesome!


    In fact, the two experts have no great hope that Shi Ning will find out four wrong drawings in 30 days. They are very happy that one or two wrong drawings can be found out in 1000 drawings!


    But now, all four have been found. They all underestimated the young girl.


    The shocked experts took the drawings and carefully read Shi Ning''s error correction, recalculation of the drawings and redrawing of the patterns. After reading them, the two experts did not speak for a long time.


    "Shi Ning, with your current professional knowledge, you can directly participate in the research project." Professor Sun looked up from the drawings redrawn by Shi Ning. "You already have the ability to enter the research project and hold an important position."


    She knows all the professional knowledge she needs. How did the little girl learn it? How did she learn it?


    "Haven''t you really touched it before? You can''t touch a lot of professional knowledge here, especially when it involves non-public secrets. Shi Ning, how did you know?"

 Chapter 855

    It''s a good thing to be talented, smart and capable, but it''s also frightening. I can''t believe a 14-year-old girl knows so much.


    Shi Ning had already prepared. She picked up a few materials on the table and said, "I use these professional materials step by step. It doesn''t seem very difficult to see these drawings."


    "Because this is all existing knowledge, not a blank. It all needs to be developed by myself. I just need to find problems. It''s far from the experts who really develop all these missiles bit by bit."


    She took the information book in her hand, and then pointed to the information piled up on the table. Professor Sun looked slowly at Shi Ning, took a small step, stood in front of the desk, turned it over, and picked up the information with the word "top secret" on it. Professor Sun asked Shi Ning, "have you finished reading the professional book we gave you? I found it myself."


    "Well, I''ve read all the professional books, and I''ve found some information to supplement myself." Shi Ning answered truthfully, which made the experts of the two systems gasp.


    After reading it all, I also found information to supplement. How deep is memory and reading ability?


    But it''s not bad. Shi Ning took out a notebook from the drawer. "I saw that there was ultrasound in the data... If we expand the aerodynamic research and have a wind tunnel... Improve the range, our country is absolutely first-class in this field."


    "Here are some of my personal ideas. There is another solution. I don''t know if it is feasible. Please ask two professors for advice."


    When the two professors saw the notebook and listened to what Shi Ning said, their eyes seemed to brighten up.


    It''s also a notebook. Little girl has a good habit of reading and recording. She not only has her own ideas, but also has a plan. This habit is very good!!


    It was already 11:00 a.m. when the two experts looked at Shi Ning''s notes, they became more energetic and even began to discuss.


    Shi Ning didn''t join the discussion. What she wrote in this note is all her achievements in caveo laboratory in recent years, including the latest technology and technical analysis over the years. Her goal is finally half realized!


    The next step is materials. It is also difficult to realize all the materials that need to be used. Some materials are very rare materials, which are not available in China. It is also a top secret work to go abroad for secret procurement.


    The two experts are still seriously discussing. Shi Ning crosses her knees and slowly closes her eyes against the corner of the wall. She has to rest. All four wrong drawings have been found. She can finally get up later tomorrow.


    Before I got up at 5:50, tomorrow... I got up at 6:30 tomorrow and slept for 40 more minutes. I''m happy to think about it.


    When the sky lit up, only one desk lamp was still on in the reference room, and the outside light did not enter the reference room, because it was a reference room built on the third floor underground without windows, without natural light source, and all depended on lighting.


    Ying Ping, who went back at more than 1 a.m., appeared in the laboratory and saw three figures sitting on the ground and sleeping against the corner of the wall. Suddenly, Ying Ping only felt his nose sour and wanted to cry.


    "Shi Ning, Shi Ning..." he gently pushed Shi Ning, and his voice was very light. Shi Ning was still confused. He opened his eyes, blinked, and looked at the boy who woke up, as if he didn''t know where he was for a while.

 Chapter 856

    Ying Ping whispered: "Shi Ning, go back to bed and sleep on the ground. Be careful to catch a cold."


    This sentence made Shi Ning''s eyes open wide and quickly get up, "I overslept? What time is it?"


    I seem to be afraid that if I sleep a little longer, I will delay a lot of business.


    "Six twenty, it''s still early." Ying Ping, who was squatting, also got up. In the faint light, he saw Shi Ning''s eyes full of blood. "Go to bed and sleep for a while. You haven''t slept for eight hours in a row for 28 days. Your body is overloaded and there will be problems."


    Standing up, Shi Ning saw two experts sleeping against the wall not far away. Her spirit became particularly good. She smiled slightly and her eyes were much brighter. She whispered: "I''m not overloaded. Compared with so many experts in the front line of struggle in the hospital, it''s good for me to sleep four hours a day."


    It''s really good. At least there is a fixed rest every day. Experts, scientists, academicians and staff who work hard for the development of China''s aerospace industry and have an absolute voice in China''s aviation field can only sleep for three or four hours in a few days and nights.


    Compared with them, Shi Ning really felt that he slept well.


    "Professor Gao and Professor Sun, I haven''t seen them for ten days. Now I''m tired enough to find a place to sleep. Let''s talk outside and don''t wake them up to rest."


    Shi Ning, whose voice was very light, said while walking outside with light steps. He didn''t dare to wake up the two experts for fear of disturbing them to sleep.


    The space academy is a very safe place. All the personnel who can enter the reference room are core personnel. Therefore, they will not be disturbed when they rest inside. Once the desk lamp is turned off, they can''t distinguish between day and night.


    Ying Ping wanted to wake up the two experts. When he heard the speech, he took a light step and left the reference room with Shi Ning.


    The two separated on the third floor underground. Ying Ping entered the underground laboratory. Shi Ning left the canteen. After breakfast, she returned to the room temporarily arranged for her. When she returned to the room, she didn''t sleep. First, she picked up the calendar and scratched it with a red pen.


    The 29th day, tomorrow is the examination time. The day after tomorrow is the IMO selection competition. Xi Qinghuan should be the only boy who participated in the high school group selection competition on behalf of southern province. Lu Xueshen should not be qualified to participate. He missed the examination for 16 days. Alas, he suffered a loss here.


    She was also absent from the exam, which lasted eight days longer than Lu Zhian. I don''t know whether the Academy of space sciences had negotiated for her. In fact, she also knew that it was a bit difficult for others. Her absence from the exam would also occupy a quota. I don''t know if she would join her temporarily, resulting in another student being unable to participate in the selection competition, but she also said in advance that if it would occupy someone else''s quota, She gave up the competition.


    Thinking a little more, Shi Ning sighed. In her heart, she still wanted to participate in the competition. After the exam, she used the rest of her time to go to the courtyard.


    Shi Jia... She wants to know whether Shi Jia has it or not.


    Sighing, Shi Ning closed the calendar, picked up the professional books on the desk and began to study again. Soon, he put aside his thoughts and didn''t want to compete any more.


    The next day, Shi Ning''s assessment was on schedule. Four wrong drawings had been found and did not need to be seen again, so it was a professional knowledge examination.


    From 8 a.m. to 3 p.m., it was always Shi Ning''s examination time. I didn''t go to the canteen for lunch. I solved it on the spot and continued immediately.


    She was so hard at fighting that she was afraid to see Professor Gao and Professor Sun. The little girl was so good at fighting!

 Chapter 857

    Shi Ning''s daring to fight left a particularly deep impression on the two experts. Such a talented girl, coupled with diligence, is bound to achieve great results.


    Looking at Shi Ning calm and confident, he should face their assessment. After a few hours, he will quickly come back from the basic knowledge to the site, the functions and corresponding positions of various parts, how to implement the operation, and what aspects should people cut in to solve some problems encountered in the implementation of the operation. In the face of one professional problem after another, Shi Ning can come back very accurately and quickly.


    When it comes to drawing, calculation and measurement, Shi Ning gives full play to her talents, making her assessment experts from surprise to shock to surprise, and finally to happiness. The trend of her heart''s journey starts to soar from the flat ground and rises straight like a rocket.


    We must stay. Such talents must not be spared. The key protection objects must not be poached abroad. We must stay at home!


    Once poached by foreign countries, her talent will become a threat, and staying abroad for development will certainly add a magnificent stroke to the development of China''s aviation. There must be her name in the long river of history!


    Ying Ping next to him saw that Shi Ning had achieved excellent results in each test. While admiring him, he also sweat a little on his forehead.


    He found that... Shi Ning has more professional knowledge than his newly graduated doctor. She is only a junior high school student! With six years of primary school and two years of junior high school, he has only studied for eight years, and he is not as good as a junior high school student after graduating from a doctor''s degree.


    Even if he loses in age, who let him be born early.


    Losing in knowledge is really a little unreasonable. She is a junior high school student and graduated from a doctor. The result is far worse than Shi Ning!


    Alas!


    He always thinks he is a very diligent class, but compared with Shi Ning, alas, he is really nothing!


    As Shi Ning makes good use of her time and can accept such overloaded learning, it is estimated that her students in one year can equal his learning in two or three years.


    People who are better than you work harder than you. When you think about it, you are a little flustered.


    At 3:30 p.m., Shi Ning finished the assessment. In order to assess, the two experts who specially took time were satisfied with Shi Ning''s results.


    The more satisfied, the more attention, the more attention, the more I don''t want Shi Ning to leave the Academy.


    Professor Gao said to Shi Ning very simply and directly: "hours, or you just stay? With your current professional ability, there is no problem to directly enter the space Academy."


    In terms of professional knowledge, Shi Ning still believes in himself. Hearing the speech, Shi Ning smiled and said: "I can''t stay directly. I have to have a degree. The existence of a degree will help me win trust in some aspects."


    As she spoke, a sly smile flashed across her eyes, "sometimes, education will add points and increase the weight of speech. The facade still needs to be decorated."


    Her honesty made both experts laugh.


    "This education, um, is really important. It seems that there is no junior high school education in the Aerospace Academy. Hahaha, is there a senior high school education? It seems not."


    Shi Ning sighed, "I don''t even have a bachelor''s degree. What else do you say about high school? I can''t hold back the education of the Academy of Astronautics. I have to get the bachelor''s degree first."

 Chapter 858

    To tell you the truth, this is a very normal phenomenon. If a junior high school student comes to the Aerospace Academy, will any major projects be handed over to a junior high school student? Although he has strength and can lead a team, he will be more or less skeptical.


    Now she has written some of the achievements in Calvin O''s laboratory into her notebook. Because it is too advanced, it still needs some time to analyze and see whether it can be realized. Then, she can seize the time to study during this time period, get a good undergraduate degree first, graduate one year in advance and enter the graduate school, so as to give consideration to both work and study.


    Shi Ning planned all his next time and planned when and what to do. After listening, the two experts nodded one after another.


    "In this way, one year in high school, three years in college, at least four years. Four years... You have to learn more, choose a good major, and pay more attention to some aerospace news when you have time. You can''t make any mistakes, otherwise, there''s no way to give you a special case of going in and out of the Aerospace Academy on vacation."


    As soon as Professor Gao finished speaking, Shi Ning suddenly brightened up, "can I come over during the holiday?"


    She didn''t even think about going to the Academy on vacation!


    Professor Gao laughed, "hahaha, special case, special case. Premise, you can''t make any mistakes, and you should be vigilant against people around you. You know what I mean."


    Shi Ning nodded with joy. "I know, I know. Thank you very much and Professor Sun. In fact, I really want to come over for internship during the holiday, but I didn''t dare to say it. You gave me a big surprise."


    At this moment, she jumped out of the maturity of her expression different from that of her peers just now, showing her childish side, which deepened the smile on the faces of the two old experts.


    I''m still a child. I can have fun for half a day with a piece of candy.


    Isn''t she unaware that she is a treasure? The space academy needs a treasure like her.


    "Because of your talent, we are very willing to give you special." Professor Sun looked at Shi Ning with a gentle and kind voice. "Professional knowledge and ability are stronger than Ying Ping. Ying Ping is one of their best doctors. Hour, you are stronger than the best doctor we recruited this year. We will be very sorry if we don''t give you this special case."


    Then Professor Sun remembered that Ying Ping, the student he took, was also there. All his attention was attracted by Shi Ning. They all forgot that their students were around. He quickly smiled at Ping and said, "Ying Ping, can you accept what I said?"


    "Yes, yes, Shi Ning is really powerful. I was self-examination just now." Ying Ping answered sincerely. He was convinced and completely accepted the little contempt he had seen before.


    Yes, really.


    Professor Sun saw this and put forward his suggestion to Ping, "Shi Ning''s ruthlessness is worth learning. You can make appropriate reference and stimulate your maximum potential on the premise that you can carry it. You are better than many people, but there are also many people better than you, such as Shi Ning."


    "Therefore, never think you are the best person. You must remember that you are just a little better than many people, but there is still a long way to go. On this road, you will meet many people better than you and learn from their advantages. Remember not to be arrogant, guard against arrogance and rashness, always keep a modest heart and let yourself make progress It''s my advice to you. I hope you can remember it. "


    What he said to Ping is also what he said to Shi Ning.

 Chapter 859

    Although Shi Ning''s ability shocked experts, however, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Never relax, and never be arrogant and arrogant because of your excellence. Otherwise, even if you stand very high, you will fall down one day.


    In the face of the earnest teachings and expectations of the two experts, Shi Ning kept them in mind one by one, and the spirit of the two experts devoted to the development of China''s aerospace industry and working hard day and night deeply touched Shi Ning''s heartstrings.


    Later, when Shi Ning returned to Anyang middle school to give a speech, she stood above the auditorium and told her younger brothers and sisters, "China''s aerospace industry has gone step by step from a difficult road to today. It is the silent and selfless dedication of many such experts. They delivered their graduation to aerospace, bringing the aerospace industry from zero foundation, Zero construction and zero technology to the vast stars.


    Predecessors have planted trees, while future generations continue to plant trees under the planted trees. From generation to generation, the aerospace industry has been promoted. The development of the aerospace industry will never end, it will always be the starting point. I am waiting for you. You will bathe in the rain and the wind, and finally become a great cause! "


    She passed on the spirit passed on to her by the previous generation of old experts to the next generation, looking forward to their arrival and creating more brilliance.


    It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon when they came out of the Aerospace Academy. Professor Gao and Professor Sun have been sending Shi Ning to the gate of the Aerospace Academy. They don''t forget to tell Shi Ning, "take a good test. Your on-the-spot test psychological quality is good. IMO competition is not difficult for you. Get good results and let foreign countries take a good look at the strength of our children."


    Shi Ning really held her as the goal of going abroad to compete. She replied with a smile, "as long as it''s done, I''ll tell elder martial brother Ying."


    "Well, well, Ying Ping, the hour told you. You have to tell us at the first time. We should be happy for the hour together."


    Ying Ping nodded and answered his mentor Professor Sun, "sure, as long as you don''t go out."


    When he went out, he must have followed Professor Sun. At that time, if Shi Ning wanted to contact him, he might not be able to contact him. It is likely that when he knew, Shi Ning had finished the exam and might have gone to college.


    No matter whether you will go out or not, let''s make an appointment first, and everyone will be happy.


    It was No. 06 and No. 07 plainclothes who came to pick up Shi Ning. They didn''t see Shi Ning for half a month. They found that the girl in front of them was much thinner and whiter than a month ago.


    The rest time is short. In addition to eating and basking in the sun for 30 days, it is normal to sit in the data room without natural light for the rest of the time.


    White to walk in the sunset, you can see a thin layer of velvet on your face, which adds a bit of surprise to the original beautiful and unforgettable face.


    When I got on the bus, I''d rather look at the scenery flying outside. She hasn''t been here before. In the past, her first visit to the Aerospace Academy was in high school. The year of senior one coincided with the millennium. Now I look again, it''s a little different from the scenery in my memory.


    It was not until entering the second ring road that Shi Ning found a sense of familiarity. Especially when the car stopped at No. 18 middle school, Shi Ning looked at the familiar campus door and was not generally excited.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, though eighteen is not her alma mater, she came to visit friends in junior high school and high school.


    Will there be any teachers she knows? Will she meet the students of No. 18 middle school she used to know?

 Chapter 860

    In the IMO competition, students from junior middle school and Senior High School of No. 18 middle school participated. This year, they should all be there.


    Several boys wearing the uniforms of No. 18 middle school came out of the school gate and their eyes fell on Shi Ning, who looked up at the name of No. 18 middle school. The uniforms she was wearing were not the uniforms of No. 18 middle school. I don''t know that out of their mentality, several boys suddenly laughed and looked at Shi Ning with some teasing.


    Hearing the laughter, Shi Ning looked at the past. The four boys who had the right line of sight were facing up. Their dark eyes were very calm and looked at several boys faintly.


    The boys who were still laughing a second ago were stunned because Shi Ning looked at them. Then, four boys looked at each other. One boy whispered, "Oh, shit! So beautiful! Did you come to find someone?"


    "School is about to begin. How can you come to find someone? It should be the contestants from other provinces." the boy who answered looked at Shi Ning and whispered, "I didn''t see such a person when I picked them up the day before yesterday."


    It''s so beautiful and the skin is so white. I can''t have seen it on the first day.


    "I haven''t seen it. It''s a little too beautiful. Shit, just said to laugh first? Go over and apologize! She must have heard it."


    "Fuck you, I didn''t laugh first. She''s looking at us. She''s looking at us... Do you want to go there? Go and ask. Maybe something happens and you need our help."


    The four boys even slowed down their steps to come out. Because of their familiar school uniforms, Shi Ning took back his sight and said to the two plainclothes around him, "do you want to go in together? I can go in by myself."


    "We are responsible for sending you to the school gate. There are colleagues in the school." No. 06 plainclothes answered Shi Ning. At the same time, he handed Shi Ning his luggage. This time it''s not a red plastic bag, but a black travel bag. "Go in and refuel."


    Shi Ning was reaching out to pick up his luggage. When he heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "are there any other colleagues in the school?"


    "Well, you will also be protected when you return to Anyang." No. 06 answered with a smile, which means that your safety will not be a problem.


    Shi Ning: "..." elder brother, how do you let her go to the courtyard like this?


    As he was saying this, No. 07 standing next to him moved. Standing in front of Shi Ning, his eyes were cold and stared at several boys coming directly.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Shi Ning thanked the two plainclothes. "Then I''ll go first. Bye."


    Several boys who still wanted to come: "..." counselled, you pulled me, I pulled you, walked straight, took a turn, and passed around Shi Ning.


    It looks like I can''t afford it! It''s just a small luggage that someone else has to carry.


    "She was wearing the school uniform of Anyang middle school. I just saw it. The school name was printed on her chest. I looked at it and was almost not solved by the man''s eyes."


    The frightened boy was wronged. He really just wanted to see which school the beautiful girl was in. He didn''t know he had been misunderstood.


    The other three boys didn''t dare to see it. Hearing the speech, they expressed their admiration for the "strong man". After that, the tallest boy suddenly said, "Anyang middle school? Aren''t those two boys from Anyang middle school? Shit! Anyang middle school is awesome!"


    All the students are handsome and beautiful!


    Anyang middle school also has a junior high school boy named "Su Muhan", who is also quite handsome.

 Chapter 861

    This reminded the other three boys that their faces became a little ugly in an instant. Students from small cities who didn''t know where they came out became the biggest opponent of the 18th middle school this year. Even the teacher repeatedly told them to be careful and don''t take it lightly.


    Before these competitions, the representatives of their eighteen were champions.


    The four boys walked away while talking. Shi Ning heard "Anyang middle school" and looked back at them, his eyes were thoughtful.


    Are these boys also contestants? Free access to school?


    Can she... Go to the compound during her free time?


    When walking into the school gate, Ning tightened the belt of his travel bag, slightly pursed a little at the corners of his mouth, accelerated his pace, walked into the campus, and soon turned a road to avoid the sight of plainclothes 06 and 07.


    Standing outside, the two plainclothes are contacting their colleagues in the school and telling them that Shi Ning has entered the campus. The plainclothes on the campus also saw Shi Ning. Seeing her brisk pace and enjoying the campus scenery, she didn''t come forward specially and has been secretly protecting her.


    Shi Ning knew where the 18th middle school could climb over the wall. He didn''t want to go to the teacher to get a release note. In the eyes of the teachers, she came to nine cities for the first time. How can she be assured to go out.


    You can only sneak out and avoid plain clothes on campus.


    Oh, headache!


    The biggest mistake is here.


    It''s a good thing to enter the space academy, but I never thought she would be protected. Even back to Anyang City, she would be protected in plain clothes.


    Alas!


    Shi Ning, who pretends to enjoy the surrounding scenery with a smile, has a lot of inner drama. The scenery of the 18th middle school is very beautiful. There are many hundreds of years old trees with towering crowns and dense green leaves. Walking under the shade of the trees, you can feel a trace of cool in summer.


    The setting sun has completely sunk. There are several clouds embedded in Phnom Penh in the sky, which gradually begin to become dim. The golden sunshine scattered in the shadow of the trees disappears. If the light in the big campus begins to fade, the evening has come.


    Shi Ning hasn''t reported to teacher Liu yet. The plainclothes she secretly protected intend to go out to remind Shi Ning. Now they can show in front of Shi Ning. She knows she is protected, so there''s no need to hide her.


    There are two tall and short figures standing along the cobblestone path in front. The tall figure is thin, slender and tall. At first glance, it is known that it is a young boy. The shorter skeleton is too large, and the figure is not tall and straight. It is known from the back that it is an adult boy.


    "It''s agreed to arrive at six. It''s six thirty. Why hasn''t she come yet? I thought she came to find you immediately, and she didn''t find you. Did she get lost in school?"


    "It''s impossible to get lost. You can ask people if you can''t find them. It''s time to ask all the way." the speaker was short and his voice was very familiar. It was Mr. Liu.


    Mr. Liu received the notice that Shi Ning would report to No. 18 middle school before 6 p.m. today at 4 p.m. this afternoon. The notice made Mr. Liu happy for a while, waiting for the students to test and waiting for Shi Ning to come.


    At half past six, there was still no sign of Shi Ning. Mr. Liu was a little anxious. He thought Shi Ning went to find Lu Zhian first. He hurried to find Lu Zhian and met Lu Zhian on the way.


    Completely forgetting Shi Ning, he didn''t know that Lu Zhian had entered the nine cities. When he found Lu Zhian and said what Shi Ning reported, Lu Zhian was so surprised that he pinched the mineral water bottle with both hands and the water gushed out.


    The girl he''s been waiting for is really here?

 Chapter 862

    Lu Shian didn''t know that Shi Ning would come to the competition. President Ouyang said that Shi Ning might appear in the general selection competition. He didn''t believe it at all.


    Shi Ning''s score is too far. He ranks 15th. How can he come to compete.


    Tightening the bottle cap, Lu Zhian tried his best to stabilize his voice with surprise and joy. He asked in a deep voice, "are you sure she has entered school?"


    Although Lu Shian looked serious and listened to teacher Liu seriously, he was so worried that he just wanted to find Shi Ning.


    Mr. Liu spoke quickly and said, "I can''t confirm. Principal Guan informed me. Now principal Guan can''t contact yesterday''s contact. There is no way to contact both sides. I doubt whether someone is playing a prank."


    "It''s her first time in nine cities. It''s OK to get lost in school. If you can find it, what if you get lost outside? How can you find it?"


    "Zhian, your family should have a way in Jiucheng. Do me a favor and ask your father for Mr. Liu. Can you check whether Ning came to the school to compete?"


    It was agreed to come at six. Now I haven''t seen a figure at six thirty. Teacher Liu was so anxious that his back was sweating.


    "She said she arrived at school before six o''clock and informed us that our contact had lost contact again. The phone number was still empty. It wouldn''t be that someone was really catching us."


    "As soon as I left for a month, I didn''t even have any news. I finally waited for xiner and didn''t see her. Isn''t that more worrying?"


    The more Mr. Liu said and thought, the more he thought, the more frightened he became. After that, Mr. Liu, who was sweating all over the back, looked like he had made up his mind. "No, no, I think we still have to call the police. Just call the police quickly and ask the police to check for us."


    "Don''t worry. It''s no use calling the police now. I''ll look for it first." Lu Zhian, with a dark face, stopped Mr. Liu from calling the police. "In this way, let''s go to the school gate and ask if Shi Ning came in. If not, I''ll contact my father."


    Miss Liu was right. Shi Ning came to Jiucheng for the first time. The traffic in Jiucheng was complex. She didn''t know where she had lost her way. She didn''t know where she was. In addition, it was getting dark. If she had a thin face, she would be embarrassed to ask for directions. She was afraid that she would go farther and farther.


    Just a little more. It takes a little time to find it.


    I''m afraid of meeting bad people. In case of meeting bad people, can she get away and ask for help? As a girl, she will panic and be afraid when she meets something she has never experienced before.


    The so-called "care is chaos" means that Lu Zhian is now rather thin faced? No, no, no, it''s not thin at all. When it''s time to speak, you will speak, but you won''t hurt yourself.


    It''s true that the farther you go.


    She is still planning how to avoid the eyes and ears of plain clothes and climb over the wall to leave school.


    She has done so many things like climbing over the wall that she has become a skill. The only problem is plain clothes. She has to bother to get rid of it.


    As for meeting bad people, she would rather panic and be afraid. No, no, no, no, she is not afraid of meeting bad people, but that the bad people of Shi Ning will be afraid of her.


    One on nine, Shi Ning didn''t panic.


    Therefore, Lu Zhian''s worry is purely "care is chaos". They all forget that Shi Ning has skills and "Parkour" whose chance of escape is more than 20% higher than that of ordinary people.


    In front, while talking, the teachers and students stepped to the school gate for convenience. At this time, Shi Ning went to the place where she was going to climb over the wall.

 Chapter 863

    The three plainclothes who secretly protected her were stunned.


    No, I don''t go to the dormitory or go to the teacher to report. It''s nothing to enjoy the school scenery before dark. Children are curious and can understand.


    But I can''t understand it later.


    "Something''s wrong. She seems to want to do something." one, who doesn''t look like a school worker in plain clothes, immediately became vigilant and said to his colleagues: "I''ll ask her. Pay attention to your surroundings."


    Why is there something wrong at school? If anything goes wrong with her, they have to report it right away.


    Shi Ning walked for about a few meters, then stopped, turned around and looked at the figure striding forward from behind. It was a little thin and looked a little thin, but the pace was very vigorous and looked very ordinary, except for his eyes. When looking at people, he would inadvertently pass by with a bit of sharpness. It was like X-ray scanning, which could make all things hidden and exposed.


    "Uncle, let''s discuss something. First accompany me to a place, and then accompany me back to school." it''s impossible to get rid of it. If we really want to get rid of it, it will be more troublesome.


    Shi Ning changed her attention. She originally wanted to be furtive, be known as little as possible, and trouble others less. It was wrong to turn a glance.


    When I came to Jiucheng a month ago, I first went to the special department and stayed for most of the day, just to investigate if there was anything wrong with her again.


    If she gets rid of her plain clothes and suddenly disappears today, she may not be protected, but may be monitored.


    There is no freedom to monitor. Everything you do may be suspected of having another purpose. Every word you say will be monitored. If you really want to be in such a day, she will be miserable.


    Think about it. Forget it.


    Talk to your uncles in plain clothes honestly.


    When he came out in plain clothes, he immediately smiled, "did you deliberately lead us out?"


    "Yes." Shi Ning nodded and WAN Er smiled. "Just now I turned for more than half an hour. I was going to get rid of you and sneak by myself. Later, I thought, I really can''t sneak."


    Plainclothes approached, with an approachable smile on a very ordinary face, "very smart. I know it will be more troublesome to sneak away from us."


    Fortunately, I didn''t leave secretly. Fortunately, I figured it out.


    It seems that the three of them were cheated by her just now. Thinking of the advice of two colleagues in 06 and 07, the plain clothes code 11 was like a chat between friends and asked Shi Ning, "do you know any anti reconnaissance? Have you learned it?"


    Know Shi Ning''s detailed personal data, including who she is serious about in Anyang City. Only relevant personnel of special departments know, such as plain clothes. They only know a little, not comprehensive.


    If they knew Yang Qiwei, they would not ask shi Ning if he knew anti reconnaissance.


    Shi Ning smiled, "a little bit. When I entered the school, the other two uncles told me that there were people protecting me in the school. I know you are nearby, but I don''t know how many people there are."


    She doesn''t need to know how many people there are. She just needs to lead one and discuss the matter.


    "You can tell us in advance what you want to do in the future. We can deal with it or take you to deal with it. We will not interfere in normal life, but sometimes we will have a risk judgment for what you do. Please understand."


    "Where do you want us to accompany you? Before you go, talk to the teacher first. Before you go, tell the teacher that you arrived at school at six. Now at six forty, the teacher will be worried if he doesn''t see you for a long time."

 Chapter 864

    But now Miss Liu is not in a hurry.


    "Really come in? Do you really see clearly? Is it the girl in the picture?" at the school gate, teacher Liu took an inch sized ID photo of Shi Ning, and the guard confirmed again, "is it really her?"


    Seeing this, the guard simply took the small photo in his hand, looked carefully, and finally nodded decisively, "yes, yes, it''s her. Teacher, don''t doubt it again. If you doubt it again, I''ll doubt that I didn''t read it wrong."


    Are suspected, which is equivalent to psychological suggestion. After a long time, what is clearly certain will eventually become uncertain.


    Now Mr. Liu and Lu Zhian are relieved. They really go back to school.


    But what about people?


    Back to school, where did the man go.


    "Worry, worry, this child, if you don''t pay attention, you''ll have to worry for her. I''m going to be ten years old again. I''m worried about whether I''ll break into her hands."


    It''s good to be in school. I''m a lot more down-to-earth. Mr. Liu wants to criticize Shi Ning. "The idea is so big that teachers can''t be the master for her. Can you raise some points when you are with her? There''s a saying that doesn''t say" teach your son in front of the hall and teach your wife by the pillow? "You..."


    With that, Mr. Liu realized that this was inappropriate. This... This is not supporting the students. What is it?


    Director Xu told me again and again that he was afraid that the two children would get together and make an accident on impulse.


    He immediately bluffed his face and said seriously, "I''m wrong. I mean you know Shi Ning. She''s too wild. You''re more disciplined than her. Remind her when appropriate. There''s no other meaning, that''s all!"


    The Godson in front of the church and the wife at the bedside... Lu Shian didn''t think so much about other meanings. It was this sentence that made Lu Shian feel like a bud growing in the sun and full of happiness.


    Thin lips couldn''t help smiling. Lu Zhian said, "I don''t have any other ideas. Don''t think too much. Teach your son in front of the church and teach your wife beside the pillow... In such a day, I think she should teach me, not me."


    "You go back and have a rest first. I''ll look for her at school. Maybe I''m too tired. I''m relaxed when I go back to school. It''s not necessary to find a place to oversleep."


    "Although Shi Ning is a little wild, she has always been very measured and principled. She has never exceeded the rules to abide by. You don''t have to worry too much. She knows."


    Some criticisms need to be accepted with an open mind, but some criticisms can''t be accepted completely. Lu Zhian won''t give in when it''s time to protect them.


    Because everything is good in his heart.


    He was so protective that Mr. Liu couldn''t cry or laugh, "OK, OK, you can protect her before anything happens. Then look for her first and bring her to my place after you find it. I have to ask."


    "I asked her why she didn''t come to my teacher immediately when she got to school. You can ask this."


    The latter sentence is pure ridicule.


    Mr. Liu, who was down-to-earth, handed over the task of finding Shi Ning to Lu Zhian. They didn''t meet for more than a month. They had to say something. Alas, his teacher should be more interesting and don''t disturb them to whisper.


    Properly tight and loose, this is called "pulling a rope to herd cattle". If you really want to force them too tight, the eldest sister would rather turn her back on her bones when she was older. It is estimated that she will do some great things that make people "feel cool".

 Chapter 865

    Lu Shian naturally has his own careful thinking. As teacher Liu guessed, he really wants to talk with Shi Ning while walking. Well, it''s OK not to go. It''s good to find a quiet place to talk.


    He planned so, but the reality was very skinny. As soon as he was ready to say goodbye to Mr. Liu, he saw two figures coming under the street lamp in front of him.


    I don''t know who it is, but it must be a man!


    Another figure, so familiar that he closed his eyes and stood in his eyes. He knew her. Shi Ning, he hadn''t seen her for a whole month and thought about the girl for a whole month.


    Looking at another figure around him, Lu Zhian knew what "jealous" was. It was so sour that it seemed that the whole person fell into the vinegar jar and drank it.


    "Shi Ning? Know an, see if it''s Shi Ning ahead?" the student who didn''t find it and made himself sweat suddenly appeared in front of him. Mr. Liu with glasses doubted whether he was wrong.


    Mr. Liu doubted whether he had read the wrong person. Lu Zhian would not. The slender figure talking to people in front was Shi Ning. Lu Zhian, who breathed a little disorderly, replied in a low voice, "there is no wrong view, it is Shi Ning. There are people around her."


    "Oh! I''ve found someone!" the confirmed teacher Liu was very happy. He didn''t hear what Lu Zhian said in the last sentence. With a happy look in his eyes, he walked up to him and shouted, "Shi Ning."


    Who are the people around Shi Ning? Teacher Liu shielded himself and didn''t see it.


    Shi Ning is talking to plainclothes, not the No. 11 plainclothes that appeared before, while another plainclothes, like a college student, has a good appearance. There are two brothers and sisters standing together.


    The main reason is that Shi Ning''s appearance is so excellent that No. 11 plainclothes feels like a bad uncle cheated a little girl, which makes his colleagues come out.


    Shi Ning was listening to the No. 13 plainclothes accompanying her that it was inconvenient to take a taxi from the car. She nodded and just wanted to answer "yes", she heard teacher Liu calling her voice in front.


    Looking up, Shi Ning saw teacher Liu striding towards him, and behind him was an old acquaintance Lu Xueshen. Shi Ning quickly said to No. 13 plainclothes, "it''s my teacher. I''ll talk to him first."


    Then he trotted over.


    Lu Shian saw that before she trotted over, she also said a word with the men around her. Her heart was so flustered that she sank hard. It seemed that Shi Ning knew each other very well!


    Did she not report to Mr. Liu immediately because of... The boy?


    He has always been as calm as Lu Shian. After all, he is young and has zero love experience. When he turns back and falls in single love for the first time, he can understand that he is stupid for love.


    "Miss Liu, long time no see." Shi Ning said hello with a smile and waved to Lu Zhian, "good to see, Lu Xueshen."


    Lu Shian''s eyes fell on Shi Ning. In addition to Shi Ning or Shi Ning, she waved and smiled like flowers. He also smiled gently, "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Very formal greetings and inexplicable palpitations.


    Lu Shian, who was so jealous that she seemed to fall out of the vinegar jar, smiled more in her eyes. After a slight sweep of the strange man next to her, her jealousy was like a gas bubble, because a very obscure action of the other party disappeared.


    Plain clothes... This is the plain clothes to protect Shi Ning.


    Lu Zhian, who knew he was jealous by mistake, was embarrassed. Fortunately, he didn''t show it on his face. Otherwise, he would be laughed at by Shi Ning.

 Chapter 866

    Shi Ning also deepened his smile. When he saw Lu Xueshen again, tut tut Tut, he found that he was handsome again, more and more handsome, and his temperament was getting better and better.


    The two of them laughed again and again until Mr. Liu thought the pestle was particularly eye-catching. However, he couldn''t turn around and leave immediately. The smile on his face converged. Mr. Liu pretended to be angry and said in a deep voice: "I arrived at school at six. Why didn''t you come to me immediately? I received a notice that you arrived at six and haven''t seen you until six thirty. Did you go there again for fun? I don''t know how anxious the teacher will be?"


    "I also made Zhian worried, and almost called the police. You child, it''s really impossible for no one to stare. If you loosen the rope a little, you''ll be wild and don''t know how to abide by discipline."


    Shi Ning: "......" she didn''t get rid of her plain clothes, didn''t go to the courtyard, and then she was criticized by the teacher. Alas, she had to think about things more comprehensively in the future!


    "Yes, I was wrong. I was wrong. I felt very beautiful when I came to No. 18 middle school for the first time. I couldn''t help living in the school. I strolled first. After strolling, I remembered that there was something else to go out. I forgot to report to you for a moment. It was my fault. I accept criticism."


    If you are wrong, admit your mistake quickly. Don''t be stubborn. The more stubborn, the more criticism. Why.


    Be honest and willing. It usually clears up soon after the rain.


    As Shi Ning said, teacher Liu couldn''t bear to scold her when she admitted her mistake. How can children consider it as comprehensively as adults and tell her that she can''t do it again in the future.


    "Don''t do this again, you hear me."


    "Yes, absolutely no later."


    "Find the teacher first. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes! I must!"


    "I''m not familiar with my life. What if I get lost?! don''t run casually, do you hear me!"


    "Don''t run, don''t run, don''t worry."


    Shi Ning accepted the criticism with an open mind. His clever appearance saw that Mr. Liu was more softhearted. He could not hold his face when he pretended to be stretched. His voice was soft and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    At this moment, Mr. Liu remembered that there was another person around Shi Ning. Looking at him, he was unfamiliar and didn''t know him. He immediately vigilantly said, "who is this? How do you know him?"


    "I just got to know you, and we just went out together." it''s hard to explain. It''s plain clothes, but I don''t want to lie. Shi Ning''s explanation is a little vague.


    Mr. Liu''s heart hung up again. He looked at the strange man and looked at the human model. How could he coax Shi Ning to go out with him.


    "Just know each other and go out together? You''re too ignorant. Why bother others to do something? Let Ji''an go out with you."


    Turning to Lu Jian, he said, "Jian, you''d better go out with Shi rather than give others trouble."


    Lu Shian looked at plain clothes. If he had cleared Shi Ning now, now he wanted to see the reaction of plain clothes.


    Since it is to protect Shi Ning, the reaction of plain clothes is very important.


    Mr. Liu is smiling at No. 13 plainclothes and said, "sorry, this is my student. It''s causing you trouble."


    Mr. Liu''s politeness made No. 13 plain clothes smile. The teacher was very good, so he said with a smile: "the teacher is polite, then I won''t disturb."


    Chao Shi Ning nodded and said with a smile, "it''s OK to be accompanied by my classmates. I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    It''s the same to wait outside.


    He left after saying that. He was very polite and knew how to advance and retreat, which made Mr. Liu feel that he was too vigilant just now. It''s better to be vigilant outside.

 Chapter 867

    Mr. Liu didn''t stand as a light bulb anymore. He had a headache. He said the two students were in love. They really didn''t fall in love!


    But if they are not in love


    Two people stand in a place, a short word, a cool look in the eyes, the people in the eyes have only one idea: they really deserve each other!


    Then continue to stand and listen to them, even if several people can talk together. Gradually, gradually, inexplicably, it seems that they are not suitable to stand here, disturbing the two well matched people. Otherwise, let''s go first and talk back


    you ''re right!


    Now Mr. Liu is such an inexplicable idea. He wants to slap himself in the face, wake up and remind them to pay attention.


    What can you remind them of?


    Look at those two people. They stand together and keep a distance of about two fists. When they meet, they only say hello, and there is no other inappropriate, more regular behavior.


    With a deep sigh, Mr. Liu chose to leave. Before leaving, he taught Shi Ning again: don''t trust strangers. Come back as soon as possible and don''t stay outside. All contestants must stay at school overnight. They are not allowed to stay outside. Remember!


    The last sentence is to remind Shi Ning and Lu Zhian that they can go out, but be honest with the teacher!


    Rather than refute, Shi accepted criticism and education until Mr. Liu left.


    Her good little daughter''s appearance made Lu Zhian cry and laugh. Mingming... Not good, Mingming... Very disobedient.


    She looked up and gently rubbed her head. Her soft hair was close to the palm of her hand, with her body temperature, and her heart was soft. "It''s been a long time since I left. It''s hard."


    My emperor penguin.


    Shi Ningdu was used to rubbing his head. He felt a little uncomfortable before. It was a little boy who became a brother in front of her. He didn''t know where he came from.


    Now, it feels good. The dog is not a small milk dog, but a small wolf dog.


    "It''s been a short month since she disappeared." I can''t say where she went, let alone what she did. Let''s talk about life. Lu Xueshen couldn''t help but refuse her because of the care in her eyes.


    "It''s not hard, mainly because I like it. Even if I''m tired and bitter, I''ll enjoy it." Shi Ning replied with narrowed eyes, thinking about his one month''s life in the aerospace, happy, full and satisfied.


    Lu Zhian can understand what Ning said at that time, "no matter how tired and bitter, he will enjoy happiness", because he is the same, no matter how tired and bitter, no matter how dangerous, he also wants.


    "Congratulations, the goal is getting closer and closer to you." heartfelt blessing. People who make unremitting efforts to pursue their dreams are like stars in the sky, emitting bright light, intertwined in the vast universe, with their own track and orientation until they disappear.


    Shi Ning smiled and his eyes were shining like light, falling into Lu Zhian''s heart. She was full of joy because of her smile.


    "It''s a little closer, but there''s still a long way to go." Shi Ning pointed to the outside. "While walking, I have to hurry to go somewhere. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to return to the nine cities when I leave the nine cities."


    She used "return to nine cities" instead of "come to nine cities". It can be seen that the nine cities in Shi Ning''s heart are her home.


    Lu Shian raised his eyes a little and thought it might be back to her favorite place. He didn''t understand. He glanced over and didn''t ask in detail.


    "It was plain clothes that left just now. Do they still need to protect you?"

 Chapter 868

    Mr. Liu didn''t stand as a light bulb anymore. He had a headache. He said the two students were in love. They really didn''t fall in love!


    But if they are not in love


    Two people stand in a place, a short word, a cool look in the eyes, the people in the eyes have only one idea: they really deserve each other!


    Then continue to stand and listen to them, even if several people can talk together. Gradually, gradually, inexplicably, it seems that they are not suitable to stand here, disturbing the two well matched people. Otherwise, let''s go first and talk back


    you ''re right!


    Now Mr. Liu is such an inexplicable idea. He wants to slap himself in the face, wake up and remind them to pay attention.


    What can you remind them of?


    Look at those two people. They stand together and keep a distance of about two fists. When they meet, they only say hello, and there is no other inappropriate, more regular behavior.


    With a deep sigh, Mr. Liu chose to leave. Before leaving, he taught Shi Ning again: don''t trust strangers. Come back as soon as possible and don''t stay outside. All contestants must stay at school overnight. They are not allowed to stay outside. Remember!


    The last sentence is to remind Shi Ning and Lu Zhian that they can go out, but be honest with the teacher!


    Rather than refute, Shi accepted criticism and education until Mr. Liu left.


    Her good little daughter''s appearance made Lu Zhian cry and laugh. Mingming... Not good, Mingming... Very disobedient.


    She looked up and gently rubbed her head. Her soft hair was close to the palm of her hand, with her body temperature, and her heart was soft. "It''s hard to leave longer than me."


    My emperor penguin.


    Shi Ningdu was used to rubbing his head. He felt a little uncomfortable before. It was a little boy who became a brother in front of her. He didn''t know where he came from.


    Now, it feels good. The dog is not a small milk dog, but a small wolf dog.


    "It''s been a short month since she disappeared." I can''t say where she went, let alone what she did. Let''s talk about life. Lu Xueshen couldn''t help but refuse her because of the care in her eyes.


    "It''s not hard, mainly because I like it. Even if I''m tired and bitter, I''ll enjoy it." Shi Ning replied with narrowed eyes, thinking about his one month''s life in the aerospace, happy, full and satisfied.


    Lu Zhian can understand what Ning said at that time, "no matter how tired and bitter, he will enjoy happiness", because he is the same, no matter how tired and bitter, no matter how dangerous, he also wants.


    "Congratulations, the goal is getting closer and closer to you." heartfelt blessing. People who make unremitting efforts to pursue their dreams are like stars in the sky, emitting bright light, intertwined in the vast universe, with their own track and orientation until they disappear.


    Shi Ning smiled and his eyes were shining like light, falling into Lu Zhian''s heart. She was full of joy because of her smile.


    "It''s a little closer, but there''s still a long way to go." Shi Ning pointed to the outside. "While walking, I have to hurry to go somewhere. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to return to the nine cities when I leave the nine cities."


    She used "return to nine cities" instead of "come to nine cities". It can be seen that the nine cities in Shi Ning''s heart are her home.


    Lu Shian raised his eyes a little and thought it might be back to her favorite place. He didn''t understand. He glanced over and didn''t ask in detail.


    "It was plain clothes that left just now. Do they still need to protect you?"

 Chapter 869

    The usual cold voice was very tight, completely lost its usual indifference.


    Su Muhan didn''t notice the difference and said with a smile, "well, I''m back. I didn''t ask where I am. Teacher Liu said Shi Ning is back. I can see Shi Ning in the competition tomorrow."


    As soon as he finished, Xi Qinghuan suddenly got up and strode past Su Muhan. Without stopping, he said "thank you" and left the bedroom in a flash.


    Hearing that Shi Ning came back, Xi Qinghuan restrained himself from being too excited. He restrained his impulse to stand up and rush out immediately. For too long, he couldn''t control it now. He crossed Su Muhan and left the bedroom.


    Su Muhan: "??"


    A question mark on his face remained in place.


    It''s strange. Why does the senior student look very excited?


    Boys are a little nervous about these things. In addition, Xi Qinghuan and Lu Zhian are good friends. Rao is Su Muhan. No matter how smart he is, he didn''t expect Xi Qinghuan to be interested in Shi Ning for a while.


    Xi Qinghuan rushed out of the bedroom all the way. Instead of slowing down, he finally became a trot.


    Shi Ning is back. Where is she?


    I haven''t heard from you for a month. How are you?


    It should be waiting for Mr. Liu in the teacher''s office. When he goes directly to the office, he should be able to see Shi Ning.


    All the way, he finally became a runner. In the grass, there was the sound of night insects. Around him, the street lights were slightly bright and sprinkled with dim yellow all over the ground. He ran through the light and ran farther and farther ahead.


    The office building was right in front of me. Several teachers were walking. Xi Qinghuan began to slow down his running speed, and finally turned into walking. Walking was also a little urgent, which made the teachers walking across the street look sideways.


    Mr. Liu was on the phone in his office. When he heard the knock on the door, he turned around and said "please come in", and saw Xi Qinghuan push the door in.


    There is no one in the office except Miss Liu.


    Shi Ning


    Not in


    Running to the forehead, Xi Qinghuan, who was dripping with sweat, stood at the door. Some people didn''t give up and slowly looked at the office, even in the corner of the desk.


    What if she happens to be bending down to pick up something.


    "Qinghuan? What''s up? Come in first and wait for me to call." Teacher Liu greeted him and continued to talk to principal Guan at the other end of the phone.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t seem to hear what the teacher said. His eyes were still looking at several desks in the office one by one. He was very slow and moved his eyes like a slow camera.


    No, no... Until he looked at Mr. Liu''s back again, Xi Qinghuan finally accepted that Shi Ning was not in the office.


    Shi Ning, not here.


    All the excitement and joy suddenly became empty, and the mood seemed to fall straight from the high valley. The first second was full of green mountains, and the next second was thousands of miles of ice and snow.


    "Oh, it''s not. It''s said that at six o''clock, the child slipped on the campus until six thirty. I''m sweating here. She can still laugh when she sees me. Principal Guan, I really want to ask Mr. Deng how he brought her out and how he can be so healthy. She hasn''t been angry with me."


    What I said was complaining, but the tone was very light. I knew that Mr. Liu was in a good mood at the moment.


    She did come back, but she wasn''t in the office.


    Xi Qinghuan took a deep breath. Seeing that Mr. Liu was still on the phone, he quietly withdrew from the office, carefully closed the door and came back. Now he and she are on the same campus. Even if we can''t see her tonight, we can see her tomorrow.

 Chapter 870

    It should be with Zhian. Zhian didn''t go back to the bedroom. It should be with him.


    When she came under a tree, Xi Qinghuan leaned against the tree. She didn''t take a step for a long time. It seemed that her whole strength was exhausted in the run just now.


    He leaned quietly against the tree with his eyes closed. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see anyone leaning against the tree. The wind in summer blew past him like a veil covering his face. His chest fluctuated and his breathing seemed to be bad.


    Raise your hand and slowly cover your chest. Finally, the boy who has been leaning against the tree looks up and looks at the stars. He is so far away, so far away, unreachable, just like the girl he likes, so far away from him.


    Look at it from a distance. Isn''t it good to be able to look at it from a distance?


    A student''s voice came from behind. It was light and smiling. There were boys and girls. Xi Qinghuan straightened up and returned to the way he came.


    "That''s Xi Qinghuan from Anyang middle school. Isn''t he uncomfortable?"


    "It seems a little. I walk a little shaky."


    "Do you want to have a look?"


    "No, I may have eaten too much. My stomach is swollen and uncomfortable."


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    "Anyang middle school is strong this year. All three boys are very handsome. I heard that there are girls from other schools looking for them today."


    "When you open your eyes and tell lies, you haven''t started school. How can you find girls from other schools? Also, don''t forget that all our students are students from other schools except the students from No. 18 middle school."


    Three boys and two girls talked and laughed, and their voices occasionally floated into Xi Qinghuan''s ears in front of him, making him think that when they, Lu Zhian and Shi Ning talked and laughed together on campus, their somewhat gray handsome face finally showed a faint smile.


    At that time, now think about it, it''s beautiful.


    At that time, no one liked anyone, no one looked at anyone, and everyone was afraid of being entangled by each other and causing trouble. While discussing and learning, he hated each other. At that time, it turned out that he enjoyed the happiest and had no burden.


    Now, can the three of them go back to that time?


    The emotion has changed, the state of mind has changed, and what you want has also changed. Can you be as unrestrained and carefree as before?


    Maybe it was him who changed, and neither of them changed.


    When we were young, we didn''t know sorrow, and we didn''t know love. When we were young, we enjoyed happiness and neglected happiness. Looking back, we were surprised that the happiness at that time was rare and precious, and we didn''t cherish it.


    Shi Ning looked at the more and more familiar scenery outside the window. She was always very excited. She couldn''t restrain herself at all. She even pulled the edge of the window with her hands and looked greedily at a scene, a thing, a tree and a grass.


    In that place, she knew that where she used to go, 15-year-old boys in the courtyard liked to hide their motorcycles there most. Several people paid to rent a warehouse so that the motorcycles would not be found and confiscated by their families.


    Ah! She also knew there was a boxing hall where many people went to learn boxing, but it was said that there were no experts. The guards of the compound had been there and played a few. It was boring.


    Over there... Later, it was broken, the subway was built, and high-rise buildings were built. Many scenes began to change when she was in college. Later, when she went abroad to take out the old photos, she found that many familiar scenes around her disappeared unconsciously.

 Chapter 871

    Now let her revisit the scenes she could only see in the old photos.


    ¡­¡­


    All are familiar scenes. The more familiar you are, the greater the hope in your heart. Similarly, the greater the hope, the greater the fear.


    Everything is as like as two peas in memory. What about the time house in the courtyard?


    Really?


    From excitement to excitement, then to uneasiness, Lu Zhian, sitting beside him, saw it in his eyes and remembered it in his heart, and his doubts were getting bigger and bigger.


    Shi Ning now gives him the feeling that he seems to be a wanderer who has finally returned home.


    Why does it give him such a strange feeling?


    Lu Zhian wanted to ask several times, but when he saw Shi Ning''s face, he swallowed again. Shi Ning''s whole body was emitting the smell of "refusing to talk". He really didn''t dare to ask rashly.


    The car stopped and couldn''t go any further.


    Shi Ning was ready to give the money. Lu Zhian had handed it over. Shi Ning smiled at him and said, "I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "OK." when they invited them to dinner, Lu Shian didn''t refuse.


    Get off in plain clothes on the 13th. He is familiar with this place, and Shi Ning looks very familiar.


    Shi Ning didn''t let Lu Shian follow her. He went alone. The courtyard in the nine cities is not an ordinary courtyard. It is full of high-level people, like the old man of the time family. That level is the top level.


    If the old man really lives here, Shi Ning just needs to ask the guard.


    The guard guard is watching the little girl come, because she is very strange. Her eyes are very sharp. It seems that as long as Shi Ning is a little weak, he will solve it in seconds.


    Shi Ning is not afraid. He was born and grew up in Si. What are you afraid of? He is very kind.


    She was very relaxed. The guard was very alert and quickly exchanged eyes. A guard strode forward and stopped Shi Ning. "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to find someone." Shi Ning reported the old man''s name and stared at the guard. The guard can cover up himself very well. Even if they do, they won''t answer casually until they verify each other''s identity.


    The guard shook his head. "Sorry, no, you''ve found the wrong place."


    No cover up, really not.


    When a basin of cold water poured in, Shi Ning''s heart was half cold. He didn''t give up. He immediately reported the names of three people. One was Shi Ning''s father, and the two were Shi Ning''s uncle and uncle.


    No, still No.


    Coming with hope and seeing the familiar scenery outside, the little hope has become a great hope, and now... It''s all gone. The hope has been crushed. The home she''s looking for really doesn''t exist.


    Here, there is no home, there is no time for her.


    Hope has become a powder. Shi Ning, who has always been strong, turns pale and makes the guard frown. The guard still clearly tells Shi Ning that she has found the wrong place.


    "Comrade, please leave at once, thank you."


    Strangers are strictly forbidden to stay in the forbidden area. They prefer to understand the rules.


    "Thank you." Shi Ning subconsciously saluted when her brain was stiff. It was very standard. She had practiced it before. The guard was obviously stunned when she moved like this.


    Just now, I didn''t have the familiarity of similar people. When I salute, I feel that the other party and myself are members of the team.


    He quickly returned the salute and said, "comrade, you may have found the wrong address. There is really no one you said. Otherwise, you can call and ask."


    Call and ask... If the phone number was not empty, she would have contacted.


    Shi Ning shook his head. "Thank you for disturbing you."

 Chapter 872

    Shi Ning didn''t stay any longer. After the ceremony, Shi Ning came back slowly with unprecedented heavy steps. She walked slowly with almost two legs. Each step was very hard, as if she was entangled by vines, so that she couldn''t take the second step very smoothly and naturally.


    Here, there is no time home.


    Here, there is no home for her.


    Her home is gone


    She has no home


    Tears suddenly surged out at this moment. Home, the home she has been trying to find, has been trying to go back to nine cities and return to a familiar home. Now it''s gone, gone.


    Looking back, I saw the high lintel, the solemn and grand gate, and two guards on duty on the left and left sides, dressed in uniforms, with straight posture and burning eyes, stood facing the front.


    "Shi Ning, you slipped out again. The old man is furious at home. Go back and persuade the old man to calm down."


    "Hahaha, how did you get to the front door today? Your father agreed to let you go out?"


    "Stop, don''t move. Where did the wild boy come from? Ouch! Shi Ning! Where did you get out? You dug a hole in the courtyard?"


    "Monitor, the old man''s girl is a headache for us. She''s a girl''s family. We don''t fight or scold. Can you make a report with the old man so that she doesn''t look like a wild boy? If she can''t get married, how can she get it!"


    "Shi Ning, come on, let''s do a 400 meter obstacle run together? If we win, we''ll make a model for you. It''s made by hand."


    "No, your standing posture is wrong. Your back is straight, your chest is straight, your feet are close together, and your hands hang naturally... Yes, no, that''s it. Don''t move. I have to put a poker card in your palm. If the card is lost, all your time out this week will be cancelled. Don''t blame us for the old man''s orders."


    "Shi Ning... Shi Ning..."


    "Shi Ning..."


    ¡­¡­


    In my ears, I heard familiar voices again and again. They were all the guards who had stood there. Everyone had a headache for her and had no way to take her. They kept an eye on her every day to prevent her from making trouble and sneaking away.


    Every time she sneaks out, it''s not her that suffers, but their guards. The heavily guarded compound even lets her a child slip out. That''s OK. We must punish her.


    In fact, it really has nothing to do with the guard. She doesn''t have wings. Most of them slip out in the car and swing out.


    When they went out, they were not afraid that there was no way to come in. They stood on the guard. The guard knew who she was at a glance. They let her in very seriously. When they finished standing on guard, they obediently went to the monitor to receive punishment.


    At that time, she was so proud and arrogant that all the Sentinels who were on duty every day were nervous. For fear that they would be on duty and receive the order of the old man that they must see Shi Ning die rather than leave half a step.


    At that time, she was never shut out, unless the old man ordered her not to go back to the courtyard.


    And now


    She can''t get in.


    Because her home is gone.


    Without the courtyard, she became a stranger who couldn''t get in.


    Obviously everything is so familiar, but it is not the place she is familiar with, but there is no her home.


    Take another look, take another look, take another look, she won''t come again in the future.


    Gate guard


    The guards retreated to a safe distance, but the girl who didn''t leave was watching and whispering.

 Chapter 873

    "Why don''t you make sure?"


    "Don''t be sure. It''s really not. I must have found the wrong place."


    "It doesn''t look like looking for the wrong place. Did it happen before and then move away?"


    "No, don''t talk, stand up."


    ¡­¡­


    The Sentinels'' eyes fell on a figure walking towards the girl. It was a boy who stood in front and didn''t come. At this time, I should find that the girl was in a bad mood and come to check.


    Keep an eye on him until the boy stands next to the girl and sees him squatting and bending down. The guards don''t take their eyes back.


    The girl didn''t resist, but stood up with the boy''s arm. They were close and knew each other at a glance.


    Lu Zhian squatted in front of Shi Ning. He stretched out his hand, and his slender fingers gently touched the tears at the corner of Shi Ning''s eyes. She was crying. Her face was pale, "Why are you crying?"


    He asked low, his heart trembling.


    Shi Ning glanced at him, which made Lu Zhian look as if she had been hit hard. Her eyes were sad as if they had been burned by a big fire, leaving only a gray, "can you tell me why?"


    "I have no home." Shi Ning answered him, not only his eyes are gray, but also his voice is gray, barren to the point of no grass.


    A car drove out of the compound. The car stopped with bright lights to illuminate the front.


    Shi Ning bowed his head, avoided the light, let himself be shrouded in shadow and covered her tears.


    Lu Shian held Shi Ning firmly with both hands. He whispered, "let''s go home."


    Shi Ning shook his head and went home. Where?


    There''s no home. Where is she going?


    Tears flowed down again. It was not the kind of crying. Shi Ning was crying silently. The whole person was shrouded in sadness. The wordless sadness made Lu Zhian''s heart ache.


    Shi Ning didn''t want Lu Shian to see him cry. He kept burying his head and biting his lips tightly. Drops of tears fell down in clusters, dropping in the grass and on the asphalt road.


    "I''ll take you home," he said, his gentle voice full of power, giving Shi Ning everything and cutting through thorns and thorns.


    Take her home?


    I can''t go back.


    Shi Ning bit his lower lip tightly to prevent himself from crying.


    This time, she can really give up her heart and don''t have to hold the hope that her home might still be there.


    Completely give up and accept the fact that she has no home.


    Lu Shian walked from holding Shi Ning to bending down. He said that he carried Shi Ning on his back, "cry, I don''t see."


    She doesn''t want him to see him cry. Then, carry her on your back. Carry her on your back. He can''t see her crying, so he doesn''t have to hide so hard.


    Shi Ning was still a little green in the youth''s generosity, but she gave her shoulders with enough strength. Her arms covered her eyes. Tears wet her arms and gradually soaked Lu Shian''s clothes. Wet marks were left on her shoulders.


    "I''m in a bad mood. I''m wronged. I can''t cry if I want to cry. Don''t be afraid to let me see. I''ll accompany you and always accompany you."


    "Call me when you want to talk. I won''t ask you why you want to cry. It won''t give you any psychological burden."


    Carrying her Shaosheng step steadily, step by step carrying the girl crying silently, so he carried and accompanied him silently. Even if there was sweat on his forehead, his step was still steady and did not shake. He guarded the girl he carried like a mountain.


    Shi Ning has always been very good at controlling her emotions. She has shed tears before. However, she can quickly hold on. As soon as she wipes her tears, put down her hand and look up again, she can''t see that she has cried except that her eyes are a little red.


    I''ve been crying for a long time this time.

 Chapter 874

    When her home was gone, her heart was hollowed out, which made her instantly realize that her return was not back. She did not return to her own time and era. Even if everything was so familiar, it was not the scenery and things she had been familiar with.


    I don''t know how long I cried. When Shi Ning spoke again, Shi Ning found that his voice was hoarse.


    "Lu Zhian, I have no home, I really have no home." she said softly, her voice hoarse and empty. "My home is not Anyang''s home, but nine cities'' home... I thought I found my way home..."


    "I didn''t find my way home. I lost my home..."


    Lu Shian listened quietly until she finished saying, "yes, nine cities have your home. I''ll take you home."


    "No, I just asked, no more..."


    "Darling, believe me, your home has always been there. I''ll take you home." the gentle and mellow voice contains Shi Ning like water, and explains patiently, "are you a little tired? Have a rest when you''re tired."


    Home of nine cities, Shi Ning is looking for home of nine cities... Is it Shi Ning''s grandmother''s home?


    My uncle said that Shi Ning''s mother, aunt Xu, was from nine cities. She met Shi Liushan and later went to Anyang. Later, she moved to Zhejiang city and then to the coastal city. Is Shi Ning looking for the Xu family?


    Does the Xu family live in the courtyard?


    Does uncle know this?


    As I walked, I thought. I heard a whisper that was rather low when I was walking, like pieces of pieces. The pieces would break again at any time. "Where did you take me home? Is it your home? That''s your home, not mine."


    "Tell you a secret. You must be shocked after hearing it. Do you want to hear it? A secret about me."


    "I am Shi Ning, not Shi Ning. I clearly remember that my home is in Jiucheng, but why doesn''t Jiucheng have my home? I''m not Da Shi Ning, the eldest sister of Anyang. I''m Shi Ning of Jiucheng. My father is not Shi Liushan... My mother..."


    The voice was intermittent, light and dumb for a while. Gradually, the voice completely disappeared, and there was only her long breathing sound in her ears.


    Shi Ning slept for 30 days, and suffered a heavy blow in his heart here. His heart and body reached their limits. He cried and was tired both physically and mentally. So he went to sleep.


    Behind him, plain clothes kept following. Seeing Lu Zhian stop in front, he seemed to be waiting for him. No. 13 plain clothes stepped up.


    "Hello, she''s asleep. Please help me find a car, thank you." Lu said softly, not wanting to wake Shi Ning. "We won''t go back to school for the time being and go to another place."


    No. 13 plain clothes looked at Shi Ning and asked, "where to go."


    "Donglai Hutong No. 26, my home, you should know."


    Director Lu''s family, of course, they know. On the 13th, they didn''t say no. they asked, "where''s the school? Tomorrow you compete. Donglai hutong is 29 kilometers away from No. 18 middle school. It''s likely to be late tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll go back to school tonight." Lu Shian answered one by one. This is the work of plain clothes. He needs to ask about all aspects of nature to protect Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning said she had no home. She found her way to home. No, she had a home. Nine cities had her home. His home was in nine cities. It was her home as long as she wanted.


    Shi Ning trusted Lu Zhian very much. If she didn''t trust Lu Zhian, she wouldn''t cry on his back and go to sleep. Although she didn''t sleep well, she opened her eyes slightly on the way. Lu Zhian said "I''m here" and asked her to close her eyes again.


    This trust made Lu Zhian''s heart soft.

 Chapter 875

    Shi Ning went to Lu Shian''s house, while Shi Liushan returned to Anyang City with his wife and children.


    A family of four came back suddenly. Shi Ke, Shi Yu and Shi Qian were in their own room. When sleeping downstairs, they could suddenly hear footsteps and voices in the living room. They were scared to jump out of bed. By the way, they got up with the desk lamp at the head and approached the door bit by bit.


    Shi Yu and Shi Qian upstairs didn''t hear it. Their two brothers slept in a room. There was something downstairs. As long as the movement was not big, they couldn''t hear the sound at all.


    Cheng Sitong came in and frowned immediately when he saw that his home was in a mess, not as clean and tidy as he had been back last time.


    Cheng Yiyu didn''t know what he stepped on. Suddenly, he slipped and screamed "ah". The whole person fell down. On the first day he came back, he had a very unfriendly wrestling.


    It was her scream. When she hid behind the door, she immediately heard whose voice it was. She was trembling with fear. She was about to cry. She forgot that she was still holding a lamp in her hand. Her hand was also loose. She was ready to pat her heart and take a breath.


    "Pa... Hua..."


    The lampshade of the table lamp is a glass cover. When you let go, the table lamp falls, the lampshade breaks, and the sound makes you scare yourself.


    Cheng Yiyu fell and cried. Fortunately, it was a wooden floor. There was no big problem. Rao was so. He couldn''t get up after half a sound.


    "What kind of people are there in the family? Don''t you even know how to clean?" Cheng Sitong hurriedly picked up his crying daughter. Seeing her daughter''s arm red and distressed for her daughter, her eyes sank and said loudly to the living room on the first floor, "come out when you can!"


    Shi Ning hears Cheng Yiyu''s cry. She doesn''t know what happened. She habitually wants to shrink up and wait for calm outside.


    As a result, Cheng Sitong called her name directly, even her name and surname, and her heart was in a panic.


    You have to come out if you don''t want to.


    When I opened the door, I had a surprise smile on my face, "second uncle, second aunt, you..."


    "What''s the matter at home? Are you lazy even when you live here? Look at the dirty floor? Come and see Yuyu, what''s it like¡°


    This time, Cheng Sitong is not as polite as he was last time. He stares at Shi Ke coldly, and his heart jumps when he stares.


    When she saw the banana peel that hurt Cheng Yiyu''s wrestling, she could red her eyes and defend herself, "aunt, it''s not me. It''s... It''s lost by Shi Yu. I... I clean up every day. Today... I went to school to sign up and came back a little late, so... I didn''t clean it. Sorry, aunt, I''ll clean it right away, I''ll clean it right away."


    She was very frightened at the time. In addition, she was always afraid of Cheng Sitong. She didn''t dare to look at Cheng Sitong. She bowed her head and shrunk her shoulders to sweep the floor.


    Shi Liushan didn''t say anything. When he put his things away, he sat down on the sofa and put his hand around the sofa. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain between his fingers. When it hurt, Liushan immediately retracted his hand and saw his fingers bleeding.


    When Liushan got angry, "rub" stood up and looked at the place where he held hands. He saw a thin blade for shaving, half embedded in the sofa and half left outside.


    It''s definitely not a girl''s thing!


    "Shi Yu, Shi Qian, roll down!" Shi Liushan took paper to tie his wound and roared upstairs, "here are three minutes¡°

 Chapter 876

    Shi Liushan was angry. Cheng Sitong picked up Shi Xin, who was frightened, stuffed him into Cheng Yiyu''s hand and whispered, "hold your brother upstairs. Don''t come down if you''re okay."


    Cheng Sitong''s hand was still burning, but she was always obedient. Hearing the speech, she immediately hugged her brother. When she stared, she went upstairs.


    There were only two brothers Shi Yu and Shi Ke in Shi Jia''s family. Shi Jia didn''t go to college and didn''t choose to go to school again. After receiving the high school diploma, she carried her luggage and went north to work with her classmates.


    He asked if she wanted to leave Anyang with her, but he refused. She had not graduated from high school and could not leave Anyang City. She was not willing to read only high school. She had to go to college and continue to study in a good university.


    Now, my brother is gone, my parents are both in prison for five years, and the only 20000 yuan in the family and... The 3000 yuan in cash she found in her wardrobe are enough to maintain her basic life. As long as she saves money, she doesn''t have to worry about college tuition.


    Without Liu Yunlan and Shi Weishan around, Shi Ke was not used to it for a week. With Shi Jia''s going out to work and completely mastering the financial power at home, Shi Ke suddenly felt that such a day was the day she had always wanted to live.


    Rich, don''t be scolded by parents, don''t be afraid to be scolded and beaten by grandma. Such a life is an unprecedented happy day!


    However, now, with the return of Shi Liushan''s family, Shi can have a premonition that his happy day of freedom is coming to an end.


    Looking down at the two brothers, Shi Yu and Shi Qian, who dragged downstairs step by step, can hold the tow and remind with a beautiful voice, "Shi Yu, the blade you put on the sofa has cut your second uncle''s fingers. They have reminded you not to throw away the things you have used. Why don''t you always listen to it."


    When Shi Yu heard the speech, he was afraid that his body would tremble more. He glanced at Liushan quickly, and his eyes fell on Liushan''s fingers. Shi Yu shivered fiercely.


    "Second uncle, i... I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry, second uncle, I''m sorry, second uncle." he said, bending down to apologize.


    Without the protection of her parents and the eccentricity of the old lady of Shi family, Shi Yu, who has always been favored at home, was so proud that she didn''t dare to look up when she went outside in just over a month, so that she stooped wherever she went now.


    When I looked at him with a gloomy look, I picked up something in front of my second uncle again!


    When he pulled Shi Yu to his side, Shi Qian said, "second uncle, Yu Yu has been a little stimulated recently because of my parents and grandma. She''s not very good. It''s our fault to throw things around. Are you badly hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital with you?"


    Compared with Shi Yu''s direct apology, Shi Qian''s speech has much more connotation.


    Don''t expect their family and second uncle''s family to live in harmony. Since it''s impossible, there''s no need to be humble. You can still say what you should say.


    The family is in such a mess, but as an elder, he ignores it. When he comes back, he yells at his nephews and puts the spectrum of his elders. Oh, point your face, okay?!


    Shi Liushan couldn''t hear Shi Qian''s subtext. He was secretly ridiculed by his nephew. Shi Liushan''s face was so gloomy that he wanted to drip water, "it''s strange that I didn''t go home to help, didn''t I? Eat mine, live mine, and fucking blame me?"


    "Cheng, since you think your wings are hard, get out! Get out now! This is my home in Liushan, not your parents'' home! Get out of here, you two brothers!"


    My brothers turned their faces, not to mention my nephew.

 Chapter 877

    The people of the time family come down in one continuous line and all inherit the cold-blooded of the old lady of the time family. The big white eyed wolf raises the little white eyed wolf. They will never hold a group at the critical time. They immediately turn around and don''t help each other.


    This is also the education method of the old lady at that time. Her ears are smoked and her eyes are dyed. This is the case with her son and her grandchildren.


    Shi Yu was frightened when he heard that he let them two brothers roll. He hugged Shi Qian''s arm and his teeth were trembling.


    "Brother, brother... How to do, how to do..." Shi Yu, who has not experienced great storms and waves and has been protected, has no ability to deal with major events. He is more like a flower in a greenhouse than Xiaoning. He can''t stand a little wind and rain.


    If Shi Qian didn''t have some ability, Shi Yu was afraid that he would be really insane.


    In the face of Shi Liushan''s abuse, Shi Qian showed his fierce strength on his face and stuck his neck back, "just go, second uncle, take care!"


    Pull up Shi Yu and Shi Qian''s face, "go upstairs and pack up. Who likes to leave this ghost place to who."


    Who likes it?


    Of course it''s time!


    When I thought of Shike, I lifted my eyes and looked at Shike fiercely. But the whole family was the most powerful demon. I thought I was innocent all day.


    "But you fucking remember it for me!"


    He kept everything she did in mind! Wait! I''ll clean her up one day.


    When he was scared by Shi Qian''s eyes, his heart missed half a beat. When he clenched the mop in his hand, he cried and said, "I didn''t let you go. You made your second uncle angry. What did you scare me for?"


    "My brother is not at home. You two brothers bully me every day. I want to tell my brother..."


    Crying and complaining of grievances, it seemed that she was bullied by her two brothers at home every day. Cheng Sitong couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    Who should go here?


    When you count, you can!


    The whole family counted her best! One day to evening dress innocent, oh! These are all the tricks she used in those years!


    You can''t stay, you must drive away!


    If we don''t succeed tonight, we''ve driven them away. We can drive them away again. The neighbors have to scold her. In the future, it''s not like going home for a few days. In the future... Their family will live for a long time.


    Cheng Sitong came forward and pretended to advise, "Liushan, you have a big temper. What do you care about with the children? Children are not sensible. Don''t you think you are an adult? Let the children go at night. Where are you going?"


    Then he said to Shi Qian, "Shi Qian, your second uncle is in a bad mood. It''s not easy to go home and hurt your finger by the blade thrown by Shi Yu. Don''t argue with your second uncle. It''s not true to let your two brothers go. How can you still work against your second uncle."


    "Come on, apologize to your second uncle. It''s over. The whole family is friendly. What''s so noisy?"


    whole family?


    Who is their family?


    Shi Liushan shouted angrily, "what do you want? Get out! Get out now!"


    Shi Liushan couldn''t listen to the word "family", because in his heart, his brothers didn''t regard him as a family at all. They excluded him when he was a child, or when he started a family.


    Cheng Sitong has always cherished her feathers. She can''t scold her two children. Therefore, the taboo of staying in the mountain when poking not only shows her generosity, but also achieves the goal of driving away the two brothers. Win-win!

 Chapter 878

    "Don''t tell your second uncle, we''ll go ourselves!" Shi Qian can''t stand such anger. In addition, they also have their own house in Anyang City. There''s still a place to go when they leave here.


    Unlike Shike, there''s really no place to leave here.


    The Liu family didn''t take her in, and Shi Weishan didn''t buy a house. There was no second way to choose except to continue living here.


    The two brothers quickly put the things away. Shi Yu cried and didn''t cry any more. Anyway, what big brother did, he followed.


    Downstairs, I passed the living room and rushed out of the gate. It was smooth all the way. I could see this when I was immersed in hygiene, which secretly aroused the corners of my mouth.


    Finally drove the two brothers out of the house. When the second uncle and his family left, she lived here alone!


    When I think of living in such a big villa alone, I can drag the floor even harder.


    Who knows, then she was so tired that she finally applied to live in school that she got out of Cheng Sitong''s palm.


    Cheng Sitong waited for the two brothers to rush out of the house. He calculated that the two brothers should be in the yard at this time. Cheng Sitong rushed out of the house, "Shi Qian and Shi Yu, why are you two brothers more stubborn than each other? Your second uncle just said a few words, and you ran away from home."


    "Be obedient. Give your luggage to your aunt. Don''t be angry with your second uncle. The second uncle''s family will take care of you until your parents come out."


    She strained Shi Yu''s luggage and didn''t let go. Shi Yu''s luggage asked her not to pull it. She was worried that she would persuade her. Shi Yu would really put down her luggage and didn''t go.


    The bone of time diving should be hard, so it''s time diving.


    Soon, the neighbors heard the news. When the neighbors heard the news, they went to the door of their house. After a while, they all knew that Shi Liushan''s family had gone home. They also knew that Shi Yu was injured and Shi Liushan was just criticizing the two brothers. The two brothers were making a fuss to run away from home.


    Next door, a dignified and elegant middle-aged woman helped a white haired old man stand on the balcony to watch. The old man looked at it for a while and sighed, "Alas, this family is making endless noise. A good home is in chaos."


    "Why, do you love your granddaughter-in-law''s family? Don''t be distressed. They drove your granddaughter-in-law out of the house and broke off their relationship." the middle-aged woman joked and helped the old man into the room.


    The woman holding the old lady has a pair of eyes that Lu Zhian believes in. Wuxiu is also quite delicate. Her temperament is dry and sharp. At first glance, she is a career woman.


    The old man sighed, "you''re right. I''m really worried about the little girl. Your brother said that the little girl at home is amazing now. He also said that knowing security is not worthy of others."


    "Listen to this, are you angry? Know an, but his nephew, he said such a thing. He didn''t make me faint today."


    The old man is Lu Zhian''s grandmother and the old lady of the Yang family. The middle-aged woman talking is Lu Zhian''s mother, Ms. Yang junyang.


    Of course, the old lady is protecting her grandson. In addition to protecting her grandson, the old lady is also worried, because Yang Qiwei said that Lu Zhian doesn''t deserve Shi Ning. It was when Yang Jun, his mother, landed Zhian, said it in the face of his own sister. The old lady is worried that her daughter is uncomfortable.


    Lu Shian''s mother was not at all uncomfortable. She could laugh and agree with her brother.

 Chapter 879

    At this moment, when the old lady heard it, she smiled and said, "that little girl, Ying Shu has met my daughter-in-law there, and the phone is full of praise."


    "You know your son-in-law''s temperament. Have you ever heard him praise anyone? He hasn''t even praised my daughter-in-law there for the first time."


    "I believe Lao Lu''s vision. He said yes, that must be good. I''m really lucky to know Ann. I met a girl better than him early. If he can really marry Xiao Ning''er home, I can eat fast for three years!"


    Lu Shian''s mother Yang Jun is a researcher who is happy without meat. She has fasted for three years, which shows her sincerity.


    The old lady hasn''t seen Shi Ning who has lost weight. She didn''t say her impression of Shi Ning was very good, but it''s not bad. She didn''t know that she could be run by Shi Ning several times. She shouted "sister", and she knew that the child was simple and didn''t know the people''s heart.


    The light in the room was warm and lit up the whole room. In the light, Lu Shian''s mother helped the old lady back to bed and sat down.


    The old lady believed her son-in-law Lu Yingshu very much. When she heard the speech, she nodded and said with a smile, "the book should be more accurate than you. He said yes, that should not be wrong. I only thought the child was a little simple before, but I really didn''t see anything else. Your brother is also good. The sea took out pearls and let him take them out."


    "Yes, my brother said it was good, and Lao Lu said it was good. What else do you worry about?"


    "Now the two children are still competing in nine cities and can''t come back in a few days. At that time, see if you can let Zhian take Xiao Ning''er home. You can also help me have a good look. Finally, tell me Xiao Ning''er''s height and weight so that I can buy her clothes."


    Ms. Yang Jun hasn''t seen Shi Ning, but she believes in her husband Lu Yingshu''s vision and respects her son Lu Shian''s choice.


    As a parent, she never expected Lu Zhian to grow up and be promising. She didn''t bother about learning, but one thing. She always taught Lu Zhian two points.


    First, people can leave regrets for themselves, but they must not regret that they have not done or made efforts. The regrets left in life must be the regrets left after their efforts. That kind of regret is the beauty of regret.


    Second: make your own choice, don''t be interfered by others, and she will always respect his choice.


    Just like now, her son Zhian chose Shi Ning, and she respected and supported her. If there are unstable factors in the rear, she will also help settle down together, so that her son has no worries.


    At present, the old lady belongs to "unstable factors". She has lived in Shi family for two years. The old lady grew up watching Xiao Ning. It is precisely because she is familiar. Therefore, when Yang Qiwei said that Lu Zhian is not worthy of Shi Ning, the old lady felt uncomfortable.


    At this moment, the old lady felt a little more comfortable, but she still said seriously: "you respect the choice of Zhian, but I also have the right to reserve. I want to have a good look."


    "If Zhian really insists, I won''t object. You don''t have to worry that I will embarrass a little girl. I''m old. Can I embarrass a child?"


    "Unless the child, not good!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it must be good! You saw that family just now. If she hadn''t been raised wrongly, she would still be promising now. I appreciate it."

 Chapter 880

    Yang Jun most appreciates Ning Ning''s "breaking up and breaking up". He never regrets his decision and never breaks his mind. He has made a new world with his own efforts.


    This is the excellence of personality charm. People with personality charm are shining eyes wherever they go.


    At that time, hahaha, she was chased by Lu Yingshu. It was not because of his personality that she finally nodded.


    Back then, Ms. Yang Jun was determined to be a single young man who would never marry or have children all her life and devote her whole life to scientific research.


    Later, he was chased by Lu Yingshu''s "coaxing and cheating".


    The old lady is also a cultural person. She does not stick to stereotypes or preconceptions.


    Even if she knew Shi Ning earlier than her son and daughter, she also had a certain understanding of Shi Ning. However, the old lady did not deny Shi Ning.


    Because children are growing and changing. A simple child who believes in his family, a child who sees a dog frightened by a car when crossing the road and gently picks up the dog and puts it in a safe place, and the old lady also believes that this is the original goodness.


    "Your daughter-in-law is your daughter-in-law. Just like it." the old lady gently stroked her daughter, who met only a year or two, with deep love in her eyes. "You have met a good husband in your life and gave birth to such an excellent son. Mother believes in your eyes."


    When her sons were so old, Yang Jun was still like a child in front of the old lady. She put her head on the old lady''s shoulder and whispered, "Hello, I''m in my 40s. I can enjoy maternal love here and father''s love there. Mom, can you hurt Xiao Ning''er more in the future?"


    "Don''t worry." the old lady nodded. Her daughter did things simply and calmly. I heard she was very strict at work, but she was actually the softest.


    I like Shi Ning''s children not only because she has what she appreciates, but also because of Shi Ning''s family. I love her dearly. Without her mother''s love and her father''s protection, she will deliberately run back to Anyang in just a few days'' vacation.


    The old lady and the old man have been back for a few days. Because their son-in-law and daughter are missing, they went to nine cities. Later, they went abroad. After several rounds, they learned that their daughter and son-in-law are all right. The old man simply took the old lady back to Anyang while walking.


    There was a knock at the door, and Yang Qiwei''s voice came, "Yang Jun, your little friend Lu called and asked where you are now? Can you go home tonight? She took the daughter-in-law you want to see back to Donglai Hutong."


    !!!


    The son returned his daughter-in-law to Donglai alley?


    If you remember correctly, Donglai hutong is your home address!


    "Mom! I''ll go out to answer the phone!" Ms. Yang quickly got up and walked towards the door. The door opened. Yang Qiwei came in with his mobile phone. Seeing this, she handed the mobile phone over. "Tell her own security."


    Do you need to tell me?


    Lu Shian already knows where his mother is.


    Coming to the Lu family in the East alley, Lu Zhian sat on the sofa and said in a low and light voice, "Mom, didn''t you say you were in nine cities these days?"


    Lu Zhian contacted Lu Fu at the first time when he returned to the nine cities. Lu Fu was still recovering from his injury in Beijing. Yang Jun learned that his husband was injured and applied for leave. Unexpectedly, he approved the leave two days ago. At this time, Lu Fu''s injury was so good that the scab was off

 Chapter 881

    At that end, Yang Jun was caught off guard by the sudden wave of his son. He couldn''t help but praise her in his heart for taking his daughter-in-law home: she is worthy of being her son of Yang Jun and knows that it''s better to start first!


    Praise in the heart, happy on the face, but you still have to remind seriously, "it''s also right to sit at home. You should take good care of her and can''t bully her. Do you understand?"


    I think Shi Ning should not be bullied by Jian casually. She has good skills. Jian should dare to bully her. Hahaha, I don''t know who bullied who.


    The old lady listened, smelled the speech, pretended to be angry and beat her daughter on the back with her fist, "are you such a mother? You''re so worried about safety?"


    Yang Jun took a punch and got up quickly. He didn''t dare to sit in bed with the old lady.


    Lu Zhian gave a low "um" sound from his mobile phone, and looked gently at the slightly bright home. That was his bedroom, where the girl he loved slept in his bed.


    Heart, like marshmallow, is soft and sweet.


    He didn''t expect to take Shi Ning home. He thought it was possible to take Shi Ning home at least until the relationship was confirmed.


    Facing the advice and reminder, Lu Zhian smiled and said, "Dad will be back later. What about you? Will you go home tomorrow?"


    "Go back, of course tomorrow! You smelly boy, why don''t you contact me earlier? I can catch the latest plane tonight. Now at this time, I can only catch the early plane."


    Yang Jun thought that the daughter-in-law he had always wanted to see was in his own home. He wished he could insert two wings and fly back all the way.


    They are all smelly boys at home. They must have brought Shi Ning home temporarily. Otherwise, with his temperament, he would have told his family earlier and let them prepare.


    Well, there''s no adult at home.


    Lu Shian looked at the time. It was really a little late. He was worried about catching the late flight. He didn''t have to take the early flight, because he and Shi Ning went back to school early at that time.


    "Wait for me and Shi Ning in Anyang. We''ll go back to school early tomorrow morning. We''ll rest early in the evening. See you in Anyang."


    Yang Jun also wanted to go back tomorrow morning. After being reminded, he remembered that the two children still had a competition tomorrow. He was very sorry, but he was a little more comfortable when he thought of seeing them back in Anyang.


    The two mother and son talked a few more words before they hung up the phone.


    Yang Jun over there listened to his son and went to bed early to talk with the old lady. After washing, Lu Zhian from Jiucheng went into his room with his wet hair.


    Sihe Courtyard, Lu Zhian''s room is in the right wing room, a small living room for receiving his friends, and the inner room is a bedroom and study. The two rooms cover an area of nearly 50 square meters and are quite spacious.


    The bedroom is also very spacious. The bed is close to the inside. At the end of the bed, there is a row of wardrobe in front of the bed. The bookcase desk is close to the head of the bed. The wooden window with Lingge, the window frame on six sides, and a light source is adjusted to a slightly yellow table lamp. It is quiet and warm.


    On the bed, Ning, with her slender body rolled in the quilt and facing the direction of light source, just let Lu Shian see her fine and painted face like meticulous painting, her eyebrows like yuandai and her eyes like stars. She is optimistic about everything.


    She pillowed the pillow she had slept on, covered the quilt she had covered, and lay in her room, sleeping like a child. She didn''t know what a good dream she had. She bent the corners of her mouth and showed a very shallow, very shallow smile, which made his heart tremble.


    This was a time when he was close to her. She slept in her own room. They shared a room with each other''s breath.

 Chapter 882

    Lu Shian''s eyes carefully described the outdated Ning''s facial features. She just wanted to take back her sight, but she saw Shi Ning turn over, put her feet out of the quilt, put them in the quilt, touched them with both hands, held the quilt in her arms and changed her sleeping posture. Her shallow smile was a little deeper.


    The air conditioner was turned on in the room. Seeing that she was not honest when she slept, Lu Zhian adjusted 25 degrees to 26 degrees. After a while, Shi Ning changed his position again.


    This position tightens Lu''s breath.


    Sleep until... Sleep until Xiaolu has half a small waist!


    The waistline is extremely beautiful, without any fat, soft and exquisite. In addition, the skin color is white and delicate, so the visual impact is a little fierce.


    Lu Shian sat in front of his desk, his head tilted back against the back of his chair, closed his eyes and gave himself a moment of soberness. He had to be sober.


    At this moment, he understood why director Xu was so worried about him and secretly told Mr. Liu to keep an eye on him and not allow him to be alone with Shi Ning.


    In the end, it is clear that something may happen when they are alone, mainly because he may happen to Shi Ning.


    Just like just now, at that glance, the whole mind was palpitating.


    Take a deep breath and then take a deep breath. He feels calm. Lu Jian opens his eyes and spits out a burning breath. It seems that he is calmer.


    When he got up, Lu Zhian approached the bedside, "don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, don''t look." as he walked, he was still reading carefully, so that he always remembered not to look casually.


    But!


    Lu Shian found that his sight did not listen to the control of his brain. The more he wanted to control, the less he wanted to see, the more his sight would look.


    Lu Shian: "..." but he only took two steps. He immediately went, closed his eyes and turned his head.


    Then cover Shi Ning with your eyes closed.


    Can''t see, can''t see, he can''t see anything, can''t see, can''t see, he can''t see anything.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    "Dong..."


    The leg hit the edge of the bed. Fortunately, it moved slowly step by step. It didn''t pass in a few steps. Otherwise, it must bruise the calf.


    Touch your hand slowly, touch it bit by bit along the edge of the bed, open a small slit, take a quick look, and touch your hand of the quilt. It''s good. Now you just need to cover Shi Ning.


    He closed his eyes, didn''t dare to see more, and gently pulled... He didn''t pull, and then he pulled gently, but he still didn''t pull. Lu Shian had to open his eyes again. Alas, he pressed the quilt all over, and he woke her up when he pulled again.


    "Shi Ning... Shi Ning..."


    He shouted softly for two times, but there was no response. Lu Zhian had to gently pull the quilt again. He didn''t dare to open his eyes all the way. He was so nervous that his hands and back were sweating.


    It seems that Lu Zhian has pulled out a little. Lu Zhian takes a breath. Nervous, he seems to have run more than ten kilometers and almost squeezed his whole body.


    When he pulled again, the quilt came out a little, fast, fast... He thought, suddenly, the quilt in his hand suddenly sank, which scared Lu Zhi to jump to his throat and eyes, opened his eyes, and immediately smiled bitterly.


    "Willpower has been challenged unprecedentedly." the boy with a bitter smile sighed softly. The quilt she pulled out was pressed again by her. It didn''t count. The waist of the little show showed more small cuts.

 Chapter 883

    He wanted to drink water. He was a little hot. He was nervous, nervous, uneasy and flustered... All rushed up. Lu Zhian looked at the pressed quilt. Finally, he chose to stand up slowly, bend down slowly and stretch out his hand gently.


    No one dared to open his eyes all the way


    He narrowed his eyes into a small slit throughout the whole process, resisted tenaciously and didn''t let himself out of control.


    The slender fingers are less than three centimeters away from Shi Ning''s school uniform pendulum. If you look at victory again, you just need to put down the lifted pendulum


    Hands, more and more hands, more and more hands. Finally, Lu Zhian, who finally got through, closed his eyes immediately. For such a moment, Shi Ning opened his eyes. First he saw Lu Zhian''s handsome face, then his sight slowly slipped, and saw Lu Zhian''s arms and


    "Lu Xueshen, that''s not very good."


    The sound of smiling but not smiling scared Lu Zhian''s heart. He was in a panic. He didn''t know how to get back his hands. He didn''t get back his hands. The whole man fell directly


    Shi Ning just watched the shadow press down and covered all the light in front of her in an instant.


    Shi Ning: "!!!"


    "!!!" Lu Zhian''s forehead was sweating. He swallowed his throat and his voice stretched into a straight line. "If I said, I didn''t mean it, do you... Believe it?"


    There seems to be a huge stone on his chest. Shi Ning is a little out of breath. Did this guy eat a lot of delicious food behind her back tonight?


    Why is it so heavy!


    "I believe it now, but if you don''t get up, I don''t believe it. Lu Zhian, you are really heavy!! last time I was fat and hit by you, I can still carry it. The fat is stressed."


    "Now, I''m almost thin into a lightning bolt. I''m 65 meters tall and 90 kilograms. I can''t carry it. I really can''t carry it. Your hands are pinching me into a bee''s waist!" Shi Ning said with one breath. His hands wriggled in the quilt and tried to liberate his hands first.


    Lu Shian''s handsome face is hot. He gets up quickly and gasps. Last time, last time... Last time, there is no other contact, but this time... This time is different!


    The palm has a warm and delicate touch, and both hands have it, because at the moment when he was scared to fall... Lu Zhi comforted his forehead. How can you explain this?


    The moment she fell down, she held her waist directly.


    Shi Ning also kicked her anger. She was almost lack of oxygen. "I don''t have to be so flustered when I caught you doing bad things. Do you want to eliminate the evidence? I almost didn''t suffocate."


    Lu Shian is still adjusting his breathing. At present, he is not as calm as before. He is so nervous that his tongue fights with his teeth. He just said the word "I". His tongue is bitten by his teeth. It is a little fierce. There is blood in his mouth.


    Shi Ning got up and sat down and looked at him. "Bite your tongue? Feel guilty and want to explain? Or nervous?"


    "Nervous."


    Regardless of the bleeding of his tongue, Lu Zhian Duan was sitting well. After the appearance of "you scold, he will never answer back", coupled with his elegant and beautiful face, he had a serious cold feeling of abstinence, which made Shi Ning swallow half a sentence when he just came to his mouth.


    In other words, he said again, "what are you nervous about? Because I caught you just now when you were going to do something bad, so you were afraid?"


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be such a Lu Xueshen."

 Chapter 884

    Shi Ning was really teasing Lu Zhian, especially when he found that he was really nervous that he would misunderstand him for doing bad things, so he became more interested.


    It''s really a young man. He''s so nervous. Alas, the more he looks, the more he wants to bully.


    Lu Shian is really a little flustered. She is alone in a room with the girl she likes. Moreover, she still sleeps in her own bed, pillows her own pillow, holds her quilt, and sleeps so dishonestly. Kicking the quilt is not enough, but also... Also


    Stop. I can''t think about it anymore.


    Think again, breathing disorderly again.


    In the face of her smiling eyes, Lu Zhian swallowed his throat and moved his sexy Adam''s apple. "I didn''t do anything wrong. I''ll cover you with a quilt."


    "Cover the quilt?" Shi Ning pretended not to understand, "cover the quilt, why do you lift my clothes?"


    As she said this, Shi Ning also pulled her clothes. She just wanted to pull. There was no other action. As a result... The boy sitting by the bed reacted very strongly. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and pressed her hand tightly.


    More nervous, a nervous, he even looked a little confused, but also swallowed his throat several times, "don''t move, cover the quilt."


    The right hand pressed Shi Ning''s hands, and the left hand quickly pulled the quilt next to Shi Ning to cover it. Junyan crimson said, "cover it, don''t catch a cold."


    She was fast, anxious and flustered. She thought she wanted to do something. Suddenly, she would rather not laugh. In the warm light, her dark and evil eyes were stained with the temptation to make Lu Zhian''s heart beat faster.


    "Lu Xueshen, you are very bad. Your mind is not too simple. To be honest, what did you think I wanted to do just now?"


    Think she wants to lift her clothes?


    Ha ha ha


    Ha ha ha


    The boy who has always been steady and can handle everything calmly is... So green that he seems to bully him again.


    It''s finished.


    At this moment, Lu Xueshen doesn''t know that she has completely aroused the bad smell that Shi Ning hasn''t had for a long time. For the first time, she is so interested in teasing a boy.


    Well, to put it another way, Shi Ning, who has never been in love for two years, doesn''t know what love is like, and has never been interested in any boy, is interested in Lu Xueshen.


    The confession she was interested in was strange and funny.


    She teased her side, and Lu Shian teased one by one. Obviously, two guys who are more mature and stable than their actual age enjoy it like a few years old.


    Lu Shian had to explain and panicked, "I didn''t think you wanted to do anything. The temperature of the air conditioner is a little high. You... You just got up. If you catch a cold, it will affect the competition tomorrow."


    With the explanation, he spoke more smoothly later. "Mr. Liu is very happy that you can come back to the competition. You are the most likely winner in the high school group. The IMO competition is the first time that a representative of our school has participated in the competition. Mr. Liu and the school have great hopes. You should keep your spirit and prepare for tomorrow."


    With one breath, Lu Zhian took a deep breath and almost didn''t hold himself back.


    Shi Ning didn''t believe his explanation. He covered the quilt and raised his eyebrows. There was a deep, flower like smile at the corners of his eyes. Lu Shian looked at her smile and was in a trance again.


    The night was quiet, and the warm lights lit up a corner of the room. Lu Zhian could not help but sip the corners of his mouth. This is a very strong hint, which represents psychological activities and what he wants to do.

 Chapter 885

    Shi Ning looked at him as if there were stars in his eyes.


    She leaned over slowly and approached little by little. Lu Jian''s eyelashes trembled and her trance thoughts pulled back. Although her brain was much clearer, her mind was more swaying.


    Shi Ning... What do you want?


    Kiss... Kiss... Kiss him?


    It can''t be true.


    Yes.


    Is he hiding?


    No, he doesn''t want to hide.


    Instead


    "Shi Ning..."


    He whispered her name, hoarse, deep and tender, containing the expectation and shyness of the beginning of love.


    Shi Ning actually wanted to tease him again. He didn''t think about it. Instead, he didn''t flash and hide. There was hope in his deep eyes. Now, Shi Ning felt that he had put himself on the fire and played with fire!


    A little embarrassed!


    No, you have to go down if you can''t get down!


    Although Shi Ning wanted to tease, in fact, she was a novice in essence. When she had an idea, she stared into Lu Zhian''s eyes, and Lu Zhian''s eyelashes trembled even more.


    Does she want to kiss her eyes?


    How does it feel strange?


    Shouldn''t it be... Cough... Shouldn''t it be... Kiss?


    "Your eyelashes are longer than mine!"


    Smart as Shi Ning, he found a special awkward, but he was still very satisfied and thought he was really an excuse to respond quickly.


    Lu Shian: "


    So he waited for a long time until he said, "your eyelashes are longer than me"?


    My heart is empty and very lost.


    He thought... She wanted to kiss herself just now.


    Well, he misunderstood.


    The lost Lu Zhian looked at Shi Ning. After a few seconds, he slowly said, "born, like my father."


    Shi would rather not know how to answer this.


    Lu Zhian would pick it up and continue, "do you like it very much? Heredity, my children should inherit it in the future."


    Subtext: if we have a child, we will also have long eyelashes.


    Originally it was just an excuse. Seeing that Lu Shian was so serious, Shi Ningfu looked at his eyelashes more seriously. It was really long.


    Heredity... Lu Zhian''s children should be very beautiful.


    "Genetic eyelashes are not long enough, but you have to have genetic IQ."


    "My father is smart, too."


    "Eccentric, aunt must be very smart."


    "Well, you are also very smart." quietly, Lu Zhian began to subtext again.


    Shi Ning can''t hear it. Good guy, it''s all lined up for her.


    But it sounds exciting.


    "You mean, we''ll have a baby later?" Shi Ning could be more straightforward than Lu Zhian''s euphemism. Lu Zhian was almost choked by his own mouth.


    In terms of thick skin, Lu Xueshen can''t compare with Shi Ning.


    The nine cities are mixed with Shi Ning who grew up. The title of "Shi Ye" is not in vain!


    It''s very straightforward, but it''s what Lu Zhian hopes for. Even if he''s nervous, Lu Zhian''s eyes don''t lock on Shi Ning for a moment, and asks her, "are you willing?"


    "No rejection, it seems good." Shi Ning nodded. She and he came to this step, and there was no meaning to hang again


    Tonight, it''s special.


    She lost her home, and he, in a gentle and firm voice, told her that he would take her home.


    At that time, she suddenly felt that she would be happy to be accompanied by him in the future. This is a boy who can give her a sense of security and really give her a home.


    The heart pounded at that second.


    When she was most vulnerable, his warmth lit up a lamp in her heart, and he was the lamp in her heart, illuminating her way back.


    Also, the way home.

 Chapter 886

    Lu Shian was already ecstatic. His eyes were filled with joy like waves. He locked Shi Ning''s eyes harder, thin and tight. Looking at Shi Ning''s expression, he didn''t miss a second. "He promised, didn''t he?"


    He pressed his voice and asked, looking forward, nervous, nervous and happy


    "Yes, right?"


    Ask again for fear of disappointment.


    How nervous he is, Shi Ning is relaxed. There is no way. Her soul itself is bigger than Lu Zhian. Many years of scientific research career has trained Shi Ning to be calm.


    There aren''t many things that can surprise her.


    Nodding, facing his expectant black eyes, I saw the fear in his eyes. It turned out that he was so looking forward to himself.


    The heart of Shi Ning is as soft as brocade on the cloud.


    If we really want to take this step, then the relationship between her and him will be really settled. It is no longer the relationship between the former senior and junior sister, but... A very close relationship.


    Mingming is older than him. Mingming wants to escape. Alas, he escaped and warned himself. So what? Failure!


    Nodding, Shi Ning answered him with a smile, "well, I promised."


    As he wished, as she wished.


    Nodding for only a second, the boy sitting by the bed who had been very restrained suddenly jumped up with excitement, clenched his fist, and was "yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye.


    The girl whom the big boy hoped for day and night finally gave him a response. If he hoped for a response, why didn''t he be ecstatic?!


    How could Shi Ning ever lose his attitude like this? After a short period of stunned, he was teased by Lu Zhian''s joy of jumping up and down. He hugged the quilt and fell into bed laughing.


    I really didn''t expect that Lu Xueshen''s childish side should be so cute!


    He was so happy that he couldn''t find the north. Lu Zhian didn''t feel ashamed when he heard her laughter. He had to spread his joy a little. He wouldn''t hurt her when he would hold her again.


    Lu Shian was so excited that sweat came out in front of his forehead. "Yeah" after a long time, he finally dissipated his strength. Then he returned to his bed and finally was able to speak smoothly and hold his girl openly.


    His girl was still laughing. He was hugged with people and whispered, "I''m so happy, really, so happy."


    "Is it true? Is it true? I didn''t hear wrong. I heard everything."


    Waiting for the response, I always feel that my heart is still floating and empty. I''m especially worried that everything is my own delusion. In fact, it''s not so.


    Shi Ning wanted to hold him and tell him it was true. When his hands moved, he found that his hands were also in the quilt and were held by him like a silkworm chrysalis.


    If you can''t respond with both hands, then another way.


    Exciting way!


    "Lu Zhian, are you ready?" remind me, don''t be so excited that you faint.


    Lu Zhian misunderstood and thought he was asking him to be ready to be a boyfriend. He nodded, "I''m ready. I''m looking forward to this moment all the time."


    Yes, it doesn''t matter if there is a misunderstanding. Anyway, I reminded him.


    "Look at me." Shi Ning ordered Lu Zhian to obey, and his girlfriend''s words must be listened to!


    He looked at her and didn''t react. Then... Shi Ning quickly leaned over and gently touched his lips.


    Lu Shian: "..." I feel like I''m going to explode!

 Chapter 887

    "How? Is it true?" Shi Ning asked with a smile. After asking, he was teased by his stunned expression, put his forehead on his shoulder, and laughed until his whole body trembled.


    Other people must have never seen him like this, and they will not believe that Lu Zhian will also have such a silly side.


    Who has seen it?


    No one has seen it except Shi Ning.


    Lu Shian was really stunned. He kissed Shi Ning twice, once in the stairwell. It was an accident. Suddenly, he kissed. There was no aftertaste. Their first kiss was gone.


    Once, in front of director Xu, he was still in palpitation, and then... There was no more.


    This time!


    The real sense of intimate contact, although only a dragonfly touch, what is the feeling of the soul flying out? That''s how it feels now.


    In front of him, he was just so happy that he couldn''t find the north. Now he couldn''t find the East, South, West and North.


    She said: are you ready?


    Are you ready to be kissed by her?


    "Can I take back what I said? Hmm?" holding her, Lu Zhian asked softly, a little coquettish, especially the auxiliary word "Hmm", which can be crisp to the bone.


    "Can you prepare it again?"


    The boy who is elegant and square and has extremely regular words and deeds shows an unknown side in front of Shi Ning. This is the only side that Shi Ning sees. It is his softest side. He is deeply affectionate and has a destination.


    This time, the domineering spirit of man''s nature came back. After Lu Zhian asked, he took action with Shi Ning and raided the city.


    No matter how the strategy is, it is also a green strategy. Stupid hands and feet. In addition to kissing, they will have the same then. Rao is so, which is enough to excite Lu Shian.


    No way, the first love, the first time so active, what else can you expect him to do?


    Even when people are hugged together, they are all working hard, their eyes are closed and their hearts are horizontal. They only get what they want on impulse, otherwise they will be delayed.


    Of course, Shi Ning''s response gave him great courage.


    After kissing for a while, they were all panting. They had to take a break.


    Shi Ning rolled up the quilt, sweating on his forehead and said to Lu Jian, "half-time break, half-time break, I''m hot." it seems that he provoked a fireball and came back. He was not satisfied with kissing. He kissed again and again. It''s clear that he was sweating more on his forehead than she did. He still wants to continue, so he''s not afraid to heat himself up to heatstroke?


    It''s the age of hot blood impulse. It''s normal to be angry.


    Director Xu''s worry is not too much.


    Lu Zhian was so hot that his back was wet. The air conditioning temperature of 26 degrees couldn''t reduce his heat at all. Hearing the speech, he also felt that he needed a half-time break.


    At this moment, Lu Zhian''s various performances can see how nervous the little boy who has not been in love is. He got up and asked Shi Ning, "is it hot? Do you want to lower the temperature?"


    Shi Ning is hot. Don''t you see that her hair is wet in front of her forehead?


    Nodding, Shi Ning said the word "hot". Lu Zhian immediately got up as if he had obtained the imperial edict and said, "I''ll lower the temperature again. It''s 24 degrees, which is just suitable for covering the quilt."


    Cool down and continue. It should last longer.


    After tasting the sweetness, it is the most difficult time to restrain.


    A few "didi" sounds, the air conditioning temperature was adjusted to 24 degrees, and just put the remote control down, suddenly, they both heard footsteps outside.

 Chapter 888

    Shi Ning reacted quickly, turned over and got up immediately, quickly made the bed and folded the quilt, combed his hair with his hand, and finally rubbed his face, indicating that everything was an illusion just now. She and Lu Zhian didn''t do anything bad.


    When she opened her eyes and saw Lu Zhian, Shi Ning''s remaining light had passed through the room. Without asking, she knew that this was Lu Zhian''s room.


    For as like as two peas placed on the bookcase, she saw the same display in the Anyang Yang family and Lu''s room.


    She finished everything in one minute, which made Lu Shian stunned. The speed was so fast that he was dazzled. In the blink of an eye, she even made the bed and quilt.


    "Family?" Shi Ning asked softly. Lu Zhian suddenly remembered that he called out two times after he came home. One group was his father who was still recovering in nine cities, and the other was his mother who had gone to Anyang and couldn''t go home at present.


    Taking a look at the neat quilt and the neat Shi Ning, Lu Zhi''an burst into laughter, the breeze and the moon, elegant and noble, "well, my father."


    "He won''t come into my room. Don''t panic."


    Shi Ning glanced at him, "of course you don''t have to panic. This is your house. I must be flustered. I suddenly came to your house. I did some small bad things in the evening. I feel guilty."


    Director Lu, I''m so sorry. I ate your cabbage.


    The water was fresh, tender and refreshing. She couldn''t hold back for a moment and swallowed!


    Alas, it was the accidental kiss that made her dream all night. There was nothing else in the dream. It was all Lu Zhian. In the dream, she was pushing Lu Zhian against the wall. It felt like... She remembered when she woke up the next day!


    Not only that, but she also dreamed several times later. She was strong. She pressed people either on the corner of the wall, on the ground, or in the grass. The scene... Hot eyes, but she was full of interest in her dream!


    It''s said that she thought day and night. An accident hurt her, alas! Everything is in vain.


    The less you want it to happen, the more it comes true.


    Lu Zhian covered his lips with his fist and couldn''t help laughing. His chest trembled slightly. In the light and shadow, the long eyelashes cast a small shadow, "go out together? Or I go out first?"


    "Together!" shi would rather not choose to go out together.


    We must be together. Otherwise, director Lu thought they had done something shady in the room.


    Lu Shian stretched out his hand and planned to take Shi Ning''s hand to go out together. Shi Ning stepped back and said, "are you bold enough to announce directly? Aren''t you afraid of being split by Secretary Lu?"


    "Guan Xuan?" Lu Zhian was puzzled and said, "no, my father is 18 years old after my mother."


    Therefore, even when to chase his wife has heredity.


    "Guan Xuan advertises it together without hiding or avoiding. I personally publicize the existence, authenticity and effectiveness of the relationship." Shi Ning explained that she hasn''t thought of Guan Xuan yet, so she has to go to college.


    Outside, director Lu saw a light in his son''s room. A slender black shadow was printed on the window lattice. That was the figure of his son Lu Shian.


    When he reached the veranda, there was still a little distance from the window lattice. Director Lu came in a mellow voice, "know safety, is it convenient to come out?"


    Shi Ning immediately winked at Lu Zhian. Hurry, hurry.


    "Dad," replied Lu Shian with a smile, "Shi Ning and I will come out right away."


    There was another figure on the window lattice. Director Lu couldn''t help but take a more look. In this way, they kept a certain distance when they were alone in a room.

 Chapter 889

    Director Lu was not surprised by Shi Ning''s arrival. It''s normal for students, especially the two, to come and go. This is normal communication.


    The last time I saw Shi Ning, I didn''t look at Shi Ning and didn''t talk much. I kept a friendly distance with my son, Jian. However, as long as she spoke, she would listen carefully.


    Of course, she also listens carefully when they talk, but there are some differences between the two kinds of listening. The most obvious is the eyes. The eyes looking at Zhian are very focused. There is a faint smile around the corners of her eyes. At a glance, she knows that she is particularly relaxed.


    Zhian said that their relationship has not been clarified and determined. He can also see that the real relationship is determined and their eyes are different from each other.


    He thought that the two people had to run in for a year and a half before they could be together. Girls with personality usually have their own opinions. Just like when he chased his wife before, he chased him, even using the art of war and philosophy. It took a year to get his wife''s nod.


    Shi Ning''s personality is more distinct than that of his wife. If she wants to catch up with her, she''s afraid she''ll have to suffer.


    Unexpectedly


    When director Lu saw the two people coming out, he knew he was wrong, not to mention his eyes. When they came out of the room one by one, Zhian deliberately stopped. When they came out later, Ning immediately followed up. They walked to him side by side. Well, one waited and the other caught up. This is the change of "quality"!


    For such a small detail, Lu Zhian has not announced the good news, and director Lu knows it.


    He said with a smile, "I''m sorry for the delay in work. I''m late for home."


    Without such polite words as "welcome to be a guest among guests", her son''s girlfriend can not be regarded as a guest. She confirms the relationship with her son and is the closest lover around her son. Even if they don''t know whether they can achieve good results in the future and enter the palace of marriage, they are not guests in their current relationship hours.


    Lu Yingshu didn''t regard Shi Ning as a guest. Looking at Shi Ning was like looking at Lu Shian. He was gentle and loving. Even his temperament had the smell of fireworks at home.


    Because he said immediately, "haven''t you eaten? Go sit in the living room and I''ll get you something to eat in the kitchen?"


    Shi Ning: "


    This is also the first time she has officially confirmed her relationship and met her boyfriend''s parents. How can she feel that the opening method is not quite right? Director Lu speaks... Why does it make her feel like a member here?


    Lu Zhian said, "Dad, please cook dumplings or noodles for us. Shi Ning likes them."


    "OK, how about dumpling noodles? Give consideration to both." director Lu asked Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning, calm on the surface and shocked in the heart, nodded, "I can do anything. Thank you, director Lu."


    "Hahaha, director, the title above the post, you, one is not my subordinate, three is not my colleague, three is not the representative of various organizations, four is home and the outside is outside. We have to distinguish clearly. Hour, don''t mind if you call me ''uncle''."


    Secretary Lu smilingly pointed out to Shi Ning. Shi Ning followed good advice, "it''s hard, uncle."


    "Yes, it''s better for my uncle." director Lu took up his shirt cuff and told Lu Shian, "take your hours to sit in the living room. There are fruits in the fridge. You can wash what you like."


    Then he left Lu''s room and went directly to the kitchen.

 Chapter 890

    Shi Ning looked at his back and whispered, "my intuition tells me that director Lu already knows my relationship with you."


    Otherwise, how can we be easygoing like "we are all a family"?


    "My father has a golden eye." Lu Zhian''s hand is the most natural. It''s clear that he hasn''t had a relationship for half an hour. When he holds it, it''s natural that he seems to have been together for a long time. When he holds it tightly, "I have some things that I can hide from my mother. It''s hard to hide from my father."


    "A lot of things, he didn''t know anything one second ago, but the next second, he can guess one or two from a small detail. Just now we came out, he should have found it from a detail."


    Shi Ning was amazed when he heard it. It''s powerful enough to be worthy of being the director general!


    Details determine success or failure. She also said that she was hiding it for the time being. If they were still in college, it was not too late to tell their family. She didn''t want to be seen through in seconds.


    "Did I see my parents? It''s so easy and simple to see my parents?" Shi Ning asked sincerely, with an incredible tone. "It''s very different from what I imagined to see my parents."


    Lu Shian took her hand, walked through the corridor of the quadrangle, and took Shi Ning to the main room. "What do you think it would be like to see your parents?"


    Shi Ning thought and whispered, "first of all, be picky."


    "Only you are picky about me. My family is not picky about you. You are perfect and can''t be picky." Lu Zhian, who has become a regular, has never been in love, but it''s not bad.


    Shi Ning wants to laugh, perfect?


    Is she perfect?


    Glancing at him, Shi Ning smiled and said, "I''m not perfect. You''ll know how difficult I am to get along with in the future. Lu Xueshen, you still have a chance to slip out of my five finger mountain. Do you want to think about it carefully?"


    As she spoke, Shi Ning also made a tight movement with five fingers. In the light, she smiled relaxed and happy. She was not as gray as before in the courtyard, nor did she cry like falling into the abyss of despair.


    Her mood has changed a lot.


    Nevertheless, Lu Shian''s heart was not relaxed. In fact, he wanted to know why she said she had no home at that time


    She also said many things that he remembered but couldn''t understand.


    If she asked herself, would she say?


    Lu Shian couldn''t help but tighten Shi Ning''s hand. He didn''t dare to ask. He was afraid that if he asked, he would violate Shi Ning''s restricted area. Didn''t you hear her say that she asked him to consider these words carefully now?


    I dare not ask now. I dare not ask now.


    Lu Zhian has always been very sure of anything, but when he comes here, he is not sure at all. He is worried about gain and loss. He is always afraid that one day she will leave suddenly.


    At this time, Lu Zhian, no matter how excellent he is, is only a young boy who meets love for the first time. There are too many uncontrollable factors in love. Sometimes even adults can''t handle it well, let alone a little boy with "zero" experience.


    "I don''t need to think about it anymore. I''ve been waiting for this day for too long." Lu Shian said firmly, with a little coldness in his warm eyes. "Shi Ning, I''m very stubborn, determined and never look back. You are the lover I''m looking for. Anyway, I won''t let go. I''ll get old and die, and we''ll be together."


    He will never let go of his hand. As long as his life is, he will hold it for how long. The word "break up" will never appear in his dictionary.

 Chapter 891

    This was the first time Lu Zhian showed his overbearing side in front of Shi Ning. They all looked at Shi Ning in a daze. The reaction of learning from God seemed a little big.


    Also, I don''t seem to have waited too long.


    Shi Ning calculated the time and replied, "wait too long? No, I calculated the time for about three months, which is called waiting too long?"


    "Do you know what I thought at that time? I want to take the exam with Anyang City and leave me far away. It''s best not to communicate with me!"


    £¡£¡£¡


    Lu Shian really didn''t know that Shi Ning had such a terrible idea. When he heard that his pupils tightened fiercely, his steps suddenly stopped, and there was determination in his black eyes. Shi Ning was frightened by his suddenly changed eyes and bounced down his shoulders.


    It seems that... He stepped on his minefield, and the little wolf dog seems a little angry.


    How can a wolf dog get angry?


    Hurry!


    Wait online!


    The little wolf dog is angry, but more afraid.


    He stared at Shi Ning, and even his voice was a lot hoarse. "Don''t communicate with me? Never think about it. Shi Ning, you promised me, you promised me."


    "For me, three months has been a long time. It seems that in my previous life, I have been chasing your figure for three months."


    "Now you have promised me that you can''t change your mind. We are a couple now. We will always be a couple."


    She even thought that "old age and death don''t contact each other". Lu Shian only felt that there were bursts of cold sweat on his back. In other words, if he hadn''t confessed in time and kept chasing after him, a year later, she would disappear in her own world until death came and the two would no longer meet.


    The fear came tightly, which frightened the boys who had been worried that Shi Ning would leave. Their faces turned pale, which gave Shi Ning a fright.


    She just took a bite of cabbage, but she can''t break it right away.


    Just hustle and bustle.


    I looked around. Well, there''s no one around. I can steal a kiss.


    "Ba haw..." with one mouthful, Shi Ning kissed Lu Jian''s cheek, softened his voice and coaxed the little wolf dog, "good, don''t be angry, that was before, that was the previous idea, now it''s different, but I finally nodded my head, and I won''t regret it."


    With a kiss, Lu Zhian''s face was much better, but he held Shi Ning''s hand and trembled slightly.


    He wants a long day and night.


    "Don''t blame me for having such an idea, and don''t think about your previous attitude towards me. I tell you, oh, I''m angry when I think about it sometimes."


    "Why, now you''re angry? Then why don''t you reflect on your attitude? Just tell me that we don''t have a relationship. Don''t touch porcelain. It''s impossible for us. Don''t stick around."


    "At that time, you and Xi Qinghuan had such an attitude. I also had self-esteem. If you were all like this, could I lick my face, have a thick skin and come to you against the risk?"


    "That''s impossible. If Uncle Yang hadn''t asked me to teach you parkour, I really don''t want to pay attention to you! Alas, now I think back to what you treated me before. My heart hurts."


    The front is coax, and the back is to tell his grievances. After secretly looking at Lu Jian''s face, Shi Ning flashed a smile in his eyes and was angry with her?


    Tut Tut, little cabbage, little cabbage, we can make a good calculation.


    Lu Shian was so guilty that he wanted to slap himself in the face. He was so regretful that his intestines were green.

 Chapter 892

    "If I had known so, I wouldn''t have done that." he lowered his head, looked at Shi Ning attentively and affectionately, "sorry, Shi Ning, I apologize for my previous attitudes towards you."


    "For the rest of my life, I will accompany you well. Please give me a chance to atone for my meritorious deeds." if he knew so, he could not treat Shi Ning like that.


    Things were changeable. He thought they couldn''t have a relationship. Unexpectedly, later, she was radiant. She inadvertently attracted her attention. She just looked more. From then on, he couldn''t move away and told her his heart.


    Shi Ning is not a character who clings to the past, but the old accounts should also be calculated. How helpless she was at that time.


    Things that obviously didn''t happen were always misunderstood. Xi Qinghuan almost pointed to her nose and scolded. At that time, she choked so much that her liver hurt.


    Now, hahaha, who has the heaven spared?


    She, turn over!


    Turning over, Shi Ning looked at the boy who coaxed him, and said with great magnanimity: "the opportunity is for you, it depends on your performance."


    You have to do well! The cold sweat on my back hasn''t stopped yet.


    It seems that Lu Zhian, who had suffered a great disaster, took a breath and said, "we must be good in the future. Don''t have a cold war, don''t have misunderstandings, talk about any problems, solve them together and discuss them together. Believe me, I will take good care of you."


    The gentleman promised that it was as heavy as a kilo. Shi Ning believed that Lu Zhian really wanted to take good care of himself at this moment.


    Similarly, she will take good care of him.


    "Well, take care of each other together." Shi Ning held his hand and looked at him affectionately. "Next, let''s get along well. I hope you will be happy, happy and happy with me."


    She doesn''t know how much she has left for the rest of her life, and she can''t help it. Now she seriously tells Lu Zhian that we will be together in the future. Life and death, death and good and evil depend on each other.


    But she can tell him that in the next days, she will take good care of him and spend every day together happily, happily and happily.


    Shi Ning is not a 14-year-old girl after all. She will have more concerns than Lu Zhian. This is also because she chose a path that is doomed to be impossible and suitable for home, which is doomed that they will not be together all the time.


    People''s hearts are changeable. Who knows how they will change in the future. stay


    Lu Zhian smiled at her words. He said, "all things in the world are like dust. Only you are the Pearl of my heart. Seeping my bones and melting my blood, I can''t give up!"


    Shi Ning smiled brightly, "wait and see."


    Say, no, it takes time to prove it.


    Lu Shian also laughed. He would use time to prove that every word he said would be done one by one. This is a promise, a lifelong promise. Promise and never go back.


    His promise will last as long as the rest of his life.


    In the kitchen, director Lu boiled the pot and cooked dumplings and noodles himself, while Lu Shian took Shi Ning to visit their courtyard. stay


    Lu Zhian''s home is a small quadrangle courtyard with a simple layout. There are three North rooms, that is, the main room, two East and West Wing rooms, and three South rooms. In the middle is a small courtyard, fenced, and a large water tank with fish and water lilies on each corner. Shi Ning stretched out his hand and gently pulled it out in the water tank. Several fish rushed out from under the water lilies and quickly sank to the bottom of the tank.


    Look around the veranda. Flowers and plants are planted. It''s full of pastoral smell. I just don''t know... Who''s taking care of it.


    Vaguely, I felt like... It was director Lu who was busy in the kitchen.

 Chapter 893

    She asked Lu Zhian who took care of the flowers and plants in the courtyard. Lu Zhian didn''t know where to take out a pair of large scissors specially for repairing and cutting flowers and plants, and blinked at the time.


    Shi Ning: "???"


    what do you mean?


    I cried a little more tonight. I seem to have some water in my head. I didn''t immediately understand what he meant?


    Shi Ning hasn''t responded yet. Lu Zhian makes two clicks at the tall flower tree. Shi Ning stares a little wider and says, "do you have time to look at it? Will you?"


    Just after that, Yu Guang saw a figure rushing out of the kitchen with a pot and spoon in his hand and said to Lu Zhian, "smelly boy, it''s a waste again! Your mother found out that it''s me who suffered!"


    The sound of pruning is really not loud. The kitchen is also in the corner. It''s reasonable that you can''t hear the sound. It''s strange. Director Lu came out.


    Shi Ning looked at Lu Zhian, then at director Lu with a pot and spoon in his hand and an apron around his waist. He was not the elegant and domineering director Lu he had seen before, but an ordinary father who was full of life and had a headache for his son''s naughtiness.


    Suddenly, Shi Ning understood why director Lu would say that home is home and the outside is outside. It needs to be clear about the district.


    Director Lu is now just a father.


    Lu Shian took the scissors, smiled at Shi Ning and said, "now you know who looked at the flowers and plants in the yard. We can enjoy them and touch them, but we can''t fold them... My mother won''t trouble us, but my father."


    "!!!" Shi Ning stroked his forehead and said to director Lu, "uncle, I''m sorry. I just asked. Unexpectedly, he suddenly took out scissors to do damage? Do you want to teach him a lesson? I can avoid it. If it''s inconvenient for you and you want to teach him a lesson, I can also help."


    Pull her into the water?


    Hum!


    over my dead body!


    When director Lu heard this, he immediately took the pot and spoon away. He said with a smile to Shi Ning, "go, go. I''ll take care of the matter of security and leave it to you."


    "I heard you''re good. I''m lucky to see you tonight."


    No wonder his wife is anxious to sell her son, find a daughter-in-law who can manage her son, and then get married and have children as early as possible. In the past, he still had reservations. Why do men start a family if they are ambitious and don''t start a career?


    Now, it can be overthrown.


    Shi Ning just wanted to be polite. By the way, he told director Lu that Lu Zhian''s flower cutting tree had nothing to do with her. He never thought that director Lu was really willing to let go and let her clean up Lu Zhian.


    Look at that look. It doesn''t seem like a casual remark.


    Lu Shian saw his girlfriend mutiny and stood with his father. He approached him and whispered, "my father and my mother are on the United Front, and you and I have to be on the United Front. In the order of family status, my mother is the first, my father is the second, and I am the third... Don''t you pity me?"


    The voice was very low. Director Lu heard it and told Shi Ning, "in the future, you and your aunt will be tied for the first place, and Zhian will still be the third."


    This... Shi Ning is a little impatient.


    After discussing with director Lu, "why don''t I screw him out and arrange the order, so we won''t get together in the Chen camp of you and aunt? The world is very good. One more person is troublesome."


    She ranked Lu Xueshen third. Alas, she couldn''t bear it.


    With such a tone of discussion, director Lu couldn''t help laughing, "OK, make your own order and tell your aunt later. She must agree and is very happy."

 Chapter 894

    The atmosphere was too relaxed. Shi Ning waited for director Lu to finish. Then he realized what he had said. Isn''t it... Isn''t it very impolite to identify himself... As Lu Xueshen''s wife?


    Why did she just say such rude words?


    Be reserved, girl. You''re so rude. It''s a bit like hate marriage.


    She doesn''t hate to marry!!


    Tonight, I promised Lu Zhian... Shi Ning''s eyes flashed slightly in the courtyard. I promised Lu Zhian because she was really good and was the "dish" she thought of. In addition, she returned to a warm home, and then I promised.


    I don''t regret it, that is, alas!


    Be subtle and reserved in front of your elders.


    The inner play was beating his chest and feet. On the surface, it was quite stable. It was so stable that the corners of his mouth naturally smiled. Lu Shian saw this and completely relaxed his hands by holding the flower scissors.


    She smiled, revealing her integration into the home, very natural and relaxed smile.


    The girl he cares about doesn''t exclude his family at all.


    Even laughter is so warm.


    Director Lu glanced at his son. He was a little disgusted. The smelly boy smiled like a fool and was not afraid to be looked at by the hour.


    Just after abandoning his son in his heart, director Lu couldn''t help laughing when he looked at Shi Ning.


    These two children


    Hahaha, Yecheng. They look at each other and smile the same. Since they don''t dislike each other, what does he worry about?


    They are sweet!


    And... Why does he always feel that his smelly boy is deliberately cutting flower trees to make him laugh?


    Tonight, it seems that something he didn''t know happened. His eyes were a little swollen when he was young, like crying and swelling after waking up.


    I don''t know what happened. It depends on whether they are willing to tell themselves.


    Thinking that there were dumplings and noodles in the pot, director Lu left the courtyard space for the two people who officially confirmed their relationship tonight.


    The wife should know, too? I''d love to.


    Yang Jun was absolutely happy. Now she was sleeping in a quilt with the old lady. She was whispering and didn''t know what to say. The old lady smiled and scolded and swung her shoulder.


    "Oh, mom, can you be gentle? Your fist is breaking my shoulder bone. It will be your baby son-in-law who will suffer later."


    She smiled and hid, as free as before she was married, with a happy smile in her heart.


    The old lady looked at it and was more satisfied with her son-in-law Lu Yingshu.


    In her life, a woman marries the right person. Even if she marries out, becomes a daughter-in-law and a mother, even if she carries the responsibility, there will be a pure scholar in her heart, which belongs to a woman''s own pure land, happiness, freedom and happiness.


    Her daughter, how lucky she was to marry the right person.


    "It''s you. You don''t have a doorknob in your mouth. I don''t know. I thought you disliked your daughter-in-law and couldn''t wait to drive people out of the house."


    Yang Jun shook his head with a smile. "Mom, you don''t understand. Young people now pursue a lonely life for the young couple. Ying Shu and I will get close to them, which will affect their feelings and not conducive to their development."


    "Just like my mother-in-law, I held her arm and begged to live in a place. The old man smiled and refused me. That''s what my mother-in-law told me at that time. She also said that distance produces beauty. I''m your daughter. I haven''t been filial to you. She won''t ask me to be filial to her."

 Chapter 895

    Yang Jun is a very open-minded mother. Before she married, she was the treasure of the whole family. After she married, she was respected by her mother-in-law. Old Mrs. Lu treated her daughter-in-law equally, impartial and never asked her daughter-in-law to do anything. Therefore, Yang Jun was also deeply influenced by old Mrs. Lu and never asked her daughter-in-law to do anything.


    "Later, when I gave birth to Zhian, I made an appointment with my mother-in-law. In the future, I must be like my mother-in-law, not to restrict my daughter-in-law as an elder. We are mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and we forget our years. I respect my mother-in-law, and my mother-in-law respects me. Before I got married, you, my father and brother protected me, and after I got married, Yingshu and mother-in-law protected me. I have never suffered in my life , how can you let the daughter-in-law of Zhian taste the pain she hasn''t eaten? "


    "Whether Xiaoning and Zhian can get together is still unknown. However, with my understanding of Zhian, like his father, I will never let go. I will hold Xiaoning in the palm of my hand as a treasure, protecting, hurting, respecting and loving."


    "I respect the selection of Zhian and thank Xiao Ning for her love for Zhian. The family affection and warmth she didn''t enjoy at home will be enjoyed one by one in our own home."


    "Mom, you must take care of Xiaoning in my face and in the face of your grandson. You can''t provoke Xiaoning with the way you choose your daughter-in-law. She has suffered enough in shining. You must be reluctant to let her suffer any more. I can''t take care of Gu Xiaoning all the time. If I have something to do for her, I have to hand over such an important task to you."


    "Can you promise?"


    Can you refuse?


    Having said so much from the bottom of her heart, I''m not afraid that she, an old woman, will pick on the little girl her grandson likes.


    The old lady smiled and sighed, "OK, OK, promise you, promise you, don''t pick, don''t pick, you put 10000 hearts! However, you have to let me put 10000 hearts. The last time didn''t scare my father and me to drive the crane West!"


    The little girl, alas, is really a poor girl. She went out with the old man for a few months. She didn''t think so many things happened next door. She couldn''t believe it when the neighbors mentioned it the first day.


    Fortunately, all the people who hurt her have been punished, and she is getting better and better. First bitter and then sweet. That''s how she lives.


    With the old lady''s nod, Yang Jun''s heart settled down, his heart relaxed, and sleepiness came.


    Yawned and murmured, "Mom, go to sleep. I''m sleepy."


    "Go to sleep, go to sleep. I''ve been chatting with me for half a night. I''m already sleepy." the old lady yawned and talked with her daughter Yang Jun. soon the mother and daughter fell asleep safely.


    At the Lu family in Jiucheng, Lu Zhian and Shi Ning had just finished eating dumpling noodles. Shi Ning was embarrassed to ask director Lu to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He quickly took the lead and stacked the empty bowls into his own bowl. He was so fast that he didn''t give Lu Zhian a chance. As soon as he collected the dishes and chopsticks, he got up.


    Seeing this, director Lu couldn''t help laughing. "In the future, I''ll just pick up the bowl and give it to Ji''an. There''s no need to rush. Boys work more and don''t suffer."


    The latter sentence is for Lu Shian. Boys will not suffer if they work more here. If they can coax their lovers to be happy, their days will be more pleasant.


    From experience, Lu Zhian has not married yet and has begun to learn.

 Chapter 896

    Shi Ning chuckled, "I''ll disturb you and know an. At least I''ll do something small." I didn''t do anything and felt guilty.


    Knowing Ann also wanted to get up and get the bowl, Shi Ning would rather one side of his arms and avoid, "you talk to your uncle, I''ll come."


    Then he walked out of the restaurant with a bowl.


    Walking all the way to the yard, Shi Ning turned back and looked at the lighted restaurant. There, the room was full of lights, which seemed to shine into her heart, warm and bright, driving away all the cold.


    Curved corners of the mouth, smile deeper.


    Lu Zhian, thank you for taking her home. Thank you very much for bringing her back to a warm home.


    She will never forget this night and will always remember it in her heart.


    Shi Ning walked towards the kitchen. In the restaurant, director Lu had restrained his smile and showed some seriousness, "know an, can you think clearly?"


    Some words, as a father, have the responsibility to tell his son personally and tell him that half hearted decision is not allowed.


    "It''s already past the consideration period." Lu Zhian also replied solemnly, "from careful consideration to the decision to pursue Shi Ning, at that time, I had already considered it clearly, and I must be with her. You don''t need to ask me whether I think it clearly. My promise is not consideration, but decision."


    His voice was low and full of sense of responsibility. Director Lu couldn''t help nodding slightly when he heard the speech. "Well, since it has been decided, Dad hopes you can take good care of Shi Ning and assume the responsibility of a man. In the future, you will not be alone, but two people."


    "When two people are together, there will be more or less friction. If there is friction, first of all, you have to calm down. Give yourself calm time and hours of calm time. You can sit down and communicate well, find out the causes of the problems and solve the root causes."


    Speaking of this, director Lu paused a little and then said, "however, in my experience, finding the cause of the problem through communication is usually ineffective. Even if your mother is wrong, I am the last to apologize."


    Lu Shian spent less time with his parents, but he still knew the way his parents got along. Therefore, he smiled and said, "mom often said that she was wrong, she was wrong, she can say she was wrong, and you can''t say she was wrong, she will review, and you can''t ask her to review. Otherwise, she will be more angry and want to find you."


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes to director Lu''s face, he looks a little uncomfortable. It''s one thing to preach in person. Being directly pointed out by his son, he can''t keep his face.


    However, it seems that his son has already graduated from school and is more thorough than his father. There is nothing to teach.


    The main worry is that it will be difficult to be a father in the end.


    The discomfort on his face was fleeting. Soon, director Lu''s facial expression returned to normal, and his voice was not as severe as before. "Since you know it in your heart, you should look at it and let Shi Ning see you. She can entrust you for life."


    "I hope you make progress at the same time, dad also hopes Shi Ning to make progress. Only when they make progress together will they always walk hand in hand on the same road, make progress and grow up with each other, so that they can last a long time."


    A person makes progress, but a person is different. Over time, the contradiction will become deeper and deeper. With the contradiction, they will gradually lose the common topic. Finally, life will become so boring that even quarrels.


    At that time, the two were destined to go their separate ways.

 Chapter 897

    Lu Shian is full of confidence in their future, because he knows what they want, and Shi Ning knows it very well. Although they have different personalities, they have the same attitude towards things, people and things. They can be together after careful consideration and decide to be together. How can they let go easily.


    Lu Yingshu and his wife are also very confident in the young couple, because they believe that their son is capable of giving Shi Ning a future.


    Thinking that Shi Ning''s eyes were slightly swollen, Lu Yingshu asked him what had happened before he didn''t go home.


    Lu Zhian thought for a while before answering, "Shi Ning went to the courtyard to find someone tonight."


    "Courtyard? Just that courtyard? Who are you looking for?" director Lu couldn''t help but straighten up. "Is there anything I need?"


    Lu Zhian really didn''t know who to find. He shook his head and said, "she didn''t say. She just told me all the way that she had no home."


    "Dad, please help me find out if there are any family members on Shi Ning''s mother''s side, and I don''t know if the home she''s looking for is aunt Xu''s home."


    It''s not difficult for director Lu to find someone in nine cities. After asking Shi Ning''s mother''s name, director Lu frowned slightly, "surname Xu? I haven''t returned to my mother''s house since I left home? Well, give me a few days to find it before you go back to Anyang City."


    The matter of finding someone was handed over to director Lu. The two father and son talked for a while. Shi Ning hasn''t come back yet. It seems that he intends to give his father and son time to talk.


    Director Lu glanced out of the window and ordered Lu Zhian to find Shi Ning. "He must be washing the dishes. Go and have a look."


    His lover washes dishes at home several times. How can he wash dishes every hour.


    Lu Yingshu is a crazy devil who dotes on his wife. With his words and deeds, Lu Zhian took over the mantle and ran all the way down the road of "doting on his wife", completely unable to stop.


    Hearing the speech, "rub" got up and walked outside. Director Lu looked in his eyes, smiled in his eyes and looked at the time. It''s really late. He has to go back to the Ministry to deal with some urgent matters. It''s time to go.


    Without chasing out, he got up and found a pen and paper. Long feifeng wrote a few paragraphs and put the paper and pen on the table. Director Lu returned to the main room and changed his clothes again. When he came out, he nodded slightly towards the dark, and a dark shadow came out from behind the corridor beam column and followed closely.


    This is a 24-hour bodyguard and driver.


    Walking to the door, the bodyguard whispered, "director, your guest is protected in plain clothes. I just met each other."


    "Well, I know." director Lu was not surprised. He had some news and was secretly protected in plain clothes. It was a good thing.


    Soon the car started and left the alley.


    In the courtyard, No. 13 plainclothes looked at the light in the kitchen and fell into one of the cameras installed in the courtyard


    There are many hidden cameras and infrared alarms in director Lu''s home. Just now he didn''t pay attention and almost hit the infrared. Fortunately, his peers pulled him in time, which didn''t cause the alarm.


    Honestly stand at the designated position of your peers and wait to leave.


    In the kitchen, Shi Ning finally knew why Lu Jian cut flowers and plants. Director Lu could come out immediately. It turned out that the kitchen was equipped with a monitoring screen, which could see the courtyard clearly.


    "There are 18 hidden cameras and four infrared alarms at home. They are not installed in the room. They are installed in every corner to prevent someone from entering by mistake."


    "There are surveillance screens in the kitchen and my room. I''ll tell you where there are cameras and where there are infrared alarms."


    Lu Shian told Shi Ning the situation at home while cleaning the dishes.

 Chapter 898

    The situation of Lu''s family is different. Lu Yingshu''s career does not look at the wind and scenery. In fact, there are many potential dangers. Yang Jun belongs to scientific research and her identity is confidential. Others don''t know what career she belongs to. However, for the sake of Yang Jun''s safety, certain protective measures also need to be taken to ensure Yang Jun''s safety.


    In Lu Yingshu''s words, his wife''s safety is even more important than him. It can''t be careless.


    When they came out of the kitchen, they walked towards the restaurant while talking. The courtyard was particularly quiet. Obviously, they were in the center of nine cities, but there was a quiet away from the noise. The sky was dotted with stars, and they could even see the Milky way. Shi Ning couldn''t help looking up for a while.


    Later generations have rarely seen the Milky way, especially in Jiucheng. There are few days to see the Milky way at night. It is rare to see the Milky way again in a familiar city. Shi Ning couldn''t help sighing lightly.


    This time, she has completely given up her heart. Don''t think about finding a home. Her home is not here. Her home will remain in her memory forever.


    Give up, Shi Ning.


    You are not the former Shi Ning, you are the present Shi Ning. All the past has become smoke and clouds. Bury your thoughts deeply in your heart to see if you can return to the nine cities where her family is located after you die in this life.


    "Why are you sighing? What are you thinking?" Lu Zhian asked low. He looked at her tenderly. His eyes were very deep, and his concern and worry about Shi Ning was deep. "What''s on your mind? Can you tell me?"


    Shi Ning took back her sight of the sky and looked at the boys who cared about her. She said, "I''m a little worried, but now there''s no big problem."


    She has to learn to look down, learn to accept it completely, and learn to accept new family members again. These worries no longer need to be told to anyone.


    If you really want to say it, who believes it?


    Lu Shian''s thin lips slightly pursed a little. He took Shi Ning''s right hand and rubbed Shi Ning''s palm. He whispered, "is it because you''re looking for your family? Is it aunt Xu''s family, your grandfather''s family?"


    Uh


    Not really!


    Shi Ning looked at him and suddenly thought of a possibility, "you can''t be... Please uncle Lu."


    "Well." Lu Zhian nodded and saw surprise flash in her eyes. Lu Zhian tightened his heart and asked, "isn''t it?"


    Shi Ning: "


    "Really?" Lu Zhian realized that he had done bad things with good intentions.


    Shi Ning sighed, "no, I didn''t find my grandparents. I didn''t even think about looking for them." now I''m worried. What if I really find a grandparents?


    It seems a little unacceptable.


    Lu Shian couldn''t help holding Shi Ning''s hand tightly. He was a little nervous. "I''ll talk to my father right away." then he held Shi Ning''s hand tightly and went to the restaurant.


    On the first day of his confession, he did something she didn''t even think about without asking Gu Ning. When Lu Zhian was very nervous, Ning would be angry.


    Angry that he didn''t ask her before he did anything.


    Shi Ning comforted him while walking with him. "Don''t be nervous. Uncle Lu shouldn''t be able to find it now. You have to go tomorrow anyway."


    "My father is very efficient. Maybe he has called when we wash the dishes." in front of the restaurant, Lu Zhian immediately shouted "Dad" and led Shi Ning into the restaurant.


    The restaurant was empty except for a piece of stationery with a pen on it.

 Chapter 899

    The two looked at each other. Lu Zhian quickly picked up the letter paper, which said, "hour, Zhian, I have to go back to the Ministry in advance. I wish you a smooth competition."


    Director Lu didn''t know when to leave.


    Lu Shian was so anxious that he was sweating. He would rather not bear to see it, "Don''t worry, don''t be nervous. It doesn''t matter if I really want to find it. I haven''t seen my grandfather yet? I heard the old lady of the Shi family say that my mother volunteered to stay in the mountain. She hasn''t contacted the family since she came out. Her daughter has been lost. The family must be worried. Uncle Lu helped me find it. It doesn''t matter. If I find it, I can still contact my grandfather''s family."


    Looking at the cabbage, she was so anxious. Alas, she felt pity for him and could not see him in a hurry.


    Lu Shian''s anxiety was not obvious in his face. It could be seen through subtle expressions. For example, the corners of his mouth were slightly compressed, his eyes were a little darker than usual, and he was nervous with the fine sweat on his forehead.


    The most obvious thing is that he has been holding Shi Ning''s hand, as if he was a little afraid that Shi Ning would leave immediately as soon as he let go.


    In fact, this is one of the manifestations of a lack of security.


    Shi Ning ran too fast. As a witness, Lu Shian saw her climb out of the mud and swamp step by step. She got ashore and washed all over the mud. From then on, she ran all the way.


    At that speed, Lu Zhian knew that if he didn''t catch up with Shi Ning, he would probably fall far behind her.


    This is why director Lu reminded his son that progress must be made together.


    Because director Lu has seen the rapid progress of Shi Ning. It can be said that Shi Ning has left Lu Zhian behind.


    At that time, Secretary Lu knew a thing or two about where Shi Ning was going, and as a father, Lu knew exactly where Lu Jian was going.


    Now it doesn''t matter that Shi Ning runs far. As long as his son runs hard and shines in his own field, he can still shine side by side with Shi Ning.


    Just like him and his wife Yang Jun, they are serious in their respective fields and try their best to fight for Bo and struggle.


    Lu Zhian, seeing Shi Ning, comforted himself in turn and felt more guilty, "I''m sorry, I should ask you first."


    "Don''t apologize, I know you care about me. Tonight, are you scared by me?" Shi Ning waved his hand and said there was nothing to apologize, "I really look for my family, but not my grandparents."


    "But to find the family in my dream. Well, the family in my dream. I live very happy and happy with them. It seems that I really live in that family. I have been born, grown and employed... All my life."


    After a pause, Shi Ning asked Lu Zhian, "Lu Zhian, have you ever doubted me? Why suddenly one day, a learning slag turned into a learning bully, and then it was the same as flying into the sky in everyone''s eyes, as if it had changed one."


    "Have you ever thought that I am not the Shi Ning you used to know, but another Shi Ning?"


    Shi Ning looked very seriously at the boy who was secretly worried about himself, put her affairs in his heart and solved it secretly for himself. Let''s say it again for the last time.


    If he still doesn''t believe it, there''s really no need to mention it again.


    Too much. Don''t think she''s schizophrenic.


    Lu Zhian thought, shook his head and answered Shi Ning truthfully, "no, we all see your efforts in our hearts. Everyone knows your talent. I have witnessed your changes with my own eyes. Why would I doubt you are not you?"

 Chapter 900

    As an atheist, Lu Zhian doesn''t think about gods and ghosts.


    Unfortunately, Shi Ning is really not the former Shi Ning.


    "Have you always believed that I am me? Have you never doubted? Think about it again. For example, why do I suddenly change my temper?"


    Just remember for him, Lu Zhian smiled helplessly, "your temperament hasn''t changed greatly, it''s still the same as before."


    "You used to be arrogant, but now you are sensible. Hide your arrogance and like your arrogance quietly..."


    Shi Ning twitched from the corner of his mouth, "what is like quiet arrogance? Please explain it well."


    "For example, take the exam. Obviously, you have strong strength, don''t explain, let others talk nonsense, and finally the results come out, so that all those who question you shut up."


    "That''s what I said. No one believes it. Do you believe it? Don''t you believe it? In the review at the conference, I said to strive for the first grade. At that time, there was a lot of laughter. Even Mr. Deng was anxious to have cramps in his eyes. I said, no one believed it, so I had to do it silently."


    Seeing her expression and grievance, Lu Zhian bowed his head and quickly kissed her on the cheek. After kissing, Junyan was still a little crimson and shy.


    Shi Ning saw stroking his forehead, "brother, you kissed me. Shouldn''t I be shy? What are you so shy about?"


    "Novices need more advice when they are on the road. It should be better after a period of time." when they are close to each other, their hearts are watered with honey. Lu Shian explains his shy behavior very seriously, and then continues the topic before.


    "Why don''t you believe it? Because no one sees your efforts and has nothing to say. Who will believe it? In the past, you were happy after eating and drinking. You also aimed at students with good grades. Did you want to study hard at that time?"


    When he said this, Shi Ning thought it was very reasonable. Yes, Xiao Ning chased the students with good grades to accept his younger brother. In addition to having face, he should also want to study hard.


    "Later, you were very serious and hard-working students. We know that you complete more than 200 test papers a month. Who else will question you?"


    "Shi Ning, efforts are not just said in your mouth, others will believe, including me. I didn''t believe it at that time. Later, I saw your efforts and saw you reading at night. Only then did I believe that you really decided to take the first grade as the goal."


    In other words, he never suspected that Shi Ning had changed a core, because Shi Ning''s previous expressions filled up the possible flaws.


    But at that time, Shi Ning did make a lot of efforts to avoid being suspected by others.


    So, no matter how she said that she was not the original Shi Ning, Lu Zhian would not believe it.


    That''s ridiculous. Who would believe it?


    Director Lu will not believe it.


    "Alas, why don''t you believe that I''m not Shi Ning before? What do I do when I''m in my twenties to deceive you?"


    "In your twenties? It was your excuse to refuse me with your psychological age."


    Shi Ning: "!!!" well, she used to mend the flaw that might reveal marlu so well that now her boyfriend doesn''t believe it when she confides the truth!


    To this end, Shi Ning felt both proud and sad about his previous expressions.


    Cabbage boyfriend, she really told her biggest secret. However, you don''t believe it!

 Chapter 901

    Shi Ning still sighed silently in his heart. Who knows, little cabbage Lu Xueshen was a little flustered in his heart.


    In the past, she refused herself on the grounds of psychological age.


    "Why do you say I''m a cabbage? Because I''m white?" Lu Zhian quickly turned the topic away. He didn''t want to continue. He always felt that his girlfriend would kick him for being young at any time.


    It''s not easy to catch up with a girlfriend. It''s even more difficult to catch up with an excellent girlfriend who has been thought of by many boys. You can''t be straight out if you haven''t finished it.


    He raised his arm and looked at Shi Ning''s arm. They were together. Lu Zhian seriously commented, "you are much whiter than me, and much more delicate. You are the right cabbage."


    "Yes, yes, I''m a cabbage and you''re an old cabbage. Why don''t you call your uncle now and see if he can help me find someone?"


    Obviously, it''s a cabbage. I have to pretend to be mature in front of her. Well, it''s actually very mature.


    Just... Why does he seem a little worried that he will kick him at any time?


    Didn''t give him a sense of security?


    24 hours by his side?


    No!


    She has her own business. How can she be tired of one place every day? He also has his own business to be busy and can''t be together every day.


    Just wait and see and let him know she''s not kidding.


    It''s rare to be moved once, and it''s rare to hold a handsome and talented cabbage. She just wants to "chew" silently by herself and doesn''t want to be held by others.


    Lu Shian called director Lu. Before he asked, director Lu said, "tell the hour. I''ve asked people to inquire. You have a good competition first¡°


    Now that you''ve inquired, listen.


    Lu Shian also wanted director Lu to forget it. Shi Ning shook his head and whispered, "find it. It''s fate to find it."


    I have to see if the family at Xiaoning''s mother''s side is looking for it.


    Outside, No. 13 plainclothes look at the time. It''s late. It''s time to go back to school at 11 p.m.


    There was a reminder in plain clothes. They didn''t stay any longer. They turned off the lights and left home and dared to go to school.


    Mr. Liu was relieved when they came back. He knew that Lu Zhian had brought Shi Ning home and would come back later. He didn''t want to come back. It was twelve o''clock!


    There will be a competition tomorrow!


    Resisting the impulse to criticize them, he waved them back to the bedroom, "go back to the bedroom and have a rest, especially you Shi Ning. If you don''t give me a good score tomorrow, i... I''m not finished with you!"


    Shi Ning smiles and nods. There must be no problem with his expression.


    She also needs extra points. She can''t fail in the exam!


    Teachers from Huada, Xida, Nanjing University and other top universities in China are also watching the competition, especially Shi Ning of Anyang middle school. She is the youngest in the IMO senior group!


    There were four exams at a time, two in two days. It was so difficult that there was no way to imagine. Teacher Yu, who issued the number plate, gently patted Shi Ning on the shoulder and told him carefully, "Your foundation is quite solid. As long as you keep it steady, there will be no problem. Remember to review the topic well. If you don''t, put it aside for the time being, and finish all the meeting first. Time is limited, so you can''t compete with the problems you can''t solve."


    Shi Ning looked at Mr. Yu, took out a paper towel from his pocket and handed it to him. He smiled and said, "Mr. Yu, wipe your sweat. Don''t be nervous. I''m very relaxed and have no pressure."


    Mr. Yu looked at the paper towel handed over and took it for a while. The student''s psychological quality is better than his teacher. Well, it''s good!

 Chapter 902

    Looking at Shi Ning''s back into the examination room, Mr. Yu was filled with emotion while wiping his sweat. The child, um, had childishness, calmness of adults, and surprisingly perfect integration. It became an invisible complex, just like a profound mathematical problem. Parents looked at the results. After reading the results, it was exciting. It took one month for the last one in the grade, Sprint to the first grade, and then sing all the way to stabilize the first grade. That''s great. The school teacher is powerful!

 Chapter 903

    There is a reason why families are not moved by the fact that the number of students admitted to each college entrance examination ranks first in Anyang City?


    In this way, the enrollment of Anyang middle school has reached an unprecedented grand this year, and it still needs to pass the exam to enter the school smoothly. This move not only does not make parents and students retreat, but also wants to enter Anyang middle school more.


    This year, Shi Ning, the most famous "double material first" in the newspaper, comes from Anyang middle school.


    Many parents pay more attention to Anyang middle school because of Shi Ning. Mr. Yu said he wanted Shi Ning to go to provincial No. 1 middle school. Mr. Liu has a demeanor without a horizontal eyebrow.


    Teacher Yu sighed that Shi Ning was too difficult to dig.


    It''s understandable that if the school disagrees, it''s impossible for any school to let the students leave, but Shi Ning himself disagrees. In the face of a series of conditions issued by President Ouyang, she is not moved at all. Sugar coated shells have no effect on her. How can the child remember Anyang middle school so much?


    Provincial No. 1 middle school, very good!


    Of course, it''s good to save No. 1 middle school. However, Shi Ning thinks that she is the same everywhere. In addition, the teachers are good. She still has six younger brothers to take care of. When she loves her aunt, she also stays in the United States. Naturally, it''s best to stay in Anyang middle school.


    Shi Ning has entered the examination room, because she is the youngest student in the senior high school group. When she entered the examination room, she attracted much attention for the first time. Countless eyes fell, or looked at or explored, or were vigilant... And so on.


    Being young has attracted attention. In addition, being so beautiful, tall and slender, with a handsome boy''s demeanor, it attracts the eyes even more.


    Lu Zhian entered the examination room earlier than Shi Ning. At the moment, there were several candidates standing in front of his examination table. Shi Ning looked at these students... Like his old acquaintances.


    It''s not surprising to have old acquaintances. He transferred from Jiucheng to Anyang middle school. It''s normal to meet old classmates in the examination room.


    Shi Ning had planned to walk over. He had just passed several seats. Suddenly, he heard several students talking about Lu Zhian''s name. He slowed down and listened.


    "It''s really Lu Xueshen. My God, I think I''m dazzled! I just walked around him to confirm that it''s him!"


    "Alas, I didn''t expect us to meet here. Needless to say, he must have one place."


    "When Lu Xueshen came back, everyone was under pressure. In those years, he swept the whole nine cities from primary school to the first day of junior high school. My mother whispered in my ear every day that if I wanted to be half as smart as him, she would burn Gao Xiang."


    "Who is not like this? Me too! He suddenly changed school on the second day of junior high school, and I was relieved. As a result, I met here again¡°


    "Hahaha, meet on a narrow road? Wake up. He stepped on it directly. You''re not even a stone."


    Shi Ning''s pace became slower and slower. Unexpectedly, Lu Xueshen was so famous when he was in the nine cities.


    "Lu Xueshen will sweep the examination room again this time. I haven''t heard from him for a long time. Suddenly I saw him and his same examination room. I''m a little flustered..."


    Without going back, Shi Ning returned to her seat and sat down. She listened to someone talking about Lu Shian behind her. Who didn''t know that she was also discussed.


    Over there, the four boys around Lu Zhian are indeed old acquaintances. They are old classmates, and they have a competitive relationship in different schools. They have a good relationship. Now they are very happy to meet again in the examination room.

 Chapter 904

    "When we saw your name, we couldn''t believe it. We were afraid of recognizing the wrong person with the same name. We came here early to guard. Hahaha, I didn''t expect it was you! Good guy, you can make our old class forget about tea and food for more than half a semester without saying a word."


    A boy with acne on the tip of his nose said happily. Listening, he knew that he used to be in the same class with Lu Shian.


    Lu Shian said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I would suddenly transfer to the new campus. After I transferred to the new campus, I didn''t adapt for a long time. Later, the old class contacted me and criticized me severely."


    "That must be criticized. Suddenly, the students in the class were stupid, especially..." another old student just wanted to say something, but was suddenly interrupted by Lu Shian, "CAI can, nothing else."


    £¿£¿


    CAI can hasn''t reacted yet. The boy with acne on his nose reacts quickly. He immediately says, "especially our brothers. As soon as you leave, you feel that you have fewer opponents, so that life feels lonely."


    Especially what?


    No, especially.


    Lu Wenwen smiled. He looked in the direction of Shi Ning. "My girlfriend is also in the examination room. She will be introduced to us after the examination. She is excellent and my opponent."


    In a short sentence, the amount of information is not so large that four old acquaintances are stunned?


    girl friend? opponent?


    Is his girlfriend Lu Zhian''s opponent?


    There are only a few who can make Lu Zhian call him an opponent!


    Moreover, he also said that his opponent was a girlfriend!


    This


    CAI can immediately lowered his voice. "Where? Where? Can he be your opponent? Awesome, brother. What''s the tactic to turn your opponent into a girlfriend? The enemy is ours? Subdued?"


    "I was subdued by her." Lu Shian replied, and his eyes fell on Shi Ning. "You turn around, um, the first in the fourth row... We are in the same school."


    The four old acquaintances turned around one by one. The distance was a little far. The basketball court in the indoor gymnasium of No. 18 middle school was quite large. A total of 150 students from all over the country sat scattered and extremely empty. The seat spacing between the front, back, left and right was at least one meter wide. If you wanted to see each other''s problems, you had to put up a telescope.


    Shi Ning left Lu Zhian at an oblique angle. Except for seven seats in the middle, the four looked at Shi Ning''s back.


    "It''s quite thin. Do you like girls with short hair? Their hair is very short."


    CAI can stared hard and answered the boy with a zit on his nose, "Zhian didn''t say whether he likes short hair or long hair, but you gong ran likes girls with long hair."


    Both of them wanted Lu Zhian''s former junior high school classmates, while the other two boys, Shi Ye and Wei Ting, came from the same school. The five were friends in private and opponents in the competition.


    Lu Zhian has a good relationship with the four of them, but it is far from as good as Xi Qinghuan, and the other two best friends who have studied abroad.


    However, Lu Zhian is happy to bring Shi Ning into his circle and let all his old friends know that he has a girlfriend now.


    Lu Zhian looked at Shi Ning''s back with gentle eyes and said to his old friends, "long hair or short hair, as long as it''s her, I like it."


    The gentle and affectionate tone shocked the four old friends.


    Shi Ye suddenly seemed relieved and said to Lu Zhian with a special thank-you tone: "finally, I have a master, and I''m short of a love enemy."

 Chapter 905

    Lu Zhian of the high school attached to normal university, who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know the middle school in the whole nine cities? How many girls are attracted to it? Every school has it!


    Shi Ye''s school also has it. The girl she secretly loves once was sad about Lu Shian''s sudden disappearance for a long time.


    Now, the situation is stable. Lu Xueshen has a girlfriend. Those girls who have ideas should give up.


    Lu Shian never paid attention to these. When he heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "my rival in love is no less than you. I know that there are several."


    And every rival is excellent.


    The old friends obviously didn''t believe it. Wei Ting said suspiciously, "who dares to rob your girlfriend with Lu Zhian? You''re brave enough."


    Lu Shian''s girlfriends all miss him. This brother is a cow.


    "When the exam is over, you will know why I have a rival in love." Lu Zhian just said, and saw a boy walking towards Shi Ning. His goal is quite clear. He won''t turn around. He will go to Shi Ning when he comes.


    "See? Just come." Lu Zhian got up. "I need to go there. You go back to your seats and talk to me later."


    Four boys: "


    Oh, shit, man, don''t be so nervous!


    Maybe the other party just wants to know and make friends?


    Making a friend doesn''t necessarily mean you like your girlfriend. It''s not an immortal. How can everyone love it?


    The four didn''t even exchange eyes. They said in the same voice, "we''ll accompany you and meet you by the way."


    Lu Shian can pick eyebrows. Anyway, he wants to introduce them to Shi Ning. Later, Shi Ning entered nine cities and everyone can play together.


    He got up here, and some students from several middle schools in Jiucheng looked down one after another, as if they paid special attention to his every move.


    The boy had come to Ning. Shi Ning looked at each other and recognized that the boy was one of several boys he met at the gate of No. 18 middle school yesterday evening.


    Ask, "what''s up?"


    "Hello, do you still remember me?" the boy finished with Shi Ning very easily, with the pride of the nine city childe''s brothers. "At the school gate, do you have an impression?"


    I''m not familiar with it. If I have an impression, I have to say I don''t have an impression.


    Shi Ning shook his head and replied faintly, "sorry, I have no impression."


    "It''s all right. I''ll be impressed if I introduce myself. I''m Ji Yang from the group of 18 middle and high schools. I offended my friends yesterday. Please forgive us."


    Then Ji Yang looked at Shi Ning''s research, Shi Ning... Shi Ning? How does the name sound familiar? I seem to have heard of it somewhere.


    "Shi Ning..."


    Behind him came Lu Zhian''s voice. Shi Ning turned his head and saw him coming with four boys, all of whom were talking around his desk just now.


    "Sorry, I don''t have any impression. Sorry, my boyfriend is here." Shi Ning didn''t deal with the boy and directly told the other party that he had a boyfriend.


    Ji Yang was stunned at first. When he turned to Lu Zhian, his face changed. Lu Zhian! The legend of the high school attached to normal university, he... It''s really him!


    "Lu Zhian!" he exclaimed in surprise. His voice was not too small for the people around him to hear, and they all turned their eyes down.


    I saw all the people I didn''t know and knew.


    Lu Shian didn''t know Ji Yang. When he heard the speech, he nodded slightly and responded politely, "hello."


    It''s really Lu Zhian, the legendary figure of the nine cities, Lu Xueshen!

 Chapter 906

    Look at Shi Ning... Shi Ning is Lu Xueshen''s girlfriend. Ji Yang suddenly felt a little embarrassed and said in a hurry, "you''re back." then he left.


    Lu Shian''s girlfriend. He doesn''t have the courage to meet her.


    Shi Ning, Shi Ning... He must have heard of it somewhere!


    Virtually, Lu Zhian easily killed a boy who had a bad heart for Shi Ning. Behind him, his four old friends looked at Shi Ning and wondered how many "oh shit" had passed.


    Lu''s girlfriend, this is Lu''s girlfriend! This is Lu Zhian''s girlfriend!


    What are those "special" in front of Shi Ning? They become slag every minute and second. Those who look good do not have good grades as Shi Ning, and those who do not have good grades do not have good looks as Shi Ning. What do they take to compete with Shi Ning!


    Man, that''s great!


    Turn to Anyang to study, no loss!


    "Ah! Shi Ning!! you... You are the double material in Anyang City. She is very cautious, especially for other students. Lu Zhian reviews the questions carefully before starting.


    In the examination room, candidates quickly enter the examination state. Outside the examination room, teachers from various provinces wait at the end of the corridor. Teachers will wait as long as the students take the exam.


    Mr. Liu and Mr. Yu sit together. At this moment, Mr. Yu is not in the mood to dig people again. He looks at his watch and takes a few steps. Every time Mr. Liu sees him take a step, he will look at him and open his mouth. He seems to want to say something and resist it.


    Forget it, they are all in the same mood. Bear it.

 Chapter 907

    Shi Liushan, who was far away in Anyang City, also endured it all the time and forced it. Even if he was angry, he didn''t dare to show it.


    As for Cheng Sitong, he didn''t dare to speak now. He looked at the guests sitting at home uneasily. He only listened all the way and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "How did my sister die? I asked for the last time."


    A middle-aged man in a suit, hard features and noble demeanor sat on the sofa, looking at the mountain, "don''t give nonsense, I''m not patient."


    Shi Liushan''s shoulders trembled and didn''t have the confidence to answer, "it was really a car accident. After our divorce, we never met again. Later, I received a call saying that she had a car accident. There was only my phone number in her mobile phone. The traffic police contacted me. I hurried there and didn''t even see her last side."


    "No matter how you ask me, I still say that. She was really in a car accident."


    The middle-aged man has endured so much that his veins are entrenched on the back of his hands. Obviously, he doesn''t believe what Shi Liushan said, "where is the accident? Where is the driver now? How to determine the responsibility? Is there any monitoring? And where is my sister... Buried


    "The driver is fully responsible. There is no monitoring. Doesn''t she like sea burial? I..."


    Before Shi Liushan''s words were finished, the middle-aged man suddenly slapped on the armrest of the wooden sofa and got up with a strong momentum, "I''ll investigate again. If you have half a empty word, Shi Liushan, you don''t have a few days."


    Turning around, the middle-aged man walked in the wind and left his villa. Behind him, there was a bodyguard.


    When he walked out of the door, Shi Liushan immediately collapsed into the sofa, and his back was wet with cold sweat.


    This is... This is his ex-wife''s big brother.


    Why did a big brother suddenly appear? Doesn''t it mean... Doesn''t it mean she doesn''t have any relatives? Why do you have a big brother.


    Looking at this style, it''s obvious that it''s not small!


    When Liu Shan gasped, his face turned white.


    He was frightened by the aura of the middle-aged man, and Cheng Sitong was frightened not only by the aura, but also by the cruel words left by the middle-aged boy when he left.


    "Liushan, who is this... Who is this? It can''t be a liar. Come to find trouble on purpose." Cheng Sitong covered her chest and said with a delicate expression that she was about to faint.


    Shi Liushan was not in the mood to comfort him at the moment. He was still palpitating, "deliberately come to the door to find something? Don''t you see the source of the other party? Just because of his aura, you still need to deliberately come to the door to find something? Raise your hand, you can abolish us."


    This is true. At least he is also a businessman. He has seen countless people, large and small. He still looks like a mountain.


    Cheng Sitong was so flustered that he couldn''t even beat his heart. "Liushan, you... Don''t scare me. How could this be possible? Didn''t you say... Didn''t Xu Tingyu have no relatives?"


    It''s called no relatives? My eldest brother is here, and I found the door!


    He... He has to investigate Xu Tingyu''s car accident. What''s there to check? How many years have it been? What can he find out?


    Yes, after so long, she can''t find out anything. She has nothing to panic about.


    Xu Tingyu, this bitch!


    After dying for so many years, she can still cause trouble. No, we have to ask Xu Tingyu what he came from!


    Cheng Sitong''s eyes flashed a chill and turned into a worried look. He said softly, "what shall we do? He really wants to deal with us and stay in the mountain. Do we still have a way to go?"

 Chapter 908

    Cheng Sitong''s question really knocked Shi Liushan down. Is there a way to go? He really didn''t know. Now, he only knew that he had picked up his life for the rest of his life.


    After a while, his eyes looked at the ceiling, from fear to slowly focusing, condensed into dark and vicious eyes, "is there a way, not given by others, but by himself."


    "No matter where they came from, we are not afraid of the shadow. If he wants to investigate, he will investigate. Whatever he does, that''s cheap..." habitual abuse. Suddenly he stopped the car, and his eyes flashed. He was not angry. Even his name and surname said: "Xu listened to the rain and killed himself. It has nothing to do with us! Traffic accidents are not our identification!"


    The body is not afraid of the shadow


    Cheng Sitong looked at the shadow on the ground without leaving her eyes. She didn''t see the shadow. She only saw a black cloud under her feet. She was sitting. How could there be a shadow.


    He lowered his eyebrow, and the whole face seemed to be hidden in the light, so that people could not see what she was thinking. "Yes, the traffic accident is not our identification, it has nothing to do with us. He can check it if he wants to. But what''s the origin of your ex-wife? Was it really a brother who came just now? Why, the two brothers and sisters are completely different?"


    "Liushan, haven''t you always suspected that your ex-wife was unfaithful to you? Now a brother suddenly appears. Aren''t you curious at all? I''m curious."


    She said slowly, alluding to the taboo of leaving mountains when poking.


    She knows all the taboos of Shi Liushan. She knows what she likes to hear and what she doesn''t like to hear. Even if he mentions a little about something, he will get angry and lose his basic judgment. She knows all these.


    With that, Cheng Sitong looked up and changed the haze in her eyes into worry. She looked at her husband with gentle and adoring eyes, "Liushan, sometimes I wonder why Xu Tingyu betrayed you. You are so good. What else is she dissatisfied with?"


    "I found her before and wanted to talk to her. In fact, I also wanted to ask her why I didn''t take good care of you and why I ignored your kindness..."


    Shi Liushan''s face is already iron green. Why?


    "Oh! Why?! that bitch is naturally fickle! Seduce men everywhere and give me a green hat! It''s good to die early so as not to pollute my eyes!" Shi Liushan humiliated his ex-wife directly. They all said that the deceased was great, but Shi Liushan never gave his ex-wife any respect.


    He returned to his previous abuse of Xu Tingyu. Cheng Sitong''s eyes flashed a sneer. Then, next, he will certainly investigate the identity of the man who came just now.


    Her husband has contacts. After all, she is a woman, and her ability is limited. The man''s identity looks really difficult to provoke. If she wants to check, she must have some Kung Fu. It''s better to... Give it to her husband.


    Cheng Sitong got up and walked to Liushan, then gently snuggled up to Liushan with silkless attachment, and spoke very gently, "Fortunately, she didn''t know your good, so I took advantage of it. Now I''m happy to live, and she, regardless of luck, died early and stayed in the mountain. We must be together for a long time. When we get old, we take our grandchildren for a walk in the park. At that time, you were old and I was old, but we were always together and never separated."


    The voice is so greasy that people can''t help getting goose bumps.

 Chapter 909

    It''s a strange life. It''s a good time to stay in the mountain.


    He hugged Cheng Sitong, who was in the upper position of junior three. In the face of Cheng Sitong''s attachment, the man''s self-esteem was greatly satisfied. "Don''t worry, we will always be together."


    "You don''t have to worry about things outside. Take good care of our son and train him to be as promising as Yuyu. It''s worth no matter how hard and tired I am outside."


    Cheng Sitong is most proud of cultivating Cheng Yiyu. In her eyes, her daughter Cheng Yiyu is comparable to a perfect girl, beautiful, generous, gentle, smart, good grades and wrist.


    His eyes inadvertently fell on the newspaper on the tea table and a recruitment brochure of Anyang middle school. His eyes were very proud just now.


    Shi Ning, it''s all this little bitch. It''s so popular that people come to the door with a newspaper!


    "Although Yiyu is good, Ning Ning is also good. Look, it''s on paper and has become the facade of Anyang middle school. What excellent children, Yiyu is still a little worse than Ning Ning."


    What you say is naturally ironic.


    Her children must be the best. What''s the little bitch of cheap life? Now the wind... Ha ha, helpless. After entering the society, she doesn''t even have a background. She''s not standing at the bottom and being controlled by others.


    Yiyu is different. With her parents laying the foundation for her, she must live a life of being a superior.


    When it comes to Shi Ning, Shi Liushan turns pale again. It''s not easy to get better. His mood turns negative again. "I''m awakened by someone early in the morning. I have a headache. Help me put in the bath water. I''ll take a bubble to wake up."


    Cheng Sitong didn''t need to stay in the mountain when he was at home. He served him like an emperor. Cheng Sitong smelled the speech, turned his eyes, hooked his hands around the mountain''s neck and winked like silk, "I also want to wake up and have a bubble together."


    The most obvious hint was that when he heard it, Liushan''s Adam''s apple tightened and squeezed it directly to Cheng Sitong''s chest, so he simply picked up Cheng Sitong and went upstairs.


    While walking, he said rude and unpleasant words.


    Cheng Sitong, who was holding Cheng Sitong, showed a winner''s smile in the place where she couldn''t see the mountain. No matter how powerful the little bitch is, it''s not worth a grain in the eyes of her biological father!


    How to punish the little bitch? It seems that we have to put it aside for the time being. We have to investigate the identity of the middle-aged man who came early in the morning!


    Wait


    The smile suddenly turned cold. She was frightened by the momentum of the middle-aged man. She almost forgot the big event!


    "When you stay in the mountain, even if you leave home, you are also the child of our family. You can''t hand over Ning to others."


    If the middle-aged man has a big head, once the little bitch is taken away by him, won''t it... Let the little bitch go to heaven?


    That''s not true!


    Driving the little bitch out of her house has become one of her most regretful things. If she had known so, she would force the little bitch to stay at home, detain her at home and let her rub and grind, and would not let her out!


    Shi Liushan disagreed. "Whoever likes to take it away, take it away. No matter how far she goes, her surname is Shi!"


    "What if I change my surname to Xu?"


    "She dares!"


    Cheng Sitong sighed, "Alas, Liushan, you are too kind to dare. She dares to run away from home and change her surname. What''s the matter? Besides, Ning Ning''s backers have come, which will only encourage Ning Ning''s boldness. Ah, if you don''t talk to Ning Ning again, there will be no overnight feud between father and daughter."

 Chapter 910

    Does Shi Liushan regret driving Shi Ning away?


    Of course.


    But he is not willing to face it. Once he faces his regret, doesn''t it mean that he is wrong and admits that his daughter, who has always considered a waste, is actually very excellent?


    "All right, Ning Ning, Ning Ning, you''re not bored. I''m bored. My good interest is gone."


    "Oh, well, well, don''t be angry..."


    The man''s dissatisfaction and the woman''s charming drop made Cheng Yiyu blush and slip back to his room barefoot.


    Her mother is so powerful. With the most powerful and warm weapon of a woman, her father is willing to become a minister under her mother''s skirt.


    After that, she has half of her mother''s ability, and her marriage must be very happy.


    Influenced by Cheng Sitong, Cheng Yiyu''s view of love has long been distorted.


    The girl in the third year of junior high school is already half a big girl. Cheng Yiyu has been influenced by Cheng Sitong. She has long been enlightened in love. She is bent on getting a golden turtle son-in-law. She also takes Cheng Sitong''s means of staying in the mountain as a successful trick. When she returns to the room, she fantasizes that she can use these means one day.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Yiyu''s face changed. Golden turtle son-in-law, go back to this small broken place, where to hook golden turtle son-in-law!


    She wants to go back to the coastal city, maybe to a bigger city. With her beauty and achievements, she can enter the best school and find the best and richest boyfriend. But now, where can there be a rich and excellent boyfriend in a broken place!


    Cheng Yiyu pulled the thin quilt angrily, turned over heavily, and suddenly sat up with the quilt.


    Shi Ning''s mother''s big brother?


    Shi Ning''s uncle?


    Uncle Shi Ning''s appearance also scared his parents out of breath. His parents also said that uncle Shi Ning had a big start. That... That... Cheng Yiyu''s face suddenly became particularly ugly.


    If the other party was really Shi Ning''s uncle, was Ning still a poor little girl who was driven out of the house?


    Not at all!


    Where else can I win?


    I used to step on Shi Ning''s head everywhere. Now? Shi Ning was an excellent student praised by everyone. He went to nine cities to be selected for the IMO national competition. For himself, the first round of the competition was eliminated.


    Shi Ning has another uncle with a background. What about himself? Because his father had an accident in the coastal city, the family went back to Anyang disheartened.


    Shi Ning is becoming more and more beautiful. Why does she seem to fail more and more?


    "No, no, we must think. We can''t let Shi Ning meet her uncle... We can''t let them meet." Cheng Yiyu was more and more flustered. He walked back and forth in the room. He wanted to discuss with Cheng Sitong. He thought it was inconvenient now. Cheng Yiyu hurried around the room alone.


    And downstairs, I was blushing now.


    She not only heard the conversation between Shi Liushan and his wife, but also... Saw their actions one by one through the door.


    It turned out that my aunt held my uncle in her hand until she pointed East. My uncle would never dare to go west


    Uncle also... Especially likes it. Just now, my aunt just said "she''s tired too". Uncle... My uncle can''t bear my aunt to walk.


    My aunt is much better than my mother. My mother serves my father every day and gets nothing. My aunt is different. She coaxes my uncle to take care of all the money at home.

 Chapter 911

    If one day she can be a woman as powerful and resourceful as her aunt, will she... Will she like herself?


    When I was thinking, I didn''t know what I thought. My face was redder, redder and ashamed than before. Finally, I twisted my body in bed with the quilt. I should have imagined what good thing I thought.


    "Zhian, should be back soon." there was an expectant voice in the quilt. She had been looking forward to the landing, the return of Zhian, and the beginning of school.


    When school starts, she can see the boys she likes every day.


    When you lift the quilt from the bed, you can get up and change clothes. She is responsible for breakfast every morning. At 8:30, she doesn''t get up again. When Cheng Yiyu gets up and doesn''t eat breakfast, she will play the princess''s temper.


    As for whether uncle Shi Ning has a source, Shi can''t rest assured at all, because... Someone is more worried than her.


    At 8:30 in the morning, the light of the sun spread all over every corner of the city. By the moat at the mouth of the old alley, a middle-aged man in a suit stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the water in the moat for a moment.


    When he came out of his house, he walked to the light and wind embankment of the moat. He was accompanied by dutiful security guards, like a human column without talking, so he kept silent.


    In his hand, the middle-aged man also held a recruitment brochure of Anyang middle school, holding it tightly for fear that he would lose it inadvertently.


    I don''t know how long it will take, the sun will start to become a little spicy. When pedestrians around see men still standing under the sun, dressed in strict and formal rules, they can''t help looking slightly.


    Pedestrians are short sleeved summer clothes, but he is different. He has a straight suit. When his shoes are polished, they all have light refraction. At first glance, they don''t look like ordinary people.


    The ringing of the mobile phone pulled the middle-aged man back. He took out his mobile phone and connected directly without looking at the caller number.


    The other party should have said a very good news. The middle-aged man''s cold look suddenly melts like winter snow and likes it, "OK, don''t worry about her exam. I''ll go back to nine cities in the afternoon!"


    In a word, the call ended. The middle-aged man walked towards the black car near the roadside. The bodyguard opened the door in advance. The middle-aged man bent down and got on the car, "go to Anyang middle school."


    A few seconds later, the car passed quickly without leaving a trace.


    Ten minutes later, the car arrived at Anyang middle school. After waiting for about five minutes, principal Guan appeared on the campus. He hurried towards the school gate.


    At 9:30 in the morning, Mr. Liu, who was far away in Jiucheng, showed the phone number of principal Guan''s office in the pager. Mr. Liu thought principal Guan wanted to ask about the progress of the exam. He said hello to Mr. Yu and went to the school office.


    He has to call principal Guan back.


    I never thought that principal Guan didn''t ask about the progress of the exam at all.


    After hearing this, Mr. Liu was so surprised that he was speechless, "Shi Ning... And uncle? Academician of the Academy of engineering??? Principal Guan, where did you get the gossip?"


    "What gossip? Will I talk nonsense without confirming the good news? Her uncle has found the school today. Academician Xu Weiyi Xu! He is Shi Ning''s uncle!"


    "I said Shi Ning, why is the child so smart? It''s genetic!! when the child has a family, I''m relieved at last."

 Chapter 912

    When Mr. Liu heard that some didn''t dare to believe it, he asked, "how do you confirm that the other party is Shi Ning''s uncle?"


    "Family photos, photos of Shi Ning''s mother from small to large, and Hukou book. Uncle Shi Ning has complete information and is obviously well prepared. What else can I doubt?"


    President Guan thought that academician Xu took out a stack of relevant materials from his briefcase to verify his identity. Apart from other things, he took a picture of Shi Ning''s mother from childhood to childhood. At that time, he saw that the visitor was indeed Shi Ning''s uncle.


    If it''s not my uncle, how can I sometimes take pictures of Ning''s mother from childhood to childhood?


    Seeing the family photo and the name on the Hukou book, principal Guan completely believed each other''s identity.


    He showed great enthusiasm and told academician Xu about Shi Ning''s school situation one by one. He said all the good things, bad things and embarrassing things, and explained all Shi Ning''s family background.


    Even Shi Ning was driven out of his house by Shi Liushan and wrote a letter on the severance of father daughter relationship. At this time, the "letter on the severance of father daughter relationship" has been placed in Xu Weiyi''s briefcase.


    Mr. Liu heard repeatedly smacking his tongue. Before that, they sighed that Shi Ning had a bumpy life experience. Obviously, he was a good child, but he didn''t even have a home. At this moment, the "home" came from heaven, and there was another uncle who was an academician. That''s great!


    Principal Guan heard Mr. Liu''s surprise. Although he didn''t see Mr. Liu''s expression face to face, he knew that Mr. Liu must be very surprised at the moment.


    Hahaha, is that surprising?


    The real surprise is still behind!


    "Shi Ning not only has his uncle, grandfather and grandmother, academician Xu is his uncle, but also has a second uncle. Shi Ning''s mother is the youngest child of the Xu family!"


    Mr. Liu: "..." this time it''s complete. Whoever says Shi Ning has no one to rely on. If he doesn''t have a family, he will talk to anyone.


    The call was a little exciting. Mr. Liu hung up the phone and came back all the way. Seeing this, Mr. Yu couldn''t help asking, "why, the winning ticket is in hand?"


    It refers to the exam.


    Mr. Liu waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, no, other good things are sometimes related to Ning. There is still half an hour to end, and I don''t know I did so."


    "In addition to Su Muhan, Shi Ning, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan have little problem. This group of students have good strength and should be good."


    Mr. Yu still believes in the students sent to the south province this time. Shi Ning and Lu Zhian are the backbone. With them, it will not be a problem to enter the national team.


    "This is the selection, and there are two stages of intensive training. After five passes, six generals are killed. Several of them have passed the pass of our province, and the national pass has just begun." Mr. Liu is not so sure that his students will be selected.


    Entering the national team is not a simple thing. After entering the national team, you will finally compete for six national team members. At this step, you can really enter the national team.


    Now, just for whether you can enter the national collection trials, just like the provincial selection, the provincial selection is one in a thousand miles, and the national collection selection is one in a thousand miles.


    All the teachers were waiting outside nervously. The first student to hand in the paper walked out of the exam and handed in the paper half an hour in advance!


    Teachers from all provinces across the country: "...!" students from which province are so worried! Hand in your papers half an hour in advance!


    Have you carefully examined the topic?!


    Have you done the problem seriously?!


    Did you review it carefully?!

 Chapter 913

    Are you all right?!


    Can''t you do it?!


    Although I am not my own student, I can''t help thinking about it if I really want to see some students hand in their papers early.


    When Miss Liu saw the figure, he knew who it was at a glance.


    Besides Shi Ning in their school, who else?


    This is the "prick head" who likes to hand in his paper in advance!


    Miss Liu turned around and asked Miss Yu, "did you tell her my advice? Don''t hand in your papers in advance. Did you say that?"


    "..." Mr. Yu patted his forehead heavily, "no, I forgot to say!"


    He really forgot to say. He was taken by Shi Ning with a paper towel and completely forgot to convey Mr. Liu''s instructions.


    Miss Liu was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. "You forgot to say such an important thing!! Shi Ning, Shi Ning, she is famous in our school. She handed in her paper in advance!"


    "She doesn''t hand in her paper in advance, and she can''t get the first in both materials. Come on, ask her first!" Teacher Yu was also a little uneasy. He sent the selected students to participate in the IMO national collection selection for many times. This time, he met the students who handed in their paper half an hour in advance for the first time!


    The two teachers hurried towards Shi Ning, who had received a wave of teachers'' attention and nodded politely.


    Teachers: "..." well, the girl''s attitude is very good and optimistic.


    It doesn''t look like you didn''t do well in the exam. It should be good.


    Girls from Anyang middle school, girls from Anyang middle school... Shi Ning?


    A teacher tentatively shouted "Shi Ning". Shi Ning slowed down and answered "Hey". Almost all the teachers outside looked at it.


    Shi Ning''s name swept the country''s middle schools, large and small, this summer vacation, because, no way, she was the first to take two exams at the same time!


    "Come on, don''t let them block Shi Ning." Mr. Yu simply trotted all the way. They couldn''t recruit Shi Ning in No. 1 middle school. At least Shi Ning was still a candidate in southern province, which was watched by teachers from other provinces, especially Jiucheng middle schools. Shi Ning became a candidate from other provinces!


    Concerning the honor of southern province, Mr. Yu quickly unified the camp with Mr. Liu and agreed with the outside world.


    The teachers of several famous middle schools in Jiucheng really focused on Shi Ning. When they heard Shi Ning''s name, they acted very quickly. It was clearly the teacher from another province who shouted Shi Ning''s name. They rushed to Shi Ning first.


    Teacher Yu: "!"


    This is a PE teacher!


    Shi Ning was also startled by the agility of the teachers and quickly stopped her feet. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, otherwise, she really hit her like this.


    "Shi Ning, I''ve heard a lot about your name! In this year''s exam, your name spread all over the country. Our school teachers wanted to see you very much. Unexpectedly, I was ahead of them." the teacher said, "Hello, Shi Ning, I''m Miss Cao of Huada affiliated middle school. Nice to meet you."


    Shi Ning reached out and shook hands with teacher Cao, "Hello, teacher Cao."


    "Hello, Shi Ning. I''m Mr. Shao from the real insurance middle school affiliated to Jiucheng Normal University. Nice to meet you."


    "Shi Ning, Hello, I''m Mr. Wei from Shiba No. 18 middle school. Nice to meet you."


    The three teachers are all from the most famous middle schools in Jiucheng. The students in these schools have a strong ability to learn independently. It is common to walk and go straight.


    Shi Ning shook hands with the three teachers one by one and greeted them politely.


    When the teacher of the last school in nine cities came out to shake hands with Shi Ning and introduce his identity, several teachers around gave up the idea of looking for Shi Ning to talk.

 Chapter 914

    The real insurance middle school affiliated to Jiucheng Normal University, the City No. 18 middle school, the middle school affiliated to Huada, and one Affiliated Middle School Affiliated to Renda. The teachers of the four top middle schools in Jiucheng are all eyeing Shi Ning!


    Alas, Anyang middle school has such a student, which is actually very stressful.


    Who said no!


    Miss Yu looked at Miss Liu with pitiful eyes, "do we have to go there? Otherwise, we''ll go there later?"


    "Why not go there! Why wait? These are the students of Anyang middle school in southern province, which has nothing to do with their four middle schools!" Teacher Liu was tough, Shi Ning said herself. She didn''t go there, so she stayed in Anyang middle school.


    When teacher Yu heard the speech, he immediately straightened his chest, "go!"


    "Go!" Mr. Liu also straightened his chest and walked towards Shi Ning in high spirits, shouting Shi Ning''s name.


    Shi Ning saw Mr. Liu and said sorry to his four teachers: "sorry, teacher, my teacher is looking for me. I''ll go first."


    The four teachers'' intention is so obvious that she doesn''t want to go to any school.


    Mr. Liu came over, shook hands with the four teachers one by one, and said with a smile, "Hello, Hello, I''m Shi Ning''s teacher. I''ve always wanted to learn from the four. Today is a chance."


    When he came up, Mr. Liu immediately turned passivity into initiative and stood quietly beside Shi Ning. When shaking hands, he stood slightly on one side and blocked Shi Ning behind him.


    The teachers of the four schools also had friendly smiles on their faces and shook hands with Mr. Liu one by one.


    The teacher of Anyang middle school doesn''t seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Mr. Yu also introduced himself naturally. Soon, the teachers from six middle schools talked happily. Soon, they even exchanged contact information with each other. Finally, they talked about Shi Ning.


    "Hand in the paper half an hour in advance. Is the test easier?" the teacher of the middle school affiliated to the National People''s Congress asked Shi Ning. He was very gentle. He was also worried that Shi Ning would resist the teacher and talk to Shi Ning like a friend. "Are there any particularly difficult questions? Perhaps more tricky questions?"


    When he asked, other teachers didn''t have to ask any more. Teachers from other schools gradually gathered around, taking Shi Ning as the center and listening to Shi Ning very carefully.


    Shi Ning thought about it and shook his head and said, "there is no particularly difficult problem. The tricky problem has a big way, but it''s also good. It''s easy to see the problem when you find the right idea."


    It''s a geometry problem. The verification point P is on a fixed circle. Shi Ning spent some time on the problem. Everything else is OK. It''s not too difficult for her.


    When she said that there was really a tricky question, dun tightened the hearts of all the teachers present, "do you remember the question? Can you write it now?"


    A teacher spoke, and another teacher handed out chalk. Mr. Liu stopped in time, "everyone, you are still in the exam. How can you release the questions in advance? Shi Ning, you have a rest. It''s not too late to discuss with the teachers when the exam is over."


    Are you kidding? I asked Shi Ning to write down the questions when I was still in the exam. This is to make Shi Ning make mistakes!


    Teacher Yu winked at Shi Ning and signaled that Shi Ning would leave instead of staying.


    Shi Ning would rather listen to the arrangement, go to the side and be quiet, so that the brain can rest.


    The National Collection questions are much more difficult than the provincial collection. When she walked out of the examination room, she paid a little attention and found that some candidates stopped writing, not finished, but were baffled.

 Chapter 915

    I didn''t tell the teacher about the examination room. I didn''t want to make the teachers who were already worried more worried.


    Half an hour passed quickly, the end bell rang, and some candidates came out one after another. The guarding teachers greeted them and asked about the situation.


    Shi Ning is squatting on the ground, holding chalk and writing questions directly on the floor.


    She squatted down and wrote, and the teachers looked around, "give ¡÷ ABC. D as the moving point of BC..." write down the topic completely, and then draw the graphics. All the teachers present were math teachers. When they saw the questions and graphics, they were sweating for their students.


    This question is not generally tricky, but rather tricky!


    The selection of national collection has always been very cruel. The foundation is a little worse. There is a certain gap with other candidates. In the four trials, we can see the high and low immediately.


    Shi Ning began to verify, "I initially entered a trap in the fourth step, got stuck in the sixth step, immediately went back and rechecked, and then found that I was bad in the fourth step..."


    "How long did it take from the beginning of verification to the discovery of errors?" I don''t know which school''s teacher asked, a little anxious.


    "There should be about five minutes. This is the last big question." Shi Ning answered and wrote the positive solution on the floor with chalk. Soon, there were numerous formulas and figures on ten floor tiles of 60 by 60 cm. The results have not been verified yet. To finish writing, Shi Ning estimated that it would take at least 21 floor tiles.


    This shows how difficult the problem is!


    Shi Ning found the error in step 6 in time. If he found the error in the middle or behind, it is likely to make the candidates'' mentality tense. He clearly knows that he is wrong, but he can''t find a specific step wrong.


    Shi Ning hasn''t written the answer yet. The teachers nodded one after another. Yes, her verification steps are very correct.


    Seeing this, Mr. Liu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Yes, yes, Shi Ning did everything right in front. She was right on such a difficult question, and other questions should be right.


    "It seems that this year''s question is more difficult than in previous years."


    "Alas, it''s better to be more difficult. I lost several times before and missed the gold medal. It depends on the candidates themselves."


    "I''m afraid many students make mistakes in this big problem. It''s easy to make mistakes in the fourth step. To the sixth step... In fact, it''s difficult to find mistakes. Once they don''t find them, they all collapse."


    Looking at the questions with only half the answers written, the teachers did not ask shi Ning to continue writing. They waited for their students to come and see if there was anything wrong in front.


    Mr. Yu brings all the candidates from southern province. Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan go together. They are communicating in a low voice.


    High school candidates in other provinces are also communicating in a low voice, and the last big question is the most discussed.


    "You go to see Shi Ning''s verification in Anyang middle school. She found the verification error in step 6 and immediately went back to check. Only then did she know that she made a mistake in the verification formula in step 4. Go and see if you made the same mistake."


    A teacher and three students hurried past Lu Zhian. Lu Zhian hurriedly raised his eyes and looked ahead. He saw that there were teachers and students surrounded in front. He seemed to be looking at something.


    Xi Qinghuan slightly raised the corners of his mouth, pressed down again, and said lightly, "it seems that the three of us almost made the same mistake. Fortunately, we have done similar problems before and found the problems in time."


    The three of them have done similar problems in Anyang middle school. Because of this, Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan both found mistakes in time and corrected them immediately. Otherwise, they are also likely to make mistakes this time.

 Chapter 916

    Knowing that Shi Ning was in front and was surrounded by teachers and students, Xi Qinghuan didn''t move forward any more. He looked and timid.


    Mingming... Mingming wants to see Ye Jian, but reason tells him that he must stop and can''t go again.


    Every step in the past, he fell into a point, step by step, step by step. Now he is deep in the mud and out of hopelessness.


    With knowledge at his side, he had to restrain himself no matter how much he wanted to see Shi Ning.


    Seeing that he suddenly stopped, Lu Zhian couldn''t help looking sideways, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go to the bathroom, you go first." he said quietly. God knows how much energy he exhausted when he said this sentence.


    Restraint, reason and friendship all remind themselves that they must stay away from shining all the time.


    He knows that sometimes there is no way to control it.


    Lu Zhian''s eyes were slightly fixed. "OK, you go first. I''ll see if her answer is the same as ours."


    "HMM." Xi Qinghuan nodded and left first. He was afraid of staying for a few more seconds and immediately changed his mind.


    Xi Qinghuan leaves alone. Lu Zhian speeds up to catch up with teacher Yu. Behind him, teacher Shao of the middle school affiliated to Jiucheng normal university finally sees his former favorite student Lu Zhian with the help of students Gong ran and CAI can.


    Seeing that he no longer wore the uniform of the middle school affiliated to normal university and changed to the uniform of another middle school, Mr. Shao was mixed with feelings.


    When he saw Lu Zhian''s name on the list of candidates, his heart hurt.


    It used to be the pride of their school, but now it has become a competitor of our students!


    Seeing Lu Zhian''s back, Mr. Shao said to Gong ran and CAI can: "you''ll talk to him more and answer him."


    With that, Mr. Shao''s voice paused, his voice and eye pressure lowered, "do you have confidence and know the answer?"


    The three of them used to be classmates. They lived in the same bedroom and went in and out together. The answer should not be a problem.


    Gong ran and CAI can smiled at the same time. CAI can said, "we used to finish the right answers. It''s no big deal."


    "You used to be classmates, but now you... Alas!" Mr. Shao sighed heavily. "Talk to him. Go and see the answer written by Shi Ning first. See if you have done anything wrong."


    "This year, the three students in the high school group of Anyang middle school are your strongest opponents. Although Shi Ning is the youngest candidate in your high school group, she has a solid foundation. Finally, she wrote to step 6 and immediately found a problem..."


    Mr. Shao said and walked with great steps, leading the students to the gathering point.


    Gong ran and CAI can know that Shi Ning wrote the answer to the last big question in front, and they exchanged eyes one after another.


    "Shi Ning handed in her paper half an hour in advance. I thought she wouldn''t, so she just handed it in ahead of time." CAI can muttered in a low voice, with some feelings. "It''s really powerful to make know an an an opponent."


    Gong ranbai glanced at his old classmate, "can you be the first of both materials? Can you be the girlfriend of Zhian? Don''t tell Miss Shao about them. I''m afraid miss Shao will faint on the spot."


    For the sake of teacher Shao''s health, we must keep the secret!


    In the back, there are candidates such as Shi Ye from the high school affiliated to the National People''s Congress, Ji Yang from the 18th middle school, and Wei Ting from the high school affiliated to Huada. They also walked towards the gathering point under the leadership of their teachers.

 Chapter 917

    Knowing that he handed in the paper in advance, Shi Ning was writing the answer to the last big question in front of him. Ji Yang looked very embarrassed, and the boys around him looked at Ji Yang with teasing eyes, and everyone laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? Shut up!" Ji Yang bluffed and hit one of the boys lightly on the shoulder. "It was you who started first, and I lost face in front of her. Lu Xueshen''s girlfriend, you have the guts to grab it. I''ll call your grandpa when you get it back!"


    "Hey, grandson!" the boy reacted quickly and immediately took advantage of Ji Yang, which made other students laugh one after another.


    Ji Yang quickly walked out of embarrassment, took the boy''s shoulder and walked briskly to the gathering point.


    Eighteen as like as two peas, the laughter of the students has attracted the attention of other candidates. Smiling so happy, they seem to have done well. Walk around and see if their answers are sometimes the same.


    Shi Ning didn''t write out the answer completely. It was the suggestion of the teachers. Let Shi Ning stop at the last two strides. What is the answer? What should be known at this step should be known.


    The students gathered around carefully looked at Shi Ning''s verification steps. Sure enough, some students changed their color when they saw the fourth step.


    "I''m wrong here..." his voice was shaking.


    "How about you?" the student''s teacher immediately asked other students. Soon, another student said he was wrong, and the teacher changed his face.


    There were three people in total. Two students made mistakes in the most important questions in the first round of examination. Fortunately, another student said he was not wrong, which made the teacher''s face slightly better.


    "Nothing, nothing, relax. Don''t be too nervous in the first round of examination. There is still a chance to catch up. In the afternoon, we will carefully review and do questions, strive for zero mistakes and pull up the lost points."


    The teacher was also afraid that it would affect the students'' mood and hurriedly comforted them.


    Not only the students in the province made mistakes, but also several students made similar mistakes. When they learned that they had made a mistake in the last big question, their mood was greatly affected.


    Seeing this, Shi Ning whispered to teacher Liu, "don''t write the answer, it will affect their play."


    "Well, we didn''t think about it well just now." Teacher Liu sighed lightly. It''s really wrong to let Shi Ning write out the answer. Looking at the past, seven students have not done it right.


    However, it is also good to know that at least some students are wrong. As long as Shi Ning is stable in the later stage, it is equivalent to winning seven candidates.


    Lu Shian has seen Shi Ning. Seeing that Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan didn''t keep up, Mr. Yu, who is walking in front, turned to land and asked him to go a few steps faster, "where''s Xi Qinghuan?"


    "Bathroom, come here soon."


    Lu Zhian quickly approached to answer. After answering the teacher, his eyes fell on Shi Ning, and his pace was faster than before.


    He was tall, with long legs and fast steps, so that teacher Yu had to trot to keep up.


    Other students, including Su Muhan, simply walked fast together, but soon came to Mr. Liu. When the students from the province came, Mr. Liu patted them gently on the shoulder to show his praise.


    Shi Ning saw Lu Shian, waved to him and bent his eyebrows.


    Lu Zhian approaches Shi Ning. They haven''t spoken yet. Standing together has made many students and teachers look at him secretly.


    In particular, the teachers of the other three middle schools in Jiucheng were very mixed when they saw Lu Zhian standing in the southern provincial team.

 Chapter 918

    In the past, Lu Zhian was always the first in the nine cities. When he suddenly transferred to school, they were relieved. They didn''t want to meet him here again and became their opponent again.


    They are all in a complicated mood. It is estimated that the mood of teachers in the middle school affiliated to Jiucheng Normal University is more complicated.


    Miss Shao: "..." I know he is in a complicated mood, so I don''t have to look at him with such pitiful eyes!


    Also, Lu Zhian, you stinky boy, you haven''t seen your former mentor yet!


    Hum, I must ask him later!


    Lu Zhian really didn''t see Shao Lao''s reason. With gentle eyes, he was talking to Shi Ning, "are you sure?"


    "Well, there should be no wrong problem." Shi Ning whispered, and only two people could hear him. "How about you? The last big problem should be worked out. We have encountered similar problems before."


    When asked, Shi Ning found that he was still a little nervous!


    Her voice is very light. Lu Zhian needs to lower his head a little to hear it. He is very close to Shi Ning. Such a lowering of his head is very similar to Lu Zhian''s lowering his head and kissing Shi Ning from the dislocation of Xi Qinghuan''s direction.


    Xi Qinghuan''s eyes were dim and he didn''t see the scene that stabbed his eyes.


    Lu Shian told Shi Ning that he and Xi Qinghuan had all done it. Shi Ning small exhaled turbid Qi. Just do it right. She was still very confident in them.


    Mr. Liu and Mr. Yu were relieved to learn that, but one student was wrong. He was not wrong in step 4, but in step 6.


    Knowing that he was wrong, the boy looked as if he was going to cry. Mr. Yu and Mr. Liu comforted him one after another, and other students enlightened the boy, which gradually made the boy''s mood stable.


    The students and teachers of schools in all provinces were secretly relieved to see that there were also students'' mistakes in southern province, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    After reading the answers, the students from four middle schools in Jiucheng clapped their hands.


    Yes, they are all right. No one is wrong.


    "The four famous schools in nine cities, alas, it''s too difficult to beat them!"


    "All resources are first-class. Which year have we compared them? It''s good that the whole province can send and select a student to the national team."


    "Yes, it''s good to choose a student."


    "Shi Ning of Anyang middle school has strength. She can compete with them."


    The circle around Shi Ning gradually dispersed, and the teachers left with their students. They need to chat with the students alone to enlighten the students to relax.


    Teacher Liu said to the teacher, "you can''t let Shi Ning do questions outside, which will affect the mood of many students. Once the mood is affected, the play will also be affected. Forget it. She knows it herself. I don''t know. My teacher is under great pressure, so don''t talk about students."


    Isn''t it? Mr. Yu agrees.


    Teachers in other schools have more or less the same ideas. They have seen that students are affected and must be stopped in time. Some teachers simply told students not to answer questions during their rest time unless you are really prepared for mistakes.


    Many students still obey the teacher''s orders and don''t answer the questions. Some students with a good attitude say this: "all the exams are finished. It''s all up to them to do well and do bad. There''s no need to give themselves a little confidence in the answers right away, isn''t it?"


    The gathered students and teachers gradually dispersed. Finally, there were only students and teachers from the four famous schools in Jiucheng.

 Chapter 919

    Mr. Liu looked at Mr. Shao of the middle school affiliated to normal university and sighed to Lu Zhian: "Zhian, I used to greet Mr. Shao. Before the exam, Mr. Shao asked me about your study and was very concerned about you."


    The affiliated middle school is also Lu''s alma mater. Although it was only the first year of junior high school, Mr. Shao helped Lu a lot.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhian nodded softly, nodded slightly to Shi Ning, and strode towards teacher Shao.


    Looking at his former students walking straight and calmly towards him, Mr. Shao suddenly had sour eyes and tears flickering in his eyes.


    When Lu Zhian approached, Mr. Shao just waited for Lu Zhian to shout "Mr. Shao". He couldn''t hold back any longer. He patted Lu Zhian on the shoulder with both hands. His voice choked slightly and said, "good, good, really good, I can see you galloping in the examination room again!"


    "I''m still tall. It seems that there''s a reason why Jiucheng can''t keep you. I went to changgao''er in Anyang." teacher Shao joked. Gong ran and CAI can couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that Lu Zhian used to be short among the boys in his class. Every time the teacher arranged the seats in the front row. Now, he hasn''t seen anyone more than 18 meters in his nest for several years. He hasn''t run to nine cities for a long time.


    Lu Shian saw that Mr. Shao''s eyes were wet and his nose was a little sour. "I''m sorry, Mr. Shao, you were worried about suddenly changing schools."


    Miss Shao smiled, "I must worry about it, but now I''m calm when I see you grow up. I used to be like a diced radish. I also joked with other teachers privately. If you don''t grow up, you have to marry a tall wife and improve the genes of future generations."


    The students of the middle school affiliated to the normal university couldn''t help laughing. CAI can took every opportunity to enliven the atmosphere, "it''s not that he came to my nose before..." he gestured and said, "today, I see that I came to his nose. Zhian, you won''t eat high-rise feed. Otherwise, introduce it to me?"


    Increased feed?


    The students of Anyang middle school laughed. Lu Xueshen''s former classmates were very interesting.


    Mr. Shao raised his hand and gently slapped CAI can on the back of the head. "I''m not serious! I''m a pig. Don''t drag Jian into the water."


    "Miss Shao, do you still want me to be the first in the exam? If you pat your head again, you''ll be silly." CAI can jumps to Lu Zhian, puts his elbow lazily on Lu Zhian''s shoulder, and introduces Lu Zhian to the younger brothers and sisters in the junior middle school group of our school, "This is your senior brother Lu, the most famous learning God in our school. He''s here. Don''t worry about the high school affiliated to the National People''s Congress, the high school affiliated to Huada and the 18th middle school in the city..."


    "Hey, CAI can, what''s the matter? Look down on our high school affiliated to the National People''s Congress?" Shi ye went back. It''s one thing to have a good private relationship. It''s related to the reputation of the school and must be punished.


    Wei Ting also turned back and punched Cai canlun. Ji Yang also stared at Cai canlun. The examinees of the four famous schools met on a narrow road, always full of gunpowder.


    Shi Ning believes that Anyang middle school should leave quietly at this time to avoid being innocent of the "war".


    "Mr. Liu, Mr. Yu, why don''t we withdraw first and let them fall in love and kill each other." Shi Ning whispered that when Wang doesn''t see Wang, Anyang middle school should go first.


    Mr. Liu and Mr. Yu also think they should go now, but they are not very relieved to leave Lu Zhian alone.


    Shi Ning disapproved and said, "I won''t eat him. Someone is protected by the high school affiliated to the National People''s Congress."

 Chapter 920

    Lu Zhian was transferred to Anyang middle school from the high school attached to the National People''s Congress. The high school attached to the National People''s Congress is his alma mater. Although Mr. Shao has not directly taught Lu Zhian, he has always taken a lot of care of Lu Zhian. With Mr. Shao''s protection, Lu Zhian can''t really have anything to do.


    Miss Liu can''t rest assured. Just think about it. Let Shi Ning go back to his bedroom first.


    "There is still an exam in the afternoon. You go back to your bedroom first. If other candidates or teachers come to you, don''t delay too long, especially less discussion of the exam questions."


    I don''t trust Lu Zhian or Shi Ning. I''m worried that Shi Ning is also entangled. She handed in her paper in advance this time


    He patted his forehead heavily and almost forgot the big deal!


    "Remember, it''s absolutely impossible to hand in the papers in advance for the next three exams. You have to sit for me until the bell rings!"


    It is because teacher Yu forgot for a moment that the four famous schools in nine cities Miss Shi Ning!


    When there are wolves in front and tigers in the back, even if I know that Shi would rather not be attacked by sugar coated shells, I still feel a little flustered.


    Shi Ning couldn''t hear Mr. Liu''s subtext and smiled. "You can rest assured. I won''t go anywhere and have a rest in the bedroom."


    She came back a little late last night. She wanted to go back to her bedroom to make up for her sleep.


    With Shi Ning''s guarantee, Mr. Liu felt relieved and stayed with Lu Zhian.


    Mr. Shao was even more sad when he saw this.


    Alas, for 30 years east and west of the river, it was he who prevented other school teachers from poaching Ji''an every competition. Now, he has changed to other school teachers to prevent himself from poaching Ji''an.


    Mr. Shao still understood Mr. Liu. Therefore, he didn''t say anything. The teachers of the National People''s Congress, Huada and the 18th Middle School of the city saw this. Although Lu Shian was not a student of their school, he really didn''t feel good when he saw that Mr. Shao was on guard.


    Mr. Cao, who studied in the middle school attached to Huada, sighed secretly and said to Mr. Shao, "we won''t disturb you to talk about the past." he also said to Lu Zhian, "Zhian, take a good test and let Mr. Cao see if you have stepped back."


    Mr. Liu: "..." that made his chest a little stuffy.


    "I''m afraid you''ll go back to your previous love and hate for me." Lu Zhian replied with a smile, which made Mr. Liu''s chest not stuffy and angry.


    You hear me!


    How could you step back?


    "Then we should all be intertwined with love and hate." Mr. Cao looked at Mr. Shao meaningfully and Mr. Liu again. He nodded politely and left with his students.


    Love and hate are intertwined... The idiom is well used. Now it''s not "love and hate intertwined" for his mood.


    However, it''s good to see Lu Zhian''s figure on the competition field again. It''s enough for him to take it as an example and urge the students of our school.


    Who knows, after this selection examination, teacher Cao''s example of encouragement added Shi Ning''s name.


    The teachers and students of the high school attached to the municipal 18th CPC Central Committee and the National People''s Congress also left one by one. Teacher Yu looked back and said to Shi Ning, "it''s not easy for all the teachers in Anyang middle school to see you and Lu Zhian!"


    And beware of the best students being poached by famous schools.


    Asked Su Muhan with a smile, "Shi Ning is very famous in your school."


    Suddenly, Su Muhan was stunned by the roll call, and then nodded, "well, it''s very famous. The school knows her, and the citizens of Anyang also know her."


    Teacher Yu asked again, "is there any other school besides our provincial No. 1 middle school that wants to poach her and Lu Zhian?" when asked, Shi Ning certainly won''t answer honestly. It''s better to ask Su Muhan, who is in the same grade as her.

 Chapter 921

    This time, Su Muhan didn''t answer immediately. He looked at Shi Ning and handed the question to her to answer.


    Yes, there must be, but Mr. Yu asked him, it''s not necessary. The party is right in front of him.


    Shi Ning smiled, "it''s nothing. Teachers don''t want to be too complicated. He and I won''t change schools. It''s troublesome and tiring."


    "So, you don''t want to go to provincial No. 1 middle school, not because our school is bad, but because it''s troublesome? Tossing around?"


    Shi Ning was honest and nodded, "well, there''s this reason." he ran around and took the train back to Anyang to visit his sister-in-law during the holiday.


    It was just a reason, but it made Mr. Yu look like he was thunderstruck. "You, you... What''s the trouble! Ah! What''s the trouble! Food and accommodation are at school! What''s the trouble?"


    Shi Ning smiled. "It''s troublesome to take a bus. It takes too long. I don''t want to change schools. The school teachers, principals and classmates are very good to me. There''s no need to change schools. The provincial No. 1 middle school is very good, but I prefer Anyang middle school."


    I don''t want to go to provincial No. 1 middle school. I do have this consideration. Shi Ning misses the later high-speed railway every time he takes the train. How fast!


    What else does Mr. Yu want to say? Shi Ning said again: "Mr. Yu, I''ll go back to my bedroom first. You can have a rest, too. It''s hard for you."


    After all, I still don''t want to give up my alma mater!


    "Go, go, don''t run around." Teacher Yu told him a few words, and then he took the boy away.


    Shi Ning took a few steps towards the girl''s bedroom, and suddenly stopped to look in the direction of Lu Shian. Seeing that he was still talking with teachers Shao, Shi Ning slightly hooked his mouth and left briskly.


    She didn''t see it. Behind a tree not far away, Xi Qinghuan stood there and looked at Shi Ning with forbearance until her back disappeared.


    After waiting for Shi Ning to leave, teacher Liu remembered another thing. He hadn''t told Shi Ning that her uncle went to school!


    When an uncle came to the door, Shi Ning himself didn''t know. Yang Qiwei, Shi Meicheng and director Lu all knew.


    Yang Qiwei was the first to know. When he knew it, he was drinking water and smelling the speech. The water in his mouth choked himself, and the water in the cup spilled out better.


    Wiping his mouth, he coughed and asked, "Uncle Shi Ning? Where did he come from? Why did he suddenly have a close uncle?"


    President Guan said, "I didn''t come out of nowhere. I''ve been looking for academician Xu Tingyu. Thanks to the enrollment brochures of our school, academician Xu felt that Shi Ning was somewhat similar to Ms. Xu Tingyu through the photos, so he entrusted a friend to inquire."


    With that, principal Guan couldn''t help laughing, "I really didn''t expect that a recruitment brochure could reunite a family."


    This year''s enrollment is full, and the Shi Ning family is reunited. It''s a double happiness!


    No, no, no, it''s likely to be three happy days in two days. Shi Ning will definitely enter the national team by participating in the IMO selection competition!


    After principal Guan finished talking with teacher Liu, Limin came to the team and told Yang Qiwei the great wedding.


    "This can''t be careless. There are still strangers like Xiao in the world, but since they came to the door, it''s still necessary to test the relationship." Yang Qiwei didn''t immediately believe that his career made him decide his attitude towards everything.


    "Find me with the photos and Hukou book of Ms. Xu Tingyu from small to large. What else can I confirm? No, No. uncle Shi Ning is not an ordinary person. He must have confirmed it before he came to find Shi Ning."

 Chapter 922

    Not ordinary people?


    Yang Qiwei caught important information, "not ordinary people? Who?"


    "Academician Xu, academician of the Academy of engineering, you said... Do you think this is an ordinary person? Shi ningwei can be so smart and inherited!" mentioned uncle Shi Ning, President Guan has light in his eyes.


    Academician, very powerful!


    Yang Qiwei: "!"


    No, he has to be slow, he has to be slow. The news is too fierce, first from his uncle and academician. Is it uncle Shi Ning?


    "Have you really read the Hukou book? This can also be forged."


    Principal Guan seriously replied, "the registered permanent residence can be forged, but the family information can''t be forged. The photos of Shi Ning''s mother from childhood can''t be forged."


    Then he opened his briefcase and principal Guan took out a group of telephone numbers. "This is academician Xu''s mobile phone number. Otherwise, you can contact him in person and confirm it?"


    A string of numbers, very strong and beautiful. Yang Qiwei took the paper and thought of the most suitable person to call: Shi Meicheng.


    Then Shi Meicheng knew that Shi Ning had an uncle.


    She was much more frightened than Yang Qiwei. "Uncle? My sister-in-law''s brother? Comrade Yang, principal Guan, you... Where did you come from? I, I... How come I didn''t hear that Shi Ning said it. No, no, no, I never heard my sister-in-law mention that she had a brother."


    "Not a pro brother. Ms. Xu Tingyu has two Pro brothers. Today is the eldest brother, academician Xu Weiyi. The second brother has a meeting abroad and will be able to return to nine cities tomorrow."


    President Guan told Shi Meicheng about Uncle Shi Ning''s coming to school today and the Xu family one by one. Shi Meicheng didn''t know how to speak after listening to him.


    "How can I listen... My sister-in-law''s house... It''s not easy." Shi Meicheng said bluntly. Besides, she didn''t know what she was going to say.


    "Have you confirmed it?" Shi Meicheng explained in a panic after asking, "I don''t... I either doubt that the other party is a bad person, or just be careful. Ning Ning is more and more promising now. I... I am watched by her by bad people."


    Shi Meicheng knows she doesn''t know much, but it''s about Shi Ning. She tries her best to protect Shi Ning and wants to give Shi Ning a safe and happy growth.


    "It''s probably uncle Shi Ning." Yang Qiwei saw this and didn''t ask shi Meicheng to call Xu Weiyi. He was worried that Shi Meicheng didn''t know what to ask after the phone was connected.


    In this way, Shi Meicheng, Yang Qiwei, principal Guan and teacher Liu all know that Shi Ning has an uncle.


    Director Lu received a call from his brother-in-law, which belongs to the second batch of people who know that Shi Ning has an uncle.


    "Academician Xu Weiyi of the Academy of engineering, OK, I''ll inquire. You don''t have to hurry to tell Shi Ning for the time being. She''s still a child and is in a competition. You don''t have to give her ups and downs, so as not to affect her normal play."


    Director Lu was not much shocked. He calmly accepted the news from his brother-in-law. Shi Ning himself was also looking for his grandfather''s family. He was also looking for it. Now that he had the news, he could verify it.


    With the help of director Lu, we don''t need Yang Qiwei to worry about whether Xu Weiyi is uncle Shi Ning.


    Principal Guan called teacher Liu again and asked him not to tell Shi Ning about it for the time being. It''s not too late until it''s really confirmed.


    Teacher Liu told principal Guan that Shi Ning would know about it if he called him ten minutes later.


    Thanks to Mr. Shao of the high school attached to normal university, he took Zhi''an and said something for nearly an hour!

 Chapter 923

    At the critical time, it can not affect Shi Ning''s play. In particular, Shi Ning is still a promising seedling in the school and the province. With her strength, as long as she plays normally, there is absolutely no problem in entering the national collection.


    Principal Guan, Mr. Liu, Mr. Yu and teachers including director Xu are very optimistic about Shi Ning.


    In the afternoon, Shi Ning didn''t look up and always worked hard on the topic, and she didn''t stop writing. From the teacher''s point of view, Shi Ning has been working on the topic easily without a pause or stopping writing for more than five seconds. She won''t stop writing unless she is checking that she has finished the problem.


    "Zoom in on her side." in the monitoring room, several invigilator teachers kept an eye on all the candidates. Shi Ning''s non-stop writing aroused the invigilator''s great interest.


    They are all teachers in Guoji. The students selected this time will be responsible for their training, and Shi Ning is currently one of the students that Guoji teachers focus on.


    Hand in the paper half an hour in advance, leaving a very deep impression on the invigilators and teachers in the monitoring room.


    They don''t meet students who hand in their papers in advance. They usually hand in their papers in advance within 15 minutes. It''s like Shi Ning. They hand in their papers half an hour in advance.


    The monitoring screen was cut into the screen of Shi Ning''s examination, and the teachers'' eyes fell.


    "She has been doing questions, and she really hasn''t stopped writing." a teacher said in surprise, "no, this exam is very difficult and involves a wide range of subjects. No matter how strong math is, it won''t be easy to write all the time."


    So fluent that he almost thought the exam was easy.


    "No, it''s a little slower than the speed of writing in front." another teacher stared at Shi Ning, looked at it for a moment, and never moved away. "It''s difficult to hand in the paper 30 minutes in advance this time."


    "It''s a little slower than in the morning. It''s much better than other students. Cut to 036 test place."


    Position 036 is Lu Zhian.


    In addition to Shi Ning, the most interesting thing for teachers is Lu Zhian.


    The screen switches and Lu Zhian is taking the exam. His side is also relatively smooth, but the speed is slower than Shi Ning.


    "No. 036 examination place, from childhood to most, has ranked the top two of the grade. The arts and sciences are flat, and there is no partial subject phenomenon. I used to study in the middle school attached to Jiucheng Normal University. On the second day of junior high school, I suddenly transferred to Anyang middle school. It is said that the teachers in the middle school attached to normal university have been distressed for a long time."


    Lu Shian''s name is no stranger to the national collection training teachers from Jiucheng. After all, Lu Shian was a student who swept the gold medals of large and small competitions at that time. It was difficult to forget such a fully developed student.


    After reading Lu Zhian, I saw several other candidates, including Xi Qinghuan. After some discussion and analysis, the final examination entered the middle section. More and more candidates slowed down their questions, and the candidates raised their hands and needed a new draft.


    When entering the examination room, pens, stationery and draft books have been prepared. Students do not need to bring them with them, which is also to prevent candidates from cheating.

 Chapter 924

    Shi Ning has never participated in the selection of IMO national collection before, but he has also heard that the selection of IMO national collection is quite difficult. Moreover, you can''t be selected for the national collection with a full score. There are some comprehensive examinations before deciding whether you can be selected.


    Of course, the full score is a hard condition, and the comprehensive examination also passes the selection score before examination, and then screened into the national collection.


    But Shi Ning didn''t know.


    Now she only knows that she finally understands why her former classmates who have participated in the IMO national collection selection are all looking loveless.


    The above problems...... well, it can be said that there are no simple questions in the whole process. From the first question to the last question, they are all more difficult questions, and the difficulty increases several times. However, the length of the exam is the same. Shi Ning moved her neck. She has a hunch that fewer students are afraid of getting full marks in the exam.


    The problem is really difficult, and the time is really tight. Shi Ning himself can''t be sure how much time is left. There''s no problem reviewing the draft again. Shi Ning''s heart is light and relaxed.


    Instead of handing in the paper in advance, I waited for the end and the bell rang.


    Just because she didn''t hand in the paper doesn''t mean that the teacher didn''t know she had finished it. There are 19 minutes before the end of the exam, 11 minutes later than the morning exam. However, she only rechecked the morning exam once. This time, she rechecked twice, which took a little time.


    "The overall is good. After the two exams tomorrow, as long as you can get full marks, you can basically determine the quota for entering the national collection for the first time."


    The invigilator said low, and his eyes fell on a copy of the test paper on the table. It was the test paper on Shi Ning. The score was out, full score.


    "The second quota can be basically determined, and Lu Zhian stopped writing."


    "Xi Qinghuan, Ji Yang, Wei Ting, Shi Ye, CAI can, Gong ran..." the invigilator read several names. Another invigilator found the student''s test paper from the copied test paper and turned it all the way. All the people who read the name were full marks.


    "There are a lot of full marks this year. Are the questions not difficult enough? They didn''t measure their real level?" the invigilator looked at the test papers drawn out and turned them over one by one. They were full marks, which surprised him.


    "Xi Qinghuan and several of them rank in the top ten in the province, while Ji Yang and Wei Ting are all good students in the comprehensive category. They can get full marks and are normal. The question is not simple, and they can get full marks, which proves their strength is good."


    "This paper alone is not enough to prove their good strength. When the exam is over, if they can still keep full marks, this is to prove their good strength."


    The teachers sitting in the monitoring room whispered and predicted that those students might enter the Guoji.


    In the end, only six students will be selected to enter the national collection training, and all the others will be eliminated.


    After the election, looking at the names of the six students in front of them, several teachers couldn''t help laughing, "six students, Anyang middle school accounted for three places, which accounted for half."


    Isn''t it? Shi Ning, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan, the national collection of the high school group, accounted for three places.


    The rare probability appeared today.


    "Apart from Lu Zhian, Xi Qinghuan and Shi Ning are both native Anyang people. It seems that the teaching quality of Anyang middle school is really good."


    "The teaching quality of Anyang middle school has always been good, and this year is stronger than in previous years."


    Guoji has six places. They predict that Anyang middle school accounts for half of them!

 Chapter 925

    Invigilators did not say their predictions. They just thought a little more. How can they judge which students are selected if the exam day is not over.


    Everything still needs to wait until the end of the exam.


    Looking back to the monitoring screen again, I saw that some students were still struggling to check the calculation, and I also saw that some students left a blank, which means that the student is very likely not to do this problem.


    The second exam was indeed an exam to prove the strength of students. The bell rang at the end. When Shi Ning left, he seemed to hear a girl crying.


    Shi Ning waited for Lu Zhian to come out. Sure enough, she saw a girl crying softly and wiping her tears. She was accompanied by another girl to comfort her and relax.


    "I still have two questions I can''t do. Woo woo... I certainly don''t have a chance."


    "Don''t be so negative. We can''t do it. There must be other students who can''t do it. Well, well, relax. I haven''t done any questions. Look at me. I''m not sad at all."


    The two girls passed by Shi Ning and walked farther and farther.


    Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan came out, accompanied by boys from No. 1 middle school in the province. Seeing Shi Ning, they stepped up.


    "Shi Ning, have you done it all?" the boy in No. 1 middle school in Guangdong Province couldn''t wait to ask if it was Shi Ning. There was some anxiety between his eyebrows.


    Shi Ning''s eyes were slightly tightened and nodded, "well, I did. Is it right? I can''t guarantee it."


    I felt that the boy did something wrong. I was rather afraid that he would say and do everything right, which would cause a psychological burden on the boy and pretend that he was not sure.


    When the boy heard the speech, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Even you can''t guarantee it, then I''m relieved."


    Shi Ning''s strength is at the top of the pyramid among all candidates. Even she can''t guarantee it. It can be seen how difficult the question is. Then, other candidates should be similar to themselves.


    Xi Qinghuan took advantage of Shi Ning to talk to the boy and whispered to Lu Zhian, "I''ll go first and talk to you."


    Lu Zhian felt normal when he went to the bathroom last time. This time... Lu Zhian''s eyes were dim and seemed helpless. "Let''s have dinner together."


    He has been avoiding Shi Ning. It''s normal to do it twice. Shi Ning can certainly see it when he has more times.


    Shi Ning didn''t give Xi Qinghuan a chance. Seeing that he seemed to leave, Shi Ning smiled and raised his voice, "where are you going? Aren''t you going to make a pair?"


    Xi Qinghuan, who took one step, stiffened and settled in place. For a long time, he looked at Shi Ning. After his thin glasses, his clear peach blossom eyes looked at Shi Ning, "don''t be right, it''s wrong."


    He doesn''t really have much interest in whether he can enter Guoji.


    Shi Ning smiled. "It''s really not necessary. Let''s have dinner together. Are you busy? Go first?"


    She offered to have dinner together. Xi Qinghuan sadly found that she didn''t even have the courage to refuse. Her thin lips slightly tightened a little, and her voice answered stiffly, "there''s something, you and Zhian eat first."


    If you don''t have the courage to refuse... You have to insist on refusing.


    Mr. Yu and Mr. Liu received all the students and asked a little questions. They learned that it was very difficult. They immediately didn''t ask again. If they asked again, the students couldn''t stand it, and they couldn''t stand it.


    Let''s wait for the score.


    Mr. Liu found that Xi Qinghuan was not there. When he learned that he had something to leave, Mr. Liu frowned and said, "why is something wrong?"


    To the teacher, "I''ll go and see him. You talk first."

 Chapter 926

    After the examination in the morning, he left without gathering. In the afternoon, Mr. Liu was still worried.


    Mr. Yu has nothing to talk to the students. If he talks too much, don''t let the students mistakenly think that the teacher is adding pressure to them. Simply let the students move freely. He and Mr. Liu go to see Xi Qinghuan together.


    Soon, all the students left. Su Muhan separated his junior high school group from his senior high school group and planned to go for a walk on campus.


    He also wanted to have dinner with Shi Ning. By the way, after a short walk, he found that... He didn''t seem very suitable to join the small team of the two, so he quickly found an excuse and left.


    After the boy left, Shi Ning immediately asked Lu Shian, "how do you feel that there is something wrong with senior Xi? We have to have dinner and have something else to do?"


    "Something''s wrong? It''s OK. It''s estimated that it''s really urgent," Lu Zhian smiled and changed the topic. "We can''t have dinner in half an hour. Let''s go first?"


    Shi Ning readily agreed and said with a smile, "date?"


    "Well, dating," replied Lu Shian, with a smile in his warm eyes, eyes like stars and bright light.


    He likes her to say "date".


    They smiled at each other and walked together in the campus of No. 18 middle school. Before taking a few steps, Shi Ning saw Mr. Liu hurried towards the school gate. It seemed that there was something urgent to deal with immediately.


    Shi Ning shouted "Miss Liu", and I don''t know if her voice was a little loud, which scared Miss Liu on the spot.


    Miss Liu was really frightened when she heard Shi Ning''s voice. She turned around and saw her with Lu Zhian. Miss Liu was relieved again. Then, Miss Liu''s face changed slightly and just walked towards them.


    "Both of you, restrain yourself. Don''t talk outside. Do you hear me! Keep a certain distance!"


    Close so close, my arm touched my arm. At a glance, I knew that the relationship was not simple.


    Shi Ningdu was read by the teachers to have a headache. She said, "I just fell in love with him and didn''t break the law. I''m not nervous. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    "Falling in love, falling in love, which is like you? Falling in love is well known in the whole school. They are all sneaky when they fall in love early!" Teacher Liu now understands why director Xu has such a headache.


    It''s really a headache


    "You also give me a little sneaky, don''t let anyone know. Especially know an, if you dare to make mistakes, you... You wait!" wait to be beaten by Uncle Shi Ning!


    Lu Shian is also a little helpless. Why do teachers think he is very impulsive?


    That day, Shi Ning slept in his bed. He didn''t have evil thoughts.


    It seems that... Also moved.


    In the face of Teacher Liu''s warning, Lu Zhian chose to listen, "you are busy, I know."


    "It''s enough. I can trust you. Don''t let me down." Teacher Liu told me again that I really want to bully Shi Ning. I''ll be beaten by Uncle Shi Ning at that time... Alas, I feel sorry for Jian again!


    Alas, he is too "south"!


    In fact, Shi Ning also knew that the teacher was for her good, but she really didn''t think why the teachers were so worried about Lu Zhian. Shi Ning still felt funny when she watched teacher Liu tell Lu Zhian again and again.


    Who knows


    After teacher Liu left, Lu Zhian looked at Shi Ning''s smile and told the teacher why he warned him. Shi Ning''s eyes widened slightly. Later, he said, "it''s not too late to taste it after eighteen."

 Chapter 927

    Lu Zhian answered her after half a ring, "I still want to graduate from college."


    "I graduated from college at the age of 18, just in time."


    Eh, it seems so.


    No, it''s not because I graduated from college, but because I''m too young.


    "I''d better be a little later, about twenty-two."


    "I''m twenty-two years old? Seven years old, can you bear it?" said Shi Ning. Shi Ning looked at the triangle below Lu Zhian''s waist. Lu Zhian still wanted to avoid. Shi Ning said again, "there''s nothing wrong with you."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Wait, see you at 22!


    As a man, although he is still a boy, Lu Zhian can''t stand his girlfriend suspecting that he has something wrong with his ability.


    Shi Ning was choked by his reaction and said with a smile, "do you care so much? Don''t worry, I know there''s nothing wrong with you."


    Not to mention that it was ok, the more he said, the more he made Lu Zhian''s face more and more crimson and ashamed.


    The last time she peeped at her bath, she didn''t seem to have any reaction. Also, she shouldn''t have seen anything.


    "Last night, I could still feel it across the quilt, which proved that you were in good health, BEI''ER was great." Shi Ning said frankly, so straightforward that Lu Zhian''s whole face was burned.


    She... She felt... Felt it, that she... That she didn''t hide her ears last night?


    The more shy Lu Zhian is, the more energetic Shi Ning is. The cabbage is so lovely, tender and sweet. It''s too much to her appetite.


    Patted "cabbage" on the shoulder, Shi Ning continued to tune (and GE) and praised, "young, gifted."


    "Shi Ning..."


    Lu Shian''s face is not burned, his whole body is burned. His girl... Is so bold that he can''t parry.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, what are you shy of? You are the one who has the intention, and you are the one who has the reaction. I accept it all the way. In the end, you are shy?"


    "Shi Ning..." Lu Xueshen, who was losing, reluctantly and gently pulled her hand and begged, "stop talking and let me go?"


    Besides, he was worried that he would "burn".


    "Well, well, if you don''t say it, I''ll have a horse with you."


    "Never say it again."


    "Hmm? It means you won''t kiss me in the future?" Shi Ning deliberately misinterpreted it.


    Lu Shian was patient and catered to her, "pro, but I can''t say."


    "Oh, so you like to just do without saying ah, Cheng, I know."


    Lu Shian: "


    Later, a sentence on the Internet can be used to describe Shi Ning at present, "I suspect you are driving, but there is no evidence."


    They laugh and make noise, and the scenery around them has become their back board.


    When Mr. Liu arrived at the school gate, he saw the middle-aged man looking for him. When he saw each other, Mr. Liu was stunned.


    Shi Ning is so much like this man!


    Nephew uncle Xiao, it''s true!


    The eyes are as like as two peas, and they are very good. want


    "Hello, Mr. Liu, I''m Xu Weiyi, uncle Shi Ning." Xu Weiyi reached out and shook hands with Mr. Liu. His eyes flashed slightly behind Mr. Liu. He didn''t find Shi Ning''s figure, and there was loss in his eyes.


    After shaking hands, Mr. Liu explained: "sorry, academician Xu, I didn''t bring Shi Ning out. Shi Ning didn''t have two exams at home. In order not to affect her performance, can you hide her temporarily and tell her after the exam tomorrow afternoon?"


    It turned out that Xu Weiyi nodded for fear of affecting the exam. "I respect you and the school''s decision. I''ve been looking for her for more than ten years, and it''s not bad to wait another day."


    Having said that, a sense of loss came to my face.

 Chapter 928

    Having said that, however, from Xu Weiyi''s compact journey, we can see how urgent he wants to see Shi Ning.


    I was still in Anyang in the morning and rushed back to nine cities at 6 p.m. because if I can''t get back to nine cities in time today, I can''t see Shi Ning until tomorrow.


    After looking for it for more than ten years, now I finally see hope. How can I be willing to stay one more day.


    Anyang has no airport. From Anyang to the airport in southern province, from the airport in southern province to the airport in Jiucheng, and then to the 18th middle school in the city, my 46 year old uncle runs continuously like a "axis" just to see Shi Ning one day earlier.


    Now, because Shi Ning still needs an exam, Xu Weiyi chooses to endure another day in order not to affect her playing.


    Because he didn''t want to influence Shi Ning because of his eagerness.


    Mr. Liu heard the loss in his tone and thought that Xu Weiyi had been looking for Shi Ning for more than ten years. If he changed to himself today, he could only bear to see that the closest he wanted to see was right in front of him. Alas, it was inhumane to think about it.


    After thinking about it, the impatient teacher Liu put forward a suggestion, "why don''t I take you to meet Shi Ning from a distance?" he was very sorry and said: "I''m really sorry. This competition is too important for Shi Ning. Whether he can enter the national collection and add points to the college entrance examination are all in this competition."


    "You came from our school in a hurry. You must also know Shi Ning''s previous situation. She delayed a little for a long time in the early stage. Now, she suddenly soared like a rocket... Principal Guan must have told you that Shi Ning plans to jump to the third year of senior high school next semester. After entering the third year of senior high school, her review is more nervous. She has no way to participate in various bonus competitions. The only competition is IMO."


    "It''s about her future. I have to wrong you."


    Xu Weiyi can understand the thoughts of the school and teachers, and is very grateful for their care for Shi Ning. It is precisely because of the care of the school and teachers for Shi Ning that Shi Ning left home and can still feel the sunshine.


    It was dinner time. Mr. Liu took Xu Weiyi directly to the canteen. He didn''t need to find it. He stood at the door and looked into the canteen. Mr. Liu pointed to the middle of the canteen. Several boys stood with dinner plates and said with a smile: "look in the middle, that..."


    Turning around to remind him, he saw that uncle Shi Ning''s sight had locked Shi Ning''s direction for a moment. Uncle Shi Ning, who had been calm and calm in the conversation just now, was very excited at the moment, but he was trying to restrain himself and resist the impulse to go to Ning''s side right away. He looked at it like this, and his eyes had a little twinkling of tears.


    "More like... More like, I''m more like her mother than the picture." Xu Weiyi said in a low voice. Standing still, he couldn''t help taking two steps forward and stopped suddenly. He was worried that he would disturb Ning when he was closer.


    Miss Liu hasn''t seen the picture of Shi Ning''s mother, but


    Said with a smile: "nephew uncle Xiao, I think Shi Ning is very similar to you, and his eyes are very similar."


    There is a kind of precipitation, which can only be found by looking carefully. It will make people feel cold and know that the other party is not easy to bluff.


    This sentence made Xu Weiyi suddenly laugh and surprise, "my eyes are like me, aren''t they?"


    Unfortunately, standing too far away, there was no way to look more carefully. Just looking at it like this, Xu Weiyi also felt that Shi Ning was a little like his uncle.


    "Like me, really like me. I''m very similar to my mother, and she should be like me." her voice trembled, and tears came from the corners of her eyes.


    I''m so happy. I''m really happy today. I finally saw my niece.

 Chapter 929

    Shi Ning didn''t know that his uncle was standing at the gate of the canteen looking at him. However, he felt vaguely that someone had been looking at him,


    Subconsciously raised his eyes and looked for it. Instead of looking for it, he just looked for a few eyes and saw the back of Teacher Liu and a middle-aged man turning away in the direction of the canteen door.


    He didn''t care. He quickly took back his sight and continued to chat with Lu Zhian''s old friends.


    Outside the canteen, teacher Liu smiled at Uncle Shi Ning and said, "she almost found it. Very alert child, come tomorrow afternoon and I will bring her to see you."


    Xu Weiyi didn''t expect his niece to be so alert, but she noticed it immediately after watching her a little more for a while. There was no way to see her for a long time.


    I''m very satisfied. I''m glad to see you today.


    White and clean, with flying eyebrows and wide eyebrows, filled with joy. When talking, she showed confidence. Many things can see that his niece was very happy, and there was no haze in her face. She was not depressed because of her biological father''s abandonment.


    At that moment, the heavy stone in Xu Weiyi''s heart was finally settled.


    Now, although there is still wet in the corners of his eyes, his mood is particularly clear. As president Guan said, when his niece left home, she was not expelled or abandoned, but jumped out of the fire pit and away from dirt.


    Seeing Shi Ning smiling like a breeze and moon on his face, Xu Weiyi finally believes that leaving home is the best choice.


    Seeing that Mr. Liu, like principal Guan, plans his future carefully, Xu Wei is grateful and happy at the same time.


    "Thanks to you and your school, Shi Ning is so happy and confident. Thank you, Miss Liu. Thank you very much."


    My uncle''s repeated thanks made Mr. Liu feel ashamed. He sighed: "you don''t have to thank us. It''s all the result of Shi Ning''s own efforts. Our school can only be regarded as a platform for Shi Ning. What she can go today is all self-study. We feel ashamed of your repeated thanks."


    Mr. Liu really doesn''t think he has anything to teach. He really doesn''t teach anything. Mr. Yu is more than he taught.


    Xu Weiyi said sincerely: "you are too modest. Shi Ning is young. Your education is not only about learning, but also the foundation of being a person and standing on the foundation. This can''t be taught to Shi Ning in the textbooks. You and your school taught Shi Ning."


    Thanks from the bottom of my heart, not the scene words. After listening, Mr. Liu had to say that he was still very comfortable.


    After seeing off Xu Weiyi, Mr. Liu immediately called President Guan and sighed, "you can rest assured that Shi Ning will live with her grandparents in the future. Academician Xu''s demeanor and upbringing are far better than her biological father. If you can cultivate academician Xu''s grandparents, you must have a very good upbringing!"


    Mr. Liu was deeply impressed by Xu Weiyi''s knowledge, self-restraint, demeanor and conversation.


    Principal Guan is not at ease. He is full of gas when he speaks.


    Xu Weiyi, who left school, dialed the mobile phone number of his brother Xu Jingwei, who was still in transit at the airport. There was a prompt to connect. Xu Weiyi immediately said, "I just saw Ning Ning!"


    A slightly younger man''s voice came from the mobile phone, "see? Really see? Really see?"


    The voice is a little higher. I haven''t seen anyone, but I can imagine that the other party must be very happy at this moment.

 Chapter 930

    Xu Weiyi laughed until there were smile lines at the corners of his eyes.


    "Hahaha, I''ve seen it! I''ve seen it! I''m going home now, tell my father the good news, and bring my father to take Ningning home tomorrow!" Xu Weiyi smiled as he walked, walking with great steps, as if he could not get home in one step.


    Xu Jingwei is sitting at the airport. His dress style is similar to that of his eldest brother Xu Weiyi. He is also a suit and leather shoes. The only difference is that the color is a little younger.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Jingwei kept walking around happily, while his assistant followed closely, for fear that his boss was too happy and even missed the boarding time.


    "Go home tomorrow, OK! Go home tomorrow, OK! I''ll go with you to pick up Ning Ning. Brother, you wait for me! You must wait for me." he said, his voice gradually lowered, and finally, there was a faint sob. "Unfortunately, my little sister is not here. If my mother is still alive, I will be very happy to know Ning Ning."


    With that, there was a sudden silence on both sides. In different countries, both brothers had red eyes.


    Xu Tingyu died in a car accident. The Xu family didn''t know that. However, because there was no news for more than ten years, the family had an ominous feeling in their hearts, but they all held it in their hearts and didn''t say it.


    The old lady became ill because she missed her daughter and had been lingering for a long time. She died four years ago. Before her death, the old lady also told Xu Weiyi and Xu Jingwei to continue listening to the rain. Whether it was life or death, when she found it, she must go to the grave and tell her.


    Now I found it, but... The man is gone.


    Lucky to have blood.


    After several minutes of silence, Xu Weiyi broke the silence, "when you come back, we''ll pick up Ningning together. Then we''ll visit our mother and bring Ningning to incense our mother."


    "OK." Xu Jingwei nodded and asked, "where''s Ning Ning? Is she good? Did you talk to her? Did you call your uncle? Were you shocked? Did you agree to go home tomorrow?"


    Happy, Xu Weiyi answered several questions one by one, "I participated in the IMO national collection selection competition for fear of affecting her normal play. I didn''t bother, but looked at it from a distance."


    "Very good child, very smart. The teacher also said Ning Ning is very like me." when it comes to happy things, sadness is gradually buried back in her heart. Xu Weiyi smiles a little in her eyes. "I''m like my little sister Xiao. I didn''t expect Ning Ning to be like me."


    Xu Jingwei listened happily in front of him. When he got to the back letter, Xu Jingwei tightened his eyebrows. "Ning Ning is like you? Younger sister is like you? My younger sister and I are twins. Ning Ning, even if his nephew uncle Xiao, should also be like me. How can he be like you? When will my younger sister be like you? Obviously, I am most like you."


    Xu Jingwei and Xu Tingyu are twins. Xu Jingwei was born four minutes earlier. His family is the second and Xu Tingyu is the third.


    Looking at Xu Jingwei''s eyebrows, it can be seen that Shi Ning is similar to his little uncle. As for teacher Liu''s saying that Shi Ning is like Xu Weiyi, it is estimated that they have some same eyes.


    Ning Ning''s image became the biggest dispute between the two brothers. The men of the two people''s congresses also had a good debate about this. Finally, they decided to let Shi Ning tell herself who she looked like.


    In fact, Shi Ning is more like his brother-in-law Xu Jingwei. After all, Xu Jingwei and Xu Tingyu are twins. They are also like Xu Weiyi, but less.


    Shi Ning doesn''t know that her two uncles who haven''t yet sought a job have had a dispute over which uncle she is similar to. At this moment, she is answering CAI can''s question.

 Chapter 931

    CAI can asked her how she was with Lu Zhian. Shi Ning smiled and said, "because he is handsome, he looks more every day, and then he is together."


    In fact, CAI can doesn''t mean that. He wants to ask shi Ning how to catch up with Lu Zhian. He thinks Shi Ning took the initiative to catch up with Lu Zhian.


    Because, with his understanding of Lu Shian, he can''t take the initiative to chase girls.


    Shi Ning didn''t think about it carefully and answered CAI can according to the literal meaning.


    CAI can was amused by Shi Ning''s answer and couldn''t help asking, "is it difficult because she is handsome? There''s nothing else except handsome?" suddenly, he pointed to Xi Qinghuan, who is wiping his glasses. "This is also very handsome. Why did you choose her instead of him?"


    Xi Qinghuan''s eyes are not high. CAI can fingers over and points to a sudden panic in his heart. To cover up the panic, he compresses his thin lips, puts on his glasses again, and says expressionless, "don''t point at me. I''m not interested."


    Duplicity, in front of Shi Ning''s face, he has only so.


    Shi Ning smelled the speech and said with a smile, "see, although he is handsome, he is very unfriendly to me. Do you think I will choose him?"


    If you choose me, I will be very good to you, just like Zhian. However, you didn''t choose me, and I have no right to treat you.


    Xi Qinghuan, who covered himself with indifference, thought sadly in his heart. His eyes also looked at Shi Ning faintly. He was very cold. He couldn''t see that he liked Shi Ning at all. At first glance, he seemed to dislike Shi Ning.


    In fact, the moment he took back his sight, the emotion in the bottom of his eyes fluctuated, but it was too deep to be found.


    Lu Shian knows that his friends also like it. He is worried that he has talked too much about the topic. He is equivalent to stabbing a knife in Xi Qinghuan''s heart and said to CAI can, "she likes my handsome. Do you have any opinion?"


    "I don''t dare. I''m just curious about how Shi Ning chased you." CAI can said and didn''t forget to pull Gong ran into the water, "right, Gong ran, you''re curious, too."


    Gong ran: "you''re curious. Don''t drag me."


    "Hey hey, good brother, you are me, I am you, and my problem is also your problem." CAI can smiled and turned to ask Lu Shian, "why don''t you talk about it? Why did you let Shi Ning catch up?"


    Shi Ning glanced at Lu Shian, his foot slightly deviated, and met Lu Shian''s calf. Lu Shian felt that his calf had been touched, and looked deeply at Shi Ning.


    Did she chase him? Shi Ning raised his eyebrows and asked Lu Jian with his eyes.


    Lu Zhian bent his mouth. He looked at Shi Ning and answered CAI can''s question, "no, she didn''t chase me. I chased her very hard. She didn''t promise me until last night. In my house, promise me."


    what??


    what?


    what?


    They heard right!


    It''s not Shi Ning who chases Jian. It''s Shi Ning who chases Jian. He didn''t promise Jian until last night, and he''s still at Jian''s house!


    CAI can and Gong ran are both dumbfounded. They stare at Lu Zhian. They can''t believe it.


    "Bang dang..."


    A crisp voice woke them up. Xi Qinghuan picked up the chopsticks that had fallen on the plate and didn''t explain more, but the expression on his face was a little stiff.


    Last night


    Shi Ning has promised to know an together, and has promised.


    The heart seems to crack a crack, and the wind pours in, bringing a chill that makes the blood of the whole body cold.

 Chapter 932

    Xi Qinghuan''s difference is only seen by Lu Shian. He knows why his friend suddenly dropped his chopsticks, because... Shi Ning is already his friend.


    Sorry, ah Huan.


    It''s a matter of life and death. He can''t give in, let alone wait for his rival to start first. Therefore, he must start first.


    Xi Qinghuan silently picked up the chopsticks that fell on the plate. He found his hands shaking with chopsticks.


    There''s no chance, is there?


    There''s no chance, is there.


    Yes, there is no chance.


    Shi Ning has been with Zhian. From then on, Shi Ning is Zhian''s girlfriend and he is their friend.


    "Don''t be so shocked. Shi Ning is excellent. I fell in love with her. Isn''t it normal to chase Shi Ning?" facing the shock of old classmates, Lu Zhian also felt that they had overreacted. They gently covered the back of Ning''s hand and smiled at CAI can and Gong ran: "I confessed to her that she has been rejecting me and even wanted to leave from me."


    £¡£¡


    CAI can is shocked that her eyes have to come out of her eyes. She blurts out to Shi Ning, "Zhian chases you, but you still refuse. Shi Ning, if you are known by those girls who like Zhian, you can''t trouble you!"


    As soon as Gong Ran''s face changed, he rushed over, covered CAI can''s mouth with his hand, smiled at the time and said, "this boy is so surprised. There''s something wrong with his brain."


    "Shut up, you can''t speak less." he whispered a warning to CAI can.


    This morning, Zhicai said not to mention "special", because there was no "special". As a result, the boy didn''t have a doorknob and didn''t pay attention at all.


    Shi Ning didn''t think so. He glanced at Lu Shian and said, "isn''t it? It''s too risky to be with him! I was jealous before I was with him."


    "If I''m not together, I''ll carry the pot. I''ll just sit down and be jealous again!"


    It turned out that "especial" had trouble finding Shi Ning. Gong ransong opened his mouth and covered CAI can, who had only half a breath left, gasped.


    Shit, almost suffocated.


    After Xi Qinghuan failed to clamp the dishes several times, he simply put down his chopsticks and put his hands under the table. His eyes were faint. Lu Jian and Shi Ning said "Congratulations" calmly.


    There are only two words, but every word is like a sharp blade. I personally pierced the sharp blade into my heart. In this way, will I die?


    Obviously, No


    The sharp blade pierced into his heart and hurt so much that he wanted to cry.


    Fortunately, everyone has finished eating. Shi Ning and Jian have basically talked about the process of meeting and falling in love, and the topic is almost at the end.


    CAI can looks at Shi Ning and sighs, "you two are together. I don''t know if there is any way for us to live. The combination of strong and strong will kill all the students in all middle schools in nine cities."


    The combination of learning God and learning God, gods and immortals!


    Shi Ning smiled, "you have to do it when you have to do it. The ruthless face on the examination room can be left. Let''s see the true chapter in the pen."


    "Well, we just want to see who''s the best between you and Jian." Gong ran smiled. The boy''s eyebrows were full of confidence. He didn''t lose his confidence because there were two strong opponents in front of him. On the contrary, he had more fighting spirit.


    This is a normal contest between students. Even if Shi Ning and Lu Zhian are boyfriend and girlfriend, they will not show mercy to each other in the examination room.

 Chapter 933

    After dinner, several people ran to the classroom to discuss the problems, not the test questions, but the problems encountered by CAI can. Last night, Gong ran solved them for more than an hour, but neither of them solved them.


    It was a geometric verification. CAI can wrote on the blackboard and said, "Gong ran and I added more than an hour last night, but we didn''t do it. We still wanted to go to find Shi Ye and Wei Ting. Before we got out of the bedroom, we were caught by teacher Shao. The paper and pen were confiscated and forced to go to bed."


    "It hasn''t been solved for me to sleep. I have to solve it in my dream. It seems that it has been solved. I woke up with a smile this morning."


    Gong ran despised, "if you can solve it in your dream, you can do it directly in your dream. Come on, brother, it seems that you haven''t competed with you to solve the problem. Now at 6:30, see who solved it first, who won, and the winner can put forward any requirements to the loser, including washing socks."


    "Who lost? Go to the playground for two laps and bark like a dog. Wash your socks and sniff. You''ll know Ann and go back to Anyang the day after tomorrow. You think he''s still in the same bedroom with us." Cai Canyi went back and said something melancholy in his tone.


    In the past, the three of them lived and ate together and had a very good relationship. Now, it is not them who have the last relationship with Zhian, but Xi Qinghuan, a boy who doesn''t talk much, has cold temperament and weak eyes.


    It is estimated that he is more interested in the proposal of learning dog barking. He said lightly, "learning dog barking is good."


    With that, Xi Qinghuan looked at Shi Ning and seemed to wait for Shi Ning to make a statement.


    Shi Ning was looking at the problem sequence. Seeing this, she smiled and said, "I don''t care. I wash socks... I''m a girl and don''t participate."


    "Yes, yes, I''d better learn to bark."


    "Cheng, learn to bark like a dog. No one is allowed to go back."


    Gong ran and CAI can have no opinion, and Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan have no opinion. Let''s start?


    CAI can provocatively looks at Shi Ning and says with a smile: "Zhian says that you are more powerful than him. I don''t know whether you win or Zhian wins this time."


    "If you have time to talk, you''d better hurry up to do the topic. You can tell who is powerful." CAI can was interrupted by a cold voice. Xi Qinghuan bowed his head and hurried to do the topic.


    Half an hour later, a "dog" barking came from the playground of the 18th middle school in the city. A passing student happened that several running boys barked while running. Not far away, a girl stood in the street light and seemed to be watching them running.


    Shi Ning won and all four boys lost.


    Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan accepted the fact calmly. They didn''t know how many times they lost in front of Shi Ning. If they lost again, there was nothing to lose.


    This is the dog barking


    "As a peaceful boyfriend, don''t you know your girlfriend''s ability? Do you mean to learn dog barking together?" CAI can ran and asked Lu Shian, "you really didn''t deliberately drain water?"


    Lu Zhian smiled helplessly: "I don''t have it. Her strength has always been like this. Ah Huan and I often lose to her."


    "Oh, shit! Then why didn''t you two say it earlier!" CAI can learned another dog barking, and Lu Zhian next to him... Also followed, followed by Gong ran and Xi Qinghuan.


    Who loses, who learns dog barking, Shi Ning added one more: she applauds, and the four people have to learn dog barking together.


    Penalty run two laps, Shi Ning plans to clap ten times per lap, a total of 20 times.


    Lu Zhian shows a meaningful smile to CAI can. He can''t say that his good friend ah Huan deliberately designs them because they doubt Shi Ning''s strength in their language.

 Chapter 934

    Washing socks, Shi Ning''s socks, he doesn''t mind washing them for her at all, as long as she likes.


    Therefore, Lu Zhian did not stop Xi Qinghuan.


    CAI can ran two laps and learned twenty dog barks. When he stopped in front of Ning, he gave Shi Ning a thumbs up, "in the future, I will never bet with you that Zhian has only lost in your face, so we have only cried."


    It''s a little temptation. It''s so tempting that he''s left a psychological shadow.


    After walking out of the playground, CAI can and Gong ran didn''t go together. After they left, CAI can said with emotion: "it''s time for the school flower to cry. It''s been several years since she met Ann. As a result... When she has a girlfriend."


    "Whether the school flower cries or not has nothing to do with you. Zhian has a girlfriend. She likes to cry. What does it have to do with Zhian?" Gong ran said indifferently. "The school flower is very beautiful, but compared with Shi Ning, don''t you think it''s a little less?"


    "Most importantly, Shi Ning and Lu Zhian have a common language. You see, when they talk, they both have to talk about each other''s hearts. Sometimes they don''t talk. They just look at each other and know what each other thinks."


    "Oh, what about the school flower? When she arrived, there was no comparability in front of Ning." Gong ran appreciated Shi Ning very much. "We didn''t work out the problem last night. Shi Ning finished the solution in 20 minutes, and the knowledge of safety was only half done. Who is powerful? Do you need to test it again?"


    "Shi Ning is really better than knowing an. Well, Xi Qinghuan is also a rare opponent."


    Speaking of CAI can, he can''t help sighing, "when the school flower comes to Ning, it''s not qualified to be Shi Ning''s rival. It''s estimated that Zhian doesn''t know that the school flower likes him up to now."


    "Are you going to tell him?" Gong ran rolled his eyes, "I like school flowers. If you have the ability, go after them. Don''t sigh here. I can''t see what''s wrong in your heart. If she has Shi Ning around her, she will pay attention to other girls. If I want to have such a girlfriend sometimes, I''d like to tell the world that I have a girlfriend. Don''t think about me."


    "Bah, wait until you find your girlfriend."


    "Senior three, it''s forbidden to fall in love and find any girlfriend. I want to hug the stars and the moon. What''s a girlfriend?"


    "Gong ran, you''ve been bragging and hugging the stars and the moon!"


    In the night, boys chased and made trouble. They passed through the shadows of trees. Soon, the sound of footsteps disappeared and disappeared.


    Shi Ning stood downstairs and said to Lu Jian with a smile, "don''t send me back to my bedroom in the future. I''ll come back by myself."


    "You can send it now. When you go back to school, I''m afraid you need to restrain." Lu Zhian gently followed her hair disordered by the night wind and looked at her gently, "rest early, there will be another day tomorrow."


    "Well, you''ll have a rest earlier." Shi Ning nodded, turned to think of something, and slightly sipped his mouth. "I feel that senior Xi is not quite right. It seems that he has something on his mind. There are two exams. He''s too worried, but he''s afraid it will affect his performance."


    Still noticed the difference of Xi Qinghuan, but when he thought that Xi Qinghuan had been relatively indifferent to her, Shi Ning didn''t ask face-to-face, so as not to embarrass himself. He wasn''t used to it.


    After all, although they are serious and familiar, they never care about each other.


    Especially now that she still has a boyfriend, she has to keep a proper distance from boys.


    Lu Shian''s fingers gently rubbed Wanning''s cheek and said gently, "I know. Have a rest early."

 Chapter 935

    I don''t know if it''s the reason I talked about last night. The next day, Shi Ning paid a little attention to Xi Qinghuan and found that his eyes had lost yesterday''s gloom. Shi Ning couldn''t help muttering in his heart: is it difficult to be bad in the exam?


    Unlikely. With Xi Qinghuan''s strength, although yesterday''s exam was difficult, it was impossible to beat him. It is estimated that there are other things that affect the mood.


    Shi Ning didn''t pay attention to Xi Qinghuan any more. She can discuss it with Xi Qinghuan. In addition, there is nothing to communicate with.


    The examination bell rings and the third trial officially begins. The atmosphere in the examination room is tense. Outside the examination room, the teachers walk back and forth, walk for a while, sit for a while, sit for a while and walk for a while. Everyone should be a little uneasy.


    At the gate of the city''s 18th lieutenant colonel, two black cars with nine city license plates stopped, the door opened, and a handsome, dignified middle-aged boy got off from the back seat first, then walked around to the door on the other side and helped out an old man with white hair.


    Another black car stopped a little farther away. Xu Weiyi got out of the car and trotted all the way to hold the old man.


    "The city''s 18th middle school is an old middle school..." the old man stood in the center of the school gate, looked up, looked at the sign of the 18th middle school, looked down into the campus, and was excited. "Ning Ning is here to take the exam. We''re not in a hurry, we''re not in a hurry, wait, just wait outside, and we''ll go in after she takes the exam."


    The old man is the father of Xu Weiyi and Ji Jingwei. Shi Ning''s grandfather was so excited that he almost fainted when he learned last night that his eldest son, Xu Weiyi, found his granddaughter Shi Ning. Then he learned that his granddaughter was participating in the IMO selection competition in the 18th Middle School of the city. The old man insisted on coming to the school to personally pick up Shi Ning home.


    He has to pick up his granddaughter. He must pick it up himself.


    When his daughter left, he couldn''t pick it up again. He would take the only blood left by his daughter home anyway.


    Xu Weiyi held the old gentleman tight and whispered, "let''s find a place to sit next to you first. At the end of the afternoon, we''ll go in and pick Ning Ning home. You''re not in good health. You''ll be exposed to the sun. If there''s something wrong with the sun, Ning Ning still has to worry about you."


    The old man is stubborn and wants to see Shi Ning as soon as possible. It''s not easy to bear it since last night. Let him sit next to him. That''s not possible. He''ll wait here and won''t go there.


    Seeing that his eldest brother couldn''t persuade him, Xu Jingwei stopped persuading him and said with a straight smile: "yes, let''s wait here. When you get sunstroke, I''ll ask the driver to take you to the hospital. At that time, we will receive Ning Ning and bring her to the hospital to see you. Don''t you think so?"


    Where is it!


    The old man stared, so he was angry with his second son. He didn''t have a good voice: "if you don''t stay abroad to talk about business, you run here to do something."


    "I came to see Ning Ning and ran back to annoy you. Won''t you go? I have to go if you don''t go. I don''t want to get heatstroke." Xu Jingwei said, obviously holding a smile in his eyes.


    Look at the wristwatch. It''s quite early. It''s less than ten o''clock!


    They still delayed a little at home, otherwise they would be able to get to shi18 middle school at nine.


    The old gentleman didn''t want to see Shi Ning for a moment, just in order to see Shi Ning earlier.


    Shi Ning didn''t know that he had an uncle and grandfather. Now he went to the city 18 middle school to see himself. At noon, teacher Liu suddenly whispered to Shi Ning, "have a good test in the afternoon. After the test, the teacher will give you a surprise."

 Chapter 936

    Shi Ning is not moved by "surprise". On the contrary, she has always declined the so-called "surprise", because the surprise in other people''s eyes is usually "scare" to her.


    She didn''t look forward to Miss Liu''s so-called "surprise".


    Hearing the speech, Shi ningdan said, "you''d better leave the surprise to yourself. I''m not very interested in surprises. I prefer to harvest surprises by myself."


    Teacher Liu Zhile said, "you are a big kid. You also like to harvest surprises by yourself. You can''t harvest surprises by yourself. It''s hope. What others give you and you don''t know is called surprises."


    "Then I don''t like the surprises that others give me. How can others know whether they give me surprise or joy? It''s only you who know yourself best. Don''t surprise me. I''m afraid it''s shock."


    The stubborn temper of oil and salt didn''t enter, but teacher Liu was so angry that he almost fainted.


    After a while, Mr. Liu took a breath and said to Shi Ning, "don''t worry, this must be a surprise. Also, you have to argue with me, don''t you? I said it was a surprise, it must be a surprise."


    Shi Ning is also very helpless. Is she called "raising the bar"?


    She just explained that she didn''t like the surprise given to her by others, because it was a surprise to others, not necessarily to her.


    Therefore, she is a person who never surprises others.


    Seeing that Mr. Liu seemed to be angry with himself, Shi Ning had to say, "well, well, you''re right, I''ll wait. What''s the surprise recently? Yesterday''s result? There''s no surprise. I should be all right."


    There was no surprise about Shi Ning''s exam results. She knew everything in her heart.


    Teacher Liu was surprised by Shi Ning. "All right? Are you sure? All right?" Shi Ning didn''t mention how he did in the exam.


    "There should be no problem." Shi Ning nodded. "When I returned to my bedroom last night, I did the two exams again, and the answers were the same."


    Shi Ning is still very confident. Full marks are not a problem.


    Mr. Liu was so excited that he couldn''t help rubbing his hands, "great, great, great, there will be no problem, there will be no problem."


    He was so excited that he had to repeat a sentence. For Mr. Liu, Shi Ning gave him a "surprise".


    As for whether Mr. Liu brings Shi Ning surprise or joy, it mainly depends on how Shi Ning understands it.


    Outside, Xu Weiyi and Xu Jingwei are still with the old man. The sun is in the middle of the day, white and painful. The old man listens to the arrangement of the two brothers and sits in a teahouse away from the school.


    The tea room has a beautiful and quiet environment. I booked a box with a Kang. I can sit cross legged and play chess and chat. I can move the Kang Table and have a rest.


    These are all arranged by Xu Jingwei. There is no way. Except him, they are all engaged in scientific research at home. When they work, they are omnipotent. However, as long as they go outside, they don''t touch the Yang spring water and let them taste tea... In the words of the old man, "they can''t taste tea. They can drink tea, quench their thirst and continue to work."


    Listen to this. The Xu family is also a noble family. When the old man was young, he lived in a big house, and there were more people waiting on him. As a result, everyone''s fine and expensive is not, and his "rough" is very grounded.

 Chapter 937

    In the Xu family, only Xu Jingwei pays attention to food, clothing, housing and transportation. In his words, he hasn''t lost the noble spirit of the Xu family. There are successors!


    Xu Weiyi is the eldest brother. He doesn''t take good care of people. He doesn''t go out much usually. He is usually in the engineering institute or in the laboratory. He disappears casually for a few months. He always feels a little older when he meets next time.


    At this moment, Xu Jingwei finished his tea leisurely. He just saw his eldest brother and the old man and God at home drinking the tea soup together. Xu Jingwei couldn''t help sighing.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Why are you old again? Also, it''s a rest time. You don''t need to rush to work."


    Xu Weiyi smiled and put down the small teacup. Before he spoke, the old man stared at the second son and hummed, "why, you can''t stand it?"


    "I really don''t like it. What''s the matter? You don''t like me again?" Xu Jingwei went back slowly. This is his way of getting along with the old man. As long as the father and son meet, neither one will look at the other. If they really don''t see a figure, they can''t help thinking about it.


    Like this time, Xu Weiyi told the old man the good news of finding Shi Ning. The old man immediately thought of his second son and quickly asked Xu Weiyi to call and inform him, "uncle and uncle have to pick it up. Otherwise, the child thought that only uncle has no second uncle."


    The old man was angry with the second son again. He turned to his eldest son and complained, "come on, take care of your brother and be angry with me again!"


    Xu Weiyi doesn''t care about both sides. This is the way he gets along. After a while, the two of us can get together again. The old man is an old child and the younger brother is a little child. We can get together at most. We quarrel a few words on it and forget it later.


    Xu Jingwei was happy and immediately said, "every time you lose, find your eldest brother right away. Dad, can''t you beat me once?"


    "Can''t you let me do it again? Come back and be angry with me. Why, do you still want to continue my work in the college and devote yourself to the cause of science? That''s OK. Come on, welcome to be angry with me."


    The old man drank the tea in the cup in one gulp and prepared to be angry by his son. He raised Xu Jingwei''s head and laughed. The tea cup in his hand was not stable, and the tea splashed all over his body.


    The old man also smiled. Soon, the "ha ha" laughter of father and son came from the teahouse.


    "If your mother is still there, she doesn''t know how happy she is." the old man smiled and thought of his dead wife. His eyes were wet, "she will be very happy..."


    Both brothers closed their eyes gently. Yes, if their mother was still alive, I don''t know how happy they would be.


    Before his mother died, he didn''t know that his little sister had died long ago, let alone that she had left her blood. This was the biggest regret of the two brothers in their lives.


    Xu Jingwei added tea to the old man. In a low voice, he said, "we will take Ning Ning to my mother''s grave and give her incense and kowtow. My mother will be happy to know under the spring."


    "There is knowledge under the spring. This man has gone and turned into ash. Where else is there any knowledge under the spring? It''s just self deception." the old man waved his hand and seemed a little tired. "I''ll lie down and talk with your brothers. Call me when it''s time and go to school earlier."


    "You contact Yiyuan with a view to whether the two brothers can go home from the Institute to see their sister tonight. No matter how busy their work is, it''s also possible to take time to go home for dinner."


    Xu Yiyuan and Xu Yiqi, one is Xu Weiyi''s son and the other is Xu Jingwei''s son. They have all taken the road of scientific research.

 Chapter 938

    The Xu family has a simple population. The old man has two sons and one daughter, the eldest son Xu Weiyi, the second son Xu Jingwei, and the youngest daughter Xu Tingyu, which is Shi Ning''s mother.


    Today, the population of the Xu family is even simpler. There are three members of Xu Weiyi''s family and three members of Xu Jingwei''s family. Plus the old gentleman and Shi Ning, there are only eight members, and the population is extremely small.


    However, despite the small number of people, the Xu family did their best.


    Mr. Lao is an academician of the Academy of Sciences and devoted his life to the research of semiconductor optoelectronics. His eldest son Xu Weiyi is an academician of the Academy of engineering and an expert in the field of power. He has long been committed to the research in the electrical field and the development of major ship equipment. His wife Xu Nan is an academician of the Academy of engineering and an expert in deep submersible technology. Xu Yiyuan, his only son, entered the Academy of Sciences after graduation. It is a secret what field he is currently engaged in. No one knows except himself.


    How big is Xu Jingwei''s business? Apart from his own knowledge, no one really has a relationship with him. Even his wife and son don''t know. Anyway, it doesn''t matter how much money he earns or how many buildings he buys. Money is a thing outside his body for the Xu family who take the road of scientific research.


    However, there are exceptions. For example, some time ago, Xu Jingwei''s only son Xu Yi expected to need a sum of money, and the amount is very large. Without saying a word, Xu Jingwei exclusively sponsored it.


    Xu Jingwei''s wife is also an expert in energy and mining engineering in the Academy of engineering. Xu Jingwei''s only son entered the Academy of Sciences and his cousin Xu Yiyuan graduated from the National University of science and technology. His field is as secret as his cousin Xu Yiyuan.


    In this way, although there are only eight people in the Xu family, except Xu Jingwei, who is engaged in business, he is a scientific researcher and a high IQ talent.


    When Shi Ning joined, the whole family really didn''t have Xu Jingwei to go into business alone.


    The old man rested in the teahouse. Xu Weiyi and Xu Jingwei walked out of the teahouse and chatted in the hall outside. Xu Jingwei chose an elegant seat. Xu Jingwei personally made a pot of tea, poured himself a cup and another cup for Xu Weiyi. The two middle-aged men with extraordinary bearing sat opposite each other. They had a noble atmosphere of poetry and calligraphy.


    Although Xu Jingwei was a businessman, he graduated from Huada. He was a famous Confucian businessman in Shanghai. He didn''t smell of copper. He had the elegance of a scholar.


    Using his wife Guan Sui''s words as a joke, Xu Jingwei will make students mistakenly think he is a teaching craftsman when he goes to the campus of Huada.


    After taking a sip of tea, Xu Jingwei lay comfortably in his soft seat with his fingers flicking and clasping with the sound of the piano. That style is typical of the nine city childe.


    Xu Weiyi took a look and frowned a little. "When Dad sees it, I have to say you again." he said that he didn''t sit or stand, and didn''t obey the rules at all.


    The old man likes to pick the thorns of the second son. Xu Jingwei has long been used to picking them. If he doesn''t pick the thorns one day and praises them on the contrary, Xu Jingwei will not be used to it.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Jingwei said with a lazy smile: "If you don''t find him something to do, you''ll lose your spirit. In the past, their two brothers were at home with the old man, and our two brothers were more or less relieved. Now they all work with yuan and hope. As for me, you fly everywhere. You don''t see people all year round. The most people who accompany the old man at home are two cats. When you think about it, I''m often angry because the old man is alone at home Old man, find him something to do. "


    What I said is all crooked, but when I think about it carefully, I feel it makes sense.

 Chapter 939

    Xu Weiyi pondered for a while and said, "you said, would you like to live at home when Ning Ning comes home? If Ning is with Dad, dad will be happy."


    "Brother, don''t think it''s too beautiful. Let Ning Ning go home now. Do you think it''s possible? Don''t forget that there is Ning Ning''s aunt in Anyang. She is the only relative who is good at the time. Ning Ning takes money to buy a house and picks up people in person. Can''t you see how much she attaches importance to her aunt?"


    "Take Ning back to nine cities? Don''t think about it in recent years. There''s hope when Ning Ning gets into the University of nine cities."


    Xu Jingwei can see clearly whether Shi Ning will go home to live. Don''t think about it at present. It''s possible in the future.


    But


    Xu Jingwei''s face was a little dark. He asked low, "brother, do we take it for granted? What if Ning Ning doesn''t want to go home and meet us?"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Weiyi''s face suddenly darkened, and the smile in his eyes gradually stopped. After the silence of the two brothers for several minutes, Xu Weiyi broke the calm, and his voice was a little dry. "Are you afraid that he would rather be stubborn like a little sister?"


    "Well, I''m afraid." Xu Jingwei thought of his only sister and his eyes flushed slightly. "If Ning Ning is as stubborn as her mother, I''m afraid... It''s difficult to recognize us."


    "I was thinking, I''ll go to see Ning Ning first, and you''ll accompany dad here. After I met Ning Ning, I''ll ask her what she thinks, and then let dad meet Ning Ning. How about it?"


    Xu Jingwei is a little afraid. Shi Ning doesn''t want to go back to the Xu family, which stimulates the waiting old man. To be safe, he wants to meet Shi Ning first.


    Xu Weiyi didn''t think so much. After being reminded, he realized that he wasn''t thoughtful.


    "It''s settled. I''ll see Ning first." Xu Jingwei decided. He didn''t want to take risks for the sake of the old man''s body.


    In the afternoon, Xu Jingwei contacted Mr. Liu in advance. Mr. Liu met another uncle of Shi Ning and led him all the way into the campus from the school gate.


    "She''s still in the exam. It''s the last one. It''s estimated that she can''t come out until the bell rings." I don''t know what to say to Uncle Shi Ning, so Miss Liu picked up some things about Shi Ning and chatted with Xu Jingwei.


    Exactly, that''s what Xu Jingwei would like to hear.


    Xu Jingwei asked some more questions. Compared with Xu Weiyi''s questions, Xu Jingwei''s purpose is very strong. However, after more than ten minutes of chat, through teacher Liu, he has a certain understanding of Shi Ning.


    Now the family will be lively, and the old man will be happy again. The old man''s granddaughter is also ready to take the road of research.


    When Shi Ning handed in his paper five minutes in advance, he saw teacher Liu talking to a middle-aged man. He didn''t know which school he was from.


    Approaching, Shi Ning shouted "Mr. Liu". The strange middle-aged man reacted better than Mr. Liu. He took the lead in turning around and looking at it. Shi Ning''s sight was fixed.


    Very familiar feeling, deja vu, but she is very sure that she has not seen each other, but it seems that she has seen each other somewhere.


    Where have you seen????


    Shi Ning raised his hand and couldn''t help touching his face. His pupils contracted fiercely.


    Haven''t you seen it from somewhere? Haven''t you seen it like deja vu!


    Her facial features are very similar to him!


    Not to mention a mold carved out, just look at the eyebrows and eyes, like father and daughter!


    Oh, shit!


    It can''t be true!


    Is Xiaoning really not Shi Liushan''s daughter, but the daughter of the middle-aged boy in front of him? Therefore, Shi Liushan is so indifferent to Xiaoning?

 Chapter 940

    Shi Ning was frightened by his bold guess. He was really frightened.


    It scared her so much that she wanted to turn around and run away.


    It''s late!


    The other party had seen her and strode towards him with a look of great surprise. The expression, the look, the eagerness, the old father''s excitement at seeing his own daughter who had been separated for many years


    Shi Ning retreated step by step, and the other party came step by step. Obviously, her leg was not as long as the other party''s leg, but she stood in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Jingwei''s sight never moved away from Shi Ning from the moment he saw Shi Ning.


    Like, like, so like!


    It''s so much like his uncle!


    Seeing Shi Ning step by step, Xu Jingwei thought he had frightened Shi Ning. He stopped his steps, cleared his throat and made full preparations before opening his mouth, "Ning Ning, do you... Know me?"


    No matter how well prepared he was, his voice trembled. His eyes carefully described Shi Ning''s eyebrows. Unconsciously, Xu Jingwei''s eyes were red.


    This is their little sister''s daughter. When she grows up, she is tall, thin and so beautiful. She is very, very similar to her little sister.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it." Shi Ning reacted quickly and immediately denied that she really didn''t know each other! At this moment, I was still thinking whether she was Shi Liushan''s daughter!


    Xu Jingwei felt that his opening remarks were a little annoying. With wet eyes, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Shi Ning was eager to get rid of his relationship with him. He introduced himself very seriously, "Hello, Ning Ning, I''m Xu Jingwei, my sister Xu Tingyu, that is, your mother, and I''m your mother''s second brother, so you''re my niece. You have to call me my second uncle."


    It''s my second uncle!! Uncle! Not a biological father!


    In an instant, Shi Ningxin didn''t panic and didn''t want to run.


    Yeah.


    In addition to the similarity between father and daughter, there is also the statement of Uncle Xiao, my nephew.


    So, is this a surprise from Miss Liu?


    See?!


    It''s not a surprise, it''s a shock!


    Scared her to go up the tree!


    Mr. Liu was also very happy. Shi Ning was happy. "Shi Ning, this is your uncle. You, there will be family members who will love you in the future."


    Shi Ning looked at teacher Liu and the "second uncle" in front of him. He was not happy about it. On the contrary, relieved, Shi Ning asked calmly, "excuse me, how do you think you are my uncle?"


    In fact, she didn''t want to recognize her uncle, but the other party''s expectant eyes and the corners of her eyes didn''t have time to wipe away her tears, and she was soft hearted again.


    If the kidnapper shed tears in front of her, she would not be soft hearted. The problem is... The other party is so similar to herself. Alas, she has already believed the similarity of this face.


    Nine times out of ten, he''s really an uncle.


    "Your mother is my own sister, and I am naturally your uncle. Of course, you can have doubts, and we will help you solve your doubts until you believe it." Xu Jingwei didn''t see the rejection from a niece. Instead, he was relieved.


    Fortunately, he came early. If he said these words in front of the old man, the old man would be sad.


    My niece has a little personality. Well, like her mother''s temperament, she doesn''t eat hard and soft. She only speaks truth, principles and basis. In that case, it''s easy to do!


    And those who are reasonable, principled and based, but they do things more smoothly than those who are unreasonable.


    However, just now his niece looked at him as if something was wrong. He couldn''t tell why it was wrong.

 Chapter 941

    Shi Ning couldn''t tell her uncle in front of her. She almost thought she was his uncle''s daughter.


    No matter how powerful Shi Jingwei was, he couldn''t guess what Shi Ning had misunderstood just now. He just felt that there was something wrong with the look in his niece''s eyes.


    In particular, she was relieved to learn that he was her uncle.


    Relieved?


    Knowing he''s her uncle... Relieved?


    I don''t know what she was nervous about before?


    There was no way to ask in detail. Shi Jingwei looked at Shi Ning with deep expectation and asked, "good boy, now you don''t believe it, and my uncle can understand it. Suddenly, a grandfather''s family jumped out. If it was me, I certainly don''t believe it, but I definitely didn''t lie to you. I''m really your uncle."


    "We are really a family. Besides me, there is an uncle. He is your mother''s eldest brother. He is in his forties. He doesn''t understand anything except scientific research. He can make do with everything. He can eat a bowl even if the rice is not cooked."


    "You are the same as your grandfather. No, no, it should be said that the whole family, except my second uncle, is a little more exquisite. The others, including your aunt and cousin, are very rough. When you get together at that time, you will know how rough they are."


    "In addition, the topics they chat about are also very boring. I try to pick some topics that have nothing to do with my career. I only care about how much money I earn. They only care about when the project in hand will bear fruit. If it doesn''t bear fruit, how much money the country will waste..."


    "The whole house is full of scientific research. Ning Ning, my second uncle urgently needs you to go home. In the future, we will be covered by my second uncle. We are popular, drink spicy, travel and buy good things. Don''t save my second uncle. My second uncle has money, a lot of money! Really! A lot! Let you spend it! If you don''t spend money for my second uncle, the money he makes will only be moldy."


    There is no need for Shi Ning to ask. Shi Jingwei first explained all the family background, including the fact that he had no place to spend his money. He confessed all this.


    Teacher Liu standing next to him looked up at the sky silently.


    Should he walk away in silence at this time?


    I can''t go. I have to accompany you.


    He wants to take Shi Ning back to Anyang.


    Shi Ning was stunned by the honesty of Shi Jingwei. He was stunned and had great interest at the same time. When Shi Jingwei stopped, Shi Ning asked, "do you want to ask, is it all scientific research at home?"


    "Oh, Ning Ning, you can ask about the pain in my uncle''s heart. Yes, in addition to my uncle, I know how to enjoy life, your grandfather, uncle, aunt, cousin, second aunt and second cousin, ah, are not from the Academy of engineering or the Academy of Sciences."


    "Either an expert or an academician. I don''t see people all year round. I abandon your second uncle every day. I stay at home alone. Other people''s houses are noisy during the new year''s festival. Our house is cold and quiet. I''ll book a box in the future, and the whole table is good. Later, I won''t book it."


    "Book a private room for ten people. Good guy, all of them are dishonest. I spent the new year alone for seven consecutive years and ate one box of food alone. Alas, sad! Finally, I asked the waiter to accompany me to have a new year''s Eve dinner."


    When Xu Jingwei said "sad", Shi Ning heard that her interest had increased greatly. While listening, she walked to the school gate. In this way, she was taken out of the campus by Xu Jingwei.


    "The road of scientific research is hard to walk. You are a girl. Don''t take this road in the future. It''s too bitter and tired. Every time I see your second aunt, I see it once. I feel distressed once. I''m bitter, tired and worried. It''s hard to go home and rest for a few days. I dream and get up at night and think I''m in the laboratory."

 Chapter 942

    Shi Ning answered Xu Jingwei for the first time, "no, I think scientific research is very good. I like to take the road of scientific research."


    The first time she answered, Xu Jingwei was frightened and his heart trembled. When she saw it, she would rather make a half ring. Xu Jingwei did not really ask, "you like to take the road of scientific research, which means... You plan to develop in scientific research in the future?"


    "Well, this is my goal." Shi Ning nodded without any hesitation.


    Shi Jingwei took a deep breath and looked at Shi Ning with warmer eyes. "You''re not a family. You don''t enter a family. Your scientific research is good and good. Your uncle supports you."


    "The most important thing in our family is scientific researchers. If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can also ask your uncle, uncle and cousin."


    What else can you say?


    Niece''s ambition must be supported!


    "You can be happy to know that your ambition in the future is also scientific research. He wants the whole family to follow the path of scientific research. My legs were almost broken when I came out of the engineering institute to engage in business. Now, I still don''t like it. At that time, you have to say more good words in front of the old man for your uncle. He must listen to you."


    "The old man is out of health. He has been critically ill for three times. I don''t know how many years he can accompany us. Ning Ning, uncle, please do something..."


    Not only tell Shi Ning all the family members, but also tell Shi Ning the actual situation at home. For example, the old man suffered from Parkinson''s disease. The first three times he was critically ill were all due to pajinlin complicated with lung infection and respiratory and circulatory failure. Fortunately, the rescue was timely, and the old man was pulled back from death three times.


    Three critical illnesses scared the family.


    Shi Ning knew Xu Jingwei''s intention. After thinking about it, Shi Ning whispered, "if you are really my second uncle, I won''t avoid seeing you. Don''t worry, I won''t let the old man down."


    In fact, Shi Ning already knew whether he was his second uncle.


    She is not Xiaoning, but she is indeed Xiaoning. The dependence derived from blood and family affection has been established unconsciously in Xu Jingwei''s conversation.


    Especially when it comes to what you don''t understand about scientific research in the future, you can ask your family. In such a sentence, you suddenly have a sense of belonging.


    On this day, she met not only her second uncle, but also her eldest uncle and grandpa.


    Shi Ning stood at the door of the box in the teahouse. She was quite stiff. She was at a loss and let the old man hold her tightly. What should she... Say?


    Some didn''t know what to say. They agreed to come and see other relatives together. She came with teacher Liu.


    What can I do now?


    She didn''t coax the old man!


    In the past, the old man in the family was angry and powerful. The guards didn''t dare to get close. He has always been a tough man and never cried.


    At the moment, she really doesn''t know how to coax.


    "I''m back, but I''m back, but I''m back..." the old man hugged Shi Ning tightly and cried with uncontrollable joy. "Your mother, I lost it. My granddaughter is back. This time, my old bone must guard you well. I can''t lose it again, I can''t lose it again."


    Xu Tingyu''s daughter left home without any news. It''s the pain of the old man''s life. He can''t touch it. He always thinks of Xu Tingyu a little, and the old man will secretly red his eyes.

 Chapter 943

    Now, the daughter listening to the rain can never come back. The daughter born to listen to the rain has comforted the old man.


    The old man is a little thin, but very tall. He is like a towering tree. The Yellow branches of the tree gradually wither. Years have taken away the prosperity of the tree, leaving only the branches to stretch, but it is so fragile that it will break if it moves a little.


    Once broad, strong and powerful shoulders are old


    Shi Ning raised his hand, patted the old man on the back and coaxed him like a child, "don''t cry. Let''s sit and talk well. Don''t cry. I''m not leaving now. You can talk to me if you have anything. I''m listening."


    Even the tone is a little like coaxing a child.


    The old man is not in good health. Except for Xu Jingwei''s occasional intention to excite the old man, others try to follow the old man. They would rather coax him when they were children. They don''t know why. When they see Xu Jingwei and Xu Weiyi, they suddenly feel sad.


    Mr. Liu has already wiped his eyes in the dark. What is the old man looking forward to most? The family reunion. Now Shi Ning goes home and the family is finally reunited.


    "Dad, please rest quickly. You support Ningning like this. You''re not tired. Ningning is tired, and I''m tired. Sit down quickly. Brother, help our father sit down." Xu Jingwei came on the stage and didn''t say much. He held the old man first.


    At the same time, he gave Shi Ning a wink secretly. Shi Ning tasted this meaning... Why is it a bit like letting her stay away from the old man?


    She''s right.


    The old man looked at all Xu Jingwei''s small moves. He was angry and wanted to laugh. Just now, alas! He was too excited to control and didn''t know whether he frightened the child.


    I was not frightened, but Shi Ning didn''t encounter it and didn''t know what to do.


    It''s better now. They''re all sitting. Shi Ning is much more relaxed.


    She is the calmest person in the box. She can''t help it. She can''t really take the Xu family as her maternal family for the time being. I''m sorry, she still needs some time.


    Xu Weiyi and Xu Jingwei also looked out. The two brothers quickly exchanged eyes and saw some bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    I have never been in touch. Suddenly, I can''t accept it for a moment and a half, and they can understand it.


    But when they saw Shi Ning, in order to make the old man happy, they coaxed the old man with a slight smile. They looked in their eyes and felt very relieved.


    Anyway, it''s good for them to have a good start.


    Shi Ning looked at many photos, all of which were family photos, and there was no need to prove them. After reading these photos, she believed that she was indeed Xiao Ning''s grandfather''s home.


    The old man picked up one of the photos, compared it with Shi Ning, and sighed gently, "when your mother took this photo, she was only 15 years old, as old as you are now. At that time, Grandpa was in the mountains and couldn''t go home. He had made an appointment to spend his 15th birthday with your mother. Your mother waited and waited, from dawn to dark, and from dark to dawn, but grandpa still didn''t go home..."


    "Ning Ning, grandpa is sorry for you and your mother. Grandpa is sorry for your mother and daughter. If you find your mother when you were born, you won''t even have a home."


    Xu Jingwei gently followed master Shun''s back. "Slow down, don''t worry." he whispered to Shi Ning, "we''ve been looking for your mother. We thought your mother should have married and had children, and even thought that one day we would meet on the street. Unfortunately, everything is just our thinking."

 Chapter 944

    To tell you the truth, Shi Ning is not so curious about the experience of the bright eyed and toothed old girl in the photo, but what he wrote behind the head of the bed is "Mom, I miss you".


    I''d rather miss her mother.


    She gently stroked the photo with her eyes slightly lowered. Shi Ning asked softly, "can I know why she ran away from home? Why not contact her family? Why?"


    She looked up, her clear eyes quietly staring at the Xu family and the Xu family who had an inseparable blood relationship with Xiaoning.


    "Why? Can I know?"


    She wants to know why children are so cruel that they even abandon their families, and so cruel that they don''t even talk to their families about such a big event as getting married and having children.


    If so, maybe Xiaoning doesn''t have to suffer so many grievances and won''t hide in bed and cry alone every night.


    Shi Ning''s question knocked everyone down. The old man silently stroked his daughter''s photos. His old face showed unspeakable sadness, "I don''t know, we don''t know why."


    "That year, your mother said she wanted to go to southern province to find her classmates to play. Later, her classmates contacted us and said that she didn''t receive the rain. She disappeared and couldn''t find your mother after looking for three days. Your grandmother fell ill. She was confused for the first two years and didn''t even know her family well. Later, she slowly improved."


    "We searched all over southern province, but we didn''t find your mother. We printed papers and found people notices. We thought of all the ways we could think of, and we didn''t hear from your mother."


    "Child, if your mother is still alive, we all want to know why she doesn''t contact her family these years?"


    "We all want to know... We all want to know..." referring to his beloved daughter who died early, the old man''s face was full of tears. "I, yesterday... Yesterday I knew your mother was not alive, yesterday... Yesterday I knew..."


    The accumulated thoughts are like a long river. At this time, the dike burst, and there is no way to stop the tears. The sadness is too heavy. It is like a giant pressing on the old man''s heart, so that the old man can''t even breathe smoothly.


    "Dad, Dad! You''re steady. Look at Ning Ning. Listen to the rain and forget to go home, but Ning Ning has gone home!" Xu Jingwei found the old man''s abnormality and was frightened. He quickly calmed down and calmed the old man''s mood.


    Xu Weiyi immediately got up to pour water for the old man. Shi Ning was quick in his eyes and hands. He poured a cup of warm water for the old man first.


    Xu Jingwei told her before that the old man was not in good health. Unexpectedly, he was not so good as this. If something happens to the old man because of her, she is... Shi Ning, who has always been afraid of things, and her face is a little white.


    "Don''t be afraid. It has nothing to do with you." Xu Weiyi took the water and comforted Shi Ning in a low voice. "You want to know why your mother ran away from home. We also want to know. The old man has been restrained yesterday. He can''t hold himself up now and his mood fluctuates."


    The pain of losing a daughter is more painful than cutting the skin. The old man first knew the existence of Shi Ning, and then knew that his beloved daughter died early. One joy and one sorrow were all pressed in his heart. Shi Ning''s question was like a fuse, burning out all the sadness pressed by the old man.


    In this way, it is better to press too tightly, which is more harmful to health.


    Shi Ning was frightened. She even tightened her voice line. "I thought... You know."

 Chapter 945

    "No one knows." Xu Weiyi fed water to the old man. His deep voice was like a stone and fell into the old man''s heart. "Dad, your mood shouldn''t fluctuate too much now. You''ve scared Ning Ning."


    "We all want to know why Tingyu ran away from home. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. It has nothing to do with you. She is likely to have an accident and forget the way home."


    My sister knows that although she is stubborn, she is definitely not a person who suddenly leaves home and doesn''t give any letter to her family. She must have encountered an accident and let her forget to go home.


    The old man always blamed himself for his daughter''s leaving home. Yesterday, he knew that his daughter had died early and couldn''t control his grief. It was because he thought of meeting Shi Ning today and seeing a granddaughter he had never seen before.


    I''ve endured it for too long. I can''t restrain it for a while.


    After drinking the water and breathing, the old man''s breathing was much smoother. He took a long breath. When he saw Shi Ning, he was scared to stand next to him. His small face turned white. The old man smiled, waved his hand and sighed, "good boy, don''t be afraid. I''m fine. I can''t have a problem with your uncle."


    "We don''t know why your mother left home. I''m sorry, son. Grandpa can''t answer you."


    Shi Ning dared not ask again. She quickly replied, "I''m sorry, I took the liberty. I thought... I thought... I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    She bowed deeply to the old man and to Xu Weiyi and Xu Jingwei. They were stunned by her apology. The child''s apology was too heavy.


    Alas, in the final analysis, I''m still unfamiliar.


    "Ning Ning, you don''t have to apologize to us. We are a family. Remember, I am your second uncle, this is your uncle, and the old man is your grandfather. We are all your relatives. You are the child of our Xu family. You haven''t done anything wrong. You don''t have to apologize to us solemnly."


    Xu Jingwei said very seriously and told Shi Ning that the family didn''t have to be alienated. Although I have blood relatives, I''ve never met... It''s normal to recognize students.


    Don''t worry, take your time.


    They didn''t force Shi Ning to go back to Xu''s house immediately. They didn''t even ask shi Ning to change his mouth. Next, they asked about Shi Ning''s life and study. Especially when it comes to Shi Ning''s future planning, the atmosphere in the teahouse became more relaxed.


    Xu Jingwei became a foil. He added warm water to the old man, tea to his eldest brother Xu Weiyi, and asked Shi Ning if he would like some fruit. He didn''t need the help of the waiter. He took it all by himself.


    The old man is happy, and the granddaughter has great aspirations!


    "This is a good way. You are sure to take part in the college entrance examination next year, and you have saved several years. Time is too precious for our researchers. You can go all out for your goals when you can ensure that there are no problems in your studies. As long as the conditions are met, Grandpa will support you."


    "There are old friends my grandfather knows in the Academy of Astronautics. When you go to college, you can learn more from the older generation of scientists. Remember to be neither arrogant nor impetuous, and walk steadily at every step. Scientific researchers are a screw. They must strengthen their posts. A little looseness is a big taboo, and they need to study steadily. This is a qualified scientific researcher."


    The old man taught Shi Ning all his life experiences one by one. With a topic of common interest, the old man seemed to have a lot better spirit.

 Chapter 946

    Xu Jingwei gathered around his eldest brother Xu Weiyi and whispered, "congratulations to our father. We have found another inheritor to continue our mantle. It''s estimated that we won''t talk about me again in the future."


    "You are you, Ningning is Ningning. Dad taught you to chat with Ningning. There is no conflict. When it''s time to say you, he will still say you." Xu Weiyi smiled and looked at shining with appreciation. "Ningning is very excellent. Yiyuan and Yiyi are only interested in weapons at her age, but they don''t have so many ideas."


    "Thinking too much also means that she will be more tired in the future. As for me, I''d rather her thinking less, so she won''t be too tired." Xu Jingwei didn''t agree very much. He sighed in a low voice, "It''s too hard. My little sister''s only blood. I just hope she is innocent, disease-free, pain-free and happy. Even if I keep her, I can keep her rich and safe all her life. I also have the ability to keep her worry free and pain free all her life."


    "Brother, this is the only daughter of my little sister. We have to protect her."


    Yes, this is their little sister''s only daughter. Their two uncles must protect her. When Xu Weiyi thought of leaving the mountain in Anyang, there was a cold look in his eyes, "did you send someone to check it?"


    "I received your call yesterday and arranged it immediately. By now, I should have started." Xu Jingwei''s low voice had a slight chill, like coming out of the crack, cold and bone cutting. "Xiao San is in the upper position, I can ignore it, but! There is a shadow of them in the little sister''s car accident. Don''t want to run away."


    Xu Jingwei is the most rebellious of the Xu family. He has a natural ruthlessness in his bones. He usually looks elegant and elegant, but he really wants to be ruthless. His family are afraid of him.


    His cruelty is not the cruelty in the surface, but the cruelty in his bones and roots, talking and laughing, even crushing his family to the ground.


    In the Xu family, the one who can''t offend is Xu Jingwei.


    Xu Wei intended not to interfere with his brother''s decision. When he heard the speech, he just nodded slightly and reminded him, "don''t leave anyone to handle it. Take care of it yourself."


    "Well, don''t worry, I don''t have to do it myself to deal with a few minions." Xu Jingwei smiled, his ruthlessness gradually subsided in his eyes, and finally became black spots, which accumulated in those eyes that were too dark to let people look at each other.


    The two brothers spoke in a low voice. Shi Ning and the old man also communicated happily. I don''t know what Shi Ning said. The old man suddenly smiled. The two brothers couldn''t help looking up and saw that the faces of the old and the young were all happy. Xu Jingwei smiled and said, "it seems that we can talk for a night. We finally have a sweet little cotton padded jacket in our family."


    Looking at it, we all know whether we can end the chat for a while and a half. Xu Weiyi looked at his wristwatch and got up. "I''ll accompany Ning Ning''s teacher. If you ask Dad if he still goes to the original place for dinner, if not, just eat some snacks in the teahouse. Ning Ning is still small and has a long body. Don''t be hungry."


    In addition to drinking tea, the teahouse will also provide elaborate snacks. It is estimated that the old man will not go out for dinner at this time.


    The accompanying teacher Liu looked at the time. After a while, Shi Ning went in for an hour. Their 6:30 train tomorrow morning is almost... Almost ready.


    Looking up at the closed teahouse, Mr. Liu was just ready to take back his sight. The antique door of the teahouse opened and Xu Weiyi came out of it.

 Chapter 947

    Just then, Mr. Liu''s BB machine, which was turned into a silent one, suddenly vibrated. Mr. Liu, who still wanted to get up, was flustered. First, he took out the BB machine. Lu Zhian left a message and needed to call back.


    A folding mobile phone was handed over. Mr. Liu looked at the mobile phone and Xu Weiyi, who handed the mobile phone, and quickly refused, "no, no, there''s a phone downstairs. I''ll call back."


    Take uncle Shi Ning''s mobile phone and call Lu Zhian back. Forget it! I''m worried that the two uncles will go directly to the school and have a good chat with Zhian about life.


    For the sake of Lu Shian''s personal safety, I''d better hide it at present.


    When Mr. Liu came downstairs, he was so sad that he wiped his face.


    He''s really, too hard!


    Shouldn''t students tell their parents about puppy love?


    Why does he have to hide it from the students when he comes to him?


    Lu Shian received a call from Mr. Liu. First, he heard a heavy sigh from Mr. Liu. Then, Mr. Liu''s voice came very low, "Zhian, pack up your luggage and go to the railway station early tomorrow morning. Shi Ning and I have something outside. It''s estimated that we can''t come back later."


    The voice was very light. As soon as I heard it, I knew that Mr. Liu should be inconvenient to speak at this time. Lu Shian didn''t ask too much. He answered "OK, I know" and hung up the phone.


    He shining has something to do and needs to come back later?


    Is it difficult to take Shi Ning to meet the teacher of the Admissions Office of a university?


    Just now, the teacher of the Admissions Office of Xi''an University asked Mr. Yu to know about all the contestants in southern province. Shi Ning became the most popular player this time and was watched by countless key universities.


    Lu Shian thought that Mr. Liu was chatting with the teacher of the Admissions Office of a university with Shi Ning, so he quickly hung up the phone and didn''t say why he wanted to contact Mr. Liu and what happened to Shi Ning.


    He just hung up the phone and saw Mr. Yu sweating and pushing the door in.


    Seeing Lu Shian in the office, Mr. Yu panted: "come on, contact Mr. Liu and bring Shi Ning back quickly. The teachers of Huada and Xida are waiting and want to talk to Shi Ning."


    Bring Shi Ning back quickly? Didn''t Mr. Liu take Shi Ning to the teacher of the university admissions office? What else?


    But it''s not convenient to bring Shi Ning back now.


    Lu Zhian said, "Mr. Yu, I just talked to Mr. Liu on the phone. He has something to do with Shi Ning. It''s not convenient to come back now. It may be a little late."


    "It can''t be late, it can''t be late. I''ll contact you. You don''t go away and wait for me. The teachers on both sides also want to have a chat with you and Xi Qinghuan. It''s all related to your future. Have a snack, you know."


    Even if they are not the students of No. 1 middle school, Mr. Yu is particularly concerned. At this time, we can''t play any tricks. A child''s future can''t be ruined in his hands.


    Lu Zhian also has something to do with Shi Ning, because Yang Jun, who was still in Anyang City the day before yesterday, came to school to meet his son Lu Zhian and his son''s girlfriend Shi Ning.


    Key point: see your son and girlfriend.


    Lu Zhian is not equal to a teacher in the office. He has to pick up his mother at the school gate. As soon as teacher Yu heard that Lu Zhian''s mother came to school, he quickly asked him to go out and pick it up, "that''s great. Parents can also understand together and let the school know what parents think."


    It''s no coincidence that the parents of the students are here, so they can have a chat with the school.


    Mr. Yu is very happy.

 Chapter 948

    Each of them was busy to see the admissions office teachers of Huada and Xida, while Mr. Liu was upstairs. Most of his body just showed up at the entrance of the stairs. The pager vibrated again and turned around quickly for fear that Xu Weiyi sitting upstairs would see himself.


    Look, it''s still the phone in the office.


    "What? Are you waiting for Shi Ning? Don''t you go?" Mr. Liu''s eyes widened when he heard it. Why did he still rely on it?


    Mr. Yu wiped his sweat and said, "yes, if you don''t go, wait for Shi Ning. Mr. Liu, come back quickly and let Shi Ning touch the bottom of the two schools himself while taking the opportunity to see which one is better. When talking about conditions, there''s only one chance, don''t miss it!"


    Mr. Liu''s head is big. I just got married here. Alas! I still have to say it. Mr. Yu is right. It''s about Shi Ning''s future. I have to interrupt my marriage recognition.


    Let''s talk to Uncle Shi Ning first.


    Teacher Yu completely forgot that there was another thing he didn''t say: Lu Shian''s parents also came.


    But if Mr. Yu mentioned it, Mr. Liu wouldn''t sprout for the first time. It turns out that the excuse of urine escape also works on the teacher!


    The old man didn''t plan to go out for dinner, and Shi Ning didn''t want to move. Xu Jingwei was discussing with his eldest brother. He stayed with the old man, while Xu Weiyi accompanied Mr. Liu out for dinner.


    Mr. Liu went upstairs to explain the situation. Some thought: "I''m waiting at school now. I want to talk to Shi Ning. It''s related to the choice of Shi Ning in the future. I still want Shi Ning to see the teacher."


    "When we go back to Anyang tomorrow morning, we will only be free to meet the teachers of all schools tonight."


    I didn''t say take it. Now I have to take it with me. I''d rather go. I don''t need to talk too full. Smart people can naturally understand it.


    The two uncles looked at each other. It was necessary for Ning Ning to meet the teacher.


    Xu Jingwei said with a smile, "it''s good. My sweet little cotton padded jacket has become a treasure. I''m trying to grab it. See you, I''m sure I have to see you. Let''s go with you."


    Xu Weiyi also agreed to meet the teachers of the two schools. Just in time, they can also give Ning some reference.


    They have missed Ning Ning''s growth, and this time, they don''t want to miss it again.


    Shi Ning had no way to refuse their company. All looked at her and waited nervously for fear that she would refuse. The old man held the crutch faucet tightly in both hands and waited for her to nod.


    Then go.


    She nodded. The old man was happy and said, "well, well, go together, go together. It''s important to choose a school. Not to mention how good the conditions proposed by the school are, it''s mainly up to you to like and choose a major suitable for you. If you want to enter the Academy of Astronautics, both schools are good..."


    The old man said happily. Uncle Xu Weiyi and Uncle Xu Jingwei were also very happy. Just because Shi Ning nodded, they kept smiling on their faces.


    This is the family who really cares for her. Shi Ning also smiled in his eyes.


    Unlike the time family, if the time family knew that two schools were waiting for her to talk, oh, I wish she could be imprisoned at home and not go anywhere.


    The old man was so happy that he completely forgot that he was still an honorary professor of Huada. At the same time, he also went to Xi''an University to give lectures many times.


    Xu Weiyi and Xu Jingwei didn''t think much. They were happy to accompany Shi Ning to talk to the teacher of the admissions office. Teacher Liu said that it would be better for parents to talk to the school.


    You hear me, parents? They''re Ningning''s parents now.

 Chapter 949

    The old man took his two sons to school happily with Shi Ning. He didn''t want to eat dinner. He was happy and energetic today. Dinner was no longer important.


    At the school gate, Lu Zhian was waiting for his mother to come. He didn''t wait long. A taxi stopped in front of Lu Zhian and Ms. Yang Jun arrived.


    When he learned that the teacher of the admissions office was waiting to see his son, Yang Jun took his son''s shoulder like a brother and joked, "good, young man, they have become fragrant pastries and scrambled for them."


    "Your father certainly wants you to go to Huada first. Although Xida is good, it is more suitable for you to go to Huada. Xiaoning goes to Xida instead."


    Lu Zhian is putting the taxi driver''s change back into his pocket. When he hears the speech, the corners of his mouth bend and rise. "I''m not a sweet pastry, Shi Ning is. The teachers on both sides have been waiting to see her. I''m just incidental."


    "Shi Ning... You usually call Ning Ning like this? Isn''t there a special title?" Yang Jun''s focus is not on who is the sweet cake, but on why his son even calls his girlfriend''s name with his surname.


    I don''t understand romance!


    Lu Shian raised his eyebrows, "otherwise?"


    "Son, you can''t do it. Lovers need a bit of exclusive address. Baby, sweet is a little earthy. You can''t say it. Think of something else..." Yang Jun looked at his son and couldn''t understand why she didn''t even have an exclusive address. Shi Ning, Shi Ning... If she was Shi Ning, she would slap her directly!


    Baby don''t even know to shout?


    "I have, but I don''t need to tell you." Lu Zhian replied, "baby is your exclusive, and you dislike it? Then why should dad call you that in private?"


    Yang Jun was not angry when his little interest with his husband was exposed by his son. He directly hooked his neck with one hand and warned him, "peek at the love letters between me and your father? Smelly boy, I want to tell my husband and let him clean you up."


    "Mom, can you hold back a little bit when you see Shi Ning? I''m afraid you''ll scare her." Lu Zhian, an unreliable mother in life, is a little worried that Shi Ning will be frightened when she sees her for the first time.


    Yang Jun smiled and raised his eyebrows. "No, I have a hunch. Ning Ning must like me very much. Wait and see, I will become good... Friends... With Ning Ning Ning..."


    The words "good friend" became slower and lighter. Yang Jun looked at the side with brighter and brighter eyes. The arm on Lu Zhian''s shoulder had been put down. He stood dignified and immediately had a model.


    "If I''m not mistaken, Zhian, you look sideways and see several people coming from the street less than five meters away from us..." Yang Jun''s decent smile and dignified talk to Lu Zhian, "Shi Ning, my future daughter-in-law, right."


    Fate is so wonderful.


    So the two families met.


    Shi Ning was not nervous, because she didn''t know that Yang Jun was Lu Zhian''s mother, and Lu Zhian was not nervous, because he didn''t know that Shi Ning was accompanied by his uncle and second uncle, as well as Shi Ning''s grandfather.


    Yang Jun is not nervous either. She is not nervous. She is fully prepared to see her future daughter-in-law.


    The old man only focused on talking to Shi Ning. There was no one else in his eyes. Naturally, he didn''t see Lu Zhian and had nothing to do with tension.

 Chapter 950

    Xu Weiyi and Xu Jingwei also didn''t see it. They were listening carefully to what Shi Ning said. They asked which school Shi Ning intended.


    "Your uncle graduated from Huada. Your second uncle graduated from Xida. They all have familiar professors in the school. You can go to any school."


    The old man just smiled and said. His Uncle Xu Weiyi added very seriously, "there are indeed many acquaintances, but we have to rely on ourselves."


    It means, go through the back door. It''s impossible.


    As soon as the words fell, the old man knocked the crutch in his hand directly on his uncle''s calf, with a straight face and serious criticism, "what are you thinking? You don''t have a correct idea. Do I want you to go through the back door? Do you still need you to go through the back door? I told her that if you have a familiar Professor, you can be bold and rest assured to find anything you don''t understand in the future!"


    Xu Weiyi, who was suddenly hit by a stick, was a little embarrassed. He saw his niece pursing her mouth and laughing. His uncle had no choice but to say, "Dad, please save me some face. I misunderstood. Don''t be angry."


    "Can I not be angry? You''re not questioning me, you''re questioning Ning Ning''s strength." the old man wanted to take a crutch and hit his uncle again. Shi Ning spoke in time, "watch your step. If you fall, you can''t accompany me to see the teacher."


    Yes, yes, you can''t go to see the teacher if you fall. The old man immediately smiled and looked kind. He said to Shi Ning, "it''s better to be considerate and love Grandpa."


    Eccentric eyes are like this. No matter what Shi Ning says, the old man feels right, right, that''s it. You''re all wrong, all wrong.


    When Xu Jingwei saw that his eldest brother still wanted to talk to the old man, he stopped and advised him, "eldest brother, please recognize the facts. In the future, as long as it''s Ningning, we must adhere to it unconditionally and principled."


    Brother advised, academician Xu thought, forget it, don''t say, the old man and Ning Ning are just happy.


    The family talked and laughed, but forgot Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu didn''t have time to talk to the Xu family at the moment. He became the most nervous person in the audience.


    Obviously, it''s the Xu family and the Lu family. Mr. Liu is just a teacher, but now he''s the most nervous.


    Seeing Lu Zhian, Miss Liu was nervous!


    Shouldn''t you be packing?


    Why did you come to the school gate?


    And ran into Shi Ning''s two uncles!


    Miss Liu winked at Lu Zhian, meaning to go faster.


    Lu Shian understood what Mr. Liu meant. He didn''t quite understand why he had to go faster. He looked puzzled and said to Yang Jun: "Mom, the other is Mr. Liu, the people around Shi Ning..."


    Lu Zhian doesn''t know the people around Shi Ning, but he fucking knows them.


    The two families kicked off with Yang Jun''s respectful "Xu Lao", and completed the meeting between their parents at a rocket speed.


    Moreover, on the premise that the relationship between the two was not clarified, the parents of both sides had a friendly exchange.


    Miss Liu: "


    Looking at the two people shaking hands and saying hello, Mr. Liu only felt that he was going to have a heart attack.


    Dong... Dong... Dong... The heart beats too fast and may faint at any time.


    "Elder martial brother, long time no see." Yang Jun shook hands with Xu Weiyi. They are brothers and sisters, and work in the Engineering Institute. They are colleagues and school friends with Xu Weiyi!


    The old man, who once proposed modification suggestions for Yang Jun''s doctoral thesis, also knew Yang Jun.

 Chapter 951

    The parents of both sides are familiar with communication and say hello. Miss Liu, who is so nervous that he is a major heart attack offender, is stunned. The plot reversal is too powerful. Miss Liu hasn''t come out of the last plot yet.


    So, do the two families know each other?


    Mr. Liu: "..." isn''t it a family? Don''t you enter a family?


    Get to know each other well. Since they are so familiar, the personal safety of Zhian is guaranteed.


    Xu Weiyi withdrew his hand, his eyes fell on Lu Zhian, met Lu Zhian, and said with a smile: "blink, it''s so big. He was only a little over four years old last time, and now he''s taller than me."


    Uncle Shi Ning also held Zhian!


    Mr. Liu is more relieved!


    Academician Xu must have never thought that the little boy he once held would one day be with his niece.


    Yang Jun first motioned Lu Zhian to say hello to his elders one by one. Lu Zhian began with Xu and then stood next to Shi Ning. Mr. Liu''s heart finally settled down again.


    The mood is like a roller coaster, soaring from the trough to the sky.


    Lu Shian naturally went to Shi Ning''s side. Therefore, Xu Jingwei specially looked at Lu Shian and asked with a smile, "Ning Ning, do you know Shian?"


    Shi Ning nodded and replied, "we are classmates."


    Yang Jun looked at the two people standing together and smiled meaningfully. He extended his hand to Shi Ning, "Hello, Ning Ning, I''m Zhian''s mother. Nice to meet you."


    I''ve seen my future daughter-in-law. She''s tall, beautiful and smart. Tut tut Tut, what''s the luck of her son? Such a good daughter makes him want to catch up!


    Very satisfied with Shi Ning, outside and in front of the old man, Lu Shian''s mother, Ms. Yang Jun, was a lot reserved and didn''t get too close to Shi Ning.


    I just don''t know why Ning Ning went with Xu Lao.


    Shi Ning shook hands with his future mother-in-law and said hello, "aunt, Hello, nice to meet you."


    I have met director Lu, and director Lu knows her relationship with Lu Xueshen. Lu Zhian''s mother naturally knows their relationship.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to hide it, so Shi Ning told Lu Zhian about her relationship.


    He told his family frankly that she should do the same.


    Xu Jingwei''s eyes have been secretly watching Lu Zhian. When he saw Shi Ning shaking hands with Yang Jun, Lu Zhian''s tenderness fell on his niece. Xu Jingwei was in that mood, "boom"... Exploded!


    There''s a problem. There''s definitely a problem with this boy!


    Peep at his baby intimate little cotton padded jacket!


    Shi Ning was thinking of waiting for an opportunity to introduce Lu Shian''s identity. Xu Weiyi smiled at Yang Jun: "you and I are colleagues. Ning Ning is my niece. She and your son are classmates. We have a lot of fate."


    Ning Ning is senior brother Xu''s niece?


    Yang Jun was stunned. The night before yesterday, her husband said he would inquire about her grandfather''s family for Ning Ning. He found it today?


    I''ve been around for a long time, but the two families have known each other!


    However, she had never heard that elder martial brother Xu had another sister.


    He was puzzled and didn''t ask. When Yang Jun saw Xu Weiyi''s introduction of Shi Ning, he couldn''t hide his joy. He immediately smiled and said, "Congratulations, family reunion."


    That''s the best!


    Both families know each other. It''s more likely to be in laws!


    A "family reunion" in exchange for the old man''s laughter, "it took more than ten years to find it back, and the family is finally reunited."

 Chapter 952

    The granddaughter''s return greatly smoothed the pain of the old man''s loss of his daughter. In addition, the old man was afraid that he would miss his daughter too much. When it involved Shi Ning, he would follow his mother. The old man didn''t dare to have too much sadness in front of Shi Ning. Laughing at this moment was also a real laugh.


    Yang Jun is also happy. Before, she had a chat with the old lady at home. Please help take care of Ning Ning in the future. Don''t let her family bully her.


    Now, when the family dare to bully Ning?


    You don''t need Xu Lao''s hand. There is Xu Jingwei alone, which makes the Shi Family tremble.


    Look at her son, and then look at Shi Ning. Yang Junyue is satisfied with Shi Ning. What good luck is her son? What blessings have he repaired in his previous life and caught up with Ning Ning.


    It''s better. The daughter-in-law, who is determined, dares to have problems halfway, and the mother-child relationship is broken.


    Only Xu Jingwei looked out and was holding back until his lungs hurt. In the dark, his eyes looked like a knife, "whoosh whoosh" straight to Lu Zhian.


    Yang Jun pretended not to see, son, you have to refuel.


    However, Yang Jun still appropriately added some strength to her son. Taking advantage of his happiness, Yang Jun said with a smile: "today is a good day, old Xu. Why don''t we have dinner together later? I have the cheek to rub senior brother Xu''s meal, and touch some of your luck."


    "OK, OK! Let''s have dinner tonight. The two children are still classmates. It''s a great fate." the old man Zhile said that the fate is only the fate that the two families know and the children know.


    It''s different when it comes to Yang Jun''s ears. It''s not Tianda''s fate. It''s possible to become an in laws.


    While Xu Jingwei smiled, his eyes fell on Lu Zhian with a chill.


    Classmates?


    So naturally, he stood beside Ning Ning and looked at his niece so gently. Oh, how can he look less like just a classmate relationship!


    A thief''s heart, a thief''s heart!


    He is tall and thin, looks handsome and has temperament. He is very self-restraint when he looks at it. His tutor is also good and polite. When he speaks, his eyes will look at him gently and politely. He doesn''t flash or hide. He is aboveboard and doesn''t hide.


    He Ning is a classmate. Naturally, he came to participate in the IMO selection competition together. His mother and eldest brother have a good family background because they are colleagues.


    They just stood together. Although Ning Ning didn''t think much of him, I don''t know why I always felt... Ning Ning also had something wrong with him.


    Xu Jingwei thought to himself and tried to find a trace from the two men.


    You don''t have to ask Jingwei to find the problem. Shi Ning admitted generously. Anyway, it''s better to introduce it early, so as to avoid Mr. Liu standing by alone.


    Then Shi Ning smiled and said to Xu Jingwei, "don''t look at him. He is my boyfriend and I am her girlfriend."


    Miss Liu: "


    Come on, come on, come on! 120, he needs 120!


    I can''t stand it. I''ve had a heart attack!


    Uncle, second uncle: "!!!"


    They were frightened by the honesty of their niece.


    The old man is talking to Yang Jun. Shi Ning dropped such a deep mine. Rao is used to the wind and waves and was bullied.


    His baby granddaughter... Has a boyfriend?


    Or the handsome guy in front of you?


    The whole atmosphere was very delicate. Everyone looked at Shi Ning. Shi Ning remained calm and directly held Lu Zhian''s hand. "It''s such a relationship."


    ¡­¡­


    Miss Liu is about to cry.


    God, he really made a mistake this time. He shouldn''t have come to nine cities.

 Chapter 953

    Mr. Liu is no longer a teacher. He is short of breath. It seems that he has a breath stuck in his throat. As long as he is a little excited, he will be out of breath.


    He really would rather be angry now!


    It''s horrible!


    It''s horrible!


    For the first time, he thought it was really hard to be a teacher!


    For a time, Mr. Liu didn''t know what to say. He was poor in words.


    Mr. Liu simply kept silent and watched the change. The parents of both sides were present. The two children showed their relationship to each other and how to deal with it... Parents, let''s do it.


    Watch it?


    What should I do?


    The old man was also embarrassed. The two uncles were also embarrassed. The only thing not too embarrassed was Yang Jun. after all, she knew it long ago.


    However, she was still surprised at the boldness of her late daughter-in-law. Today is the first day she and Xu met. The family button belt is still in the establishment period. It''s so generous to introduce the identity of Zhian. It''s commendable courage, commendable courage!


    Back then, she fell in love with her father, who had been sneaking around for a year, and then she summoned up the courage to be honest with her family.


    The scene was a little too quiet. Everyone looked at Shi Ning, including Lu Zhian. He also looked at Shi Ning. He didn''t expect Shi Ning to suddenly announce their relationship so clean and agile.


    But think about it, it is indeed in line with her style. Like her temperament, black is black, white is white, clear and clear, that is, open and upright. Why hide it.


    He crossed his fingers and held it tightly. Lu Zhian didn''t let Shi Ning face the adults'' sight alone. He smiled, "I confirmed the relationship the night before yesterday. If there is anything wrong with me in the future, please give me more advice."


    Xu Jingwei wanted to say something. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "childe Lu, are you a little fast? How old is my family? How old are you, an 18-year-old adult? Do you need to restrain yourself?"


    I thought it was just a thief''s heart. I was in the peep period and there was no real progress. What happened!


    The night before yesterday, they confirmed their relationship!


    Isn''t it the night before finding Ning Ning, the smelly boy of the Lu family coaxed Ning Ning to nod and promise to be his girlfriend?


    Xu Jingwei seemed to pick up Lu Zhian''s collar and screw him far away.


    Cultivation does not allow him to do so. Therefore, he can only ask. He can''t ask too strongly. The main reason is that although he is Shi Ning''s uncle, he doesn''t have the confidence of "Uncle".


    No way, his niece took the initiative to introduce him first.


    The meaning is obvious. She doesn''t want to hide it. She just wants to introduce him to everyone.


    On the contrary, Xu Weiyi accepted it very quickly. He and his wife have a relationship with Yang Jun as colleagues. They usually have more contact at work, and their character is naturally credible.


    They also know Yang Jun''s husband Lu Yingshu. Although they don''t meet much, they are very happy every time. They have many common topics. Both husband and wife belong to high-quality and well-educated intellectuals. Naturally, their children are no worse.


    Seeing the two children holding hands, looking clear, upright and standing, being honest and facing together, Xu Weiyi''s impression of Lu Zhian is a little better.


    He looked at Lu Jian with a smile for a while and said to Yang Jun, "your son has a good eye. They look quite right. However, they are a little younger. If they are not in a hurry, they can immediately determine a good relationship. They can get along first and get to know each other more."

 Chapter 954

    "Big brother..." Xu Jingwei disagreed, and his eyebrows were going to be twisted into a knot. Xu Weiyi raised his hand, indicating that Xu Jingwei didn''t have to be anxious.


    This is the children''s own meaning and their trust in their elders. They didn''t want to hide it.


    Then, as adults, we should naturally respect children''s own choices.


    It''s not impossible to be together, but we need to be measured.


    Yang Jun agreed with what Xu Weiyi said and nodded: "yes, since we share the same interests and have good feelings for each other, we can help each other in our studies and make common progress. We can get together first and deepen our understanding. Yingshu and I think the same as you, elder martial brother."


    "However, I hope the two children can go on for a long time, go hand in hand, retreat together, and never give up, which is not only their dependence on each other, but also their harbor."


    "I really hope Ning Ning can become my daughter-in-law. Don''t hide it from senior brother Xu. When I first saw Ning Ning today, I really feel that my son has made a lot of money and can catch up with such a good girl as Ning Ning Ning. He has cultivated virtue in his last life."


    From his words, we can see that Yang Jun valued Shi Ning, and Xu Jingwei was a little better.


    "Mr. Lu is really capable. There is only such a girl in the Xu family. I haven''t grown up in my land yet, but I was pulled out by Mr. Lu first."


    Xu Jingwei''s heart is dripping blood. The only girl in the Xu family, QIANJIAO and Wanchong, hasn''t started yet. It''s good for the boy of the Lu family to coax his girl away without saying a word!


    Unwilling, Xu Jingwei said seriously to the time: "Ning Ning, there are thousands of good men in the world. You must not hang from a tree too early. You are still young, there are infinite possibilities and unlimited choices."


    "Uncle Xu, there are really thousands of good men in the world, and I will be the best one for Shi Ning among the thousands of excellent boys." Lu Zhian replied in a humble and unassuming way. He had a strong self-confidence in his language. He had this self-confidence and was more convinced that he could do it.


    However, his answer was that there was no way to pass Xu Jingwei.


    In exchange for Xu Jingwei''s light smile, "childe Lu is young and energetic. It''s good to have such self-confidence, but sometimes it''s not good to say too full, too full and overflow."


    "I can understand Uncle Xu''s concerns. It''s still a long time. Uncle Xu can supervise me and examine me at any time." Lu Zhian has no stage fright. Today, he must express his attitude. He wants to tell his elders his determination to stay with Shi Ning for a long time.


    No one can stop, no one can stop.


    Xu Jingwei also wanted to say that the old man coughed a few times. Xu Jingwei pressed the corners of his mouth and swallowed the unfinished words. The old man had something to say. He had to listen.


    The old man didn''t ask Lu Zhian, but smiled and asked Shi Ning, "Ning Ning, do you want to be with her?"


    Shi Ning nodded, "I''m very careful."


    "Well, Grandpa believes you have considered carefully. Then Grandpa will ask you again. Are you happy with Zhian? Are you under pressure? Look at Zhian. She is a talented person with good grades and looks good. Zhian, you should be very popular with girls in school."


    The old man made a move. It''s not an ordinary segment. In this sentence, first, he needs to know whether Shi Ning is happy. Second, he tells Shi Ning that Lu Zhian is excellent and many people like him. Are you ready for someone to pursue Lu Zhian at any time in the future.

 Chapter 955

    He is an excellent man, and there must be many people who like him... The same applies to Shi Ning. At present, Shi Ning has few love enemies, but Lu Zhian has the most love enemies.


    Girls who like Lu Zhian don''t dare to confess. They are afraid of embarrassment. Everyone knows that Lu Zhian doesn''t approach the girl.


    The boys who like Shi Ning are busy. Love letters and pen friends come. Su Muhan still has several letters that he didn''t have a chance to give Shi Ning.


    The old man didn''t know the inside story. He just wanted his granddaughter to be well.


    I don''t want to talk about life with Shi Ning. Children don''t just like all beautiful and good people and things. The childe of the Lu family is born with talent and appearance. It''s normal for his family to like it.


    However, all beautiful and good people and things are usually thought of by more people. What do you think of when you like and want to hide alone are coveted by others? What''s the taste?


    This, then the parties themselves have a good experience.


    The great truth, the old man doesn''t say. The so-called great truth is the consciousness of living. The truth of walking out in your own life doesn''t have to be imposed on others. Living methods don''t move, and your ideas are naturally different. One age stage also has the current ideas, and the other age stage has the ideas at that time. You can realize everything by yourself.


    And he''s just a reminder.


    After the reminder, how the children go by themselves is their own choice.


    Therefore, the old man didn''t say too profound words and let Shi Ning experience it himself.


    Shi Ning looked at Lu Zhian and thought about it before answering the old man, "he''s good, but I''m not bad. There are people who like him and naturally there are people who like me. The key is that we have a good impression on each other."


    It was confessed on the spot, because Shi Ning never said that she liked him in front of landing Zhian. Some time ago, Shi Ning made their relationship public, which was a deep mine for the elders. At present, Shi Ning''s confession was a "surprise mine" for Lu Zhian.


    At that time, Shi Ning said that he liked each other. Lu Zhian''s heart was like a flower in bloom. His eyes looked at Shi Ning as bright as a star. There was water like tenderness inside. All he could see was Shi Ning.


    Hand, can not help but add a little strength, hold Shi Ning''s hand, too surprised, so that there is less floc chaos in breathing.


    Shi Ning''s answer made the old man smile. Yes, his granddaughter is so confident.


    The Lu family''s childe is certainly good, but their family''s Ning is not bad!


    "Enjoy the happiness given by each other. I believe you two have enough ability to deal with everything you face in the future. I also believe that you will become the source of each other''s happiness. Treat, cherish, carry and help each other. This is Grandpa''s message to you two."


    Not to stop, but to bless, that is not connivance, but to respect the child''s choice.


    Lu Shian was terrified by the old man''s words. He thought the old man would stop him. He never thought that the old man had made him perfect and had high hopes for him.


    How could he fail to live up to the expectations of his elders?


    Shi Ning is the treasure in his palm, and he will love, be kind and cherish it.


    Lu Zhian was greatly moved and bowed to the old man. "Thank you for your trust in me. I will not live up to your trust in me. I will carry with Shi Ning, cherish and treat each other well."

 Chapter 956

    The old man had a good influence on Lu Shian. He didn''t want to embarrass a little boy. His granddaughter protected him.


    To embarrass a little boy is to embarrass his granddaughter?


    That''s not true.


    Xu Jingwei wanted to embarrass Lu Zhian, but he was stopped by the old man''s eyes.


    "You are a responsible and responsible boy. I believe you can do it. But..." the old man Zifeng replied, and there was a little more seriousness in his kind voice, "However, you all need to stick to the bottom line and remember at all times that you are still students. When you are a student, do your part as a student, focus on your studies, and lay a solid foundation for each other''s future. With a solid foundation, you can go further."


    Shi Ning was deeply impressed by the wisdom of the old man. The first sentence was full of the elders'' blessings to the younger generation, with equal respect, deep hopes and expectations for the younger generation.


    The first words the old man said were so meaningful. It was obviously a constraint. It made her and Lu Shian feel the love of the old man.


    Knowing the responsibility and the long way to go, they need to work together and don''t waste their time.


    "You can rest assured that every step we take in the future will lay a foundation for the future and will not disappoint your expectations for us, let alone your life." Lu Zhian solemnly promised, and a gentleman promised that he would make a promise for the rest of his life.


    Shi Ning smiled at the "little wolf dog" standing beside him and said to the old man, "don''t worry, we will go on well. If there is any change, we will be kind to each other and leave no regrets."


    Compared with Lu Zhian''s promise of life, Shi Ning still needs to be more rational. There is no way. He is mentally mature.


    Lu Shian held Shi Ning''s hand tightly, word by word, seriously told her, "there will be no change." therefore, they will go on well.


    Since the two children have confidence in their future, let them go.


    The old man smiled and patted Lu Zhian on the shoulder. He said "good man" and said to Yang Jun: "your son has ambition. How can you limit the number of Phoenix and Pengxiang."


    Yang Jun bowed slightly and respectfully replied to the old man, "you flatter me. I just hope he can become Ningning''s dependence for a long time, so that you can rest assured."


    "Hahaha, it depends on his performance in the future." the old man smiled happily and seemed to be equally optimistic about the future development of Shi Ning and Lu Zhian.


    With the recognition of the old man, Mr. Liu''s tight heart finally relaxed. He really... Was tossed by Shi Ning and Lu Zhian. He was about to become neurasthenic. He was only one millimeter away from the onset of the disease!


    Fortunately, the parents of both sides are very open-minded... This is also too open-minded. It seems that his teacher is an antique. Worrying about puppy love all the time will affect here and where, but the parents of both sides don''t worry about the impact. They just worry about whether they can be together for a long time.


    When Yang Jun was talking to his two uncles, Mr. Liu solemnly asked his two students, "you must stay together for a long time. I have never hoped that a pair of early love students can achieve positive results. You will not live up to the expectations of the teacher."


    Shi Ning had been secretly paying attention to Mr. Liu just now. He knew that Mr. Liu was frightened by her today. He smiled and said to Mr. Liu, "you have to be frightened tonight. It scared you into a cold sweat."

 Chapter 957

    In the audience, only Mr. Liu was really nervous. Shi Ning was a little distressed about Mr. Liu.


    For the first time, I felt that teachers were really sad to have their own students.


    "Answer my question first." boss Liu said grimly, "can you save face for the teacher? You know it scares me into a cold sweat, so you still say?"


    Shi Ning is never afraid of teachers. She has done nothing wrong. There is no need to be afraid. She only respects teachers, especially teachers Liu, Deng and Yu. Shi Ning respects them from the bottom of her heart. Seeing this, she immediately answers the questions first, "I will try my best for a long time. Just now, you also saw my attitude. I announced it directly. It can be proved that I take my feelings with Lu Xueshen seriously."


    "Lu Xueshen, are you satisfied with my attitude?"


    Lu Zhian, who was named by the roll call, had already smiled to his eyes, and his smile flowed. There was a teacher, and he didn''t hide his feelings in his eyes. "Are you satisfied with my attitude?"


    Shi Ning smiled, "satisfied, satisfied, the most satisfied. Throw me papaya, throw it qiongju, and the bandits will always think it''s good."


    This is talking about love words. Girlfriends are talking about love words. How can a boyfriend not agree?


    Lu Shian said, "give me a wooden peach and repay it with Qiongyao. It''s always good to report the bandits."


    Miss Liu: "please consider the teacher walking in the middle. Thank you."


    The left ear is a love word, and the right ear is also a love word, and he clubbed in the middle listening to his students say love words. There is only one feeling: young, good!


    "You are all students who are very responsible for your tasks, and the teacher also believes that you will go far. But..." Teacher Liu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with lingering fear: "just now, I was really worried that Shi Ning''s two uncles would split Zhian. Fortunately, they both know each other."


    "If you don''t know Lu Xueshen, you won''t split Lu Xueshen. Who dares to move him with me?" Shi Ning was domineering to protect her boyfriend. Over there, Lu Zhian was a little behind, and walked side by side with Shi Ning. Finally, he didn''t let Mr. Liu go in the middle.


    Mr. Liu felt that the air around him was much fresher, and it was not as "sweet" as before.


    "Who dares to move? I''m afraid of your two uncles'' eyes. They want to know Ann. Can you protect her?" driven by Shi Ning''s domineering spirit, Mr. Liu forgot that Shi Ning was a girl.


    Shi Ning picked his eyebrows and didn''t think it was wrong to protect his boyfriend so much. He said meaningfully: "it''s the most appropriate time to announce. It''s too late to say."


    Mr. Liu didn''t react until Lu Zhian whispered "hard work" to Shi Ning. Mr. Liu suddenly realized.


    He stared at Shi Ning, "you child, you... You even calculate your family!!"


    "Wrong is not calculating, but following the trend." Shi Ning smiled shallowly and raised his hand, natural and calm. "Today, they are strangers to me. Lu Xueshen is my boyfriend. My relationship with Lu Xueshen is much better than them, so I naturally have to calculate for Lu Xueshen.


    "I also respect them, so I will tell them at the first time. This is my personal affair. I am willing to tell them about my personal affair. I think... They should know what I think."


    They... Haven''t really integrated into the Xu family, nor can they shout "Grandpa", "Uncle" and "second uncle". She still needs some time to accept it.

 Chapter 958

    Shi Ning is a slow-moving person. She suddenly accepts others'' kindness. She has no way. Once she accepts others'' her, she must repay it ten times.


    Similarly, the emergence of the Xu family was too unexpected, so that she had no psychological preparation at all. She met and accepted it today. I''m sorry it''s difficult for her to do it.


    But she is very willing to be a member of the Xu family, so she is willing to tell them her personal affairs, which only her family knows, so she can tell them in person.


    As for how others speculate whether she and Lu Zhian are boyfriend and girlfriend, shi would rather not pay attention to her. What do they have to do with her?


    Shi Ning''s intention, the old man should understand, must understand, otherwise, how can the old man say a message that he hopes they can go on well?


    Because the old man will live up to Shi Ning''s honesty to his family.


    The front is the office building of Shiba. The teachers of Huada and Xida are in a conference room in the office, talking with Xi Qinghuan while waiting for the arrival of landing Zhian and Shi Ning.


    Mr. Yu sat next to Xi Qinghuan. He looked as if his face was a little dark.


    After the communication between the teachers of Huada and Xida and Xi Qinghuan, they sighed for Xi Qinghuan''s plan.


    "Is this your own decision? Is this your family''s decision?" asked the teacher of Huada. He also wanted to make Xi Qinghuan think more. "Domestic universities are very good. Why do you have to choose to go abroad?"


    Why do you have to choose to go abroad?


    Because he has no way to control himself. Maybe distance can make him forget.


    Xi Qinghuan said, "my family has always wanted me to go abroad."


    The Xi family really hopes that Xi Qinghuan can go abroad, especially Xi''s father. He hopes that his son can go abroad, see the outside world more, go to the best university to study and enrich himself.


    Before, Xi Qinghuan disagreed.


    Last night, he called Xi''s father and relaxed his willingness to go abroad. Xi''s father likes to start preparing today. If it goes well, Xi Qinghuan is likely not to take the college entrance examination.


    "What about you? Do you want to stay at home?" asked the teacher of Xi''an University. It''s a pity for such a good student to go abroad.


    Xi Qinghuan clenched his hands and answered the teacher''s question, "I choose to go abroad."


    "Is it because the country is bad?" Mr. Yu asked, his voice a little tight.


    "No." Xi Qinghuan answered calmly, sparing no words. He explained more, "learn and come back."


    In other words, he just went to study, not settle down.


    Teacher Yu''s face improved. What he worried about was not that Xi Qinghuan went abroad to study, but that Xi Qinghuan even changed his nationality after going abroad.


    Seeing this, the teachers of Huada and Xida didn''t ask any more. If the family has enough ability to afford students to go abroad, that''s OK.


    There was a knock on the door outside, and teacher Liu''s voice came, "is Lao Yu here?"


    "Mr. Liu from Anyang middle school." Mr. Yu got up as he said. He saw that the teachers of Huada and Xida also got up one after another. Xi Qinghuan gave a slight meal, then put his hands slowly on the conference table and got up together.


    When the door opened, Mr. Liu came in first, followed by the old man. The teachers of Huada and Xida were just about to greet Mr. Liu. They all jumped when they saw the old man appear.


    Why is Xu Lao here?


    This is... Who are you coming with?


    Shi Ning? Lu Zhian?

 Chapter 959

    At the same time, the teachers of Huada and Xida went down to shake hands and say hello to the old man.


    The old man is a very close old man. He shook hands with the teachers one by one and said with a smile: "it''s hard for you. It''s hard for you. You''ve been waiting for us for a long time. I''m sorry to delay your time."


    "Where, where, we''ve been talking to the students. Please sit here." the teacher of Huada opened a chair and asked the old man to sit down. "It''s all what we should do. I didn''t expect you to come out. We''re disturbing you."


    We all know that Xu Lao is not in good health. I see him now. Alas, he is much thinner than last time. He is so thin that it seems that the wind can blow Xu Lao away, but fortunately, his spirit is good.


    They also dare not bear the "hard work" of the old man. On the hard work, no one here has worked hard for the old man.


    Xu Weiyi and Xu Jingwei came in casually. One graduated from Huada and the other from Xida. They shook hands with their teachers first, and then with each other.


    Yang Jun also graduated from Huada. He shook hands and introduced himself as Lu Zhian''s mother. He also graduated from Huada. Huada''s teacher was happy on the spot.


    "Hello, Hello, hard work, you have come here specially. We mainly want to talk with Lu about his planning and future professional choice. You can put forward any questions to me." the teacher of Huada shook hands with Yang Jun, and the language is familiar to fellow students.


    Yang Jun said with a smile, "I''ll accompany you. It''s mainly up to the children to make their own choices. I respect their choices."


    In the Lu family, any choice made by Lu Zhian will be strongly supported by his parents as long as it does not violate the principles and abide by the law.


    Sometimes, Lu Zhian doesn''t need his parents to intervene. Lu Zhian is in full charge.


    Today, Yang Jun didn''t come here for Lu Shian''s future school, but for his future daughter-in-law.


    Now that the wish is over, the next thing is not important.


    The teachers of Huada still hope that parents can refer to it and look at the two students standing at the back and coming in last with a smile.


    Needless to say, the boy must be Lu Zhian and the girl must be Shi Ning. I just don''t know who Xu came for.


    Lu Shian and Shi Ning took the initiative to go to the front and shook hands with the teachers of Huada and Xida one by one. Yang Jun said with a smile, "you can ask the teacher what you want to ask. Choosing a school is a big event. It''s not possible to only listen to the opinions of parents and teachers. The most important thing is that you have a plan in mind and know what you want."


    "Yes, the most important thing is to have a plan in your heart. You can say any questions you have. Don''t be afraid." the teachers of Xi''an University followed suit. Hua''an university graduated from the same school, and so did they!


    Xu Jingwei, Xu''s second son, graduated from Xi''an University. I don''t know how much money he donated to Xi''an University these years. At least there are millions.


    Shi Ning and Lu Zhian are used to being competed by various schools. Even in the face of top schools in China, they are very indifferent.


    After shaking hands with the teachers and greeting them politely, they stood next to Xi Qinghuan. When they came in, they saw the old classmates standing next to them at the first sight.


    Xi Qinghuan knew Lu Zhian''s mother. There were many people. He didn''t go to say hello. He bent over to Yang Jun across the conference table. Yang Jun smiled back with a "good" word. Xi Qinghuan showed a helpless smile.

 Chapter 960

    Every time he came to Aunt Yang Jun, he was only joked.


    The teachers of Huada and Xida sat down and looked at each other. There seemed to be an electric current in the air.


    The old man smiled and said to the teachers of the two universities: "relax, too. Ning Ning is my granddaughter. I''m accompanied as a parent today. I want to listen to your chat and give my granddaughter a little advice."


    Shi Ning is the granddaughter of the old man!


    The teachers of Huada and Xida were so surprised that their expressions almost didn''t stabilize.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t look at Shi Ning. He looked directly at Lu Shian and asked with his eyes, "what''s going on?"


    Lu Shian shook his head slightly. Shi Ning was Xu Lao''s granddaughter... He just learned what was going on. He didn''t have time to ask.


    I don''t know?


    Xi Qinghuan''s eyebrows tightened slightly. He didn''t look at Shi Ning, but his attention was all on Shi Ning, so that the teachers of Huada and Xida mentioned themselves and didn''t hear them.


    "Are you going to study abroad? When did you make the decision?" Shi Ning''s shallow voice came in a low voice, like a petal falling into the water, rippling. Xi Qinghuan gathered his mind and answered her faintly, "I''ve always planned."


    Shi Ning was a little surprised and had a plan all the time? Is it?


    She clearly remembers that he and Lu Zhian made an appointment to go to the University of Jiucheng together and try to enter the same university. How can she say that they have always had plans.


    It has always been Xi Qinghuan''s father. Lu Zhian knows it, but his good friend doesn''t want to go abroad.


    Now he suddenly made a decision to go abroad. Lu Zhian pressed his mouth slightly, and his eyes were slightly dark. "Don''t think about it anymore? Are you sure to go abroad?"


    "HMM." Xi Qinghuan nodded, with his usual coolness in his calm voice and color, "confirm."


    When he finished, the three fell into a long silence.


    It''s also good to go abroad. Shi Ning used to study abroad.


    But I didn''t expect Xi Qinghuan to suddenly announce going abroad. She smiled and sighed, "it''s very complicated to know that a classmate is going abroad for the first time."


    Complicated mood?


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t avoid Shi Ning this time. The cool, thin but amorous peach blossom looked at Shi Ning. He asked, "why is it complicated?"


    Can''t help thinking, is it reluctant to give up to him?


    If so, there is no regret for her to "give up" in exchange for going abroad.


    "I suddenly learned that my mood is complicated. It''s good to go abroad. Which country are you going to go to? Which school are you applying for? There are still many good school choices abroad according to your ability."


    I really don''t give up, just some emotion.


    Xi Qinghuan drooped his eyes, and his heart was sad.


    What are you expecting? What are you looking forward to?


    Why doesn''t she give you up?


    The hands under the conference table tightened and loosened, and then tightened slowly. She replied coldly, "I don''t know. Look at the arrangements at home."


    With that, Shi Ning, who didn''t want to talk to Lu Zhian again, turned and said, "I''ll go back to my bedroom to pack up and talk first."


    With that, Xi Qinghuan gently got up and made a gesture to Mr. Liu, saying that he "left first".


    Mr. Liu also got up together. He was surprised at Xi Qinghuan''s decision to study abroad and wanted to ask what was going on.


    Coming out of the conference room, Mr. Liu immediately asked in a deep voice, "why did you suddenly decide to study abroad? Is it a rebuke to the teachers of the two colleges and universities?"


    "No, my father always wanted me to study abroad and had plans from the second day of junior high school." in the face of his mentor, Xi Qinghuan no longer spared words like gold, "I''ve always thought about it before. Now I''ve figured it out. It''s good to study abroad."

 Chapter 961

    Mr. Liu didn''t say anything. After a while, Mr. Liu whispered, "Qinghuan, you must have other reasons. You... Are not a child easily influenced by parents'' opinions. The teacher knows you very well."


    "What is the reason that makes it possible for you to give up the college entrance examination and choose to go abroad?"


    I have to say that teacher Liu knows Xi Qinghuan better than Xi Qinghuan''s parents. He has taught students for two years and has never mentioned going abroad. Suddenly, there can be no other reason for going abroad.


    This is the reason that affects Xi Qinghuan''s decision.


    "Qinghuan, there are many choices in China, and your grades are so excellent. It''s a pity to give up the college entrance examination. When you go abroad, teachers certainly hope you can get access to better resources. After all, foreign countries are different from domestic countries. You will learn a lot of new knowledge and accept many new people and things, which can broaden your horizons."


    "However, going abroad does not mean giving up the college entrance examination. You can come out after the college entrance examination and choose a better school with your results, which is more beneficial to you."


    "Don''t worry and decide right away. When the teacher goes back, talk to your parents and try to study abroad after your college entrance examination."


    He can afford his children to study abroad and let his children have access to better resources. Mr. Liu is also in favor of going abroad. His only hope is to let Xi Qinghuan go abroad after the college entrance examination.


    If he could wait until the college entrance examination to go abroad, he might not go abroad.


    Because he can''t go on like this.


    Xi Qinghuan smiled. That smile was like spring and snow, and it could be covered with pear flowers. The color ice cooling was so beautiful, "I''m a little tired and need a relief."


    He was tired and didn''t want to go on like this. He wanted to climb out of the mud, get ashore, find a place without peace, and live alone.


    From then on, stay away from the place where you sometimes prefer to be and the hometown where you can hear the news of Shi Ning. Go far and let time erase your secret love for Shi Ning.


    Mr. Liu was frightened when he said, "what do you mean? You''re too tired to study? Don''t have pressure. With your strength, you just need to review a little next year. Don''t put pressure on yourself."


    The word "liberation" makes Mr. Liu''s heart jump wildly. What''s the matter with these children? Suddenly, it''s not reassuring to hold a group together?


    "It''s not study, Mr. Liu. I''ll go back to my bedroom to pack up first. You''ll be busy first." Xi Qinghuan owes his body and refuses to talk again. The indifference makes Mr. Liu helpless.


    I don''t want to tell the teacher what''s on my mind. I''m afraid even my parents don''t know what''s on his mind.


    One is more assertive than the other, which really makes them worry.


    "Pack your bags, rest early and gather at five o''clock tomorrow morning." he didn''t catch up and ask again. Mr. Liu didn''t return to the conference room until Xi Qinghuan went away.


    As for which school Shi Ning and Lu Zhian choose, tonight they had a very in-depth conversation with the teachers of the two universities. In fact, they both know that Shi Ning tends to Huada. After all, she was also a Chinese college student.


    Lu Shian''s inclination towards Xida surprised Yang Jun. she thought her son would choose Huada.


    The teachers on both sides also have a bottom in their hearts. In this way, there is a draw today. One goes to Huada and the other to Xida. They are divided equally!


    However, privately, they have to strive for one goal and two icing on the cake.

 Chapter 962

    At the end of the one hour conversation, the teachers of Huada and Xida left with satisfaction. Mr. Yu got up to send them off. By the way, he talked a few more words. Shi Ning and Lu Shian sent them off together.


    When they came back, Yang Junzheng and Xu said goodbye, "Xu, I''m really sorry. I still want to have dinner with you tonight. There''s an urgent telegram from the Institute. I must go back immediately. Next time, I must say hello to my senior brother in advance and apologize to you."


    The old man doesn''t need Yang Jun''s accomplice. In his eyes, the things in the Institute are much more important than eating. "Our two families will have many opportunities to meet and eat. Don''t worry. This time, go back to the Institute and don''t delay the business."


    "Zhian has us here. We can work at ease."


    They are all busy people. They are all children who take care of themselves. Now they are the boys loved by their granddaughters. They should take more care of the Xu family.


    Yang Jun naturally thanked more. When Lu Zhian came, he hurriedly told him a few words, took Shi Ning''s hand and said with a smile: "aunt likes you very much. Come home more when you''re free. If there''s something wrong with Zhian, you can clean up and teach him according to your love. He''s soft hearted and can ensure that he can teach you to your satisfaction."


    This is a real mother. She has no mercy on selling her son''s silk.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhian is happy to be "betrayed" by his mother. For him, it is not "betrayed", but told Shi Ning that he is very good at discipline and will be satisfied with Bao Jun (Shi Ning).


    Seeing this, Xu Jingwei looked away in silence. Director Lu''s wife... It''s really interesting.


    You don''t have to send it by your own son. You''re like pedaling the fire wind wheel and left in a hurry.


    As soon as Yang Jun left, Lu Zhian was left alone. Facing the old man and his two uncles, Xu Jingwei said directly, "did you have dinner? Didn''t you go together?"


    Mr. Liu took a small step forward and took Lu Zhian to his side. "Mr. Xu, I won''t bother with Zhian. I still need to pack up for the 6:30 train tomorrow."


    Let Jian go to dinner alone. He''s really worried. What if it''s a "Hongmen banquet"?


    The six thirty train? So early?


    "No, it''s a little late?" Xu Jingwei frowned. "The six thirty train can''t start at five? It''s a little early."


    Teacher Liu was afraid of Xu Jingwei''s wealth. He gave them a change and explained with a smile, "only this train goes directly to Anyang. It''s not too late to start at five o''clock in summer. Shi Ning started running in the morning at school."


    It''s easy to get there directly. Xu Jingwei didn''t ask again. He asked Lu Shian, "have you decided? Eat or not?"


    The old man endured it for a while, but he didn''t bear it any more. He picked up his crutch and waved it to Xu Jingwei falsely, "what do you want to do? Look underworld and want to be criticized again?"


    Bully a child, do you want a face?


    Xu Jingwei had a headache. "Dad, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to talk to the childe of the Lu family. He is the bad boy who abducted your granddaughter. Why... Why are you still facing him?"


    "What is abduction? Ning Ning''s choice." the old man glared, waved to Lu Zhian and motioned him to come over, "don''t be afraid of him. He is such a temperament. Do you have a meal? Do you have a meal with Grandpa?"


    Lu Shian was really not afraid of Uncle Xu. He smiled and replied appropriately, "if you don''t dislike my interruptions, you can do it."


    Ouch, good boy, how dare you go to the banquet!


    Xu Jingwei glanced coldly and smiled, "don''t dislike it or disturb it. When I ask you something later, you can give me an honest answer."

 Chapter 963

    The Lu family kids probably know a lot about their niece. They happen to have dinner together. Ask them carefully.


    Mr. Liu didn''t go. He had a bad heart and couldn''t help being scared. In case he fainted at the dinner table, don''t bother Mr. Xu.


    Shi Ning saw teacher Liu''s worried face as if Lu Shian would die at any time. He held back his smile and whispered to comfort teacher Liu, "why do you always forget me? I''ll protect Lu Xueshen. You don''t have to think about anything. Everything is fine."


    With her, who dares to touch her boyfriend?


    A 30 meter knife is ready to play at any time!


    Mr. Liu hopes Yu shining, "I''ll give you the knowledge of safety. You have to watch it. Come back early in the evening. Don''t be too late."


    In fact, it''s nothing. Just have a chat. By the way, ask Lu Shian how he likes Shi Ning, and then ask about their relationship and Shi Ning''s situation in school.


    Lu Zhian knew what the elders of the Xu family wanted to ask. However, he would look at Shi Ning before each answer. Shi Ning nodded before he dared to say.


    "It used to be wild. I basically walked around her. I also did a lot of funny things. I was bullied by her several times."


    "The eldest sister is big. Well, it''s a joke between several students who have a very good relationship with her. It''s childish to not bully students, and there''s no adverse impact."


    "Teacher Deng likes Shi Ning very much. She is also the monitor of class 9. The relationship between the students in the class is quite harmonious. There is also a bad relationship, which is very normal. No one can be liked by everyone."


    "Shi Ning and I are neighbors. I was bullied by her. I didn''t want to fight back. After all, she is a girl and I am a boy."


    Xu Jingwei immediately asked, "my family would rather bully you. Don''t you hate her? Haven''t you thought of revenge?"


    "Hate? No, I don''t hate it. I just feel like a child. A child''s business can only be regarded as a prank. Revenge is even more impossible. As I said just now, she is a girl and I am a boy." Lu Zhian doesn''t need Shi Ning''s protection. He can carry the cross examination of Uncle Xu er with his own strength.


    Uncle Xu won''t let Lu Zhian go easily. Hearing the speech, he pressed and asked, "since you regard Ning Ning as a child, why chase Ning Ning? Boy, I doubt your motivation."


    Then he suddenly twisted his face. Under the table, the old man took back his kicked leg and smiled kindly at Lu Zhian: "was Ning Ning bullied by his classmates at school?"


    Being bullied by other students... Some are not bullied on the surface, but calculated by others.


    The smile on the corner of her mouth converged slightly, and there was a sharp light between her handsome eyebrows. "She was calculated by others. At that time, she was just fierce on the surface, but she didn''t have any wrist. She was calculated by others and didn''t know it."


    Xu Jingwei ignored the pain of rubbing and kicking his lower legs, cold faced and asked Shi Ning, "later, did you deal with it properly?"


    "None of them have to run. Clean them all up." Shi Ning wiped his mouth slowly and answered. Looking at his second uncle who would rush out to avenge himself, "this little thing doesn''t need adults'' help. I can solve it."


    Lu Zhian smiled and diluted the sharp color between his eyebrows. "He also became smart later and knew that he had been calculated."


    That''s because it was Xiaoning who was calculated before, and later it was her big shining.


    "Yes, that''s what we have to do!" Xu Jingwei felt relieved. "Don''t let go of anything that should be cleaned up. There''s no need to add interest. Just return it truthfully."

 Chapter 964

    Xu Weiyi poured a cup of warm water for the old man, and then said to Shi Ning, "someone will bully you in the future. Tell your uncle that we will deal with it."


    It''s not between children that parents come forward, but to invite the parents of the other side out and have a good chat.


    The old man was suffering. He didn''t slow down after drinking a glass of water. He pressed his heartache. His thin hand gently patted the back of Shi Ning''s hand and whispered, "good boy, don''t carry it alone in the future. You, Grandpa, uncles, aunts and cousins. They are all scientific researchers like your uncle. It''s really difficult to get out today. Otherwise, they will come and recognize you."


    "When they have a holiday, I''ll let them come to Anyang to see you."


    A person is helpless and bullied by others. There is no family to decide for her. It is all solved by himself. The old man is so distressed that he has tears in his eyes.


    Shi Ning looked at her caring and distressed faces, and her heart throbbed with a relaxed smile. "It''s all over, and I don''t feel wronged. If someone bullies me in the future, I will say it."


    "If anything happened at school before, Zhian would stand up and defend me. He blocked many hidden arrows for me. He protected me. I only bullied others."


    The relatives of the Xu family want to know her, and she also wants to get close to them. Lu Zhian has become the best medium. With him, the relatives of the Xu family know a lot about Shi Ning, and Shi Ning knows more about their concern for her.


    Finally, even Xu Jingwei didn''t want to embarrass Lu Zhian. Instead, he listened carefully to what he said about Shi Ning in school.


    When Shi Ning and Lu Shian were sent back to school, Xu Jingwei sighed to his eldest brother, "director Lu''s son really has the demeanor of a father, which is obviously not conducive to him. Finally, he was all relaxed and resolved by him, and asked the old man to seriously ask him to take good care of Shi Ning at school."


    "The boy''s mind is really careful and eloquent. He doesn''t say much, but every sentence is on time and crucial. It''s hard for me to embarrass him!"


    Blunder, blunder, he underestimated the enemy tonight.


    "Diplomat family, do you think Zhian is really just an ordinary child?" Xu Weiyi likes Lu Zhian''s preciseness and can''t pick out any mistakes. "Ning Ning is not an ordinary child. What she likes is certainly not bad."


    That''s true.


    Xu Jingwei had to nod and agree, and then think about the back of the two people entering the campus together. If you really want to say that they are together, even their back is very right!


    Walking on campus, Shi Ning was also talking about the relatives of the Xu family. "Suddenly, Mr. Liu said it was a surprise. I really didn''t feel it. It scared me."


    "With Grandpa, uncle, aunt and cousin, like a dream, I haven''t slowed down yet."


    "Oh, I wish I had appeared earlier."


    If she appears earlier, maybe Xiaoning won''t disappear. As for her, who knows, it may be really over.


    Lu Shian is happy for Shi Ning. He is happy that he cares about her family.


    "It''s not too late now. They love you very much and want to take good care of you. Accept it slowly, don''t force yourself, accept it slowly, and naturally become a family."


    Shi Ning had a short silence and then slowly said, "I don''t reject it, but I''m a little uncomfortable at present. Take your time, there will always be a harmonious day."

 Chapter 965

    The old man is very good, and the two uncles are also very good. Their language and eyes have deep love for her. However, she always feels guilty.


    Because she is not Xiaoning.


    She got the family affection that Xiaoning had been begging for. She said she hoped that one day the family affection could come to her like a miracle, even if it was only one day.


    Obviously, it is the simplest, but for Xiaoning, it is a luxury that can never be obtained.


    Now she has occupied the family affection that she would rather beg and hope for in the hour, and her heart is uneasy after all.


    Has occupied the body of Xiaoning, but also occupy the family affection of Xiaoning. How can she feel at ease?


    Helping Xiaoning step by step is also helping her to leave Shi''s home with guilt and relying on her own efforts step by step. Today, she has been working hard to repay Xiaoning''s kindness, but now, how can she repay Xiaoning for her family affection falling from the sky?


    Shi Ning pursed tightly at the corners of his mouth, and there was a faint sadness between his eyebrows.


    Lu Shian was acutely aware that Shi Ning''s mood fluctuated. He took Shi Ning''s hand, walked slowly and said slowly, "Don''t put pressure on yourself, sir. They didn''t force you to accept them immediately. On the contrary, they respected any decision you made. Just like when we returned to Anyang early tomorrow morning, Mr. Liu only said that you had run in the morning at five o''clock every morning. Sir, they didn''t say any more immediately."


    "The old man and his uncles have come, but they have not affected your life. On the contrary, they have brought warmth and care. Shi Ning doesn''t have to have a psychological burden. If you are afraid that they will treat you well and feel ashamed of it, you can better repay them."


    Fear of being ashamed, accept their good, and then better repay them


    Like a heavy fog, shining a beam of light, Shi Ning, who was lost in the fog, finally found the direction. She followed the light and found the exit.


    Suddenly realized, the worry locked in the eyebrows suddenly dissipated, that''s right!


    That''s it!


    The relatives of the Xu family have found Xiaoning. How can Xiaoning live alone? The old man said that he didn''t help his beloved daughter find the way home. Now he has found his granddaughter. He wants to take his granddaughter home.


    Take her back to Xu''s house.


    "I know what to do." Shi Ning bent his mouth and smiled. "Next time I meet, I think I should be able to shout Grandpa, uncle and second uncle."


    Just now, she didn''t shout "Grandpa". In fact, the old man''s eyes were lost. She saw it. Don''t open your eyes and don''t dare to look more.


    Her smile made Lu Zhian smile. In the night, the gentle boy tried to spread his arms and hold up a bright and clear sky for the girl he loved.


    He is willing to pay for his love with his whole life.


    As they walked, they talked. They walked slowly and walked leisurely. Speaking, Lu Shian said to Xu Jingwei with a smile: "Uncle Xu is very powerful. I''m a little afraid of him."


    I''d rather not believe it, "are you afraid of him? No, I can''t see."


    "Yes, in my heart, I hold it on my face." Lu Shian gently pinched Shi Ning''s palm, and his thin lips bent upward, "but it seems that he is still very satisfied with me."


    "They all like you very much. They are very capable. They have been recognized so soon." Shi Ning smiled and looked at the boy guarding her. She was also very satisfied with him.


    "We''ve all met our families. Can we get engaged directly next time?" the parents of both sides met happily and were satisfied with each other. Lu Zhian had seen the engagement.

 Chapter 966

    e engaged?


    Now he wants to get engaged?


    Shi Ning was stunned. "Do you want to fly an arrow? Do you meet your parents today? I''m all on my way and I don''t know. Classmate Lu, you''re still a student now. How can you think of getting engaged?"


    Does cabbage hate marriage? In such a hurry to book your life?


    She also said that today was to see her parents. She didn''t know that the old man and aunt Yang came. What kind of way to see her parents?


    Lu Shian stopped. The expression on her face made him bend his mouth. "Why not? Your family and my family all know your relationship with me. They all agree. Isn''t engagement normal?"


    "It''s not normal." Shi Ningmu replied, engaged? She hasn''t enjoyed her love yet. She immediately enters the engagement link. Oh, Lu Xueshen, your speed makes her run.


    It seems that he rejects engagement. Well, there is a long way to go. He has to continue to refuel.


    "Well, well, not normal, not normal, don''t be afraid. I only mention engagement when I think of our future. Not now, but always. If it should come, it will still be." Lu Shian immediately stopped saying. Besides, he was really worried that the girl he finally caught up with would run away.


    Shi Ning glared at him, "isn''t it frightening for you to mention it now after a long time? The next meeting of parents is engagement. Why, do you plan to arrange the next meeting for more than ten years?"


    Engagement, if they are still together more than ten years later, they really need to be engaged, but now when it comes to engagement, cabbage thinks long enough.


    "Then I''ll mention it when the time is ripe. Shi Ning, engagement is a matter of time. You, don''t want to escape." Lu Zhian said low, looking at Shi Ning with possessive eyes.


    This is his man, the wife of his life. No one wants to take it away, and he won''t give others the chance to take her away.


    Shi Ning saw the deep possessiveness in his eyes and gently picked his eyebrows. Shi Ning raised his hand and gently stroked his handsome eyes with his fingers, "I also told you that I am very selfish. You are my person now. Don''t leave affection for other girls outside."


    Holding her hand, a gentle kiss fell on the tip of her finger. The tall and straight boy lowered his eyes. His eyes were like a net, with a silk thread and affection enveloping the girl in front of him, "they will never exist."


    How can he show mercy on other girls? She is the Pearl in his palm, the blood in his heart, and the most important thing in his life. How can he show mercy outside.


    Bend down and lock her face with black eyes like dark jade. Finally, the soft thin lips gently stick to her forehead and drop a soft kiss, "I''m yours, and you can only be mine."


    The boy''s voice was low, like the morning bell from the cold temple in the deep mountain. It hit Shi Ning''s heart. Shi Ning raised his eyes and looked at the boy who was entangled with his breathing. His clear eyes branded his face, engraved it in his heart and became the most important person in his life.


    Lu Shian looked at her eyes, and her thin lips fell gently to Shi Ning''s eyebrows. Shi Ning couldn''t help closing his eyes. The soft touch came from his eyes, which made his eyelashes tremble gently, and his heart trembled because of the deep love in his kiss.


    "My eyes are only you, your eyes are only me, we will be good, grow old together and spend a lifetime together."

 Chapter 967

    It was late at night and the stars were sparse. The tall boys hugged the slender girls. The figures hugging each other were elongated by the street lamps. The wind blew past them, and the leaves rustled, as if to send accompaniment for the two.


    At the other end of the road, a figure slowly retreated from the dim light of the street lamp to the darkness that the light could not shine on. He stood motionless, as if he were integrated with the darkness. He was lonely all over.


    Standing in the corner, with his back against the wall with a trace of summer heat, Xi Qinghuan looked up, his slender neck elongated, elongated and fragile, as if he could break the arc with a slight fold.


    Wait for two hours, wait until the scene of angina pectoris, why bother?


    How stupid is he to know what he can''t do?


    Why not let go?


    Why abuse yourself again and again?


    Why can''t you put it down freely and say "goodbye" to those who ask but can''t.


    Tears gradually leached from the corners of his eyes and became drops of water. They flowed down his thin cheeks and into the temples. Xi Qinghuan raised his hand and wiped away the wet meaning left on his cheeks. Finally, they became the back of his hand and tightly against his eyes.


    He thought he wouldn''t cry if he wiped away his tears. He thought he couldn''t cry. However, he underestimated his tolerance.


    Instead of wiping away the tears, they shed more tears.


    Uncontrollable, all the repressive moments collapsed at this moment, and the voice and eyes were like the low sobbing sound of a young beast, which seemed to be thicker than the night.


    Beg... No, it''s so painful.


    Such a feeling, such a love, he tasted it once, once enough, and dared not have a second time. Once, it hurts for a lifetime.


    Around, the night insects cried happily without knowing sorrow. The sparse stars in the sky were gradually covered by the dark clouds, and the night was thicker and quieter.


    The footsteps came faintly. Xi Qinghuan quickly bit his wrist and suppressed his uncontrollable cry with pain.


    "I''m going up. Don''t stand silly. Go back to your bedroom and pack up early."


    Shi Ning''s voice was clear and shallow, like Yinling hanging under the eaves of the wind. It was very clear and floated into his ears. Xi Qinghuan closed his eyes and controlled his impulse to see the past.


    Don''t look, don''t look, what''s the use of watching more?


    She doesn''t belong to you after all.


    "You go up and I''ll go right away."


    This is Lu Zhian''s voice. Only in front of Shi Ning, his voice will have real tenderness and intimacy that makes him envy.


    Shi Ning should be trotting. The sound of "Deng Deng" upstairs gradually disappeared. About another minute or so later, Lu Zhian turned and left.


    In the dark corner, Xi Qinghuan''s body against the wall bent slowly. Finally, he squatted in the corner, like a sculpture that hasn''t moved for a long time.


    "Hum... Hum... Hum..."


    The vibration of the mobile phone came from his pocket. He reached into his pocket and didn''t see who the caller was. Xi Qinghuan received the call with a hoarse "hello".


    Xi''s father called. Xi Qinghuan listened without saying a word.


    Over there, Xi Fu said a lot happily. After talking for a while, he found that his son didn''t respond to him. He sang a monologue all the time.


    "Ah Huan, do you regret going abroad?" Xi Fu asked, with a harsh voice.


    Xi Qinghuan''s face was a little tired. He closed his eyes and replied, "No."

 Chapter 968

    In order not to make himself regret, he cut off his future ahead of time. Now, Shi Ning knows that he will go abroad. Zhian and teachers know that he will go abroad.


    He forced himself on a road where there was no turning back, and there could be no "regret".


    "Just don''t have it." in the mobile phone, Xi Fu''s voice became brisk again. "Dad applied to several good schools for you. We''ll go there as early as possible."


    "With your comprehensive results and various international awards, you should be notified soon. You should be mentally prepared."


    "After school starts, say hello to your classmates. After all, you will return home for development in the future. Old classmates still need to contact more. The teacher''s father says, you don''t have to mention it."


    "We strive to complete all the formalities years ago. You don''t want your mother to accompany you. Otherwise, Dad arranged aunt Tang to take care of you? She is an international student and..."


    Before he finished, Xi Qinghuan''s cold thin voice was like a thin blade, cutting off Xi''s father''s nagging words, "Dad, even if you disgust yourself, do you still want to disgust me?"


    I didn''t leave any kindness. With incomparable disgust, Xi Fu on the other side of the mobile phone clearly felt it.


    Aunt Tang, Xi Fu''s junior, a young and beautiful girl, came back from studying abroad two years ago to become Xi Fu''s personal assistant. It took only three months to succeed from the personal assistant and become Xi Fu''s lover.


    Xi Qinghuan knew and Xi''s mother knew that no one had broken it, because everyone knew that even if it was broken, it could not stop Xi''s father''s thoughts outside.


    Xi''s mother doesn''t care at all. As long as her husband doesn''t get divorced and doesn''t have illegitimate children, she will come out to compete with her son for family property.


    Before, there was also a lover with a stomach pressing the palace. Xi''s mother made a clean break.


    These dirty things, both husband and wife thought they had well deceived their son, but they didn''t know that Xi Qinghuan had seen them clearly and clearly.


    Xi Fu probably didn''t expect that his son would suddenly pierce his private affairs. He choked for a moment. After a while, he was embarrassed and said, "what evil is not disgusting, don..."


    "Your mistress, keep it yourself and send it to me for what? Does father and son share it?" Xi Qinghuan said coolly, with a low voice, but extremely sharp.


    Stabbing Xi Fu''s face, he couldn''t maintain it. He became angry and scolded, "nonsense! Who taught you these dirty things!"


    "You say, who taught it?" Xi Qinghuan pushed back. The coldness in his eyes was like rolling cold mountains. When he looked at it, it was all snow without any warmth. "Keep it for yourself. Don''t disgust me."


    "I''ll go abroad. I''ll wait for your news."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xi Qinghuan cut off the call. This is his home. It''s not like home. It''s cold like an ice cellar.


    The mobile phone was put back into his pocket. Xi Qinghuan got up and prepared to leave. Squatting for too long affected the blood circulation of his legs. His legs were thin and dense, like a needle pricking pain. He supported the wall with one hand and waited for a while before leaving.


    Leave, there''s nothing worth remembering.


    Leave far away, perhaps, never come back.


    In the dark campus path, a lonely figure walked through, step by step towards the deeper and darker night. He came alone and left alone. He didn''t leave any trace at night.


    In a high-end community in southern province, Xi Fu smashed his mobile phone onto the carpeted ground with a dark look.

 Chapter 969

    Xi Qinghuan is similar to Xi''s father Xiao. It can be seen that Xi''s father is also a rare beautiful man. As a successful person, he has a handsome face that can''t see his actual age. He shows the strength of a successful man before he raises his hands and feet, which is full of fatal attraction to the little girls. Even if Xi''s father is old enough to be his own father, many little girls are still excited.


    The mobile phone that fell on the carpet was picked up. The owner who picked up the mobile phone had a pair of very good-looking hands. His fingers were slender and pointed like bamboo shoots. In addition, his skin was as white as curd, which looked like a good work of art.


    Xi Fu''s favorite is this pair of hands, which he will hold in his hands during leisure.


    This time, Xi Fu was not interested.


    The hands came from behind, slid down from the shoulders and disappeared from the collar. Finally, they deliberately teased Xi Fu in front of his chest, like playing the piano.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t ah Huan willing? Why?" the soft voice whispered with grievances. "Does ah Huan have any misunderstanding about me? I just want to help him. Why should he be angry?"


    "Why don''t I call ah Huan and explain?"


    Xi''s father sat expressionless and let the lover behind him tease him until the other party finished. Xi''s father pulled out his hands swimming in front of his chest, got up and looked down at the woman wearing only a thin suspender skirt, "Tang Jie, you dare to disturb ah Huan again. Since I can hold you to heaven, I can also step you into the mud."


    He knew his son very well. As long as he didn''t step on his bottom line, he took a faint look at many things and never felt at ease.


    He must also know that he won''t mention a word as long as he doesn''t disturb his life and disturb him.


    This time, the language was sharp. Obviously, someone carried him behind his back and disturbed his life.


    Son, it''s his bottom line. A thing wants to touch?


    court death!


    Xi''s father always valued his only son. He hurt the root and could not have a second child. Whoever hurt Xi Qinghuan was equivalent to hurting his life. The beloved mistress thought she could take the opportunity to get on the top. She didn''t think about it and fell from the clouds in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xi Qinghuan received a call from Xi''s father again. On the phone, she told her that the Secretary surnamed Tang would not disturb him and had been fired. She asked Xi Qinghuan if she was a little happier.


    Happy?


    Xi Qinghuan tugged at the corners of his mouth, showing a trace of sneer. "Just be happy. Don''t care if I''m happy. That''s your life. Just enjoy it."


    "I''m angry again. Dad knows I''m wrong. Dad is now in nanprovince. You can''t come to pick you up when you come back. Let your mother arrange for the driver to come. Call dad when you arrive. Don''t always let me catch up with you. Rest early. Dad still has something to deal with. Good night, son."


    Xi''s father didn''t expect to coax his son. He just told Xi Qinghuan that in his heart, his son is always the first and no one can shake him.


    But for Xi Qinghuan, it is not so important.


    In the bedroom, Lu Zhian is packing. The half closed bedroom door is pushed open. Xi Qinghuan stands at the door and stops.


    Lu Shian straightened up and said with a smile, "have you gone out for a walk? Have you put everything away?"


    "There''s nothing to clean up. How about you?" Xi Qinghuan came in. It seemed that there was a slight estrangement between them.

 Chapter 970

    Lu Shian stuffed the black travel bag of his school uniform, zipped it up, lifted it and shook the travel bag. Junyan''s smile was still the same, "it''s all inside, and there''s nothing."


    Xi Qinghuan nodded faintly. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say.


    There were only two people in the bedroom. They didn''t talk. Even the air in the whole bedroom became very quiet.


    Or did Lu Shian take the initiative to speak, his voice was a little dark, "why did I suddenly decide to go abroad? Is that the reason I thought of?"


    "You know, my family has always wanted me to go abroad." Xi Qinghuan didn''t look at Lu Zhian. He sat on his bed and looked faintly out of the window. "I listen to the arrangement at home."


    Lu Shian put his luggage on the empty upper berth. He also sat on his bed, looked at his good friend and whispered, "I''m with Shi Ning and hurt you. Ah Huan, I''m sorry."


    "You didn''t hurt me. It has nothing to do with you." Xi Qinghuan turned his head and looked quietly at his good friend. "You and Shi Ning are together, very good, I''m very happy."


    Lu Shian didn''t speak. His eyes suddenly became particularly sharp. He seemed to see through what he was. Xi Qinghuan dodged and let him look at him.


    Young boys like a girl for the first time. Unfortunately, they like the same girl. More unfortunately, one wins and the other loses.


    Xi Qinghuan couldn''t continue to meet Lu Zhian''s sight. His friend''s sight was like an X-ray, which saw everything inside him clearly.


    "Knowing Ann and forgetting Shi Ning is a very, very difficult thing. I''ve been trying very hard to forget her. I think I can forget and be very calm. Looking at you two laughing and making trouble, I know how naive I am."


    "There''s no way to forget, and there''s no way to really look at you together calmly. Here..." he pointed to his heart. His cold peach blossom eyes were sad, "it''s so uncomfortable that he wanted to cry."


    "I want to let myself go. I have to let myself go, but how can I let myself go? I don''t know, so I choose to escape."


    "Run far away, where there is no news from you two, where you can''t see Shi Ning. Maybe in this way, I will let myself go."


    This is the latest paragraph Xi Qinghuan has ever said. After a paragraph is finished, it seems to exhaust his energy all his life.


    With that, he even bent his back.


    Lu Shian quietly closed his eyes. "Sorry, ah Huan, this is a world that can''t give way. I can''t give way."


    "I know." Xi Qinghuan smiled lightly, which was as bitter as lotus heart. "If I had known today, I would have grasped it tightly."


    After all, Shi Ning also wrote a love letter to him at that time.


    Lu Shian wanted to leave some illusions for his friends. Then, he told the truth cruelly. Since he couldn''t get it, why should he have illusions.


    "No, she didn''t write a love letter to you or me. Her intention was to accept us as little brothers. It has been explained before that those inexplicable rumors were deliberately made."


    "So, ah Huan, I didn''t know earlier."


    Pierced the last fantasy, Xi Qinghuan looked at his good friend for a moment. I don''t know how long it took. He smiled lightly, "know ANN, I understand why some people say you are gentle but more cruel."

 Chapter 971

    Lu Shian pressed the corners of his mouth. He and his friends finally came to this step. In a world where there is no way to retreat, he must insist on defending his love in the most cruel way.


    "You see, you even cut off my only fantasy is so gentle, no noise, no dispute, no trouble, really... Very cruel."


    "I know. I didn''t know it early, only regret. I regret why I treated Shi Ning and know an like that at that time. I regret it."


    "Rest early. I''m a little tired."


    Xi Qinghuan said this in a low voice, then directly lay down on the bed, leaned over and refused to say another word with Lu Zhian.


    The indifference shown by his friend''s back made Lu Shian secretly tighten his hands. He didn''t speak any more. It''s no use talking more. If he said more, the outcome is the same. He won''t give way.


    When the lights went out and the room was silent, they didn''t sleep, but they couldn''t find a topic to talk about. At that time, they were young, brave and fearless to adhere to their principles. They thought that in this way, they could continue their friendship.


    In fact, the crack came out early in their relationship. At first, inadvertently, it gradually grew larger and farther.


    They have entered a complex era from the fearless green age, which needs to constantly compromise and constantly find new selves, which is called growth.


    Without a word overnight, Lu Zhian gathered at 5 a.m. the next morning and rushed to the railway station. Lu Zhian naturally took the luggage in Shi Ning''s hand and the train ticket handed over by Mr. Liu. They sat in the same row and could sit all the way to Anyang railway station.


    Xi Qinghuan and Mr. Liu sat down together and the party boarded the train smoothly.


    After getting along for more than a month, everyone has a good relationship. During the day, except for lying down for a rest at noon, everyone is chatting, but they all tacitly avoid the next day''s competition.


    Shi Ning chatted with his classmates in southern province for a while. His eyes swept Xi Qinghuan slightly, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    After he got on the bus, he didn''t join the chat. He quietly looked out of the train window and threw the topic to him several times. He seemed not to hear it and didn''t pay attention. After several times, the students knew that Xi Qinghuan didn''t like to chat together.


    Also, he was indifferent. He studied together for so long and didn''t see him say a few words. His cold temperament and cold eyes, except that Shi Ning and Lu Zhian could make him talk, he really didn''t see anyone who could make him talk.


    But this time, there was something wrong between Xi Qinghuan and Lu Zhian.


    Su Muhan and they all saw it, and Shi Ning even more saw that they were not quite right.


    He gently touched Lu Jian with his elbow and asked him in a low voice, "what''s the conflict between you and Xi Xueba? The boat of friendship turned over?"


    "Because he studies abroad?"


    It seems that there is nothing else except studying abroad.


    Lu Shian looked down at his worried girlfriend and shook his head. "We don''t have any contradictions, nor is it about studying abroad. Some things that can''t be explained clearly need to be calm."


    "Calm down? Isn''t it still a contradiction?" Shi Ning closed his mouth slightly and sighed, "you are the strong combination in our school. The strong combination makes contradictions, and the teachers have to worry."


    "No quarrel, no contradiction." Lu Shian was also speechless. He couldn''t tell his girlfriend that his brother liked her. Then, ah Huan chose to leave because he needed to give up.

 Chapter 972

    Sometimes quarreling can better solve contradictions. If you don''t quarrel, contradictions will only accumulate deeper.


    Shi Ning still didn''t want to get involved in the matter between the two boys. "Then you can solve it yourself. It''s rare to talk about it together and become good friends. If there''s anything, communicate and solve it."


    She didn''t ask the reason, let Lu Zhian breathe a sigh of relief, silently held her hand and replied softly, "we''re all right, don''t worry. Do you want to sleep? Sleep for a while."


    He didn''t want to sleep at all. As soon as he said, Shi Ning felt a little sleepy again. "Well, I''ll sleep for a while." as he said, his head tilted and fell asleep on his shoulder.


    Sitting diagonally opposite Su Muhan stuffed several letters into the hands of his classmates and whispered, "I can''t pass this letter to Shi Ning. You can see that she is with Lu Xueshen now. Don''t I want to die when I send the letter?"


    "They are all the guys from your provincial middle school. Please take the message back to them for me, and then take a word for me. Give up. Ning Ye is Lu Xueshen''s girlfriend."


    He shoved the letter in the past. Su Muhan quickly put his hands behind his back to prevent his classmates from stuffing it back.


    The boy who received the letter was a little silly. He held several letters and said for a long time: "classmate Su, are you wrong? This letter is not for master Ning. You... Where did you pick it up and go back. What are you doing for me?"


    It''s like a hot potato. I just want to put it back.


    "Don''t move, you move, Lu Xueshen will see it. Maybe he thought you wanted me to give the letter to master Ning." Su Muhan resolutely didn''t answer and finally sent the letter out, so he wouldn''t pick it up and find something for himself.


    "Just do me a favor and return it for me. If I were a student of provincial middle school, I would return it myself. Please, please, for the sake of my classmates for more than a month, help me."


    The boy was asked that there was no way, he couldn''t plug it back, and he dropped a letter on the ground. "You''re really, why should you promise something you can''t do? It finally became a big trouble."


    "I didn''t promise at all. It was forced to give it to me," said Su Muhan, looking at Lu Zhian diagonally opposite. Well, it''s right in line with Lu Zhian''s line of sight.


    Su Muhan: "......" is he going to die?


    Lu Zhian smiled, his eyes fell on the boy who bent down to pick up the letter, and then fell on the letter that had not been picked up in time.


    "..." Su Muhan, with a stiff expression, quickly glanced at the letter on the ground and slowly moved his feet out to step on the letter.


    "What are you doing? Take off your legs." the bent boy saw that he was going to pick up the letter, one leg came out, and he slapped it directly. "They forced it on you, and now you forced it on me. OK, OK, fortunately, it''s only once to help you."


    Su Muhan was so guilty that he wanted to escape the car. He bit his cheek and replied, "stop it, stop it, I''ve seen it all."


    See it all?


    Seen by Lu Xueshen?


    The boy''s extended hand retracted like an electric shock, got up quickly and immediately got rid of the relationship, "Lu Xueshen, it''s none of my business. I''m also forced. Su Muhan just stuffed the letter to me. I can''t help him."


    Rain girl has no melon. Don''t bother him.


    Su Muhan closed his eyes in pain, "Lu Xueshen, I was forced by others."


    "How many letters are there?" Lu Zhian asked with a smile. His voice was a little light. He was afraid to wake up Shi Ning. "Are there any?"

 Chapter 973

    Su Muhan, who is watched tenderly, always has the illusion that his life is not guaranteed.


    "Also... Not much."


    Su Muhan just wanted to say that the forced boy simply spread all the letters to Lu Shian and counted them deliberately.


    "Not much, not much, just six, oh, and eight that fell to the ground." the boys counted one by one. There was no mistake, eight.


    Eight letters


    A little more.


    How to do? It seems that my heart is a little sour.


    His girl is so excellent, like a warm light in winter, someone always wants to be close and want to have it


    Lu Zhian looked at the open letter and said politely to the boy, "please return it all for me. Please say a word for me. Shi Ning is my girlfriend, so I don''t bother the students to think about it."


    "Ah... Yes, yes, yes." the boy immediately put away all the letters and picked up the letters that fell to the ground. The speed of the promise and the wrong spirit that he didn''t want to refuse at all were very different from when he refused Su Muhan just now.


    Su Muhan patted his chest secretly. Anyway, the message was taken back. He didn''t have to give it to Shi Ning again. Just... Alas, I didn''t expect to be seen by Lu Xueshen.


    Sure enough, the more you fear, the more you will come.


    Lu Shian politely said "thank you", looked at Shi Ning sleeping with warm eyes, and whispered to them, "please keep it a secret for me."


    "Keep it a secret, keep it a secret." the boys in Nansheng middle school almost swore to God.


    Su Muhan glanced at Shi Ning and whispered, "there''s nothing that can''t be prevented today. Maybe there will be some in the future."


    "Less is less. It doesn''t need more. More is better." Lu Zhian smiled faintly, and there was a sharp point in Junyan that made Su Muhan jump.


    Lu Xueshen really... Cares about Shi Ning.


    I''m afraid I won''t show mercy to the boys who peep at Shi Ning.


    Without daring to speak again, Su Muhan avoided Lu Jian''s sight and silently turned his sight to the passing scenery outside the train window.


    Fortunately, he tore all the letters Shi Ning gave him before


    The boy of Nansheng middle school didn''t talk to Lu Shian anymore. After sitting for a while, he felt bored. He whispered to Su Muhan, "have you found something wrong between Lu Xueshen and Xi Xueba?"


    "Xi Xueba hasn''t said a word to Lu Xueshen since he got on the bus. They won''t quarrel."


    Quarrel?


    Su Muhan took a look at Xi Qinghuan, and his voice was lower than that of the boy. "They have a good relationship and can''t quarrel, but there''s something wrong with them today."


    He felt it in the morning.


    I don''t know what he thought. Su Muhan suddenly changed his face. He quickly closed his eyes and said to the boy, "I want to sleep for a while. Don''t talk to me."


    "Sleep again, are you a pig?" the boy replied, yawning himself. Forget it, he can sleep too.


    Xi Qinghuan waited until Lu Shian closed his eyes and rested. He opened his eyes lightly. Just now, he didn''t hear a word of the dialogue between them.


    Eight love letters... Really a lot.


    Unconsciously, his secret love for a girl attracted the attention of countless boys. Even the boys who had been together for a month found Shi Ning''s good.


    But I must be blind.


    Spend a few months with her, still sit together to study, eat together, and walk together at school after dinner. Is it because you are too close, but you are blind to find Shi Ning in time?


    Not only blind, but also blind.

 Chapter 974

    Arriving at a small station ahead, the green train traveling all the way slowed down and entered the station. Some passengers got off and others got on. They were in a hurry. Xi Qinghuan looked at the pedestrians getting off, and a wisp of bitterness slowly spread from his eyes.


    He will get out of the car and eventually go his separate ways with them.


    Parting is the most normal destination for him and them.


    They arrived at Nansheng railway station at 8:30 pm. The two teachers said goodbye on the platform and loosened their clenched hands. Teacher Yu said with a smile: "we will cooperate together next time, and we look forward to Anyang middle school creating another brilliance."


    "Hahaha, it depends on the college entrance examination next year. Let''s see who the top student will spend." Teacher Liu is in a good mood. The top student in the college entrance examination must be their Anyang Sinologist!


    "Then wait together." Mr. Yu also smiled. He was the top student in the college entrance examination. It must be the first middle school in the province!


    Before they left, the two teachers had a secret competition. When they were in nine cities, they worked together for the education output of southern province. Now when they return to southern province, they have to work hard for their own schools.


    "Let''s go, Lao Yu. See you next time."


    "OK, Lao Liu, see you next time."


    Mr. Liu returned to the train again, stood at the door of the train and waved to Mr. Yu who was still standing.


    "It''s closed. It''s closed. Passengers who don''t get on the bus hurry up."


    Urged by the train staff, the door slammed shut. Miss Liu stood at the door and waved to the teacher through the door glass.


    The train gradually went away. Mr. Yu waved until the tail of the train pulled out of the platform. Mr. Yu took the students away.


    Seeing that Mr. Yu was still reluctant to give up Mr. Liu, a sophomore boy from provincial No. 1 middle school couldn''t help muttering, "do you want to leave life and death? So reluctant."


    After that, Mr. Yu, who was heard knocking on the back of his head, scolded back angrily and funny, "sympathize with each other. Do you know this idiom? Do you know? Do you know? Go back to the idiom dictionary and copy it for me a hundred times."


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." the boy immediately begged for mercy. "You and Mr. Liu can succeed in one word and fail in one word. You''re a good partner out of southern province and a competitor back in southern province. Mother Yu, you have the tacit understanding with Mr. Liu!"


    A hundred times, the hand is broken.


    Teacher Yu smiled and looked forward to the boy, but he was not wrong.


    His relationship with Lao Liu is really like what students say. He has a tacit understanding and knows each other very well. As long as it is related to work and when they are consistent with each other, they know what the other party will do without discussion, and their own cooperation is.


    Therefore, he and Lao Liu took the students to Jiucheng this time.


    Whenever there is a major competition, as long as Anyang middle school students participate, they will be accompanied by Lao Liu. They have known each other for nearly 20 years. How can there be no tacit understanding.


    At 2:30 a.m. that night, an hour late train arrived in Anyang City. Shi Ning returned to Anyang, which had been away for two months.


    Shi Ning came out of the train, stuffed his luggage into Lu Zhian''s hand, and ran outside first.


    She has to go to the bathroom.


    "Hey, hey, Shi Ning, what are you running for? Where can I find you if you''re lost?" Teacher Liu raised his voice and shouted, "stop for me, don''t move!"


    Shi Ning stopped and said a word to Lu Zhian. Without saying anything, Lu Zhian''s eyes flashed a smile, "go quickly."


    Shi Ning said she had to go to the bathroom.


    "Do you still need to run to the bathroom?" Teacher Liu grabbed the two luggage bags in Lu Shian''s hand. "You go with her. The railway station is chaotic and unsafe at night. She''s a girl. Don''t have any problems."

 Chapter 975

    The railway station is the most chaotic place, with mixed good and bad, especially in the middle of the night.


    As soon as Mr. Liu reminded him, Lu Zhian immediately realized that he was careless. He hurried to run. His legs were long. After a while, he rushed out of the station and chased Shi Ning.


    At the end, Xi Qinghuan looked at the direction of the exit, carried his luggage, slowed down a little and walked out of the station.


    Outside the railway station, Yang Qiwei had been waiting for a long time. He came to pick up Shi Ning and Lu Shian to go home together.


    Xi Qinghuan was picked up by the driver of the Xi family, and Su Muhan was picked up by his father. The Xi family sent the driver to pick up the luggage. Seeing that Xi Qinghuan was still standing there, he couldn''t help asking, "do some students need to send them home together?"


    The driver is Mr. Xi''s imperial driver. He has driven at Xi''s house for nearly 20 years. It can be said that he watched Xi Qinghuan born and grow up. Therefore, he speaks more easygoing.


    Xi Qinghuan gave a low "um" and looked around. He didn''t see the two people who came back from the bathroom.


    The railway station is located a little away from the washroom outside. They appear in the west square. The washroom is located in the East Square. It takes about six to eight minutes to go back and forth.


    Mr. Liu is talking to Yang Qiwei, "Shi Ning has to go to the bathroom when he gets off the bus. I''ll let Ji''an accompany her. It''s not safe nearby. I''m relieved to have Ji''an accompany me."


    Yang Qiwei is taking out a cigarette from his pocket. Smelling the speech, he gave a light meal with his fingers and looked towards the East Square with some worry, "it''s a little unsafe. There was a theft last Thursday and a robbery."


    The cigarette was handed over, "wow", the match lit, and a small beam of fire lit up. Mr. Liu lit the cigarette and took a breath to refresh himself. "A railway station and a bus station are the most chaotic places, and we can''t catch them all."


    "I caught three people last week. It should be better." Yang Qiwei took a deep breath of smoke himself, but he was still a little worried about the two people in the past. "Mr. Liu, I went to have a look. I''m not sure."


    When it comes to Mr. Liu, I''m not sure, "let''s go together. I happen to go to the bathroom."


    Seeing this, Xi Qinghuan asked the driver sensitively, "Uncle Wu, is there anything wrong with the railway station recently?"


    "It''s not just the small things such as the touch of the wallet. There''s also a Ming robbery. It''s said that three men robbed a little girl''s bag, and I don''t know if they caught someone." the driver said, and saw their eldest young master turn around and change direction.


    "Uncle Wu, you wait for me in the car and I''ll go to the bathroom." Xi Qinghuan whispered. Before the driver finished, a man chased up.


    He acted quickly, and the driver didn''t respond very often. When he took a few steps away, the driver responded, "young master, young master, the old man is still waiting for you at home..."


    He... Can''t. If anything happens, he can''t afford it.


    Carrying luggage in his hand, some fat drivers hurried to catch up.


    Yang Qiwei went to the bathroom and went into the men''s toilet with Mr. Liu. There was no one inside. It was an old-fashioned toilet. The doors were half body doors. Mr. Liu shouted "know safety" again, and no one responded.


    "Where have these two children gone?" Teacher Liu was a little anxious and forgot to go to the bathroom.


    Yang Qiwei didn''t stop. He rushed out with a dignified face and glanced outside. In the middle of the night, the bathroom was too far away, and no one came and went at all.

 Chapter 976

    "Shi Ning! Little fat bird!" shouted to the women''s room without answering. Yang Qiwei immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "Mr. Liu, when you stand here and see someone passing by, ask them if they have seen Shi Ning and Jian. Now I''ll go back to the west square and have a look. I don''t know if I missed it."


    "No, they didn''t go back to the west square." a clear voice pressed down, and the cold faced Xi Qinghuan said: "I came from the west square and didn''t meet them."


    He has been paying attention to the surroundings, and has not seen them return to the west square at all.


    Shi Ning and Lu Shian went to the bathroom and disappeared!


    Miss Liu''s face is white. It''s over. It''s over. Something big is going to happen now! I finally returned to Anyang and thought I would be fine in Anyang. Unexpectedly... Something happened at the last time!


    Teacher Liu, whose hands were shaking, said anxiously, "come on, come on, the radio is looking for someone. Classmate Yang, do you want to call the police? I said they couldn''t go to the bathroom. Now something happened, something happened!"


    Miss Liu was so anxious that her forehead was sweating.


    "Go and look around!" Yang Qiwei immediately gave up and went to the west square to find someone nearby. Xi Qinghuan followed closely, and his face was cold.


    "Qinghuan, you go home first. It''s not safe at night. Don''t run with us. Come on, you go home first." Yang Qiwei saw this and hurriedly advised Xi Qinghuan to go home. He advised Xi Qinghuan while flying and walking.


    Teacher Liu dared not let Xi Qinghuan walk back to the west square alone. What if he disappeared.


    Xi Qinghuan pursed his mouth and replied, "Miss Liu, don''t forget my specialty."


    Oh, yes, yes, fencing, Mr. Liu immediately thought that at least he had a little self-protection ability.


    At that time, Ning and Zhian will have more!


    They all practice free fighting.


    Mr. Liu''s trembling heart finally stabilized a little. Yang Qiwei has always been calmer than Mr. Liu. He knows the skills of Lu Zhian and Shi Ning. It will not be a problem to deal with three or five people. There is no movement around. I''m afraid they quietly followed in the past without alarm.


    They looked along the East Square, but they didn''t know that Shi Ning and Lu Zhian had climbed over the toilet wall and entered a messy folk house behind the wall.


    They walked very lightly, but their speed was not slow at all. They followed the two figures in front and followed closely like ghosts.


    "It''s still ahead. The new goods just arrived. The wind has been tight recently. It''s hard to get new goods. You''re lucky to catch up." a dark figure walking in front said low. After that, he suddenly looked back and looked wary behind him.


    Shi Ning and Lu Shian quickly hid from each other at the second when he turned back.


    "It seems to be coming to the old nest." Shi Ning leaned slowly and looked at the figure walking in front of him. "You call uncle Yang and I''ll keep an eye on him."


    Lu Shian took the lead in dodging out, waved to Shi Ning and motioned her to come out together, "no hurry, they''re taking a detour."


    It seems that he has a lot of reconnaissance experience.


    Shi Ning glanced at him and almost forgot that he had a special identity. It was estimated that he was really making a detour.


    "Be careful, there are usually their whistles nearby." Lu Zhian glanced faster than Shi Ning and followed the two figures that disappeared after turning a corner.


    Shi Ning didn''t expect that she went to the bathroom. Because she was too anxious, she entered the men''s bathroom by mistake. Although she stopped the car in time, she found that two people had flown a package of small white things and heard a sentence "new goods, just arrived."

 Chapter 977

    Small bags of white things, new goods, just arrived, Shi Ning slowly retreated, and there was a bold guess in his mind.


    When she came out and met Lu Zhian, she only had time to say two words in a low voice. Footsteps came from the bathroom. Lu Zhian ran out of time. Shi Ning subconsciously wanted to hide in the women''s bathroom, but was pulled by Lu Zhian. She quickly stood under the toilet wall. Shi Ning stepped on Lu Zhian''s knees and turned over the wall. She came up first and then pulled Lu Zhian up. They turned over the wall as fast as possible.


    One of the two men who came out specially ran to the bathroom to have a look.


    The man who received the goods saw this. When the other party came out, he laughed and scolded "neuropathy" in exchange for the other party''s sentence "be careful to make a ten thousand year ship".


    It can be seen how alert the delivery man is.


    Shi Ning leaned down tight and gave a thumbs up to the boys around him. It''s terrible. You can guess.


    The two men turned over the wall from the women''s toilet, and the two men turned over the wall from the men''s toilet and came all the way to the residential building. Shi Ning and Lu Zhian followed closely in the dark.


    It was dark ahead. Everything seemed to be asleep. Insects stopped crying all night. It was quiet enough to hear the sound of breathing.


    The road is not easy to walk. It''s so rough that you can sprain your foot if you don''t pay attention.


    As Lu Zhian said, the people who lead the way are really detouring. They think that somewhere in this area is their trading point. Who knows, after a circle, the other party actually walked out of the residential buildings in this area, passed through a narrow one-way street and entered another residential building.


    The residential buildings around the railway station are old buildings, all of which are self owned houses built by local people. The houses are high and low, five or six floors high and one floor low. Scattered buildings and cobweb like wires cover the whole residential building. The residents here are like birds in cages, and they can never get rid of their shackles.


    The smell of rotten vegetable leaves came. Keep up with it. All kinds of bad smells came to your nose. This is the vegetable market next to the railway station. It began to be lively at 5:30 in the morning. At this time, if the large vegetable market has only one cement booth after another, you don''t know what''s piled on it. It''s an excellent hiding point.


    Two people''s cat waist, once again avoiding each other''s sudden look back, the cat tightened his waist and even held his breath tightly.


    "You didn''t... Feel someone following us." the man looking back asked the buyer in a low voice. He stood in place for a few seconds, and he turned back to check, "shit, I always feel someone following."


    A beam of light suddenly looked up. The man turned on the flashlight he had been holding in his hand. It was slightly yellow, but it was clear that the light flashed one by one from the vegetable market. It was empty. There was no one except them.


    The buyer looked at it, had no good temper and said, "shit, don''t give me a doubt about Shenying ghost. I''ll be scared by you in a cold sweat on my fucking back."


    Later I looked back, later I stopped, and later I said someone was following.


    Fuck!


    People with farts followed, and there was no ghost shadow.


    It was clearly illuminated that there was no one, but the man was still worried. He spat on the ground and burst out a trace of ferocity in his eyes, "wait for me for a while and I''ll have a look."


    With that, he pulled out a small steel pipe from behind his waist and pulled out one end of the steel pipe. There was a sharp long knife inside. One knife could kill people.


    Just in front of him, Lu Zhian gently pointed to the front stall, indicating that Shi Ning would rather hide there, Shi Ning looked at it and nodded gently.

 Chapter 978

    "Be careful," she said silently. With a moving step, her body left the arrow and rushed to the stall to hide.


    Seeing Shi Ning hide well, Lu Shian slowly wrapped his hand around his back and gently pulled out a dusty board to be used as a self-defense weapon for the time being.


    The footsteps came closer and closer to them, stopped again, and heard the other party take a few steps in place. Suddenly, there was a fierce voice, "I see you, shit, be sensible and get out."


    Fuck, is it hard to come true? Someone?


    The buyer jumped, stepped back a few steps, hid himself in the dark and was ready to run away at any time.


    After roaring, the vegetable market was still quiet, and no third person came out.


    Shi Ning touched a red brick and was ready to shoot each other''s head at any time. If he didn''t shoot bleeding, he had to knock people out.


    "Come out! I shout one, two, three... If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude." the man roared again. The voice seemed to be sure that someone was hiding in the market, and he saw it with his own eyes.


    Lu Zhian and Shi Ning were unmoved. They knew that they had not been discovered by him, but the other party was really sharp and knew the routine.


    The psychological quality is poor. If he yells like this, he may be mistaken.


    A minute later, two minutes later, the surroundings were still quiet. There was no other sound except the man''s rough breathing.


    When the cat waist is hidden, Ning''s eyes are slightly frozen, and there is no tension on his face. He hides in his place motionless and patiently consumes with each other.


    Footsteps sounded again. This time, it seemed to be coming towards the booth where she and Lu Zhian were hiding. It was a little closer, a little closer


    "Bang dang..."


    I don''t know what was touched by the other party. There was a lot of noise in the quiet market, which could frighten people''s heart out of law.


    The man deliberately pushed down the sundries piled on a vegetable stall to make a big noise, so as to test whether anyone was hiding.


    He is both threatening and disturbing. A timid person can usually make mistakes.


    But what he met was not timid people. One was braver than the other. Even if he walked in front of them, as long as he didn''t bend down and look at each other, neither of them would come out and always keep calm.


    The vegetable market was still quiet without a sound. The man hiding in the dark came out and seemed impatient. "Are you leaving? There was no one. If you yell a few more, others will be invited by you."


    "All right, let''s go. I have to get home."


    The footsteps sounded disorderly. The vigilant man even ran around the vegetable market. After confirming that there was no one, he put out the light of the flashlight.


    "Be careful, hold tight." said a few good words, and the footsteps seemed to leave from near to far.


    Shi Ning didn''t move and Lu Shian didn''t move. They didn''t communicate and had a tacit understanding. They made a judgment at the same time.


    The other side, did not leave!


    The footsteps disappeared too fast, which was not in line with common sense, so the other party didn''t go.


    After about five minutes, sure enough, there was a voice, "let''s go, no one. Let''s be careful. It''s easy to trade in the back."


    He was talking about the man who needed to buy goods. He was just cooperating with the man who sold goods and deliberately said he wanted to leave. In fact, he didn''t. He was also worried that someone might find himself.


    This time, I really left.

 Chapter 979

    When Shi Ning came out, his legs were numb. Lu Zhian gently held her and whispered, "I haven''t found their trading point yet. I have to follow."


    "Because of your special occupation?" Shi Ning asked by the way. She was a little curious. She was usually fine, but when he said so, her curiosity came.


    Lu Shian took a look at the front and said softly, "well, some things are better for our students to come forward, which won''t make people doubt."


    "I see. It''s a dangerous job." Shi Ning shook his legs, looked coldly at the front, "go, don''t lose it."


    They''ve been following for more than 20 minutes, and all their previous efforts have been wasted.


    Lu Shian knew Shi Ning''s skill. In addition, she could play "Parkour". She ran fast when something happened. She didn''t stop Shi Ning from following closely. She said "be careful", and they bit the figure leaving at the fastest speed.


    Shi Ning found that Lu Zhian''s reconnaissance technology was quite excellent. He could judge the direction from the sound of the other party''s footsteps leaving and follow the correct direction. There was no loss of follow-up.


    There are several roadside facades in front. Dark pink lights are still on in the middle of the night. There are simple light signs flashing at the door, which say "hair salon".


    They have arrived at the famous hair salon street near the railway station.


    It''s not a street, it''s the facade of the residential building. The facade is small and the floor is low. However, many "hair salon" stations have been opened, and some people also appear in the middle of the night.


    "This way..." Lu Zhian flashed, avoided the "hair salon" street and took Shi Ning to bypass another alley. They appeared in the hair salon street in school uniforms. It was very abrupt and difficult not to be suspected.


    Shi Ning was led by him all the way. At this time, Lu Zhian was like a murderous God in the dark. With a thin and fierce cold sharp, he walked through the darkness and directly took the "heart" position of criminals.


    This is his profession. He is a god wandering in the dark. With a handsome face that makes people lower their vigilance, he goes through the darkness again and again to clean the dirt hidden in the darkness.


    Shi Ning looked at the boy who was very different from usual. Now he is not a white and tender cabbage, but a rose with thorns.


    Red roses.


    Charming, seductive and full of charm, it makes people''s mind sway.


    It also makes her fall for it. Such a Lu Xueshen is really charming!


    Without Lu Xueshen''s knowledge, Shi Ning gave him another nickname: red rose.


    "In front, breathe gently and follow my rhythm. Don''t be too fast." Lu Shian told Shi Ning again. He believed in Shi Ning''s skill, but now it''s not easy to have skill, but you have to have experience.


    Shi Ning did this for the first time. He helped Yang Qiwei surround the criminals before. It was not tracking, it was catching.


    This is the real tracking. You can''t make a little movement until you find the other party''s nest.


    After you find it, you can''t smash the poison nest with her and him.


    We still have to inform talent.


    Shi Ning thought about how to inform. Over there, Yang Qiwei received an emergency call. The latest clue is that there is a white transaction near laotangpo railway station. At present, people are secretly tracking and need police support.


    When Yang Qiwei received the call, he was stunned for at least ten seconds. There were white transactions at the railway station and laotangpo. Someone was secretly tracking and needed police support.


    He thought that there are still missing people who have found people: Shi Ning and Lu Zhian.

 Chapter 980

    Talking with Yang Qiwei was the vice captain of the municipal Criminal Investigation Brigade and Yang Qiwei''s colleague. The mellow voice was clearly transmitted into Yang Qiwei''s ear word by word through the public IC telephone microphone.


    Yang Qiwei was distracted for a few seconds and immediately said, "who is following?"


    "I''m not sure. The clues will be sent directly to the province." the Deputy replied. They had packed up and set off for laotangpo railway station.


    Yang Qiwei hung up the public telephone, pulled out the telephone IC card, and said to Mr. Liu and Xi Qinghuan, "Mr. Liu, you go back first. I said hello to the team. I''ve sent my brothers to find it. I''ll tell you the news immediately."


    Mr. Liu didn''t want to go back, "I won''t go back, I''ll look for it again. Comrade Yang, are you busy? Then you go first, and Qinghuan and I will look for it again."


    If we don''t find the two missing students tonight, how dare he go home! How to explain to the students'' parents tomorrow.


    Yang Qiwei advised, "I probably know something about them. There''s nothing wrong. Really, Mr. Liu, believe me, they''ll be fine."


    "Zhian and little fat bird are very good. I''ve compared with them. They''re the losers. Don''t worry. There must be news about them tomorrow morning."


    Xi Qinghuan suddenly opened his mouth, and his cold voice cut to the point, "Uncle Yang, you have received the police order, which is related to them, right."


    ¡­¡­


    These children are so smart that people are worried. If they want to cheat them, they have to worry about their IQ.


    Yes, I''m afraid they''re worried.


    Don''t say, I''m afraid they''re worried.


    Forget it, let''s say, at least let them know that there is news, not really missing.


    "Well, it has something to do with them. They''re fine. It''s really fine. Qinghuan, please ask your driver to take Mr. Liu home. You go back together. I''ll inform you as soon as I have news."


    Yang Qiwei looked at his wristwatch and said to Mr. Liu, who still hesitated: "Mr. Liu, I''m pressed for time. I won''t explain to you more. You and Qinghuan go home."


    With the news and no missing, Mr. Liu was more or less at ease. He wanted to ask where his students were. Seeing that Yang Qiwei was pressed for time, Mr. Liu was afraid that he would ask too many questions, but delay time. He hurriedly said, "well, I''ll go home with Qinghuan first. You should be more careful. If you have news, please tell me in time."


    "Sure, sure!" Yang Qiwei took care again and again. With that, he rushed into the dark night and ran out of Teacher Liu''s sight in a blink.


    After standing for a while, Mr. Liu said to Xi Qinghuan, "you and the driver should pay attention to safety on the way home."


    "I''ll see you off." Xi Qinghuan picked up the luggage on the ground. One is Shi Ning''s luggage and the other is Lu Zhian''s luggage. "Are you going back to school or home?"


    Mr. Liu didn''t want his students to send them. Xi Qinghuan insisted on sending them. There was no way but to compromise.


    I didn''t go home. It''s too late. It''s the same when I go back to the school dormitory.


    Mr. Liu''s lover is a primary school teacher. Both husband and wife are engaged in education. At the beginning of school, when the teacher is busiest, Mr. Liu is reluctant to wake up his lover.


    The teachers and students left the railway station, while Shi Ning and Lu Zhian quietly walked through a small wasteland like cats, and finally squatted under an old orange tree.


    Shi Ning touched the immature green orange, put it in front of his nose and gently smelled it to remove the garbage smell wrapped around the tip of his nose.

 Chapter 981

    It is not so much a small wasteland as a garbage dump. Piles of garbage under the trees are full of garbage generated by residents living near the railway station, all piled in small wasteland.


    It is not easy for old orange trees to survive tenaciously in the garbage and continue to blossom and bear fruit.


    They didn''t move again, because the two people who had been tracking entered a triangular canopy pulled up by a tramp. A weak light weakened. Soon, the lifted black canopy curtain was put down, covered by the light through the gap, and the front returned to darkness again.


    "Do you want to get closer?" Shi Ning asked in a low voice, with excitement in his tone, as if he was not facing danger, but exploring.


    Lu Shian couldn''t laugh or cry. His girlfriend was quite bold.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" he asked. The moist breath was around her ear, itching like a feather.


    Shi Ning was really not afraid, turned his head and looked at the boy talking in his ear, "Kuang Fu justice, not afraid!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Shian couldn''t help burying his head in that solemn tone. He was laughing and didn''t make a sound. He smiled until his shoulders shook. Shi an said discontentedly, "what are you laughing at? I had a dream when I was a child. I rode a white horse, a machete in front of me, put on a red cloak, and went all the way into the Jianghu. When I was unjust, I helped the wounded, saved the dead, and walked the world with a sword."


    Sounds good.


    However, Lu Zhian still wanted to laugh. He had laughed until the end, buried his head in his arms, and his shoulders trembled even more.


    Why is his girl so cute?


    White horse, broadsword and cloak, shouldn''t they go to the ends of the world with swords?


    Shi Ning said, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t you believe it? It''s really my childhood dream. Where there are people, there is Jianghu. This is what the master said, and I''ve always remembered it."


    "Believe it, why don''t you believe it." Lu Shian whispered. They were nestled in the garbage. Obviously, the smell was so bad. Obviously, they were in danger. They could have fun. This determination has been beyond the reach of many people.


    "My childhood dream was to become a powerful diplomat like my grandfather. Later, my father continued his grandfather''s career, and later, I hope I can continue my parents'' career." Lu Shian also talked about his childhood dream. His words were full of hope for the battlefield without gunsmoke.


    Shi Ning said, "why did you have such a big dream when you were a child?"


    Gifted?


    Her childhood dream was so great. Her childhood dream was to be a chivalrous woman, play with a big knife and have great prestige.


    "Tall up?" Lu Shian didn''t understand.


    "It means noble and atmospheric." Shi Ning picked up the green orange hanging to the ground and put it to his nose to smell, driving her to do the disgusting smell of garbage.


    On the contrary, Lu Zhian was not affected at all. His eyes were still sharp, like beasts traveling at night, staring around.


    He could also answer Shi Ning in a low voice, "the same dream as you, but in a different way."


    Shi Ning got a little comfort, and his sight fell on the triangular canopy built against the tree. It was quiet inside, as if no one existed. "We really lie down like this, don''t go and listen?"


    They are a little away from the canopy. They get close and communicate in a light voice like the wind. They don''t have to worry about being heard.


    Lu Zhian knows how to hide himself safely.

 Chapter 982

    "Wait a minute." Lu Shian answered her, slapping her hand gently from her back and driving away several mosquitoes that had been around her. "When we wait for Qi, we''ll get closer."


    Wait for everyone?


    Shi Ning was surprised, "is there anyone else coming?"


    How did he know someone else was coming?


    Where did you get the clue?


    Shi Ning frowned slightly and carefully recalled that she had missed something from the discovery of two criminals to squatting on the barren mountain?


    "HMM." Lu Zhian nodded, cold sharp flashed in his dark eyes, "important people haven''t appeared yet."


    Shi Ning: "


    Brother, have you been undercover for a long time? How do you know there are important people?


    "How do you know?" asked Shi Ning seriously.


    Her boyfriend is so good. Can she learn from him?


    The boyfriend with a story is full of mysteries that she can''t help but want to understand. In general, this is the most attractive charm of Lu Xueshen.


    Lu Shian gently touched Shi Ning''s head. His soft hair brushed his palm, and his heart became softer. "Take out the cocoons from their dialogue, extract useful information, and then analyze it to finally get the intelligence."


    He used the word "intelligence".


    This is not a word that ordinary people will mention. Shi Ning can''t help narrowing her eyes slightly. She can also provide information and finally obtain intelligence.


    It seems that the identity of Lu Xueshen has something to do with "intelligence".


    Recall every word they said from the time they met two men, quickly recall it, and then, as he said, strip the cocoon, and then extract the important information. Suddenly, there was a light in Shi Ning''s eyes.


    "I see." she could not suppress her excitement in her voice as light as nothingness. "It was the sentence in the vegetable market. You judge that someone will come."


    It''s really just one sentence. Before leaving, the man who led the way said only one sentence: let''s be careful and trade in the back.


    Why does Lu Zhian judge that there are important people coming? First of all, if two people trade directly, the transaction can be completed in the washroom of the railway station.


    Second: the men who lead the way are so vigilant and go around all the way. It can be seen that the place where they trade is quite secret and is their dens.


    Third: they should be more careful. It''s better to trade later. Here is a very obscure information. Combined with the above two analysis: it means that someone else comes to trade with the buyer. Once they are not careful, the transaction will be cancelled immediately.


    Shi Ning''s eyes changed when he looked at Lu Jian. His boyfriend is really powerful. He has a high IQ, careful mind, strong logic, and is tall and handsome. Tut tut Tut, Shi Ning, Shi Ning, you really make a lot of money!


    Fortunately, she is not bad. She lost the reconnaissance and analysis intelligence to her boyfriend, but on the other hand, she is better than him. Hahaha, making missiles... Lu Xueshen certainly won''t, she will!


    Shi Ning was surprised by Lu Zhian''s talent. Similarly, Lu Zhian was also surprised by her rapid response.


    This will soon think of the crucial clue. Lu Zhian''s fingers are slightly twisted. It''s really... Very suitable for their business.


    However, the Academy of Space Sciences is afraid that it will not agree. It attaches so much importance to Shi Ning and has sent plainclothes protection. Shi Ning really wants to do their business. The scientists of the Academy of space sciences are afraid to faint.


    Forget it, I''d better stay at home. It''s too dangerous to engage in their business.

 Chapter 983

    His father didn''t dare let his mother know until he left for nearly half a month in May this year and met his parents in the task.


    He can still remember the expression on his mother''s face at that time. If it hadn''t been for the tension, he would have slapped his father in the face with his mother''s temper.


    Yang Jun has always been strong. He has never seen Lu Zhian cry before. That time, she cried.


    She thought her son was studying hard at home. Who knows, she went through a hail of bullets to save herself and her husband.


    Lu Shian gently closed his eyes and put the memories back into his mind.


    It''s OK for him to do this alone. If he wants to bring Shi Ning in again, he and his father are afraid that they will be swept out of the house by his mother with a broom.


    Pressing down the impulse to take Shi Ning into the industry, Lu Zhian suddenly raised his hand and pressed Shi Ning''s slightly raised head, "lie down tight, someone."


    Shi Ning immediately lowered his head and raised his ears. There was a small sound of footsteps coming from his right hand. There was no need to change his hiding position for the time being.


    Then a low roar came from far to near.


    It''s a dog!


    The man also brought a dog.


    When trading with a dog, it must not be a pet dog. Shi Ning couldn''t help tightening his hands.


    Lu Shian''s face suddenly became cold. He was not a pet dog, but a trained wolf dog. Now he was running late and had more movement. He was found immediately.


    "We have to kill the dog. Otherwise, they will find out in advance when the support people arrive." Shi ningwei clenched his teeth and said calmly, "the shed is small. They shouldn''t bring the dog in. We should have a chance to kill it."


    At this time, it''s not a time to care for animals. The things traded harm thousands of people. Once the criminals escape, it''s equivalent to releasing the tiger back to the mountain.


    Lu Shian looked into the starlight and saw the outline of the canopy. His eyebrows were slightly locked, "the inner space is not necessarily what we see."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Shi Ning blinked, "is it difficult to dig a hole in the ground?"


    "HMM." Lu Shian said softly. The support hasn''t come yet. If there is a situation on their side, they just need to start in advance.


    Wolf dog, it really needs to be solved.


    The sound of footsteps gradually came from far to near. Five faint figures appeared from the right hand. In the front, a tall and strong wolf dog opened the way.


    Breathe tight and watch the figure walking towards the canopy.


    "Look around." a woman asked faintly. Listening to her voice, she was very young. She was definitely only in her twenties, but she acted very skillfully.


    The man walking in her left hand nodded, pulled down the dog rope and pulled the wolf dog back, "leopard, go."


    Take the wolf dog and look around with the canopy as the center.


    Shi Ning''s eyes sank. They are likely to be found. It''s too late to go now.


    Look at the boys around you, motionless as a mountain, calmly staring at the front. It seems that they are not worried about being found at all.


    His jaw line was a little tight, but not afraid, but fierce. At this time, Lu Xueshen was no longer a student. He had entered another identity.


    Inexplicably, Shi Ning''s tight heart strings gradually relaxed. His calmness made her feel very at ease.


    "Don''t be afraid, there aren''t many people, we can solve it." Lu Shian still worries about Shi Ning. No matter how good his skill is, he not only has to be good at the present situation, but also has a very rapid and accurate judgment on the changes of the whole situation and the occurrence of emergencies, and can make the most correct choice immediately.

 Chapter 984

    Lu Shian was worried that Shi Ning had never experienced this because he was in crisis due to lack of experience.


    Shi Ning pressed his head, only showed his eyes and looked at him. The voice floated out of his arms. "I''m not afraid when I came. I''m afraid to disturb them and let them run away."


    White trading is a big taboo in China. A few grams go directly to prison. More than 50 grams face 15 years'' imprisonment, life imprisonment and death penalty. The amount of 50 grams is almost the size of an egg.


    It shows how strict China is in white trading.


    The other party''s conversation is obviously not a few grams or tens of grams. It is likely to be a big case. Shi Ning had to be very cautious.


    The black sunshade cloth put down by the canopy was lifted from the inside, the covered light came out, and the two stopped whispering.


    A man came out of the canopy to meet the seller who they followed all the way.


    The man came with a respectful attitude and bowed slightly at the visitor, "sister Dan, you''re here."


    There was fear in his tone, as if he was afraid of young women.


    The young woman "eh" said, "here comes the man?" she asked, and bent down into the canopy. For a moment, Shi Ning saw the side face of "sister Dan".


    Sure enough, he was very young, at most twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old, and definitely not over thirty.


    "People are inside, the leader, and there is a great demand." the talking men bent down and entered the canopy. The black sunshade cloth was put down again, and the revealed light was covered again. They only stood by the canopy and were vigilant around.


    Now, there are two people outside and a wolf dog. There are four people in the canopy. It is unknown whether they carry lethal weapons or knives.


    The wolf dog ran around and made a rustling sound when its claws stepped on the fallen leaves. Shi Ning slowly arched his back. Their current situation was not very good. The wolf dog was no more than five meters away from them. She even smelled the cold hair on the wolf dog.


    Lu Shian tightened his back. He was ready to attack. As long as the wolf dog rushed at them, he immediately died.


    The more critical it is, the more you need to calm down. The trained wolf dog doesn''t roar casually. It''s quiet in the barren mountains. It''s noticeable to roar casually.


    Fortunately, Shi Ning and Lu Zhian are hiding in the downwind mouth. The wind blows from the wolf dog''s position, which gives them another protection. Dogs have a sensitive sense of smell, and their sensitivity to smell is dozens of times higher than that of people. Once they smell a different smell, even if they don''t make any noise, they will be chased by Wolf dogs.


    Hiding the downwind is equivalent to lifting the olfactory crisis.


    "Leopard, go this way..." the man holding the dog pulled down the dog rope. Shi Ning heard the wolf dog''s heavy breathing in front of them. Five meters away, the wolf dog walked around and went to the other side of the canopy.


    Shi Ning didn''t catch her breath until there was no sound of walking. She even felt a little sweaty in her palm and was ready to rush over and strangle the wolf dog at the first time.


    The wolf dog running to the other side of the canopy suddenly roared, breaking the peace of the whole small barren mountain.


    The man outside the canopy flashed and rushed into the canopy.


    "Roar... Roar... Roar..."


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The frightened voice came from the position above the canopy and ran all the way to the canopy, "... Ah..."


    Shi Ning: "!"


    Why is there someone up there!

 Chapter 985

    The news made Shi Ning and Lu Zhian suddenly sink.


    Vaguely, Shi Ning found that his voice was a little wrong. It was not like screaming like normal people, but more like having difficulty speaking. There were serious obstacles in speaking. This was a man with mouth disease.


    "Tramp." Lu Zhi and an Junyan seem to be shrouded in a haze. When they encounter a problem, going out to save people is bound to disturb the transactions inside.


    If you don''t go out, a homeless man with mouth disease is likely to be killed by a wolf dog.


    Homeless and homeless, the wandering stream all over the world suddenly disappeared. It won''t attract people''s attention at all. Even if there is an accident, it will only think that it has left the railway station.


    Shi Ning''s face also became particularly ugly. Now, how to deal with it? Go out and save people or keep lying still?


    Before the selection, the man holding the dog shouted fiercely, "fuck! Leopard, bite him! Fuck, bad bastard!"


    "I''ll go over there and hide well. Don''t come out easily." Lu know an Junyan was cold and told Shi Ning in a low voice, "I''ll save people. You keep an eye on the front if..."


    There was a pause. It seemed that I wanted to say and didn''t want to say the following words.


    Shi Ning understood what he wanted to say. Her eyes were cold and she answered, "they want to escape, I''ll keep an eye on them. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, but how can I contact you?"


    She said what Lu Zhian wanted to say, but she had scruples. In the face of the white trading criminals who undermined social stability and harmed countless people, Lu Zhian didn''t want to let go, but let his favorite girl''s only son face the danger, and he was worried.


    Let Shi Ning save people... Even more impossible, it is equivalent to exposing Shi Ning.


    "Take this." Lu Shian still made a choice. He stuffed his mobile phone into Shi Ning''s hand. "The special equipment and positioning inside have been started. We all know where you are."


    What are you waiting for? Shi Ning clenched his cell phone and her face condensed into a thin and cool determination, "OK, give it to me! Be careful!"


    Now that he had made a choice, Lu Zhian didn''t hesitate any more. He got up and ran to the tramp.


    In special circumstances, the most worrying thing is that there are sudden accidents and innocent citizens enter by mistake. Both saving people and tasks must be taken into account.


    Shi Ning didn''t stop him and told him to "be careful". Lu Shian had already run away and ran towards the tramp who was crying in panic.


    Shi Ning didn''t continue to stand where she was. She slowly approached the canopy. Just now, the man guarding the outside rushed in to give a message. These people would run away immediately if they had a little trouble, needless to say that there were strangers nearby.


    Even a mute who can''t speak will leave immediately.


    On the outskirts of the barren mountain, the roar of the wolf dog made the police look tight and look in the direction of the sound source.


    "Come on! Narrow the blockade!"


    Yang Qiwei''s voice and appearance were fierce, and dozens of members of the action team immediately went to locate the position of the barren mountain and narrowed the blockade as quickly as possible.


    The black sunshade of the humble canopy was opened again, and "sister Dan" came out in a hurry, followed by a group of people behind her.


    "Let''s go and contact again tomorrow night." sister Dan turned back and said to the man closely behind her. She didn''t stop and took the time to leave.


    As Shi Ning expected, they wanted to run away.


    Shi Ning''s eyes flashed with anger. She picked up a branch about the thickness of her small arm for self-defense weapons.


    Above, Lu Zhian threw himself, hugged the wolf dog like flying, waved his fist and hit the wolf dog hard on the head.

 Chapter 986

    "Ah ah... Ah ah ah..." the fallen stray dog stepped back with his legs in panic. Lu Zhian reminded him in a deep voice, "stand up and run!"


    If he runs away, he can act better.


    The man who came after him saw Lu Zhian. He didn''t react for the first time. He thought it was a tramp who jumped on their wolf dog, touched it on the ground, touched a stone and threw it at Lu Zhian.


    "Shit! I can''t kill you tonight, I''ll take your last name!" the stone was thrown out, and the man soon realized that something was wrong.


    The dog beater is not a tramp at all. The Tramp "ah ah" stands up with a tree and runs away all the way.


    2 People!


    "Fu Wu! Fuck! Someone! Someone!" the man didn''t take care of Lu Zhian. As soon as he ran to the canopy, his voice was not loud enough for the people below to hear.


    Shi Ning also heard!


    Two men outside the canopy heard the speech. One man rushed into the canopy, and the other continued to guard the outside.


    Shi Ning took a deep breath, and she had to be ready. She didn''t lie down again. Shi Ning got up, cat waist, stared at the canopy, waiting for the people inside to come out.


    Fight? Or tracking?


    I can''t fight five people. I have no problem with one dozen five. But if one dozen four, the young woman named "sister Dan" will escape first, and she will be entangled by the remaining four people... No, she can only follow.


    Shi Ning is a complete stranger to this business and has never been in contact with it at all. However, the stakes are at stake. Shi Ning has his own judgment in mind.


    Catching thieves is to catch the king first. Obviously, sister Dan is the "King" of this group.


    Follow her. Maybe catch her alone. You can''t be wrong!


    At this time, Shi Ning and Lu Zhian didn''t know who the "sister Dan" they ran into. She was a national A-level wanted criminal and a person from the border of Yunnan Province. She was ruthless, sinister and cunning. She was very young. Because she was mixed race, she was very beautiful. Only from her appearance, she couldn''t see that she was a wanted criminal.


    The most important point: the police have no picture of her at all. They don''t even know her real name. They only know that everyone calls her "sister Dan".


    She was unlucky and was caught by Shi Ning.


    About three minutes later, sister Dan ran out of the canopy with her own people. Shi Ning''s face suddenly tightened. It seems that Lu Xueshen is right. There is another heaven and earth in the humble canopy. It is really possible to dig a hole in the ground.


    With the buyers coming out to trade, he rushed out and asked sister Dan, "will you still be here next time?"


    "It''s useless here. Someone will contact you at that time." the man who answered him was the man who led the way. He has been guarding in the barren mountain. This is his nest, a waste collection station.


    Who would have thought that a waste collection place would be the contact point for white transactions?


    Who would have thought that a peddler walking through the streets, stepping on an old three wheeled bicycle and collecting waste products is the contact person under sister Dan.


    Hawkers walk through the streets every day. In fact, they report to the buyers below. There are countless "white transactions" from him.


    Sister Dan nodded slightly to the vendor and took her people away quickly.


    The buyer who came to trade ran faster, but he didn''t run in the right direction. He just ran in the direction hidden by Shi Ning.


    Before he ran a few steps, a strong wind came behind him. The Buyer immediately knew that it was bad, and his face changed dramatically. He knew it was bad, but he was powerless and had no time to resist.

 Chapter 987

    "Dong..."


    The child''s arm thick branch hit the buyer''s lower leg. Shi Ning deliberately picked his leg to hit it. He just wanted to break the other party''s lower leg at one time.


    "Oh, fuck..." the dirty words in the back didn''t have a chance to say. Shi Ning directly hit the ground, even if he fell to the ground. The second stick was made up and hit his knee this time.


    "Oh... Ah..."


    The rear scream sounded. Sister Dan''s eyes were cruel. Did a lot of people come?


    Waiting for her to show up?


    "You two, stop." sister Dan didn''t panic. She panicked in their business. How can she do it?


    Take your time to do great things.


    Stay behind, assign two thugs to stop people, buy yourself time to escape, and then take the most powerful thugs away.


    When Lu Shian heard the scream from below, he immediately understood that Shi Ning must have shot. The wolf dog was also fierce. He was caught by him, his limbs fluttered wildly, and his long animal teeth would bite him at any time.


    "Woo... Woo..."


    Wolf dogs feel the crisis and resist more.


    The man who led the dog came back. He had a knife in his hand and stabbed Lu Zhian in the back.


    Lu Shian fiercely hit the wolf dog on the head with his elbow. He always locked the wolf dog in his arms. He turned around between electric flint and fire, and changed his position with the wolf dog in an instant. He was below and the wolf dog was above.


    "Rush..."


    The long scream pierced the wolf dog''s back. The painful wolf dog shook his body crazily, and gave out a numbing bark in his throat.


    Lu Shian no longer held the wolf dog. He grabbed the dog belt around the wolf dog''s neck, pulled it hard, and kicked the wolf dog at least 100 kg away.


    "Shit!!"


    Seeing that the man who made a mistake in stabbing the knife could not succeed, he raised his foot and kicked Lu Zhian''s head.


    Lu Shian rolled on the uneven ground to avoid the other party''s kick.


    "Leopard, go! Bite him! Bite him!"


    Once again, the failed man roared angrily and gave orders to the wolf dog he had raised. It was useless. The wolf dog whose neck was severely strangled gradually suffocated.


    Now, it''s time to clean up the criminal in front of us.


    He got up. Lu Zhian wiped the corners of his eyes. When he rolled just now, ash entered his eyes and hurt his eyes.


    The wolf dog didn''t respond, and the knife he was carrying was still stuck in the wolf dog''s back. The fierce looking man punched with his fist and rushed at Lu Zhian.


    About ten meters away from the canopy, Shi Ning has broken both legs of the runaway buyer. Now, holding the branch in his hand, he fiercely meets the criminals who stopped him.


    Parkour enthusiasts'' leg strength and arm strength are quite amazing. Although Shi Ning is thin and strong, the branches are "whirring" by her.


    But her goal is not the two men around her, but the "sister Dan" who has run away. She is Shi Ning''s goal.


    When the branches waved out, the two men blocking the road dodged to both sides. Shi Ning threw the branches in her hand. She jumped over a pile of sundries and chased ahead.


    I hope Lu Xueshen can solve the dog guy as soon as possible and hurry to solve the two people she got rid of.


    The two criminals who were left behind were stunned. They thought they could drag people down. Unexpectedly, they were slipped away by her.


    "Shit, it''s a woman. Chase it."


    Without stopping, he quickly bypassed the sundries and chased Shi Ning.

 Chapter 988

    Although there are not many trees in the barren mountain, it is more convenient for Shi Ning. Shi Ning climbs on all fours, climbs to a tree, and then grabs the branch that can bear her own weight. She swings out with the branch, turns over and falls to the ground, gets up and runs. The speed is fast enough to startle the two men who catch up.


    It''s not a fucking man. It''s a monkey!


    "Still waiting for a fart, catch up!"


    Pushed the stunned accomplice. They seemed to be in a hurry to catch up. When they caught up, Shi Ning had disappeared.


    Yang Qiwei''s action team successfully arrested an escaped criminal. He was the man who led the way. He ran away from sister Dan. He was unlucky. It was good to bump into the police officer and catch him on the spot.


    "Report, team Yang, arrested two suspects."


    The voice of the team members came from the shoulder walkie talkie. Yang Qiwei, who was running, immediately asked someone to tie up the suspect, and ran with people towards the positioning display.


    It shows the location of Lu Shian.


    Lu Shian had subdued the criminal. He took out the tie between the waist of his school pants and tied each other''s hands. The sound of running footsteps had already spread into his ears. Several strong lights shone on him. Yang Qiwei saw his nephew.


    Small barren mountains, strong lights and flashlights flickered, driving away the darkness.


    "Where''s Shi Ning? Where''s Shi Ning!!" Yang Qiwei rushed up and asked Shi Ning the first sentence. The light of the flashlight flashed across Lu Zhian''s face and could see that there was a scratch on his face.


    Lu Shian said: "I''m chasing people. A young woman, sister Dan, brought four people..."


    "Team Yang, a suspect''s legs are broken." a voice interrupted Lu Zhian. Yang Qiwei looked at Lu Zhian. His voice was heavy and fierce. The team members around him said: "take those caught back to the team and send those with broken legs to the hospital."


    Hold the walkie talkie and quickly issue a new order, "sister Dan, A-level wanted criminal, appears. Sister Dan, A-level wanted criminal, appears. Divide into two groups and chase after me!"


    They have shrunk the blockade, but someone has escaped, which makes Yang Qiwei a little angry, but from the blockade, we can roughly judge Shi Ning''s specific location.


    Because the only one who did not block in time because of time, the escaped criminals must have escaped from the gap.


    Now, I''m worried about Shi Ning.


    "Shi Ning took my mobile phone with him and locked the location at any time." Lu Zhian followed Yang Qiwei closely and told him what he learned one by one, "there were seven people and five ran.


    "Does your mobile phone have a location?" Yang Qiwei suddenly gave a deep look at his nephew.


    Shit!


    Thanks to him, he always thought he knew his nephew. Now, ah, he knows a ghost!


    He didn''t know until the mobile phone had a positioning device!


    Lu Zhian gave a "um" sound, and then listened to Yang Qiwei sink way: caught three and ran four. "


    The positioning display confirmed Shi Ning''s direction. Yang Qiwei immediately contacted the brothers guarding below and surrounded the railway track behind laotangpo mountain.


    The only gap is the direction of the railway track. The criminals fled to the direction of the railway track. Shi Ning has been biting tightly. I hope to catch sister Dan this time.


    "Pay attention to all teams. Sister Dan appears, encircles the railway track and blocks the nearby justice. Any vehicle passing by must be strictly inspected and the police siren must be sounded."


    "Team one received."


    "Team two received."


    "Team three received."


    There will be sonorous and powerful sounds from the walkie talkie. In the quiet city night sky, the frightening siren suddenly sounds.

 Chapter 989

    The appearance of "sister Dan" has greatly boosted the spirit of all the members of the operation. Good guy, it''s a big thing to do tonight!


    A-class wanted criminals who have been arrested in Yunnan Province for a year have turned up in Anyang City!


    Lu Zhian knew who "sister Dan" was. When he learned her identity, Lu Zhian was worried. At this moment, he regretted letting Shi Ning keep an eye on her!


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic. The little fat bird is very clever. She won''t do it casually if she''s not sure." Yang Qiwei is also nervous, but when he sees his nephew running with him, Yang Qiwei doesn''t dare to tell him what sister Dan is like.


    His nephew''s forehead was full of beads of sweat, which showed how worried he was about Shi Ning.


    "There''s someone ahead!"


    Suddenly, Lu Zhian moved to the right in the running direction and took the lead in discovering that a dark shadow had run in front of him.


    "South, there is someone in the three o''clock direction!" Yang Qiwei also saw it and quickly took people to support. Another dark shadow flashed from the other direction, and a fierce Yang Qiwei burst out in his eyes. He said angrily: "East, encircle, encircle! Two people! Don''t let go of one!"


    These are the two people left by sister Dan. They are holding the police down so that sister Dan can get away smoothly.


    Lu Zhian rushed to the ground, threw one person down, strangled the other''s neck with his elbow, and Junyan was killing.


    All the thugs around sister Dan have certain skills. Lu Zhian worked so hard that he didn''t stop the other party''s struggle. A cold light flashed and came straight to Lu Zhian''s temple.


    The other party has a sharp knife in his hand. stay


    Lu Shian let go and rolled sideways to avoid the dagger.


    There was a strong light and three team members supported.


    "Here, come on!"


    "There is a knife in hand, be careful!" Lu Zhian quickly reminded the encircling team members to lift their long legs and sweep the other party continuously.


    Three players joined, four on one. Lu Shian didn''t know when he followed a pair of handcuffs. When he saw the right time, he "clicked" and handcuffed a circle to clasp the wrist of the criminal who fought tenaciously.


    The coldness of the handcuffs made the criminals'' faces change dramatically. Lu Zhian tightened the other half of the handcuffs and suddenly swept away from each other''s back


    "Ah!!"


    With Lu Zhian''s sweeping, the other party''s wrists were buckled to his back with brute force. There was bone breaking pain from his shoulders and elbows, which made the criminals scream.


    "Shut up, what''s your name!!" without giving the criminals a chance to scream, a team member picked up a piece of cloth with soil from somewhere, kneaded it into a ball and stuffed it into the criminals'' mouth.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    You can''t scream, you can only struggle and roar in your throat.


    Together, he controlled the struggling criminals, handcuffed them, and when he screwed them up, Lu Zhian hit the criminals in the abdomen with his elbow. His voice was cold and harsh, "be honest!"


    The technique and tone are very old-fashioned.


    Seeing that the three players were stunned, they couldn''t help laughing.


    I''ve been with team Yang for a long time and learned the essence.


    Yang Qiwei subdued another criminal. These people are not small. They all follow the people around sister Dan. Catching them can dig out a lot of big clues.


    Sister Dan was still running. She heard footsteps coming closer and closer to her. Pulling up the police siren over the city made sister Dan''s face more and more ugly.


    A small Anyang City, even forced her to some panic!


    Anyang has always been her safest place. Every time there is a big wind and news, she will come to Anyang to sit down and take the waste station as the trading point. There has been no trouble in four years!


    This time, how was it discovered?

 Chapter 990

    The bottom of her eyes was gloomy. Sister Dan ran faster. When she reached a high slope, the thugs protecting her jumped down first. Sister Dan jumped down.


    "It''s not safe nearby. I''ll go back to the railway station and hide. You can lead people away."


    Below the high slope is the railway track. Along the railway track, Anyang railway station is to the west, south province is to the East, and "Daihe" is opposite the railway track.


    Sister Dan chose to run in the direction of the railway station. She needed to go around the house behind the railway station to escape.


    Shi Ning had seen sister Dan and jumped off the high slope without hesitation.


    Sister Dan, who ran to the railway track, quickly raised her eyes. She heard footsteps three minutes ago. Now she is behind herself. It can be seen that she has killed her.


    Turning around, I just saw Shi Ning jump up.


    "Solve him." elder sister Dan ordered coldly. It turned out that there was only one person, and one person could solve it well. She speaks the local language of Yunnan Province. The fast speed of speaking implies fatal coldness.


    In a small Anyang City, she can still get away.


    She was careless tonight. There was an ambush at the garbage station of the safest barren mountain farm. The previous transactions were safe. Several big transactions were completed. This transaction was another big transaction and the last transaction before she left Anyang. It happened.


    She ran along the tracks and left the matter behind her to her thugs.


    Shit, are the other two losers?


    No one stopped!


    "Hey, stop running and save your strength."


    In the back, it seemed that a girl''s voice with a smile came close to her ear. It was very abrupt and even scary.


    Mingming ran a long way, but her voice came close to her ear, like a ghost, close to her body. Sister Dan was frightened, turned her head and saw the shadow chasing her close by.


    The thugs she left behind chased behind.


    "I can''t run away. Why?" Shi Ning said with a smile. His voice was very pleasant. It was terrible to fall into sister Dan''s ear.


    Sister Dan didn''t stop immediately. After running a few meters, she stopped immediately after a brief panic. This time, she really didn''t run.


    A little girl, oh, a girl without yellow hair on her chest.


    Sister Dan''s site, in unskilled Mandarin, Wen Huan said with a smile: "little girl, my sister is working. You are a smart man. My sister doesn''t want to embarrass you. Where do you come from, just go. Next time we meet, my sister will buy you new clothes."


    Sister Dan coaxed very gently, just like a neighbor''s big sister, "good, go home quickly. If you''re still playing outside so late, how worried the family is."


    I regard Shi Ning as a little gangster who doesn''t return home at night.


    A serious little girl, who has slept at home, can''t appear in the middle of the night.


    There are many song and dance halls near the railway station, which are the favorite places for those little girls with wild hearts.


    It''s much easier to deal with gangsters.


    Shi Ning in her mouth spoke, but her hand secretly made a gesture to the approaching thugs. In the dark, the gloom in sister Dan''s eyes became thicker and thicker.


    The wild girl who is not afraid of death dares to frighten her!


    The thug ran close and slowly walked around behind Shi Ning.


    In order to relax Shi Ning''s vigilance, sister Dan took out a wallet from her pocket, opened it, directly took out all the money in the wallet and handed it to Shi Ning, "this money is not much, one or two thousand."


    One or two thousand, it''s a big number. The wild girls outside should be moved.

 Chapter 991

    Shi Ning lowered his eyes, looked at the money handed over, raised his eyes and smiled brightly, "one or two thousand, what can I do? Or..."


    Still laughing and even talking, Shi Ning raised his feet and kicked him hard behind him like eyes on the back of his head.


    "East meets West, little sister is so powerful." kick people away and Shi Ning applauds for sister Dan, which is irritating enough.


    Beating someone up and praising them is not praising them, it''s ridicule.


    Sister Dan was impatient with Shi Ning. Seeing that Shi Ning kicked his bodyguard away, she knew that the little girl in front of her was a little powerful.


    The smile is restrained and the eyes are gloomy. "Little girl, sister, I don''t have much patience. I''ll give you two ways. Take the money and leave. Leave your life and choose for yourself."


    Shi Ning picked his eyebrows and provoked back, "I prefer to let others make choices. I''ll give you two ways to go. Squat down by yourself. I''ll let you squat down. Choose."


    Director Xu said that Shi Ning was arrogant. Yes, he was arrogant. However, she was so arrogant that sister Dan''s facial features were distorted.


    "At a young age, I don''t think I''ve lived too long." provoked by a little girl, sister Dan only felt that her face had disappeared. She touched her small handbag with metal decoration on both sides. Suddenly, she pulled her right hand, and saw a cold light flash, and a sharp and thin special knife pulled out of the metal decoration strip.


    Without any pause, the sharp knife stabbed Shi Ning''s chest.


    Later, the bodyguard also drew out a dagger and attacked Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning is an expert at using daggers and knives. He moves sideways until he sees Xu Ying''s right hand catch sister Dan''s wrist.


    At the moment when the wrist was caught, sister Dan''s expression was obviously flustered, fast and fierce. She didn''t see how she shot, and her wrist had been held to death.


    A reverse twist, the pain of the joint reverse twist made sister Dan "ah" whisper, and her wrist was twisted into a strange angle by Shi Ning.


    Just a little struggling, the wrist was severely pressed back, and the pain was worse than just now. Sister Dan didn''t dare to move any more. She turned her head and sternly asked, "who are you?"


    "Me, little girl." Shi Ning bent his lips and smiled. "And, little sister, how do you know I like to use a knife? Thank you, miss. I''m worried that I don''t have a self-defense weapon."


    With the bright provocation, sister Dan''s face turned blue and white. Just when she spoke, Shi Ning twisted her wrist back at a more strange angle.


    The pain went deep into the heart and bone. This time, sister Dan didn''t let herself hurt. She bit her teeth tightly and swallowed the voice that rushed into her throat.


    The knife fell into Shi Ning''s hand, and the cold knife flower flashed. Sister Dan didn''t know what Shi Ning did. Suddenly, there was a burning feeling from the elbow to the arm.


    At the moment when Shi Ning grabbed the knife, the sharp knife made a light stroke directly from sister Dan''s elbow to the back of her hand, and a long and deep blood hole remained in sister Dan''s arm.


    When he was hurt, Shi Ning didn''t show mercy. The flesh and tissue rolled and blood flowed.


    There are blood beads on the narrow blade.


    The wind blew, and the blood beads swayed gently. They fell from the sharp edge and dropped onto the stones on both sides of the railway track, bursting out a small flower of blood.


    "Ah..."


    This time, I couldn''t help it. It was too painful. The skin and flesh were scratched. It seemed that even the bones were scratched.


    The quiet surroundings seemed to be full of sister Dan''s tragic screams. It was so screamed in the middle of the night that it was creepy.

 Chapter 992

    Lu Zhian''s pupils tightened and said to his uncle Yang Qiwei, "sister Dan''s voice!"


    "Come on! Come on! Come on!"


    Yang Qiwei will speed up the run, throwing his arm with six players to catch up, and the other side, from the train station, the players who have also heard the screams, all speed up, for fear of a little later, so that the nationwide escaped convict escaped again.


    Sister Dan was sweating with pain. "Who the hell are you! Who sent someone over!"


    I no longer think Shi Ning is a little gangster. The little gangster doesn''t have such good skills and such fierce strength. I don''t doubt that Shi Ning has contact with the police. He''s young and doesn''t look like him.


    Shi Ning replied, "enthusiastic citizens of Chaoyang District, who needs to send me here? Alas, you''re unlucky and I bumped into you. With your slender hand and holding the small, rectangular knife handle, Shi Ning looked at sister Dan with a smile on her mouth." tut tut Tut, why don''t you obey me. Listen to my arrangement and don''t have to suffer from flesh and blood. Excuse me, do you need to continue? "


    Although he smiles, his eyes are as cold as frost.


    Before beating people, he also asked the beaten people if they would like to continue to be beaten, which is so arrogant that people''s teeth itch.


    Her arm scratched a long bloody mouth. Sister Dan almost fainted without pain. She hung her injured arm, turned her head and looked at Shi Ning''s eyes. "I''m not lucky? Little girl, do you know who I am?"


    "You''ll kill yourself. Don''t bother your family. Give you another chance and let me go. Let''s treat anyone as if we haven''t seen anyone."


    "Who are you? I don''t know. Alas, I just scratched your hand, but I didn''t scratch your brain. There''s something wrong with your brain." Shi Ning took two steps sideways and met the thugs who tried to sneak attack again, "little sister, now is the chance I won''t give you to go."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Ning took the initiative to attack for the first time. She seemed to be an attacking thug. She flashed and even approached sister Dan.


    Surprised, the assailant rushed over and tried to save sister Dan.


    "Don''t move, move again, my hand can''t help but want to move." Shi Ning''s knife has been against sister Dan''s slender neck, and the thin and sharp blade cuts the main artery of her neck. She stood behind sister Dan and easily hijacked her.


    "I don''t need to remind you how sharp your sister Dan''s knife is." black eyes smiled and looked at the thugs. Shi Ning''s brisk voice was very clear, like drops of water among the leaves after the rain. "Hold your head with both hands and squat down."


    The thug hesitated, didn''t dare to move, and didn''t do it according to Shi Ning''s instructions. Shi Ning smiled coldly. The blade gently everything around sister Dan''s neck. The thin pain forced sister Dan to speak, "Fu San, do as she said!"


    "Sister Dan!" Fu San was a little worried. He wanted to really hold his head and squat down


    The blade continued to gently cut her neck. Sister Dan was a little flustered in her eyes, "come on, squat down!"


    There was a flashing light above the high slope, and the sound of footsteps and voices came at the same time. Shi Ning looked at the high slope and had a bright smile in his eyes, "sister Dan, you have no way to escape."


    No way to escape?


    She has no way to escape, but her people can escape. Sister Dan has a broken wrist and drinks to Fu dada, who squats with her head in her arms, "Fu San! Run!!"


    As long as he runs out, he will find out whose child the Yellow haired girl who hijacked him is. As long as he finds out, she will regret meddling today!

 Chapter 993

    Sister Dan hates Shi Ning. Just because of her, she is trapped in small Anyang City!


    The tiger is bullied by the dog!


    In the future, as long as she can get away, the girl film will wait for her, which will make all her family members, none of them want to have a good life.


    Thanks to Shi Ning, she didn''t know what sister Dan was thinking at this time. If she did, she was afraid that she would happily point out the door of Shi''s house to sister Dan and tell her side.


    Fu San is used to obeying sister Dan''s orders. He subconsciously gets up and wants to run, and stops quickly. He runs away. What should sister Dan do?


    Shi Ning didn''t manage Fu San. Standing in the middle of the railway track, she could not only see the figure flashing on the high slope, slightly head to the side, but also see the figure running close to the railway station.


    Fu San can run, but can he run out?


    On the high slope, Lu Zhian jumped faster than anyone else. He was fierce and fierce. He was not as gentle as before. He was still a gentle childe. He was just a fierce beast out of the cage and swept away with a fierce spirit.


    He saw the figure standing in the middle of the railway track. It was dark. He couldn''t see whether it was one or two. Lu Zhian knew that Shi Ning must be standing there.


    All incoming trains stop temporarily and wait for notice before entering Anyang railway station.


    Fu San runs. No matter which direction he runs from, he has nothing to escape.


    "Stop, don''t move! Don''t move!"


    "Stop! Give a warning, move again and shoot at once!"


    "Bang..."


    Without warning again, he fired directly (wooden gun) and then went to Daihe. Once he jumped into Hanoi, he was likely to get away. Yang Qiwei did not hesitate to shoot.


    The sound was very similar to the sound of firecrackers. Shi Ning hit the real target and was not frightened. The dagger in his hand kept against sister Dan''s neck and looked at Fu San, who was dying. Shi Ning said lightly: "so many people surround one person and have to run away. Where do we put Anyang''s face?"


    "Little sister, it''s my sister''s luck today. I met you." sister Dan said coldly, facing all the strong light on her face, and her expression was very calm. "Sister, I ran away in their hands for a year. Oh, who found me?"


    Escaped for a year?


    Shi Ning couldn''t help looking at it more, "A-class criminal?"


    "Hiss, if you don''t make any mistakes, you''ll make a living. They don''t give me a way to live." sister Dan doesn''t think she''s done anything wrong, and she has no regrets on her face.


    Shi Ning''s face was angry. "Mix your food? Your food is human blood and human life. Can you also eat it?"


    "If they don''t give me a way to live, why should I give them a way to live!" said Sister Dan angrily, with a gloomy tone. "Little sister, I was caught by you today. You can be careful in the future. Maybe one day, my sister will come to talk to you."


    Shi Ning smiled. The coldness in the smile crushed the coldness in sister Dan''s voice. "I''m waiting for you, sister Dan, as long as you can live, I''m waiting for you to appear."


    "OK, you wait for me."


    Sister Dan also smiled, but this time, her smile was not as calm as before, because she knew very well that she would not have a chance to live if she was caught this time.


    She just wanted to scare Shi Ning. Unexpectedly, Shi Ning was not afraid of her fear. Even her momentum successfully crushed her.


    Whether it''s momentum or language, sister Dan is crushed by Shi Ning in all aspects. On the contrary, she doesn''t have much time.

 Chapter 994

    Several figures rushed towards her. In a moment, the front and most familiar figure ran to her eyes and held her tightly. Sister Dan, who had just been clamped in her hand, was directly "screwed" out by him and thrown to Yang Qiwei behind. He had been held in his arms by a bear.


    "Are you okay? Are you okay? Are you scared? Are you scared?"


    He should have been frightened. He asked repeatedly, and his voice trembled. Yang Qiwei didn''t tell Lu Shian who sister Dan they ran into tonight, but in the process of running, the team members who met leaked their words, and Lu Shian knew who sister Dan was.


    A-class wanted criminal. She committed countless crimes. Her hands were covered with blood. Yunsheng caught her criminal who failed for a year!


    And he let Shi Ning face it alone.


    Knowing the identity of sister Dan, Lu Zhian was so frightened that his eyes burst out. The speed of running all the way threw Yang Qiwei and them a long distance.


    Shi Ning is a fearless person who doesn''t know. When she hears the speech, she can still answer with a smile, "what can I do? It''s all right. Don''t just deal with two people."


    She said there was nothing wrong. Lu Zhian''s heartbeat was still "plopping", and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. He hugged her and gathered her all into his arms. He closed his eyes and didn''t loosen his arm for a long time like he had been lost and recovered.


    "There will be no next time, there will be no next time..." he whispered, feeling guilty and making his voice a little hoarse. "I was careless and let you face the danger alone."


    Shi Ning was hugged by him. He was a little out of breath. He was deeply stuffy and frowned. "Loosen it quickly. There is a smell of garbage on his body."


    He has it, and so does he.


    Lu Shian was filled with guilt, which made him feel uncomfortable. As a result, Shi Ning said a word, which immediately made him cry and laugh. He loosened his arm a little, but still held her.


    Shi Ning also said, "what''s the style of hugging in the hall? Loosen it quickly and look at it?"


    "I''ve seen it all. It''s too late to let go now." my uncle Yang Wei sighed faintly. "Little fat bird, you let him hold it more. Hold it longer and make him feel at ease. Just now, uncle Yang was almost killed by his eyes."


    "It''s strange that I didn''t tell him the identity of sister Dan at the first time."


    Shi Ning wriggled and wanted to break away from Lu Zhian. Lu Zhian didn''t loosen his grip. He continued to hold his head to one side and looked at his uncle standing next to him. "Go and be busy. We''ll go back by ourselves later."


    "I have to take you back first. The old lady is still waiting for you at home." Yang Qiwei didn''t move and looked at the young couple.


    Not bad, big nephew. He has great skills. He has confirmed his relationship. With a reputation, he even has the courage.


    Sister Dan''s hands had been handcuffed, pressed by two policemen and pushed forward. She took a few steps with her, suddenly stopped, her eyes were gloomy, looked at the little girl who grabbed her, and asked reluctantly, "who is that girl?"


    "Why, do you want revenge after asking? Stop talking and go!" the policeman escorted her with a heavy voice. He didn''t answer sister Dan''s question at all and took it away directly.


    Is she still qualified to be unwilling?


    Think of the colleagues who died in her hands, the sorrowful hearts of the police escorting her, and the colleagues who died in yunprovince. They can rest in peace.


    When the prisoner is brought to justice, the hero rests in peace.


    Fu San and sister Dan got into the police car respectively. Xi Qinghuan stood in the East Square and several police cars parked in the west square. He took a few steps forward. The driver behind him gently reminded, "there should be an accident in front. You''d better stand here and wait."

 Chapter 995

    After sending Mr. Liu back to school, he had to go back to the railway station. Alas, there was no way to persuade the young master to change his attention. He had to obey.


    The old man is also used to saying that since he is a good friend valued by the young master, he is uneasy if he doesn''t go. If he goes, he can make himself feel at ease.


    The young master, like the old man, is a man who values emotion and righteousness.


    Xi Qinghuan really stopped this time, stood still, didn''t move again, looked at the front for a moment, and tried to find his most familiar and concerned figure in the figure of people walking.


    After waiting for three or five minutes, the indifferent peach blossom eyes suddenly lit up. He saw the figure he was worried about, right in front.


    The footsteps moved, and the voice blurted out from his mouth, "Shi... Ning..."


    He gave a very light, very light shout. Obviously, he wanted to shout out Shi Ning''s name, but it was vague for fear of being heard.


    Seeing this, Uncle Wu, the driver, glanced at his young master with Yu Guang and was slightly surprised.


    The cold young master of his family looks as if... Love is beginning to open?


    Did you shout a girl''s name just now?


    It seems like two words. He didn''t listen carefully just now. He''s not sure.


    Just wondering whether he wanted to go to inquire, Xi Qinghuan suddenly stopped, looked at Shi Ning''s line of sight bit by bit, and took it back sadly.


    He saw Shi Ning with his friends and his uncle. The three of them talked and laughed and walked to the side of the road. He saw her. There was her in his sight, and she didn''t exist, only... Zhian. want


    "Let''s go."


    Looking back, Xi Qinghuan left first. The driver didn''t ask any more questions and caught up with him with his luggage.


    Just after getting off the bus, Xi Qinghuan specially told the driver to take his luggage. He intended to meet later and talk to Shi Ning on the pretext of delivering his luggage.


    Now, no need. Knowing that she and Zhian are safe, he can go home at ease.


    Xi''s family and Shi Ning are in two directions, one car to the East and one car to the West. They run in the opposite direction, which is doomed to be impossible to meet.


    In the car, Shi Ning learned about sister Dan''s identity. This time, she was really surprised.


    Staring round, I didn''t dare to channel: "no, is this my luck or her luck? I didn''t catch it for a year, most of them were surrounded by her and ran away, and then I caught them?"


    No wonder Lu Xueshen just hugged himself and looked like she had escaped from death. It turned out that sister Dan was such a number one person.


    Yang Qiwei took a look at Shi Ning in the central rearview mirror and said with a smile, "you''re lucky. She''s lucky, so you caught her. Little fat bird, you''ve made great achievements."


    Special merit is not rated, but first-class merit is available.


    "My luck is really good. Go to the bathroom, twists and turns..." go to the bathroom? Shi Ning''s expression was suddenly stiff. It was over. She forgot that she had to go to the bathroom. Now she wants to go to the bathroom. What should I do.


    Lu Shian also thought of it. He smiled and shook Shi Ning''s hand. He said to Yang Qiwei, "uncle, turn the corner and stop."


    In front, there is a public toilet, which is also the only way home.


    This time smoothly, there were no twists and turns. Yang Qiwei couldn''t help joking, "do you want to take time to squat in the bathroom of the railway station on Saturday and Sunday, and maybe make meritorious contributions again."


    "Forget it." Shi Ning refused, but he met something he couldn''t ask for. Tonight was a chance encounter.

 Chapter 996

    Lu Shian listened to her and her uncle, you and me. Her thin lips were gently raised, her handsome face was gentle, and she was the most upright boy in the day.


    Yang Qiwei asked them how they did in the exam and whether they were sure to enter the national collection.


    Shi Ning yawned. "There should be. If there is no accident, you can enter."


    "So sure? It''s quite difficult to get into the Guoji election. How can it seem particularly easy to get into your mouth?" Yang Qiwei was teased by Shi Ning''s determination in his tone, and couldn''t help but look at Shi Ning. He just saw his nephew raise his hand, hold Yu Ning''s head and let her pillow on his shoulder. Yang Qiwei smiled and quickly looked away.


    My nephew went back to nine cities this time. He made progress fast enough. He even had the courage to grow dozens of Liang!


    Hahaha, I also took little fat bird home. My brother-in-law took the time to go home and gave them a bowl of dumpling noodles. The old lady at home learned that she didn''t speak for half a sound.


    Later, he kept saying, "when a girl comes home for the first time, she cooks a bowl of dumpling noodles to kill her? I don''t know what your brother-in-law thinks. Just a bowl of dumpling noodles. Those who don''t know think they despise Xiaoning."


    After reading, he immediately said, "no, at that time, we must let know an take Xiaoning home, and your father and I will cook a table of Xiaoning''s favorite dishes."


    "I don''t know what Xiaoning likes to eat. I have to find out in advance. Alas, I''m wronged for Xiaoning!"


    The older generation paid attention to etiquette. When a woman first came to the man''s house, she had to eat and drink, receive and give a meeting gift.


    As a result, neither.


    I didn''t think of it.


    Shi Ning didn''t feel at ease. He didn''t think it was only when he went to Lu Shian''s house to entertain himself ceremoniously.


    Resting his head on Lu Zhian''s shoulder, Shi Ning closed his eyes and answered Yang Qiwei comfortably, "because it''s me, it''s easy."


    Arrogant self-confidence, Yang Qiwei laughed. "If you say so, there must be a play. How about knowing an? Is there a big problem?"


    "If there''s no big problem, if there''s no accident, I should be able to accompany her to the National Fair." Lu Shian was also very confident in himself. After calmly answering, he said, "uncle, drive well and call us when you get home.


    Always look at them from the central rearview mirror. If Shi Ning is embarrassed, he won''t rest on his shoulder.


    When Yang Qiwei heard the speech, he laughed and scolded "smelly boy", didn''t speak again, increased the speed and went home all the way.


    Shi Ning goes back to his own home. His aunt Shi Meicheng is still waiting at home, waiting for his own children.


    I haven''t heard anything at 2:00 in the middle of the night. Nie mengshuang yawned and tried to widen his eyes. "Why haven''t you come back, mom? Why don''t you contact uncle Yang and ask?"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Shi Meicheng looked up at the wall clock and rubbed his hands uneasily. "It should be almost here."


    Nie menghuai got up, "Mom, I''ll go to the door of the community."


    "Well, well, it''s dark at night. Maybe he''s lost." Shi Meicheng said. He also wanted to go downstairs to have a look. Nie huaimeng stopped him from going out together.


    Indeed, it was coming. Shi Ning stood downstairs, looked up at the home with the lights on, and said to Lu Zhian, "don''t send me upstairs. Uncle Yang is still waiting outside. See you tomorrow."


    After taking his luggage from Lu Zhian, Shi Ning pushed the boy who still wanted to take him upstairs, "don''t give up. We''ll meet tomorrow. Go, go, go home early and have a rest."

 Chapter 997

    Lu Shian wanted to send his girlfriend upstairs. However, his girlfriend didn''t give him a chance at all. He took a few steps. He stood still, his eyes burning. He looked at Shi Ning and said low, "can you... Kiss?"


    He was so shy about his request that Shi Ning also obeyed him.


    I don''t know. I thought she wanted to kiss him. He was shy.


    With one hand luggage and one hand around Lu Zhian''s neck, the eldest sister is full of momentum, "come on, bow your head and bend down, otherwise you can''t reach it."


    "Well, that''s good. That''s good."


    Baji, after kissing, Shi Ning wiped his mouth. "OK, after kissing, hurry and see you tomorrow." then he gently pointed to Lu Zhian''s cheek, "go back to eliminate inflammation. In summer, the wound is easy to be infected."


    It''s about the scratch on Lu Shian''s face.


    "OK, wipe some Potion on your knee. See you tomorrow. Good dream." Lu Zhian was satisfied, raised his eyes and looked a little stunned.


    Nie menghuai came out: "


    Sorry, he didn''t peek. It''s just a coincidence.


    Quietly looking at Lu Jian, the two quietly look at each other, and Nie menghuai chooses silence.


    So, did he just see his cousin molesting Lu Zhian?


    No, it can''t be said to be rude.


    incorrect! It''s indecent!


    incorrect! It''s not rude!


    Nie menghuai is almost dizzy by himself. Indecent means that they are not lovers. Lu Zhian, a strong cousin, is called indecent.


    However, Lu Zhian obviously cooperates with his cousin all the way, making him bow his head and bend his waist. That is to say, his cousin doesn''t kiss him strongly, and he is willing to be his cousin, which means that they are in love.


    But why, he always thinks something''s wrong?


    Is it because my cousin''s behavior is too... Fierce?


    Yes, Sheng Meng, that''s the most correct word to describe.


    Shi Ning noticed the difference, let go, turned around and looked at his cousin Nie menghuai.


    Shi Ning: "!!!!"


    Cousin Nie menghuai''s expression, as well as the cells above and below his body, including his hair, are telling her that he saw all the scene just now.


    "Hello."


    Lu Shian broke the embarrassment. At this time, he naturally had to come forward and couldn''t push Shi Ning out to face it. Moreover, he put one hand around Shi Ning''s shoulder. Needless to say, he was with Shi Ning. Through his actions, he told Nie menghuai that he and Shi Ning are now a couple.


    "I''m Lu Zhian, Shi Ning''s boyfriend. We met last time." he said politely, calmly and calmly. "Something happened on the road and delayed a little time. I''m sorry to worry you and your aunt."


    Nie menghuai didn''t sleep, and Shi Ning''s aunt certainly didn''t sleep.


    Shi Ning smiled, waved his hand, blinked, pointed to himself and Lu Zhian, "brother, introduce my boyfriend."


    Do you need any introduction?


    You can see it.


    Nie menghuai came out, took the luggage in Shi Ning''s hand, and then said to Lu Jian, "it''s hard on the road. You go back early, thank you."


    Alas, we are really together. His cousin is in love for a long time!


    What can I do?


    Puppy love... School teachers should know, won''t they go crazy?


    I will definitely come and inform my parents.


    Also, and... He looks smart, but he''s actually smart, that is, his cousin who has lost one muscle. Does she know what Xi Qinghuan thinks of her?


    What about Lu Shian?


    He is much better than his cousin. He is better than his cousin in strategy. I guess he knows.


    Otherwise, how can he go out for a summer vacation and stay with his cousin?

 Chapter 998

    My cousin won''t suffer with him.


    As a cousin, I broke my heart for my cousin.


    Nie menghuai looked at Shi Ning with some worry. Shi Ning didn''t see it. She was watching Lu Zhian leave. She didn''t turn around until her boyfriend went away.


    Nie menghuai: "... Caress his forehead. Does he want to have a good chat with his cousin?


    Back home, Nie Meng opened the door. Seeing Shi Ning, she rushed excitedly, "ah, sister! Sister, you''re back."


    Little fan Mei''s enthusiasm is so hot.


    Nie menghuai pulled her away and said unhappily, "your sister has been tired all day, but she also rushed over. Pour a glass of water for your sister."


    "OK, right away! Sister, sit down quickly." Nie Meng smiled so much that he couldn''t see his eyebrows. He turned light and jumped into the kitchen.


    Aunt Shi Meicheng took Shi Ning''s hand, looked around for a while, and said painfully, "I''m thin, I''m thin, I''m thin again. Aunt ming''er will give you some pig feet, stew a chicken, and make it up."


    Shi Ning looked around. "I''m not thin. I''m fat. The school is delicious and delicious. Don''t think about things. Just study by yourself. It''s difficult to be thin."


    "Where are you fat? Look at this little face. It''s so thin that it''s yellow." in Shi Meicheng''s eyes, Shi Ning is thin. Then look at Shi Ning''s black and yellow body, and his knee hurt. Shi Meicheng''s face changes slightly.


    "Why are you still hurt? Menghuai, come and get iodine." Shi Meicheng quickly asks Shi Ning to sit down and tells his son to get the medicine quickly.


    Nie menghuai went to the cabinet to get the medicine. When Meicheng went around selling vegetables, it was inevitable that he bumped. He had some anti-inflammatory drugs at home.


    "When I got off the train, I didn''t pay attention to my feet. I stepped on it and got hurt. It''s all right. I''ll be fine in two days." Shi Ning saw that Shi Meicheng was going to bend over to wipe his wine and kept stopping, "no, you rest. I''ll come by myself."


    When he got home, Shi Ning was also very relaxed. He got along with his aunt''s family for some time. The family atmosphere was very good. The family talked and laughed and was very happy.


    Shi Meicheng looked at Shi Ning''s bruise and said, "you must be careful when you walk next time. The old saying goes" don''t step on light at night, don''t step on dark at day ". You, remember your head. If you fall well, it''s a bruise, but it''s bad... You can walk well next time, you know."


    Reading carefully, Nie mengshuang was especially warm. Nie mengshuang handed Shi Ning a glass of water. He sat next to Shi Ning and looked at Shi Ning with bright eyes. She was cute. At that time, Ning couldn''t help but gently pinch her face.


    "Do you still stay up late? You have to go to school tomorrow. Go to bed."


    "I want to accompany my sister." Nie mengshuang leaned over and was immediately pulled away by Shi Meicheng. "You''re not tired. Your sister is tired. Go to bed and don''t quarrel with your sister."


    Nie menghuai stood next to him and said, "go to bed. It''s four o''clock. Are you going to ask for leave tomorrow?"


    It was four o''clock and it was time to go to bed. Shi Ning advised them all to go back to the house on the pretext that they were so sleepy and took a bath and went to bed immediately.


    She''s a little sleepy, too.


    Ten minutes later, Shi Ning threw himself on the bed, didn''t even dry his hair, and fell asleep


    Nie menghuai stood at the door and looked at his cousin who was so overbearing that he occupied the whole bed. A smile flashed in his eyes and he gently closed the door.


    Forget it, his worry is not necessarily worry. It is estimated that he is worried by his wishful thinking. A person as powerful as Lu Zhian should solve some hidden dangers steadily.

 Chapter 999

    He and Xi Qinghuan have been good friends for many years and always find a solution.


    Many years of friends, broken for love, can be found everywhere. It depends on how to solve it.


    Lu Shian called Xi Qinghuan. Xi Qinghuan just got home. When he heard his friend''s voice, he gave a low "um" and said, "just come back and rest early. See you tomorrow."


    "OK, see you tomorrow." Lu Zhian''s gentle voice came from his mobile phone. After Xi Qinghuan interrupted the call, he sat on the sofa for a long time.


    The servants of the family did not dare to come over and ask. Master Xi stood at the door of the bedroom and looked at it. He didn''t go over and ask clearly.


    With a grandson, he knows.


    When he asked, he would not say, but buried deeper and deeper.


    Sun Tzu never told anyone, not even his parents.


    "Alas..."


    Mr. Xi sighed softly and waved his driver in. "What''s the matter? Tell me."


    The driver didn''t know much, so he chose what he knew and told old man Xi one by one.


    When the classmate disappeared, the police went out and arrested another person. Now that the matter has been solved, why does grandson still have something on his mind?


    The driver thought carefully and remembered Xi Qinghuan''s vague name before. He was not sure, but he told the old man truthfully, "... I don''t know if it was one of the missing classmates."


    When the classmate disappeared, grandson naturally worried that he should have little to do with it.


    Mr. Xi didn''t ask the driver again. His grandson was deeply worried. He couldn''t see anything, and the driver couldn''t see anything.


    "Hard work, you can rest early." without asking again, the old man asked the driver to go back to his room to rest.


    The living room was empty. Xi Qinghuan had returned upstairs to rest. The old man went to the living room, looked up at his grandson''s bedroom for a while, shook his head, sighed and went back to his house.


    When the child is old, he also has his own troubles. Let him deal with them by himself. Parents can''t count on it, they can only count on themselves to come out.


    The next day, on the first day of school, Anyang large and small schools ushered in the new first semester. Shi Ning''s home was not far from the school. He gave up taking a car and went out early to go to school on foot.


    Nie menghuai handed Shi Ning his schoolbag, and there was an unspeakable complexity in his expression. This year, he was a senior three student, a cousin three years younger than him... He was also a senior three student.


    On the day of registration on Friday, director Xu personally came to the door to deliver his cousin''s book. It was director Xu who received him. When he saw the book cover, his first reaction was: did you take the wrong book? How do you take out the senior one when the book is wrong on the third day of junior high school, eh? Senior one, senior two, senior three... A full set?


    Director Xu always has a serious face and tries to squeeze out a smile. "At the beginning of this semester, Shi Ning is a senior three student. When she comes back, please give her the books. All the books from senior one to senior three are in."


    He didn''t explain why. He didn''t know why, so he had to ask. Director Xu was particularly surprised, "didn''t Shi Ning tell his family?"


    Did you say that? what did you say?


    My cousin always has her own opinion. No one dares to ask. I''m afraid that asking more will affect her.


    Seeing that he really didn''t know, director Xu told him the truth, "we gambled with your sister. If she can meet our requirements in the exam, we agree that she can jump three levels in a row and enter senior three directly."


    "Double material first, is our bet with Shi Ning."


    It means that Shi Ning will become a senior three student like him from next semester.

 Chapter 1000

    It''s so magical that people can''t believe it!


    Jump three levels in a row!


    From director Xu''s expression that he wanted to be serious and couldn''t help laughing, director Xu was very happy that his cousin jumped three levels in a row.


    Who can''t be happy.


    Shi Meicheng was so happy that he quickly told the two brothers to put away Shi Ning''s textbooks from senior one to senior three and don''t dirty them.


    However, the two brothers were not required to learn from Shi Ning, because Shi Meicheng always believed that even his own children did not need to learn from anyone, and they could do it with their own efforts.


    This is the truth realized by Shi Meicheng herself. She doesn''t compare with others, and naturally she won''t ask her children to compare.


    Shi Ning took over the heavy schoolbag, gently pinched his cousin Nie mengshuang''s little meat face and waved, "I''m going to school, brother. Be careful when you ride your bike. Don''t fall mengshuang."


    The two brothers are in the same school. Nie menghuai takes them by bike every day. There is no house to send. There is no doubt that boarding will cost more.


    Shi Ning is a boarder, bedding or something. Director Xu took the book back to school with Shi Ning on the day when he sent it to the door.


    Her boarding is free. At the same time, she also shoulders the important task of keeping an eye on her younger brothers'' study.


    The younger brothers came early today, because at six o''clock in the morning, they were "gently" awakened by their elder sister dashining''s phone one by one. Then, all their parents lifted their quilts and drove their sons and daughters to school.


    At the moment, there are five cars parked along the school road, with their own children, standing a little away from the school gate, talking and waiting for the time to come.


    Shi Ning walked. He was a little late, but he wasn''t too late. He appeared on time at 6:30.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming, big sister." mother Huang has a good sight. She can see the shadow of the people coming in front with her 1.5 eyesight.


    Big sister, you can''t be wrong.


    As soon as she said and pointed, she saw it all. The adults were still watching, and the younger brothers all ran frantically towards Shi Ning.


    "Big sister!"


    "My eldest sister is big!"


    "Elder sister, I miss you so much..."


    Six figures, the one who runs fast, don''t run so hard at the sports meeting.


    No way, I haven''t seen their eldest sister for a whole summer vacation. I think, I think!


    Shi Ning looked at the figure coming from liudao and shouted like a beast. It''s not good. The little brothers are too enthusiastic. It''s estimated that there will be some inappropriate behavior. She has to hide.


    Sweep around, as long as the camphor tree, there are no other roadblocks.


    Even if the back is against the camphor tree, it''s no use. The little brothers with bright eyes sharpened their fists and palms, surrounded Shi Ning, and laughed "hey hey".


    Shi Ning looked vigilant, "what do you want to do, rebel? Stand back, stand back..."


    You won''t stand back and press forward step by step.


    Finally, the six people raised Shi Ning together and played high throwing.


    The adults who came here laughed one after another.


    The feelings of the children are very good.


    "I miss my eldest sister. I haven''t seen her all summer, and it''s hard for them."


    "Yes, let them have fun for a while. Hahaha, when they enter the school gate and close in the school, they will feel better again."


    "Hahaha, that''s right. The eldest sister made a big move. The six of them only have a share to bear."


    "Thanks to my elder sister''s big shot, this exam, hahaha, my wife and I burned incense at home. Thank Zu Shou for his protection and let Huang Mao meet such a noble man."

 Chapter 1001

    The parents said happily that Shi Ning had been thrown high by her younger brothers several times. Fortunately, she had good physical quality and didn''t feel dizzy. She stood still, raised her hand and patted gently on everyone''s head.


    "How dare you join hands to bully me? Why, you''ve done well in the exam, and you''re floating? Naive." Shi Ning said, ready to bend down and pick up the schoolbag on the ground. Lin Jiji was quick, picked it up one step at a time, and then there was another hand next to him, yellow hair''s hand.


    He also carefully patted the ash on the schoolbag. Huang Mao said with a smile: "there is a big sister and a big town. How dare we float."


    "Without me, you''ll float?" Shi Ning took the schoolbag and scanned his younger brothers one by one. "First talk about how many points you got in the exam, and then I''ll decide how much to add to you this semester."


    This time, Shi Ning asked, the younger brothers didn''t dodge like before. They all held their heads high and looked good. One or two were so proud that all the corners of their mouths opened.


    Alas, they also want to keep a low profile, but their strength is not allowed.


    "I, all below 80 points, ha ha ha." Huang Mao patted his chest, proud to lift his chin high and clean under his eyes. "My parents were so happy that they almost put a banquet to celebrate. My mother said that I failed in the third grade of primary school until the second day of junior high school. Now, the salted fish turned over!"


    When I failed in the third grade of primary school, I would rather rub my forehead, "your posture tells me that it''s glorious to fail."


    "No, no, it''s all the illusion of your eldest sister. How to say, I''ve failed all the time. Over time, I gave up. Anyway, I can''t learn well. Why bother myself. Live well, isn''t it?" the flattery on Huang Mao''s face made it difficult for the other five younger brothers to look straight at me.


    "Eighty points, big sister, my life is complete!" Huang Mao first put his hands on his chest, then opened his arms, looked up, made a literary and artistic action of embracing tomorrow and the sun, facing the morning wind and the sun, "ah... I finally ushered in the high light of my life."


    Shi Ning can''t see it anymore. It''s too boastful!


    Instead, he asked his younger brothers directly and let Huang Mao feel his "highlight of life" moment alone.


    "How about you? Have you all won Huang Mao? Kong Yi must be the best in the exam."


    Kong Yi''s foundation is the best of the six of them and should do well in the exam.


    Kong Yi chuckled and blushed. She looked adored at Shi Ning and nodded, "well, my average score is 91, the highest in history and politics."


    That''s fast enough, about 70%.


    Shi Ning nodded and expressed his satisfaction. Kong Yi wanted to hold it as hard as he won the grand prize, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help playing.


    The worst is Lin Jiji. However, the average score is also 78 points, and Huang Mao has made the greatest progress. He has an average score of more than 80 points in several subjects. No wonder he is so arrogant.


    Shi Ning smiled and said to him, "next, welcome your next highlight moment of life. I will continue to stare at you and increase your problems. Yellow hair, don''t let me down."


    "Ah!!" Huang Mao was silly and learned that he had become the special care object of the eldest sister. Huang Mao was awe inspiring and said in righteous words: "eldest sister, we don''t do special treatment. We should treat you equally. I welcome your test. At the same time, I hope the five of them will join your examination. We should share weal and woe, and we should walk side by side!"

 Chapter 1002

    It has to be said that Huang Mao''s consciousness is very high. Being happy alone is not as good as being happy alone, and being punished alone is not as good as being punished by being happy alone. What are you doing, brother?


    Used to insert a knife at a critical time!


    He can''t escape the "care" of the big sister. Then find a partner. If none of them can be done, the brothers have to work together.


    Therefore, Huang Mao immediately pulled all his brothers in.


    Shi Ning was happy. He looked at Huang Mao with special praise. "It''s good. He has high consciousness and has a future. That''s such a happy decision!"


    Lin Jiji: "!!" there are 100 ways to kill Huang Mao with heavy money


    Lin Chujing: "!" she cried, big sister. She didn''t say anything!


    Qi Ziang: "!!" yellow hair is so cunning!


    Song Xiaoqing: "..." nothing, nothing, just learning. Recently, he found that learning makes him happier.


    Only Kong Yi looked at Shi Ning with some worry. Staring at them like this every day, the eldest sister was very tired.


    Also, most of the eldest sisters are not classmates with them. College entrance examination students have no energy to manage them.


    Therefore, Kong Yi said to Shi Ning very seriously, "elder sister, I will keep an eye on them!"


    Kong Yi always said little, but as long as he spoke, he was cruel. He won Shi Ning''s favor and smiled across Kong Yi''s shoulder. In the morning sun, his eyebrows and eyes stained with light sunshine were dazzling, "Cheng, I''ll give it to you."


    Kong Yi is a small steward. Shi Ning is particularly relieved to leave everything to her.


    She also has a small book, which records the learning situation of all the brothers throughout the summer vacation. She takes the small book out of her schoolbag, and Kong Yi hands it to Ning. "Elder sister, it''s the learning situation of the six of us, both good and bad."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Oh, shit!


    Oh, go!


    It can''t be true!


    And a little book!


    Kong Yi! You''re so bad!


    Huang Mao didn''t dare to be arrogant. Looking at Kong Yi''s eyes, he looked at other brothers and wanted to cry without tears. "Do you know she has this thing?"


    "..." Lin Jiji blinked, "I want to know, I will steal it in the middle of the night."


    "I have two." Kong Yi replied, cutting off Lin Jiji''s back.


    Lin Jiji opens his mouth and turns to Lin Chujing for help. Lin Chujing looks at Lin Jiji, thinks about it, and sighs, "sister, we can''t play Kong Yi. Kong Yi is the housekeeper of the eldest sister. Give up."


    Qi Ziang whispered to song Xiaoqing, "see, see, it''s terrible. Whoever marries such a woman will have bad luck."


    Song Xiaoqing deeply agreed, "I''m worried that she won''t get married in the future, which is more cruel and Yin than when she was older."


    Alas!


    The boat capsized in the gutter. I didn''t expect Kong Yi to have such a move.


    Shi Ning took the book, his eyes slipped one by one from his younger brothers'' faces, and finally fell on Lin Jiji. He slightly hooked a little at the corners of his mouth, and there was a faint smile in his eyes. Some evil children made people''s heart beat faster. "If you want to steal, it depends on whether I want you to steal."


    Lin Jiji put his hands together, "sorry, big sister, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    "Say less and make less mistakes. Shut up." Lin Chujing bowed her head and lowered her voice. "Elder sister said she wanted to take care of us. It''s over. I seem to have skipped classes..."


    "Sister, you''re not skipping class alone, please add me, thank you." Lin Jiji''s voice trembled.


    It''s over, it''s over. They really didn''t expect that the eldest sister asked Kong Yi to keep accounts secretly!

 Chapter 1003

    Huang Mao, song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang have "no love" on their face. After the dishes are finished, the three of them sneak out of school to play games!


    It''s over, it''s over. It must have been written down!


    Indeed, I remember that Kong Yi is the most secure.


    Shi Ning specially arrived early. First, she wanted to know the learning situation of the younger brothers. Second, she wanted to see how many things Kong Yi wrote in his little book. She told Kong Yi privately. There was no way. The younger brothers were not easy to manage. If the teachers didn''t listen and the parents didn''t listen, she had to stay behind.


    "On July 19, Huang Mao was late for a class on the pretext of being ill. On July 24, Huang Mao pretended to have heatstroke and skipped class... On July 29, Huang Mao slipped out of school at night, on August 4, Huang Mao..."


    Huang Mao: "!!!" excuse me, Kong Yi, how do you know that I sneaked out of school at night! Looking at Kong Yi''s eyes, I was devastated.


    "Kong Yi, stay on the front line and meet each other in the future." Huang Mao whispered secretly, but he didn''t dare to let Shi Ning hear it.


    Shi Ning heard it clearly and smiled coldly. He laughed until Huang Mao beat him hard and counselled immediately.


    All the other little brothers trembled and read down one by one. Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing just wanted to cry together.


    Sobbing, it''s terrible. The eldest sister is too terrible. People don''t stare at them in school. Unexpectedly, the eldest sister knows what they have done.


    It''s over, it''s over. The accounting begins after autumn.


    Make a good account and count one by one. Who makes the most mistakes and who makes the most test papers, Shi Ning asks his younger brothers'' parents to help buy the test papers.


    "Uncle, aunt, I''m bothering you about the test paper." Shi Ning politely communicated with the younger brothers'' parents. His serious appearance made the younger brothers'' parents feel a little scared.


    The eldest sister is probably a little angry. Her expression is so serious that they just want to send the test paper to school quickly.


    "After the first class, we will send it to Mr. Deng''s office." Huang Mao''s father patted his chest and promised, smelly boy, he sneaked out of class. Another time... Cough, he deliberately said that there was something at home, and then let Huang Mao out.


    Unexpectedly, most of the elder sisters remember.


    Son, take care and don''t bother your father.


    It has been implicated. Ms. Mao Jinjin hugged her chest and smiled coldly from time to time, which cooled most of her father''s heart.


    Then, Ms. Mao Jinjin, that is, Huang Mao''s mother, pulled her hand and solemnly said, "elder sister, Huang Mao is disobedient. You can clean up. Huang Mao''s father collaborated in the crime. I''ll clean up."


    "What''s the name of a saying? What''s an Nei? An Wai?"


    "You must settle in before you rush out." Shi Ning smiled to complete it.


    "Yes, yes, you must settle down first. That''s all." Huang Mao''s mother nodded and stared at Huang Mao''s father again. How defeated a loving father is!


    Huang Mao''s father didn''t dare to say anything. He was afraid of his wife and couldn''t help it.


    The other fathers wiped sweat secretly. Fortunately, they didn''t cooperate in the crime, otherwise they would be cleaned up by their wife.


    For, the dads showed their sympathy to Huang Mao''s father.


    Do something bad. You have to help the children steal lessons. Alas, you deserve it.


    "Fortunately, I had something to do at that time and didn''t come, otherwise..." Song Xiaoqing''s father patted his chest with lingering fear. Yu Guang glanced at his wife and shivered. He quickly took it back. Otherwise, he would end up like Huang Mao today.


    He is also afraid of his wife!

 Chapter 1004

    Qi Ziang''s father looked at Song Xiaoqing''s father silently. Yes, yes, he walked to the school gate. As a result, he met director Xu, and then... Then he went to Director Xu''s office.


    Then director Xu seriously told him, "Qi Ziang has made great progress, his grades have improved a lot, and he has passed all of them. As for the children, he studies very hard and devotes himself to learning. It can be said that today''s efforts of children are inseparable from the supervision of your parents."


    At that time, he was very guilty.


    In fact, he came here today to ask for leave for his son!


    Then, there was no more. He hurried out of school. From then on, he never dared to help his son secretly.


    He lightly touched Qi Ziang and said in earnest: "son, do you still blame your father now? Otherwise, your father is strict with you, you will be miserable today. Oh, congratulations. You secretly annoyed your eldest sister."


    Qi Ziang regretted that he didn''t pull his father into the water. His father and son are in trouble together, isn''t it?


    The most convenient thing is Kong Yi. I haven''t seen it once, brothers.


    Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing don''t have many small books to keep accounts. They are relieved and their parents are relieved.


    After the friendly meeting, Shi Ning took her little brother, talking and laughing, and walked to the school gate.


    Behind them, the parents stood where they were, looking at the children''s backs, and their eyes became more and more gentle and kind.


    In the green age, may their friendship be long and long, and may they strive to spread their wings and fly to a higher sky.


    Above the sky, several birds swept their wings and soared to the sky, just like the seven figures approaching. The road ahead is very long. They will soar to the sky and have a promising life.


    But when I came to school in shiliushan''s car, I was both excited and nervous when I saw that the school gate was getting closer and closer.


    Looking at the campus where people come and go, you can gently remind you to stay in the mountain, "uncle, the car is only parked at the school gate, you can''t enter the campus."


    Shi Liushan didn''t answer. Cheng Sitong, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, turned back and looked at the niece with a smile. "Coco, your uncle doesn''t send Yu to school for the first time. Your uncle still knows this rule."


    But he looked slightly flustered and bowed his head to admit his mistake. "I''m sorry, uncle, i... I''ll pay attention in the future."


    "Elder sister, my mother didn''t scold you, just tell you." Cheng Yiyu acted day by day, but he had more scenes than himself. He thought he was doing well. "Don''t feel wronged. My uncle and aunt didn''t come out. You stay in my house. My mother is responsible for you."


    He grabbed his clothes and was about to break his head and neck. "I know... Thank you, uncle and aunt."


    Almost crying.


    Once or twice, others felt that the child was delicate and sympathetic, but they had to cry again and again, with the appearance of "I was wronged" again and again, which made anyone upset.


    Shi Liushan was so annoyed that he turned his face black that he stabilized the car, turned his head and shouted, "if you feel wronged, go to your uncle''s house and your grandmother''s house. Don''t blame my house! I''m sad every day. Do I owe you? I wronged you? Your aunt is not good to you? Yuyu bullied you?"


    Can be roared to beat a spirit, hold the schoolbag in her hand, and keep saying "sorry". What else can she do? It depends on people''s face?

 Chapter 1005

    Cheng Sitong was too lazy to listen. He turned to Wen Sheng and told his daughter Cheng Yiyu, "Yuyu, make more friends at the new school, study hard and fight for your father''s voice. If you have any difficulties, tell your parents in time and don''t be wronged, you know."


    "I see, mom, I''m not a child. Don''t worry. I''ll have a good relationship with my classmates and teachers." Cheng Yiyu said with a smile and a bright and charming face. "Don''t worry about you and dad. I won''t let you down."


    Cheng Sitong couldn''t help giggling, "look at you, say you don''t know humility at all."


    Her daughter really doesn''t need to be modest. She is so beautiful and temperament. Who can compare with her daughter in school?


    Cheng Yiyu is really beautiful today. Wearing a brand-new school uniform, long black hair, a high horsetail, a pair of white board shoes and a pair of sports socks, he seems to have thin and straight legs. He has studied dancing for many years and has an exceptionally soft body. Sitting like this, he feels extra temperament.


    Cheng Sitong looked at his daughter''s line of sight, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    Her daughter will certainly become the most beautiful school flower in Anyang middle school and the best school flower in learning. What is Xu Tingyu''s daughter? Oh, it will be crushed to dust by Yiyu sooner or later!


    "Come out early after school and remember to make up classes in the evening." Shi Liushan also told that his daughter was his pride. He took the initiative to ask a tutor to learn the tutorial of senior one in advance. He planned to complete the whole study of senior high school in one year, review in another year, test the water in senior two and take the college entrance examination. He and his wife didn''t expect anything, and his daughter considered it early.


    What a sensible and filial child!


    When listening to the couple''s concern for Cheng Yiyu, they couldn''t help admiring him. They said, "aunt, you can find me if Yu Yu has anything. I... I''ll help Yu Yu." they rubbed their red eyes and looked at Cheng Sitong pitifully, "I''m my sister. I''ll take good care of Yu Yu."


    Shi Liushan looks at Shi Ke and his face gets a little better. His niece knows how to take care of Yu Yu.


    "All right, let''s get out of the car. Go to class early on the first day to make a good impression on the teacher. Come on, Yuyu, senior one." Cheng Sitong said, opening his wallet and drawing out a 50 yuan note for Cheng Yiyu.


    Fifty yuan... My aunt is so generous that she can''t help swallowing when her eyes are tight. What about her? Does she also have fifty yuan.


    Sticky and eager for Cheng Sitong to give himself 50 yuan.


    Cheng Sitong was amused by the so-called expectation. He really took himself as a root dish. Fifty yuan. Does she deserve it?


    "Coco, take this. Don''t spend it. Save some money." he took out a five yuan bill and handed it to Cheng Sitong. "It''s not easy to make money now. You''re a sister and more sensible than Yuyu. You shouldn''t have to say more than your aunt."


    When I was crying again, I felt wronged again.


    Looking at the five yuan in his hand, he slowly clenched it tightly and bowed his head gently, "thank you, aunt."


    Yu Guang glanced at the 50 yuan in Cheng Yiyu''s hand, but he was unwilling.


    Cheng Yiyu glanced at her lightly, revealing a cool sneer. It''s really hard to twist. Do you still want to compare with her?


    I don''t look in the mirror, what virtue I am.


    Or mom is generous and gives her a bite to eat. At present, she doesn''t know where to wander. It''s not enough? Don''t answer it.


    Get out of the car. Cheng Yiyu doesn''t care anymore.

 Chapter 1006

    When I saw this, I looked out of the car first. It seemed that she was looking for something. She didn''t get off immediately. She looked obedient. She had a beautiful voice and left a mountain way in time: "uncle, you should pay attention to safety when driving. Yuyu has me at school. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll try to help Yuyu solve it."


    While talking, I don''t look into the car with my spare light until I see my classmates. When I see them, I can quickly tidy up myself. I don''t forget to say "goodbye" to them at the exit door. My chin is slightly raised and I bend down to get off.


    "Eh? Coco?" a girl shouted not quite. When she looked, she looked at the car that hadn''t left. She was even more surprised.


    Did you buy a car at home?


    Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong didn''t look at her. They all looked at their daughter who was still reluctant to leave.


    "Well, don''t be coquettish and go to school." Cheng Sitong gently touched his daughter''s delicate face, with love in his eyes.


    Cheng Sitong tooted his mouth and said "I''ll miss you and dad at school", which made Shi Liushan drive away.


    When Cheng Yiyu saw that he was talking to his classmates, he didn''t pay attention to himself. He took a look, hooked the corner of his mouth, and left first.


    It''s really nice to hear in the car. What else do you say to take care of yourself? As a result, when you get off the car, you only care about yourself. Like Shi Ning, they all raise unfamiliar white eyed wolves.


    In fact, Shi Ke had been aiming at Cheng Yiyu. When she saw that she left first, she could kiss her mouth and smile at her classmates: "it''s not my car, it''s my uncle''s car."


    Talking and chatting, he slowly entered the campus.


    "Wow, your uncle and aunt are very kind to you. They give money and buy clothes. Why don''t I have such a good uncle."


    "I don''t know. My uncle and aunt like me very much..."


    The open school gate was filled with students. They walked along the long Boulevard and walked towards their own classrooms. Cheng Yiyu also walked towards her own classroom. She was class 11 of senior high school. She was the best class. She looked critically at the school while walking, and her eyes flashed dislike from time to time.


    It''s really small. It''s much smaller than her previous school. She used to be a bilingual school. Now, what''s the best school in a broken city? Is it called the best? It''s ragged everywhere. She really doesn''t want to come if she doesn''t have a choice.


    The more you look at it, the more dissatisfied you become. The gap is so big that she can''t accept it for a while and a half.


    Shi Ke chatted with his classmates and walked a short way. In the envious eyes of several girls, he walked briskly towards Cheng Yiyu.


    "When a rich uncle still takes care of her like this, alas, she is so happy."


    "No, I still drive her to school."


    "Give me pocket money!"


    "I envy her..."


    The admiration of the students came from behind. They could change from walking to trotting and catch up with Cheng Yiyu,


    Just as he was about to speak, there came Xiaobo restlessness at the school gate. A name that Jean Shike and Cheng Yiyu jointly taboo.


    "Good morning, Shi Ning."


    "Good morning, Shi Ning."


    "Shi Ning..."


    Countless students greet Shi Ning with a smile. Obviously, they are not in the same class or even in the same grade, which does not affect their enthusiasm for Shi Ning.


    Cheng Yiyu''s expression became a little cold. "Is she very popular in school?" he asked, "didn''t you say she was popular? It''s called popularity?"


    So many students greeted her when she entered the school. Is it generally popular?

 Chapter 1007

    When you can talk, you never have a few true words. Since it''s true, you have to fight each other. It''s more difficult to hear a true word from her mouth than to go to heaven.


    She always speaks ill of Shi Ning along the Shi Liushan family at home. Shi Liushan doesn''t want to hear that Shi Ning is promising. She will say that Cheng Yiyu will be more promising than Shi Ning.


    Cheng Sitong doesn''t want to hear that Shi Ning is more beautiful and better than Cheng Yiyu. She will say that Shi Ning can''t compare with Cheng Yiyu. Cheng Yiyu is obviously better than Shi Ning. When Cheng Yiyu goes to school, she will be better than Cheng Yiyu.


    In short, Shi Liushan family doesn''t like Shi Ning. Shi Ke will try his best to speak ill of Shi Ning and share a bitter hatred with Shi Liushan family.


    Cheng Yiyu suddenly asked Ning if she was very popular with her classmates and teachers at school a few days ago. She responded immediately, "no, she has a bad reputation at school. She used to bully her classmates and always chased Su Muhan, the first boy in their grade. The girls don''t like her. The boys hate her and dislike her for pretending."


    It''s better to speak ill of conditionality, regardless of whether the bad words can stand scrutiny.


    At this moment, she was slapped in the face by the facts and heckled by Cheng Yiyu. She was a little hesitant for a moment. After a while, she advised: "it''s just a small part. There are more people who hate her."


    "Then you will know that many students in their junior high school department hate her. So does their senior high school department. Few like her."


    Cheng Yiyu really can''t believe it. When the facts are in front of him, he still talks nonsense with his eyes open.


    "Shi Ke, I don''t believe a word you said. I''m full of lies!" Cheng Yiyu glared at Shi Ke. He saw that Shi Ning was getting closer and closer to him. Cheng Yiyu didn''t stop and walked towards his classroom.


    Mother reminded herself that she has an unstable foundation and has not won the trust of her classmates and teachers. Don''t fight against Shi Ning too early in school. After all, Shi Ning has made little achievements and participated in the IMO trial. In addition, she was still "the first of both materials". Anyang City knows Shi Ning''s name. Even if she doesn''t want to see Shi Ning, she has to bear it first.


    When the time comes, if you are mature and participate in the competition to win glory for the school, you will clean up Shi Ning at that time, and the probability of success is greater.


    Don''t worry. There are still three years left. She will clean up Shi Ning slowly!


    There is a great uncle. Oh, I''m afraid I''m looking for the wrong person. Shi Ning has started school. Why hasn''t "Uncle" appeared yet.


    Shi Ke''s face was not ugly. It was green and white for a while. He was angry and angry, ashamed and angry. But he didn''t dare to scold Cheng Yiyu.


    Looking around, I saw that no students were paying attention to themselves. They all looked back and looked in the direction of the school gate, but they felt better.


    When you bite your lower lip, you can blush and bite your teeth to catch up with Cheng Yiyu. She has to be pacified, otherwise... Otherwise, where does she live?


    She can''t live without a car, a house and pocket money.


    "Yuyu, don''t be angry. It''s my sister''s fault..." when I catch up, I can coax it in a low voice. I really want to talk about how thick my skin is. I can definitely click the top list. "My sister really didn''t lie to you. You''re really stronger than Shi Ning in my heart."


    "You are more beautiful than her, smarter than her, and can dance and play the piano. She can''t compare with you. Yu Yu, don''t be angry..."


    Their figures gradually disappeared. No students have been there. Pay more attention to the newly generated Yiyu.

 Chapter 1008

    At present, Shi Ning has the illusion of returning home in good clothes. It is clear that she has just started. Why does she have such an illusion?


    Greeting, greeting and smiling with unknown classmates all the way, I would rather laugh until my cheeks hurt.


    The younger brothers are always happy. Hahaha, see? Their eldest sister is big, more cattle, more powerful and more welcome.


    "It''s all scattered. It''s all scattered. Go back to the classroom. Don''t surround. You should visit the giant panda."


    "Morning reading is about to begin. Go to the classroom and read in the morning."


    "Did you degenerate on the first day of school? Director Xu came out and scolded you for being bloody."


    Once the school slag began to "float" after a summer vacation, and advised the surrounding students to rush back to the classroom to study.


    Huang Mao even said, "the plan of a year is in spring, and the plan of a day is in the morning. Do you have a pain in conscience? Can you bear it?"


    When it comes to the laughter of the students around him, he has the face to say that they, ha ha ha, don''t know how many "mornings" and "years" they missed.


    "Shi Ning, your grades are so good. Did you change to class one this year? You don''t have to stay in class nine. Class Nine can''t keep you."


    "I must go to class one. Class one is the top student class. Su Muhan, how powerful they are."


    "The top students in class 1 are also good in class 2. Shi Ning, you won''t transfer to class 2."


    "It won''t be class nine anyway."


    "What''s the matter with class 9? Ah, what''s the matter with class 9? How can class 9 annoy you? Let''s try class 9 again?" Huang Mao waved his fist and looked cruel.


    However, today''s yellow hair has no yellow hair. People are thin and beautiful. No students are frightened by the "ruthlessness" on his face. Instead, they think... This boy is a little like Zheng Yijian.


    Lin Jiji threw it directly with his schoolbag. "Don''t say class 9. My eldest sister is a classmate of class 9. What''s the matter? Class 9 is the best!"


    "Yes, our class nine is the best!"


    Although class 9 is a poor class, the collective sense of honor is still very strong, especially the younger brothers. They all come from class 9. Even if class 9 is the worst, they can''t tolerate others to say that class 9 is bad.


    No one found that Liu Xiangwan and Wang Lanke of class 9 hid behind the tree and listened. They looked at each other quickly and left quietly before no one found them.


    "When we got to the classroom, we said Shi Ning. She disliked our class 9 and wanted to transfer to class 1 and class 2." after walking a few steps away, Liu Xiangwan looked gloomy and sneered, "to see how she explained to Mr. Deng."


    Wang Lanke hesitated. "Don''t say it. Don''t forget about last semester."


    "I came early last semester. Now it''s a new semester. Don''t be afraid. I won''t be as stupid as before. These are facts. We all heard!" Liu Xiangwan was not as impulsive as before. The last thing not only made her grow up a lot, but also made her temperament more gloomy. The first impression was gloomy and difficult to deal with.


    Wang Lanke is more cautious than Liu Xiangwan. In addition, Liu Yunlan doesn''t give her any more money now. She doesn''t want to cooperate with Liu Xiangwan.


    "Pay attention to yourself and put yourself in the hole again. Let''s go. I don''t want to enter the classroom with her." with that, Wang Lanke quickly went first.


    She is not used to Shi Ning, but now Shi Ning is not the same as before. She is so popular with her students and teachers. If she doesn''t like Shi Ning, she has to weigh whether she has the capital to deal with Shi Ning.

 Chapter 1009

    Liu Xiangwan hates Shi Ning to the bone. Her Aunt Liu Yunlan only went to jail because of Shi Ning, which also implicated her father in the investigation. She came out of the Bureau after three days.


    Without the secret help of her aunt, the quality of life in her family has decreased a lot. Grandpa and grandma curse Shi Ning''s small grade every day, just like a poisonous snake. If it weren''t for their father''s pressure, Grandpa and grandma would have come to find Shi Ning for trouble.


    Thinking of all kinds of things, Liu Xiangwan hated more and more. He hated outmoded Ning even more than he did.


    She didn''t know what Shi Ning said to the surrounding students after she left.


    Shi Ning doesn''t like them saying that class 9 is bad. In that tone, she has a deep prejudice and contempt. She grabbed the angry Lin Jiji and said to the students around her: "I like class 9 very much. I''m glad to study in class 9. Class 1 and class 2 are not my class no matter how good they are. Class 9 is my class. No matter where I go in the future, class 9 will always be my class."


    "It''s all over. Let''s be happy on the first day of school. If director Xu really wants to go, we''ll all have bad luck."


    Clapping his palm, Shi Ning waved his hand and signaled that they were all scattered. Go their own way and don''t surround her anymore.


    With Shi Ning''s words, the students who said that class 9 was general were not very interesting. They continued to surround and gradually dispersed to their Muslim level.


    At the scene, except the younger brothers who knew that Shi Ning had jumped to the third grade of senior high school, none of the students knew about Shi Ning''s jump. They thought that Shi Ning would only stay in class 9.


    Shi Ning also had to go back to class 1, grade 3, and said to his younger brothers, "you six, don''t take it lightly. Just now you heard what class 9 represents in their eyes."


    "Also, don''t think I''m not in class 9. Let go and play. I''ll talk to Mr. Deng every day and settle with you whenever there are problems."


    "The old rule is to wait for me at the end of the self-study at night and extend the self-study for one hour every night." in order to bring all the younger brothers up, Shi Ning doesn''t relax for a moment.


    Once they accept relaxation, they have to start over again. She won''t let go until they all adapt to efficient learning and become a habit.


    These people are the brothers and sisters of Xiaoning and the best memories of Xiaoning. She has to keep the beauty and continue to extend it.


    "Don''t worry, big sister. We won''t lose face to class 9."


    "Shit, look down on our class 9, wait and see! I''ll make them look good in the monthly exam! I''ll kill Su Muhan! Kill the first ten of the grade! I''ll be the first in the grade before the exam!" Huang Mao wiped his nose and said cruel words he didn''t dare to think before.


    The brothers were surprised when he said this.


    Lin Jiji was stunned for a long time. Weakly raised his hand, "otherwise, I''m the sixth grade?"


    "I''m the fifth grade?" Lin Jiji agreed.


    Kong Yidan said, "Huang Mao and I compete for the first grade, either the first or the second."


    Qi Ziang swallowed, "I''m the fourth grade..." song Qingxiao quickly snapped, "OK, I''m the fourth grade."


    "!" I''m so angry. Qi Ziang stared at his brother who robbed him and made an ambition, "then I''m the third grade."


    It''s so hard!


    Third grade!


    Sixth grade is better!


    Lin Jiji sighed in her heart that it was dangerous. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and said in advance that she was the sixth in the grade.


    It''s not big talk, but they really have strength. Shi Ning added, "don''t wait for the middle of the period, just the middle of the period."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Big sister, they don''t have confidence in the middle of the period, ah, there is no period!

 Chapter 1010

    All the lofty aspirations were defeated by the word "expected future". Shi Ning didn''t say it, but looked at them faintly, "have no confidence in yourself or have no confidence in me?"


    "Of course..." Qi Ziang thought that he had no confidence in himself. Huang Mao was cruel and said, "yes, we have confidence in ourselves. We don''t know how much potential we have if we don''t force ourselves once."


    "I spell it!"


    Spell, spell, spell!


    Mid term!


    Shi Ning fully supports the younger brothers in spirit and action.


    The seven were separated. Shi Ning went to the high school department, and the younger brothers went to the junior high school department. The high school department still had to move forward. The younger brothers entered class 9 in advance.


    Liu Xiangwan is talking and laughing with some girls earlier. When he sees Lin Ji guitars coming in, Liu Xiangwan''s eyes flash cold. He stares at the door of the classroom and waits for Shi Ning to come in.


    As soon as Shi Ning came in, she immediately asked Shi Ning if she really planned to go to class one or class two.


    One second passed, two seconds passed, and one minute passed. Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing both took books and began reading in the morning. Shi Ning had not come in yet.


    What about Shi Ning?


    "No, I really switched to the first shift."


    "It''s not impossible to transfer to the first shift. She''s so powerful now."


    "Mr. Deng will be very angry. If his grades are good, he won''t even class 9."


    Several girls gathered together and muttered. Liu Xiangwan slowly took out textbooks from his schoolbag and put them on the table one by one. He echoed strangely, "it''s normal to go. Our class 9 is the worst. How can we accommodate a giant Buddha."


    "It doesn''t matter to us. Pity Mr. Deng. Alas, where does Mr. Deng''s face go when his students are transferred to class one?"


    "She is cruel enough to change classes." the girls swept the seats before Shi Ning one after another, with contempt on their faces. "We mistook her and thought she was so good."


    "Cut, what''s good is that the grades have become better. What''s the use of good grades? Poor character."


    It''s unbearable!


    Lin Jiji got up and pushed his desk forward until it clanged.


    There was a lot of noise. Huang Mao, Qi Ziang and song Xiaoqing looked up one after another. It seemed that they were sitting in the corner and didn''t see the girls chirping about Shi Ning.


    "What''s the matter, Jiji?" Huang Mao asked. He naturally got up and walked towards Lin Jiji.


    Lin Chujing got up and walked towards several girls.


    "What are you doing, Lin Chujing? What do you want to do?"


    "Lin Chujing, don''t mess around. We were discussing and didn''t say anything."


    "If you come again, I can tell the teacher that you want to find us."


    "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands when I hit you." Lin Jiji drank cold and told Huang Mao, "the five of them have been bad mouthing the eldest sister, saying that they have good grades and bad character. They insist that the eldest sister has turned to class one."


    Mingming was so angry that his fingers were shaking. Lin Jiji still endured it.


    The eldest sister said that she was not in class 9 in the future. The six of them should strive to be more successful. Don''t get into trouble for Mr. Deng. Mr. Deng is very good. The six of them must fight for Mr. Deng''s face in the class.


    Don''t fight, don''t quarrel, talk about things if you can.


    If it had been before, a fucking stool would have flown over.


    When Huang Mao heard the speech, he was angry on his face, clenched his fist, and rushed over with an arrow. Lin Jiji was afraid of his impulse. He hugged Huang Mao''s arm and drank, "Huang Mao!"

 Chapter 1011

    "Shit, don''t be ashamed, Jiji, let go!" Huang Mao pulled his arm hard. He was afraid that his strength would hurt Lin Jiji, so he restrained a little.


    Lin Jiji dared not let go. Song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang stopped Huang Mao one after another, and Lin Jiji dared to let go.


    Kong Yi and Lin Chujing stood in front of the girls. Their eyes fell on Liu Xiangwan''s face first, and then on the faces of several girls. Kong Yi looked straight at them coldly, "your mouth stinks! The class wind smoked to class 9 stinks."


    "I despise class 9. Go away. What are you doing in class 9?"


    "Kong Yi, you don''t wrong people. It''s time to look down on class 9."


    "Oh, are we right? Are you guilty?"


    "Wake up, your eldest sister abandoned you early in the morning and went to class 9!"


    The girls are not afraid of anything. They have always had a poor relationship with Shi Ning. At present, Shi Ning is not there. They can step on it as they want.


    On the contrary, Liu Xiangwan was very safe this time.


    Liu Yunlan told her, "everything needs to be done by yourself. It''s called stupid. It''s called smart to push people out to do things."


    Isn''t it.


    She doesn''t need to say anything. Some of her classmates don''t like Shi Ning.


    Sit like a play and enjoy it.


    Lin Chujing stood looking down at several girls with condescending eyes and sneered, "it''s sad to have you in class 9. If you don''t work hard, you don''t think class 9 is poor. Class 9 is poor because you don''t work hard. A group of Gossip Girls, don''t make trouble for my eldest sister. Our eldest sister is big and very good."


    "I want to know where our eldest sister is going. Oh, I''m so angry that I don''t tell you."


    Kong Yi picked up the book Liu Xiangwan put on the table and patted the table, "warn you, let the six of us hear you say bad things about my eldest sister. We are not in a good temper. We don''t know what we will do next time. You can do it yourself."


    "Listen to me, you five, and let me hear half a word. You don''t want to be better in class." Huang Mao didn''t have the impulse just now. He was persuaded by Lin Jiji, "don''t let elder sister worry about us."


    Lin Jiji came over and stood in front of Liu Xiangwan. She didn''t speak, but there must be Liu Xiangwan''s handwriting in it.


    "Liu Xiangwan, last time my eldest sister was soft hearted and let you go. Now you''re out to make trouble again. Do you think Mr. Deng doesn''t know who you are? You''re not qualified to see our eldest sister''s big joke."


    "Don''t you just want to know where our eldest sister has gone? Wait, Mr. Deng will personally tell you where my eldest sister has gone!"


    Several people gathered together, and the students who came in looked at it one after another. Qi Ziang, song Xiao and the students who wanted to come around in the Qing Dynasty said, "don''t look, don''t look, just sit down and read in the morning."


    "Sit down, don''t move, don''t join the fun."


    The atmosphere was very tense, but the younger brothers restrained themselves. They didn''t quarrel loudly as before. They tried to restrain their emotions. If they could say, they would solve the problem in a mature way.


    Several girls smiled with disdain when they heard the speech.


    What if I went to class one? Oh, I didn''t go out from class nine?


    Don''t bother to tell them that a group of people who are at the bottom of the grade every time don''t know what they look like.


    Just as several girls looked "I''m too lazy to care", a boy rushed in at the back door of the classroom and shouted, "Oh, shit, a very terrible news. I heard Mr. Deng and Mr. Yu say... That Shi Ning jumped to senior three!"

 Chapter 1012

    what!!


    what??!!


    what???!!!!


    What did you say early in the morning? You didn''t wake up!


    Shi Ning jumps to senior three?


    Cut, jump from junior three to senior three. Who believes it.


    The sound was loud and the classroom was quiet. Obviously, they were shocked. They knew what their classmates said, but no one spoke and didn''t confirm.


    Jump to senior three, senior three, how is it possible.


    "Hey, what''s your expression? Oh, shit, you won''t already know." the boy''s shock disappeared. He thought he was the first to know. After hearing it, he was so shocked that he ran to the classroom to announce.


    As a result, we all know.


    "I thought I was the first to know. Senior three, my God, my mother, why is Shi Ning so awesome! Senior three, she will be admitted to college next year. Child prodigy, child prodigy, I threw myself into her. It''s great."


    The boy was still shocked, but his strength was not as strong as before.


    "Guo Yue, you..." a girl spoke very hard. It was the girl who said Shi Ning had "good grades and poor character". She wanted to confirm, but she didn''t have the courage to confirm.


    Liu Xiangwan broke the pen in his hand, got up, stared at the boy Guo Yue, and said, "it''s impossible. You heard wrong. Did Shi Ning transfer to class three of junior high school? Did you become a senior high school student?"


    "It''s class three of grade three. You heard wrong."


    "Yes, you fool, you can hear me wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Yue blinked, looked at his classmates and said, "you don''t know, you really don''t know! It''s true! I didn''t fucking hear wrong. She really went to class 1, grade 3!"


    "What Mr. Deng said to Mr. Yu personally, Shi Ning went to class 1, senior 3. Oh, shit, you didn''t know that Shi Ning jumped to senior 3. It''s true. If you don''t believe it, ask Mr. Deng!"


    Guo Yue was excited again. Hahaha, they didn''t know. They were stunned just now and thought they had lied to them.


    Silly, how can such a thing lie.


    "Impossible!!" a sharp voice tore the silence of the whole classroom. Liu Xiangwan screamed like a magic barrier, "how is it possible that Shi Ning can jump to the third grade of senior high school! How can the school agree. She is a junior high school student, jumping to the third grade is absolutely impossible!"


    "It''s a joke. What''s absolutely impossible? Ha, it must be absolutely impossible for you." Lin Jiji forked his waist and felt his frustration swept away. He was elated and comfortable. "Our eldest sister is big. She is now a student of class 1, grade 3. It''s absolutely impossible for you. It''s easy for our eldest sister."


    "Really? I''m a junior in senior high school? Did elder sister tell you earlier?"


    "Otherwise, oh, some people are very disappointed. Of course, my eldest sister is not in class 9. Class 9 is the third grade of junior high school. Our eldest sister is now a senior high school student. How can she be in class 9 of junior high school?" Lin Jiji said, looking coldly at the previous girls. With cold and sharp eyes, he stared at those girls with shame and anger and hot faces, There is no previous contempt.


    "Clang..."


    "Ah... What are you doing?"


    "Liu Xiangwan, you''re crazy! What are you doing?"


    She screamed and scolded. All the girls hit by the book glared at Liu xiangnight. She swept all the books off her desk. She didn''t hit them, but all the students.

 Chapter 1013

    Liu Xiangwan didn''t count after sweeping his books. He shook his desk desperately and screamed "ah ah" again and again. It was no different from being crazy.


    It scared the students.


    "Impossible, impossible, how could she jump to senior three? You must have made a mistake. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. You''re all stupid, prodigy. Bah, if the prodigy had done something earlier."


    "There''s a problem. There must be a problem. How can she jump Level 3? No, she won''t. She must have gone to class 3 of junior high school."


    There was no way to accept it. There was no way to accept that the spirit was stimulated. For a while, she made noise and talked to herself. The girls who had just sat with her screamed and ran away, and no one dared to approach.


    Seeing this, Kong Yi left the classroom to find Mr. Deng.


    Big sister jumps the grade and stimulates Liu xiangnight to have mental problems. Don''t blame big sister for anything at that time.


    Not only class 9, but also class 1, grade 3.


    Mr. Yu stood on the podium and said with a smile, "you should learn from Shi Ning''s classmates. It''s not extravagant for a teacher to jump Level 3, because it''s Shi Ning''s talent. The teacher wants you to learn that she doesn''t give up and dare to challenge her own spirit."


    "Students, you are all excellent, but you lack the spirit of challenging yourself. Sometimes you''d rather take it as an example. You must believe that you can."


    Shi Ning jumped to the third grade of senior high school. The students of class 1, grade 3 of junior high school were silent. They looked at Mr. Yu and were shocked that their brains were blank for a few seconds.


    "My God, grade three in a row, senior three, she is now a senior three candidate."


    "Miss Yu, is it true? Why didn''t there be any news before? You won''t deliberately deceive us and stimulate us."


    This is not a question. Her students can''t accept it for a while. Maybe it can be said that in their hearts, they still think that Shi Ning will eventually come back. She is a poor student and the bottom, or they will replace her. She can''t always be the first in the grade.


    Children, you need to wake up.


    Teacher Yu smiled patiently: "no, it''s true. Shi Ning did jump to senior three. In addition, she also represented the high school group in the IMO trial."


    "This morning, President Guan received a call from the IMO selection competition. Shi Ning''s score is the first in the high school group. Students, you must immediately recognize that Shi Ning is no longer the former Shi Ning. She is far, far ahead of you."


    "Now, she stands at a height that is difficult for you to reach. She is still working hard for her goal."


    "I believe many of your classmates know what her goal is. Yes, she wants to enter a science school. She wants to become a scientist."


    "I can tell you exactly that Shi Ning is not far from her goal. In order to win her, the teachers of Huada and Xida spare all their time just to meet and talk with Shi Ning."


    "Children, today''s time is not the time of the past. Your fantasies should be broken. She can''t go back to the previous days, and you should recognize the facts."


    "Shi Ning, grade three, iron facts, you don''t have to bully yourself anymore. Accept everything, sort out your emotions, and work hard for your goals. The teacher believes in you, and all your goals are waiting for you."

 Chapter 1014

    Miss Yu is also an excellent educator. From her encouragement to her classmates, we can see that she is dedicated to her students, hopes that they can become talents, and hopes that her students can find their own direction, just like Shi Ning, and strive for their own goals.


    She truthfully told the students to educate them with her heart. She didn''t want them to escape themselves, let alone deceive themselves.


    Today''s Shi Ning is not the former Shi Ning. All students must accept the facts. Only by accepting them can they face them better. Students with high consciousness will work hard and strive for their own goals by taking Shi Ning as an example.


    The power of example makes people full of the power of struggle.


    The students of class 1 didn''t have a situation like Liu Xiangwan. They didn''t have a holiday with Shi Ning. At most, they had a fight with class 9 because of Su Muhan. Later, both sides apologized and there was nothing to do.


    However, there are also students who are particularly paranoid, such as Liu Xiaoxing.


    Her hatred for Shi Ning is really inexplicable. As teacher Yu said, the main reason is that she can''t accept a student worse than herself. Suddenly, one day, she is getting better and stronger. Instead of accepting it, she drilled the tip of an ox horn.


    Liu Xiaoxing had no way to read carefully in the morning. Finally, she took out her pen and notebook, wrote and scratched a few paragraphs, signaled her side''s consent and passed it to Zhu Yulu.


    Zhu Yulu sat in the front. The students behind touched her, turned around and took the note, "written by Liu Xiaoxing."


    Liu Xiaoxing?


    Holding the note, Zhu Yulu looked back and looked at Liu Xiaoxing with eager eyes. Zhu Yulu sipped the corner of his mouth and clenched the note in his hand into a ball.


    "Yulu, come back to me after reading." Liu Xiaoxing also said, but he didn''t know that Zhu Yulu didn''t want to open the note at all.


    Finally, she didn''t open it, but replied to Liu Xiaoxing, "sorry, Xiaoxing, Shi Ning is very excellent, I admit defeat."


    There must be something about Shi Ning in the note, Shi Ning... She doesn''t want to have a holiday with Shi Ning again. Su Muhan doesn''t like Shi Ning, and Shi Ning doesn''t like him either. It''s that simple.


    Liu Xiaoxing was so angry that he blackened before his eyes.


    "Coward! I''m afraid of it!" gritted his teeth, raised his eyes and stared fiercely at Zhu Yulu. Finally, he cried angrily.


    She also wants to find an alliance. Now that the alliance has betrayed, who else can she find?


    The more you think about it, the more you feel wronged and angry. Finally, you lie on the table and cry.


    Class 9 and class 1 have little movement, and the movement in senior high school is not small.


    Since Shi Ning walked into class 1, senior 3 with her schoolbag on her back, smiling all the way, she went to a desk at the back of the classroom, sat down, put her schoolbag away, take books, pens and read in the morning.


    Huh????


    Shi Ning primary school sister, I''m in the wrong classroom.


    Class 1, senior 3, not class 1, Junior 3?


    I looked at it a little, but I didn''t come to ask. What if I were looking for Lu Xueshen and Xi Xueba?


    Until Lu Zhian came over and walked in the direction of Shi Ning, the students of class 1, senior 3 decided that Shi Ning was looking for Lu Xueshen. Tut tut Tut, if they had no problem, ha ha, there could be no problem.


    Thinking of feelings, some students can''t help drinking water and peeking at it.


    Lu Shian didn''t expect Shi Ning to come to the classroom so early. When she saw her sitting at the end, she walked over and knocked gently on the table with her fingers. Her thin lips bent and her smile murmured, "how can I sit at the back? Sit a little closer to the front."


    Shi Ning looked at the classroom, "I''d better wait for Mr. Liu to arrange seats."


    Huh?


    Huh??


    Huh???


    what do you mean????

 Chapter 1015

    Mr. Liu is a math teacher and a head teacher of class 1. So why would he rather wait for Mr. Liu to row his seats? Also, why did Lu Xueshen let Shi Ning primary school sister sit in front?


    Why don''t you ask?


    Needless to ask, Mr. Liu came in from the back door of the classroom with a handout clip, scanned the circle and locked the two people who were talking.


    Seeing that they appeared in the classroom in peace, without injury or illness, Mr. Liu kept his heart tight until he slowly put it down.


    He didn''t sleep when he returned to school last night. He waited for Yang Qiwei''s call until nearly four o''clock in the morning. Finally, there was news about the two students. They were safe and ready to go home.


    After receiving the exact news, Mr. Liu washed and went to bed.


    After the class teacher''s morning meeting in the early morning, Mr. Liu didn''t even go to the canteen. He came to the classroom first and said it was safe, but he didn''t say whether he was injured or not. He still needs to see the talents and rest assured.


    It''s all right. Both of them are fine. Their mental state is also very good. They talk and laugh. They are not affected at all.


    Teacher Liu came over with a smile. "Did you get here so early? Did you have a good rest last night?"


    They got up at the same time and turned around. Mr. Liu raised his hand and motioned to sit down. "I came back late last night and had a good nap at noon to supplement my sleep." he specially told Shi Ning, "senior three studies are heavy, and the evening self-study meeting is delayed for half an hour, so I have to adapt in advance."


    Shi Ning said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I put it off for an hour before."


    "Hahaha, that''s good. I''ve adapted to it." Teacher Liu smiled and nodded, looking at Shi Ning''s eyes, especially gentle. "If you have any difficulties in the future, you can find Zhian, Qinghuan and the students in the class. Of course, you can also find me. If you have anything, don''t be shy. In the future, you''ll all be classmates, and it''s right to help each other."


    In the future, you are all... Classmates. Should you help each other?


    The surrounding senior three students were stunned.


    "Old class, do you mean... Shi Ning Xuemei... Is our classmate?" the last few words are very clear, because they are too important!


    Mr. Liu patted his forehead and thought about whether the two students were hurt. He forgot to announce it in the class.


    There is no need to make a solemn announcement. Anyway, the students in class 1 are not unfamiliar with Shi Ning.


    Then, Mr. Liu stood next to Ning and announced to nearly half of the students who came temporarily, "students, Shi Ning will be a student of class 1, grade 3 of our senior high school and the youngest student in our class. You are several years older than her. You are a big brother and sister. Take care of her more in the next year and help her more if you have any difficulties."


    "There are things you don''t understand in learning. Let''s discuss with her and make progress together. Come on, let''s welcome Shi Ning to become a classmate in our class with warm applause."


    The students who came in from behind didn''t listen and didn''t pave the way. So Yu rushed in and heard such an explosive thing. He stumbled on the spot and stumbled into the classroom in a series of "Oh, oh...".


    Thanks to the voice of the classmate, the applause rang out.


    But in the applause of the students, Mr. Liu whispered to Lu Shian, "in school, especially in the class, you watch it for me. The school prohibits puppy love. Remember."


    The school forbids puppy love. However, students'' parents can''t help but let students develop freely.


    What else can the teacher do?


    Keep an eye open?


    Close one eye?


    It is unfair to other comrades who fall in love early.

 Chapter 1016

    Alas, worried about his head teacher, his hair is white. He ran to the principal''s office early this morning, pulled up director Xu and complained about half his bitterness.


    Even parents support puppy love. Now, in addition, students themselves are not affected by puppy love. Instead, they regard each other as strong enemies in the exam and focus on super each other. They don''t delay their study or make trouble. Let''s go with it.


    Afraid that Lu Shian wouldn''t listen to his reminder, Mr. Liu simply sold miserably and pointed to his ears and temples, "come on, look at my white hair. I''m worried all day. I know an. You have pity on your head teacher. It''s hard for me."


    Lu Shian listened to Mr. Liu''s words in his ears. His sight lingered on Shi Ning all the time. When Mr. Liu finished, he narrowed his sight a little, "old class, do you really think your students don''t know?"


    Mr. Liu: "......" take a deep breath and then take a deep breath. "Therefore, you should be more restrained. Don''t really think that the school doesn''t dare punish you!"


    Don''t say, don''t say, go on, your heart hurts again.


    He''d better listen to the shock of the students in the class about Shi Ning''s arrival.


    At present, the first class of senior three is boiling like a pot of boiling water on the fire.


    "That is to say, Shi Ning Xuemei jumps three levels in a row, right, right, three jumps!! it''s over. My mother has to hit me again when she comes home."


    "Correct it. Shi Ning is not a schoolgirl, but a classmate. Remember to use rigorous words."


    "It''s over. You guys live near my house. Don''t go back. I''d rather jump Level 3. I don''t want to be unable to go home by myself!"


    "One world, one mother."


    Senior three students are obviously much more mature than junior middle school students, and they can''t hide things like junior middle school students. They express a very warm welcome to the arrival of Shi Ning. At the same time, they open the "self darkness".


    The beautiful primary school sister, a few years younger than them, suddenly became their classmate one day. It''s hard to say.


    "I seem to hear my mother say, look at other people''s children, and then look at your virtue. Just your virtue, ah, ah, you still have the face to say you''re good? Sorry, I have no face."


    In the applause, there are many students'' most real thoughts. They are really too difficult.


    Even jump three levels, from the third day of junior high school to the third year of senior high school, is this still a person? Still human? It''s God!


    "Lu Xueshen, congratulations on having another opponent. Hahaha, I''m waiting silently for Shi Ning to take you from the first throne of the grade."


    "Congratulations to Lu Xueshen for successfully finding his opponent."


    "I wish Shi Ning would kill Lu Xueshen in this week''s exam and cheer for us."


    "Er silly, your mother told you not to come out, lose your face and cheer up? Are you sure?"


    It doesn''t seem to be true. It''s not elation, but "pressure". When the calf is finished, they were "poor" for the children in the junior middle school department. Now, Feng Shui turns to their senior high school department!


    Shi Ning, coming!


    After listening with a smile, teacher Liu finally concluded: "your good day is over. Enjoy the good day crushed by Shi Ning. She will use her score and speed to improve your psychological resistance. Come on, children."


    ¡­¡­


    What''s the big truth?


    How hurtful!


    "Mr. Liu, we''ve been used to it for a long time. There are two sacred mountains, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan. What are we afraid of? Let''s have more shining. Don''t turn two sacred mountains into three sacred mountains!"


    "Big brother, please accept my younger brother''s worship?" some boys laughed and made a series towards Shi Ning. In the face of girls who are younger, beautiful and good at learning, boys released their greatest kindness.

 Chapter 1017

    Another boy crowded over and sincerely asked Shi Ning, "elder sister, do you still accept younger brother? I''d like to be your pawn and fight for you. How do you feel?"


    Just after that, Mr. Liu knocked on his forehead, "big sister? Tacky! Do you know what Shi Ning was called by the students of all schools in No. 1 middle school in the province? Master Shi! Call him" master Shi ". Listen, how domineering. What''s the use of raising you? I can''t even think of a more shocking title."


    Old Liu''s fierce operation made Shi Ning secretly smoke at the corners of his mouth. Now, I''m afraid he''ll have to come back again.


    The boy held his head and came with an orchid finger, "I hate it. People don''t know."


    Shi Ning: "!!!!" so enchanting and charming, master, this is a master.


    The students in the class were laughed up and down by the boys'' behavior. At the same time, they shouted "master Shi". That momentum is really domineering.


    During the excitement, Yu Guang, a boy, inadvertently glanced at the door of the classroom. He immediately laughed and said, "Xi Xueba is coming. Xi Xueba, I give you a great surprise. Is Shi Ning Xuemei a classmate in our class from today? Is she surprised? Is she surprised?"


    Xi Qinghuan, who entered the classroom, paused slightly, glanced faintly at the students who were so busy that they could be heard all the way away, maintained his habitual style, pushed his glasses with slender fingers, and said indifferently, "well, welcome."


    Don''t throw away the topic terminator Xi Qinghuan. He can give you a cold show every minute no matter how lively the scene is.


    Students: "


    A boy close to Shi Ning whispered, "that''s his character. He didn''t mean any harm." after that, the boy thought that Shi Ning and Xi Qinghuan were also very familiar. He was so embarrassed that he smiled and saved the scene for himself, "sorry, I forgot you are very familiar."


    Shi Ning smiled. Xi Xueba always did this to her and to anyone.


    But this time Xi Qinghuan was a little different from before. When he came to Ning, he looked around and asked teacher Liu, "she doesn''t fit in the back. She''s short. Sit in the front."


    Shi Ning: "


    Classmate, I''m short. You don''t have to say it in front of so many students.


    Class 1 is a science class and a top class. There are 51 people in the class, 40 boys, and only 11 girls plus Shi Ning. Shi Ning is a little shorter than boys, but Shi Ning is still tall compared with girls.


    Miss Liu: "when people come, row down and sit for a while."


    Before seven o''clock, senior three students will arrive 20 minutes to half an hour earlier than other grades. During the conversation, 51 students continue to arrive. The morning reading has not officially started. The class already knows that Shi Ning has become a member of their senior three class one.


    The students who came late didn''t see Shi Ning immediately at first. After sitting down and being mentioned by the students, all the students who arrived late and didn''t find out in advance had a common expression and common action.


    "True or false?" shocked expression.


    "Sit back?" turned his head.


    When I saw Shi Ning sitting, I had a meal first and looked inexplicable. Shi Ning? Why did you come to their class early?


    For three consecutive levels, Shi Ning was the only one in the school.


    Since the morning bell rang, the sound was urgent. The students who had just entered the campus filled their mouths with breakfast and ran to the classroom against the wind. They didn''t even eat breakfast outside the school gate. A rush of forehead rushed into the campus. If the campus is large, it seems to be more heated and noisy.

 Chapter 1018

    When the bell stopped, the campus was quiet. Only the sound of reading in the classroom was loud. The new freshmen still kept their pupils sitting upright and listened carefully to the head teacher on the stage.


    On this day, they once again learned the story of their sister "Shi Ning" from the teacher, and exclaimed one after another.


    "Wow... Even jump three levels. It''s so powerful."


    "My parents said she was a genius."


    "My parents said that if it weren''t for Anyang middle school, genius would be buried."


    "My parents said that she was not obedient before. She was well educated by teachers, from the last to the first in grade."


    ¡­¡­


    The legend of Shi Ning has been handed down one after another. Since then, it has become a necessary process for the opening ceremony of Anyang middle school every year. In the face of the first lesson of freshmen, Shi Ning will take Shi Ning as an example to encourage students to work hard.


    But for some students, it will not encourage them to work hard, but will only make them unbelievable and unacceptable.


    When I was in class 3 and 4 of senior high school, I was struck by sudden news. I sat motionless and became a sculpture.


    On the podium, the head teacher of class 4 looked at the students who whispered to each other. After they spoke for a few minutes, she patted the podium with a blackboard brush, "Well, don''t discuss it. Shi Ning''s rapid progress is due to her large number of test papers. I don''t ask you to complete the daily review on time every day, consolidate your previous knowledge, and you will be admitted to your ideal university."


    "I also need to remind you that if you enter the top 100 students of the grade, come on and work hard, there will be another competitor in the grade list. You don''t want to fall behind, so you should study hard. If you work hard, you will know whether you can do it or not."


    When she was sitting, she was pushed back by the students behind her. She blinked like she couldn''t tell the direction. She didn''t turn around until her back was pushed down again.


    "Shi Ke, your cousin is too good. You can''t even jump Level 3. You can hide it from us. You haven''t revealed any news."


    "She''s your sister. You said we''d find her any questions we don''t understand in the future. Will she look at you and teach us?"


    Shocked and envious, she fell into Shi Ke''s ear and pierced her brain like a slender steel needle through her eardrum.


    You can pull the corners of your mouth and show a stiff smile, "even jump three levels. Is the teacher wrong?"


    Shi Ning jumped three levels in a row. She couldn''t accept it at all.


    Did the teacher make a mistake?


    "How can you make a mistake? Such a big thing, but it''s normal for a smart student like her to have three consecutive levels. Alas, they are all human. Why is her brain so powerful and I''m so stupid?"


    When you slowly return to your senses, you can maintain a stiff smile on the surface, but in fact, your heart is on the verge of collapse.


    For three consecutive levels, the orphan who has nothing and has been driven out of the house has become the darling of all teachers and the envy of all students, like a star hanging on the horizon, which makes more and more people unable to rise.


    But, once! Once, she stepped this "Star" into the mud, watched her fall, watched her get fat, watched her step by step towards a road that would destroy the whole life!


    Why, she should be sensible and why she should suddenly become better. Wasn''t it good before?


    She''s getting better. The most painful thing is herself!

 Chapter 1019

    Shi Ning, Shi Ning... Why do you want to change yourself and be the original? Aren''t you very good?


    "She, she is not... Not so powerful, you... You are too mythical about her. At home, ordinary people are still beaten and scolded."


    Shi Ke, with a stiff face, tried to tell his classmates, "I''m her sister. I think she''s really... Really not much."


    "What! You don''t think she''s powerful. You''re crazy to beat and scold her at home." the students not only didn''t listen, but didn''t accept it. Looking at Shi Ning, "you''re crazy. She''s so powerful. Don''t you take her as a treasure? My God, if she''s my sister, my parents serve her so much that they feed her dinner."


    The Shi family can''t be fools. They beat and scold Shi Ning!


    I can''t believe it.


    When you can hold your hands tightly, in your ears, the students praise Shi Ning like a piranha, nibbling at your heart bit by bit.


    This morning, she finally caught the limelight and made the students in the class envy her for coming to school in a car. She also wanted to tell the students after class that she has a rich uncle, so that more students envy her.


    Now, who remembers that he came to school by car today?


    All the students are discussing Shi Ning. They admire Shi Ning and praise Shi Ning. As long as they mention the name of "Shi Ning", they all look ugly.


    Shi Ning, Shi Ning... She is her nemesis!


    Nemesis, Nemesis!


    Hateful!


    Hateful!


    Hateful!


    Jealousy distorts the delicate face beyond recognition.


    Obviously, it was better to let the students know that Shi Ning was better than you. As a result, he was stared at by the students with the eyes of a fool for a long time. He was so angry that his liver hurt.


    What do they know!


    I don''t know anything.


    When he was angry, angry and jealous, he looked ferociously and blurted out: "where is she? I''m my sister. Don''t I know? Our whole family hates her and drives her out of the house long ago! She can''t get in now!"


    The voice was very sharp. At the end, he even stood up and said, that''s good. Everyone knows and everyone is quiet.


    But I didn''t expect that the reaction would be so big. It was great when I said it. If I wanted to finish, she was standing alone in the class. The whole class looked at her. When I roared to the point of exhaustion, I stood stunned for a long time. Finally, I found that I had done a bad thing on impulse.


    As before, as like as two peas, the reaction is always the same. She looks at her classmates with panic and tears. "I, I... I don''t have it. I... I don''t know, I... What I said just now."


    Students: "


    She doesn''t have anything?


    She doesn''t know what?


    She didn''t say anything just now?


    "Shi Ke, Shi Ning was really driven out of the house by his family? No, why? You''re too cruel, aren''t you?"


    "True or false? Why has no one ever heard of it?"


    "Make no mistake. Drive Shi Ning out of the house? Shi Ning''s father? I heard that Shi Ning''s mother died long ago. Tut tut Tut, if there is a stepmother, there is a stepfather. I don''t want my own daughters."


    "This is more powerful than Shi Ning jumping three levels in a row!"


    ¡­¡­


    The head teacher of class 3 and 4 of high school was stunned and patted the desk hard. The head teacher stopped in time, "well, well, take care of yourself! Morning reading is not for you to chat. There is a test this afternoon. Do you still want to do well?"

 Chapter 1020

    With that, the head teacher said with a cold face, "when you''re flustered and at a loss, you can come out!"


    How the hell did you get back?


    Suddenly, I said it in the class and didn''t think about how serious the impact would be.


    When I was scared, it seemed that the world was coming. I got up with oil pumping, covered my mouth with the back of my hand, stared at the students behind me, and ran out of the classroom all the way.


    It''s all the fault of the students behind. If it weren''t for her, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    What to do now? How to face her uncle and aunt when she goes back.


    Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong, who were about to go to the Bureau of industry and commerce to register their company, never thought that what they wanted to hide was suddenly revealed by Shi Ke.


    It was so terrible that her whole body was shaking that she couldn''t even answer the teacher''s questions. When the head teacher asked anything, she would only answer, "I don''t know... Wuwuwuwu, I don''t know anything. It''s not me, it''s not me..."


    Head teacher: "!"


    Is this intentional?


    The teacher in charge of the class was fierce in his eyes and whispered, "he didn''t know anything when he was in trouble. Since he didn''t know anything, what else did you say!!"


    "Shi Ning was hated by his family and was driven out of the house by his father. Once the matter spread, how much harm would it do to Shi Ning?"


    "Shi Ke, even if you and Shi Ning are not close sisters, you are also a cousin. As a sister, you not only failed to protect your sister, but also hurt her outside. Shi Ke, can you afford Shi Ning?"


    wait?


    wait?


    What did the teacher say just now?


    Will it hurt Shi Ning?


    What harm did it cause?


    "Shi Ke, you let the teacher down too much. If Shi Ning is depressed, your conscience will be condemned all your life!!"


    As soon as the head teacher finished, she became more and more angry, but it was impossible to vent. At that time, she couldn''t. It had to be told to the school, and she had to tell Shi Ning in advance, so that she could be prepared.


    When she didn''t ask again, she waved her in, and the head teacher hurried to find director Xu first.


    But when I turned around, the fear on my face was teased by a strange smile.


    Will it really hurt Shi Ning? Will it make Shi Ning depressed?


    Really?


    If you really say that like the teacher, you... Don''t you think you''re right?


    Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless, we must Shi Ning, as the teacher said, be depressed from now on, be back to the original Shi Ning, and let ourselves live a good life again!


    As for how to explain to Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong at home, Shi can think about it. As long as Shi Ning has a bad life, oh, my uncle and aunt won''t be angry!


    Shi Ke innocently thought that if Liu Yunlan hadn''t been locked up, she knew that she had killed Shi Ke.


    I''ve never seen a fool so stupid that I thought I was smart.


    Liu Yunlan will regret how she gave birth to such a stupid thing.


    What surprised the head teacher of class 3 and 4 of senior high school was that Shi Ke returned to the classroom and said that the surrounding students were curious and scratched like a cat. When he came back, the boys couldn''t encircle eight seals.


    "Shi Ke, is what you just said true?"


    "Shi Ke, did your family really drive Shi Ning out of the house?"


    "Why drive Shi Ning out of the house? What about Shi Ning''s parents?"


    "Shi Ning is getting better. Why do you drive her away? Where does she live now?"


    "Sometimes... Sometimes..."

 Chapter 1021

    The students gathered around were full of gossip. You asked me one by one. When you asked me, I didn''t know which one to answer.


    At this moment, she is not as flustered as before. All she thinks of is what the head teacher said before leaving. In case of injury, Shi Ning, ha ha, no, she doesn''t need "in case", she needs "certain".


    "Oh, it''s true. She was really kicked out of the house. It''s none of my business. Oh, it''s my uncle... Shi Ning''s father was the master himself. I persuaded him, but my uncle was too angry to listen to our advice."


    "You only see Shi Ning getting better. In fact, at home, she is still the same as before. You see, although I am her sister, she pretends not to see me every time she comes to high school."


    "Our family is strict. She has done so many wrong things. Her family will not forgive her because her grades get better."


    "People are all responsible for their mistakes. Shi Ning was too wrong before. Now she is driven out of her home. She is to blame."


    "I''m also very embarrassed. I''ve called her countless times and asked her to bow down and admit her mistake at home. After all, it''s a family. How can I really drive her out of the house? It''s just to scare her. I don''t know..."


    The front spoke clearly for a long time to meet the curiosity of the students in all aspects. Later, she began to show up, bowed her head, smoked dada, wanted to cry, and rubbed several girls who didn''t like her to vomit secretly.


    "I don''t know she really won''t go back. She took the money from her family and ran out to live. Now she lives in my aunt''s house. Otherwise, she really has no place to go."


    The students were skeptical and were driven out of the house by their biological father. How can it sound unreliable.


    Some students questioned and did not believe that Shi Ning was expelled from his home.


    When I was in a hurry, my eyes were red and tears swirled in my eyes, "I really didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe it, go and ask shi Ning yourself."


    Let them ask shi Ning by themselves. I''m afraid it''s true.


    If you really want to ask, you still dare not.


    But


    Shi Ke is also very cruel. Shi Ning is her sister. If she tells all about Shi Ning so carelessly, won''t she worry about hurting Shi Ning?


    Several girls in the class gathered together and looked at Shike with more and more complex eyes, vaguely and some fear.


    "You can stay away from the time in the future. I really can''t see that people who are usually soft and weak and have a loud voice are so cruel."


    "A dog that can bite can''t bark, but... Oh, what ability is it to be a Yin man behind his back."


    "Don''t you think she is jealous of Shi Ning? Shi Ning jumps three levels in a row. What an exciting thing. Look at Shi Ke''s reaction. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see Shi Ning."


    "You finally reacted. You''d rather offend a gentleman than a villain. Stay away from her in the future."


    Girls'' minds are more delicate and sensitive than boys. Shike''s practice has aroused the disgust of several girls in the class. As shining''s sister, shining has become so excellent and has an unlimited future. Not only does shining applaud, but she secretly speaks ill of shining for fear that shining''s light is too bright. What is jealousy?


    It''s a high sounding and thoughtful face. Bah! Really when everyone is a fool, can''t you see what she wants to do?


    Boys think she''s a little white rabbit. Oh, a little white rabbit?


    Don''t defile the lovely "little white rabbit"!

 Chapter 1022

    When she was young, she could speak softly. In addition, she was a little windy and shrunk. The boys in the class gave her a small code name of "little white rabbit", but she liked it when she was young.


    Because she thinks she is really a little white rabbit, who can be bullied.


    She is quite popular in the class. No matter how good it is, there will be several girls who don''t fit in with her. These girls always think that Shi Ning is pretentious and bitchy.


    It is most suitable to use later words to describe it: green tea bitch.


    "All right, all right, stop talking and be careful she hears."


    "Oh, I''m afraid she''ll hear it? I''ll tell Shi Ning later and let her be careful. Didn''t you see what the head teacher was angry just now? You have the mind to smoke her mouth!"


    The voice gradually weakened, and Lang Lang began to read. At this moment, even if he was more curious about the time, he had to restrain himself a little. It was not too late to inquire after class.


    Before the morning reading, all the students in junior middle school and senior high school knew their school''s Shi Ning and even jumped three levels. The head teacher personally told the students in this class that early in the morning, all the classrooms were shocked.


    With a slight exception, the students of class 2 next door suddenly burst into a voice of surprise, while the students of class 1 of high school warmly applauded Cheng Yiyu.


    Cheng Yiyu was temporarily transferred to class 11 of senior high school. Before that, all the students of class 11 of senior high school had introduced themselves. It was considered that she had been serious. Cheng Yiyu was a class change. According to the old rules, she had to introduce herself.


    Cheng Yiyu, who came back from a big city, was generous and decent. In addition, he talked very calmly and had extra points for appearance. He left a very good first impression on his classmates.


    Speaking of his specialty, Cheng Yiyu pursed his mouth and showed a standard smile, "I like dancing, ballet competition and just my favorite, one elegant and one enthusiastic. I also like English. I hope we can communicate more in the future..."


    In the introduction, Cheng Yiyu told her strengths one by one and said that she was willing to make her own efforts to win glory for the class.


    The beautiful girl stood on the podium with a bright smile, just a flower blooming brightly in the spring light. However, after two or three minutes of introduction, Cheng Yiyu gained a wave of favor.


    The boys even compared her with the girls in the class and agreed that Cheng Yiyu was the best.


    Cheng Yiyu is really born well. In addition, Cheng Sitong has always asked the etiquette teacher for advice in order to enable her to marry into a rich family. From words and deeds to life details, Cheng Yiyu''s every move is very elegant and dignified.


    Cheng Sitong didn''t marry into a rich family, but at least he counted a boss with a little value. He had enough money to train his daughter so that her daughter could have the opportunity to complete her dream.


    She was also a little famous in the original bilingual school. When she came to such a small school as Anyang middle school, Cheng Yiyu, who was carefully trained, suddenly had an advantage and easily became the focus of the class.


    After the introduction, she put her hands slightly in front of her belly, bowed to the teacher first, and then bowed to all the students, so that she was impeccable in all aspects.


    "Beautiful and temperament..."


    "Good grades."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yiyu, who returned to his seat in the applause, kept a reserved smile. In his ears, there was the sound of the students'' detailed discussion, and the smile in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Hiss, a group of earth buns who have never seen the world.

 Chapter 1023

    Enjoying the praise from the students in the class, Cheng Yiyu is more and more polite to the students. In fact, his heart is full of contempt.


    At this time, she did not know that she was stepping into the boundless dark "hell" step by step.


    The head teacher was also quite satisfied with Cheng Yiyu, beautiful, good grades and polite. "Well, after the introduction of the new students, I''ll tell you the news that will surprise the students. You''ll manage your expressions later and don''t get out of control."


    Shi Ning''s grade jump is an inspirational good thing for the head teacher to stimulate the students in the class to study hard. I believe that as long as the students have a little ambition, they will keep up with Shi Ning after listening to it.


    The teachers believe that Shi Ning''s success will make many students who have no confidence become confident.


    Class 11 of senior high school was quiet. All the students sat down carefully and waited for their head teacher to announce the news that would surprise them.


    "I believe you all know Shi Ning. Come on, which students have the same examination room as Shi Ning in the HKCEE? Raise your hand and let me have a look."


    Six students raised their hands, six students and two schools were foreign middle schools and were admitted to Anyang middle school.


    The head teacher smiled and pointed to one of the boys and asked him to talk about his feeling of taking the exam with Shi Ning.


    The boy got up and said, "in the dark, you will find that the difference in IQ between people is like a natural moat."


    The whole class "ha ha" laughed. Only Cheng Yiyu couldn''t laugh. Shi Ning... Why can I hear Shi Ning''s name in my own class? It''s really haunting!


    The head teacher also smiled, "IQ, there is indeed a certain distance. Geniuses are different. But Chi, you don''t have to be discouraged. You are all very excellent. As long as you work hard, you may jump three levels one day, like Shi Ning, from a junior high school student to a senior high school student."


    The announcement was as like as two peas in the class.


    Cheng Yiyu could still hold the smile. There was no way to hold it. The smile solidified and his eyes turned gloomy when he looked at the head teacher.


    Skip to senior three?


    Just now she heard the teacher say that Shi Ning jumped from a junior high school student to a senior high school student??


    How could this happen?


    In the class, if other students in the class heard the news, they were boiling in an instant.


    "Shi Ning jumps three levels in a row. My God, how did she do it!"


    "How? Let''s not think about it. That''s what genius can do."


    "I have nothing to say. When I see Shi Ning in the future, I will honestly shout" big sister ", which is not derogatory."


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of the students kept talking in Cheng Yiyu''s ear. Each voice only conveyed one meaning: Shi Ning is very powerful. She is a genius. They admire Shi Ning very much.


    Genius?


    Is Shi Ning a genius?


    Big joke!


    If she is a genius, what is Cheng Yiyu? From small to large, which point can you compare yourself? Which is better than yourself?


    Shi Ning is a genius?


    Ha ha ha, big joke!


    Skip to senior three?


    How funny!


    Primary school is primary school. It takes its enrollment rate as a child''s play to let a junior high school student jump to senior high school. Shi Ning, can she stand such a great blessing?


    A group of inexperienced frogs at the bottom of a well. Don''t you know that there are days outside and people outside?

 Chapter 1024

    Rather than admire Shi Ning, it''s better to strive to surpass Shi Ning!


    Cheng Yiyu is not like Liu Xiangwan and Shi Ke. When she learned that Shi Ning jumped the grade, her first reaction was similar: de doesn''t deserve his place.


    "Shi Ning, I''m waiting for your embarrassment."


    In the discussion of the students, Cheng Yiyu whispered in a low, cold, low voice, "wait, Shi Ning, I''m the legend of Anyang middle school. You will only be the loser of my hand."


    In the whisper, Cheng Yiyu''s chin was raised high, like a noble swan, showing the students the most beautiful and elegant side.


    At the end of the morning reading, Shi Ning didn''t even have a chance to get out of the classroom. As soon as the bell rang, he was surrounded by the students of class 1. Lu Zhian was only a little late and had no chance to get close to Shi Ning.


    All the students in class 1 of senior 3 are older than Shi Ning. In addition, the whole class are top students. They are keen on learning. They are far higher than the past calculation and gossip. They don''t come around to find Shi Ningla''s parents. They basically only ask one question; IMO selection competition question, do you still have an impression? Is it difficult? Have you done it all?


    Lu Zhian stood outside and looked helplessly at the enthusiastic students in the class. Did they forget that in addition to Shi Ning, he and ah Huan participated.


    Xi Qinghuan also looked at it lightly. In her cool eyes, there was a very shallow smile.


    Fortunately, she is cheerful and won''t be embarrassed by the enthusiasm of her classmates. She can handle her interpersonal relationships easily. It shouldn''t be difficult for her to leave class 9 and integrate into a new class.


    He looked a little absorbed. His handsome face looked cold. However, his cool and thin peach blossom eyes were gentle. He was like a fish living in a crack. It was clear that the outside world was very big, but he was willing to be trapped.


    Before saying a few words, Mr. Liu, with a serious face, returned to the classroom and shouted "Shi Ning, come out."


    Shi Ning was surrounded by his classmates. He only heard his voice but didn''t see him.


    "Sorry, Mr. Liu should have something to find me. I''ll go out first. They all know the competition questions Lu Xueshen and Xi Xueshen. They should remember."


    "They are high school group, and you are junior..."


    "Shi Ning, like me, is a senior high school group." Lu Zhian doesn''t know when to stand behind the students. His gentle voice is a bit strong and can''t be rejected. Shi Ning solves his difficulties. "Miss Liu asks her. If you have any questions, please ask later."


    Lu Xueshen came forward. He didn''t dare to surround Shi Ning and quickly sidled to let Shi Ning out.


    In the classroom, the students surrounded Lu Shian, "isn''t Shi Ning a junior high school group? How did he become a senior high school group?"


    "Did she tell you what to do? Xi Xueba, don''t stand so far and discuss it together."


    Xi Qinghuan, who was named, looked at Mr. Liu standing at the door of the classroom. His thin lips were a little compressed. Mr. Liu''s face was not very good-looking.


    Is there something wrong with Shi Ning?


    Absentmindedness pulled into the discussion, the body was in the classroom, and the mind had already drifted away.


    Mr. Liu''s face was not very good. Shi Ning saw this and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly. "You''re so serious that something related to me won''t happen again, isn''t it a good thing? You failed in the competition?"


    "Let''s close the headmaster''s office." Mr. Liu sighed softly, his eyes covered with worry, "but there''s something wrong over there."


    But there was something wrong there?


    What does her problem have to do with her?


    I''m afraid it has something to do with it.


    If it doesn''t matter, Miss Liu''s face won''t be so ugly.

 Chapter 1025

    When I got to the principal''s office, the head teacher of class 4, grade 3, was also there. Seeing Shi Ning coming in, I also sighed.


    Soon, Shi Ning knew what was called.


    She didn''t feel at ease at all. There was no haze on her face. Her eyebrows were relaxed. "Miss Luo, it doesn''t have any impact on me. She wanted to say, let her just say, you don''t have to stop her."


    "My relationship with Shike is really not very good. There has been no intersection with Shike after coming out. Why does she slander me behind my back? It''s probably unbalanced in her heart."


    "You don''t have to care. It won''t affect me."


    In my heart, I''d rather laugh, but I can... Without Liu Yunlan''s constraints, I''m really, tut Tut, more and more able to do things.


    What Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong tried to hide was turned over by her. It is estimated that she tore Shi Ke''s heart.


    Seeing this, director Xu pressed the corners of his mouth and asked Shi Ning, "you really have nothing to do? Once it spread, I''m afraid there will be a lot of gossip."


    "If I say, I still hope to spread it, do you believe it?" Shi Ning smiled. "Do you think this kind of thing has a great impact on me? Or is it right, but they have a great impact? They should know that they should come back from the coast and have a chat when they find it."


    Shi Ke refers to Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong.


    Principal Guan exchanged eyes with director Xu. They haven''t had time to tell Shi Ning about one thing.


    "Shi Ning, Cheng Yiyu is now a student of class 11 of senior high school in our school." principal Guan said that the school has a great responsibility for this matter. The teachers of the Enrollment Office did not know the relationship between Cheng Yiyu and Shi Ning. Seeing Cheng Yiyu''s historical achievements and strengths, plus Cheng Yiyu''s good results in the entrance examination, they specially recruited Cheng Yiyu to enter the school.


    Principal Guan didn''t know that Cheng Yiyu was the illegitimate daughter of Shi Liushan. Otherwise, even if the teachers and students of the Enrollment Office didn''t nod from principal Guan, Cheng Yiyu couldn''t enter Anyang middle school.


    Shi Ning was surprised. "Has she transferred to our school?"


    "Well, the whole family went back to Anyang, and she naturally came back." principal Guan felt very sorry for Shi Ning because of Cheng Yiyu''s admission. If only he paid a little attention.


    The whole school has thousands of students. How can principal Guan pay attention to it? This matter has nothing to do with the school.


    Shi Ning became interested, "yes, I hope she can get good results."


    "Do you... Mind?" director Xu asked.


    Shi Ning smiled. "What do you mind? Going to school is her freedom. You and principal Guan can''t stop her from going to school because of me. That''s not it. Isn''t the education law a decoration?"


    Private is private and public is public. Time is better than ever.


    It made principal Guan and director Xu feel uncomfortable. Shi would rather not think about his own affairs. He also affected the teachers'' bad mood. He immediately changed the topic and mentioned his grandfather''s family.


    "In addition to my uncle''s business, my grandfather''s family are all scientific researchers... I like the academic atmosphere of my grandfather''s family very much..."


    As Shi Ning''s topic shifted, the depressed atmosphere in the office gradually improved.


    Cheng Yiyu can expose his family''s ugliness when he knows it. That is, when Shi Ning mentioned the Xu family, Cheng Yiyu was more concerned about letting all his classmates know that Shi Ning was driven out of the house by his parents than when he even jumped three levels.


    "I can''t believe it, but it''s true. I said it myself in the class. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. It''s cruel to have a stepmother and a stepfather."


    "I kicked Shi Ning out a few months ago. Isn''t that when Shi Ning succeeded in losing weight and suddenly got better?" it seems that a word reveals the secret.

 Chapter 1026

    Cheng Yiyu originally planned to make good use of the time after class to communicate with the students. The high school Department of Anyang middle school is basically the third grade of the school. There are the most students in the first class of the original third grade, with 56 students and 40 students in the first class of the original third grade.


    They knew each other for a long time. In the new semester and the new grade, they would not feel strange. After class, they sat in groups in every corner of the classroom, or their voices were slightly high, or whispered. They would rather be driven out of the house during the discussion.


    However, there was no situation that could be expected by Shi Ning. Public opinion was almost one-sided. They were puzzled about Shi Ning''s expulsion from the house and deeply sympathized with Shi Ning at the same time.


    "The stepmother is really terrible. In my hometown, it used to happen that the mother poisoned the child. If she didn''t fight, she scolded. She didn''t even give her food. The child was so hungry that he ran into the pigsty to eat with the pig. Alas, fortunately, there would be no countryside, otherwise, he might be hungry enough to eat with the pig. It''s too poor."


    "I''ve heard it before. I never thought it would happen around me. It''s unexpected. Fortunately, I''d rather turn grief and anger into strength and drive out of the house. Instead of having an accident, it''s getting worse and worse. It''s a blessing in disguise."


    "Listen to you, I''ll try to get kicked out of the house?"


    "Then you have a stepmother first."


    "Go, I don''t want stepmother. Stepmother is terrible. Do you say Shi Ning stepmother has her own children?"


    "I don''t know. There should be. There must be. Otherwise, how can I drive away Shi Ning. Shi Ning''s father is very rich. Shi can still come in Shi Ning''s father''s car this morning."


    Speaking of this, the students feel that they have come into contact with the truth again.


    "No wonder..."


    "Fight for family property..."


    "Sima Zhaozhi..."


    One or two suddenly realized that Cheng Yiyu wanted to talk to her classmates several times, but she stopped because of their words. What she said later made her face black with anger.


    This can be!!! He''s a trouble maker. What are you doing at home!


    On the first day of school, Cheng Yiyu entered the school with her ambition to defeat Shi Ning. As a result, she was caught off guard after a morning study. Two big blows fell from the sky.


    In the former, she can still feel that Shi Ning will be embarrassed and wait for a good play.


    The latter, she has been afraid to say that her own mother is the "vicious stepmother" in the mouth of her classmates, and she is still Shi Ning''s half sister.


    I can''t say at all. Once it is exposed that she is Shi Ning''s sister, I have a hunch that it will be another wind and rain, a wind and rain that will make me "wet".


    She didn''t want to have any quarrel with her at school, so as not to be looked down upon by her classmates.


    At noon, when she goes home for dinner, her parents decide how to deal with it.


    Shi Ning''s younger brothers went to class 1, grade 3, to find their eldest sister as early as the first class. They passed in a gloomy past and came back with a smile.


    On the first day of school, two important things happened in Anyang middle school were related to Shi Ning. At noon, the students who went home for dinner told their parents what they heard one by one, and the parents were stunned.


    At this time, Ning even jumped three levels and was stunned when he was driven out of his house.


    The child is so excellent that the father drives the child out of the house? You''re out of your mind!


    Even if you have a good relationship with your current wife, the child is your own.


    I can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out at all.


    Cheng Yiyu was almost mad. He sat on the sofa, so angry that he grabbed the leather material of the leather sofa with both hands and said fiercely, "if you don''t pull out a layer of skin tonight, I''ll take her last name!"

 Chapter 1027

    Cheng Sitong loves her daughter. This is much better than Liu Yunlan, who has a scheming but small pattern. She has a lot of dirty things and bad things. She would rather do it herself than damage her daughter''s reputation.


    When cleaning up, Cheng Sitong didn''t want his daughter to come forward, especially at school.


    "Yuyu, when you get to school, you continue to pretend that you don''t know anything and don''t have to stand up for your mother. There is no end to gossip. The more you explain, the less someone will listen to you."


    "Let these students talk. If they say enough, they will naturally shut up. After a while, they will forget." Cheng Sitong painfully hugged his wronged daughter at school, gently rubbed her satin black hair, and slowly and patiently taught, "let them say more. We won''t lose a piece of meat. If you don''t listen, you won''t be angry with them."


    "It''s not worth getting angry with a group of people who don''t help you. When you go to school, pay more attention to the students who have the greatest influence, make friends with them, inquire about their family background, and choose some good key points to make friends... Alas..."


    Thinking that they would take root in Anyang City in the future, Cheng Sitong felt wronged in his heart. Not only wronged himself, but also wronged his daughter with a sigh, "If there''s no accident, we''ll take root in Anyang City. Your father has been looking for a factory site these days. He''s eating with people and giving gifts... Yuyu, put your mind right. Don''t show it in front of your father and make your father angry."


    Cheng Yiyu nestled in Cheng Sitong''s arms and nodded obediently. Because she had just cried, the corners of her eyes and the tip of her nose were still red. In addition, her skin was white. That little red was not ugly, but more charming, which made Cheng Sitong feel distressed and more proud.


    This is the daughter she raised with thousands of gold. In the future, she is going to marry a jade man who will go to the rich nest. How can she raise a little bitch in a cheap life? If she reads too much, she is not afraid to become a fool?


    What about jumping three levels? No one will pave the way for her in the future. Isn''t there only one way out for her to work?


    After entering the company, there are many people who are more capable than her, but her daughter has become the wife and wife of a rich family. Her fingers don''t touch the spring water. She does her hair today, watches a show abroad tomorrow and buys some luxury goods. Is it comparable to a 9-to-5 little bitch?


    "You don''t have to care about Shi Ning. No matter how good reading is, it''s just in front of you. You have to look at the future. If you study well, it''s icing on the cake, while Shi Ning studies well, it''s to strive for survival in the future. Your starting point is different from hers, and your life is doomed to be different. You are cloud, she is mud, and there is no comparability between cloud and mud."


    "Now you have two most important things to do. One is to make influential students in the school, expand your social circle, and the other is to improve your grades and strive to become famous in this monthly exam."


    Goddaughter, Cheng Sitong is more resourceful than Liu Yunlan. Liu Yunlan will only let her daughter survive in concession and impress people with her delicate side. Cheng Sitong requires her daughter to see it later and not be short-sighted.


    This is also why Cheng Yiyu can control his emotions when he hears that Shi Ning jumps three levels in a row. Unlike Shi Ke and Liu Xiangwan, they lose control on the spot.


    With Cheng Sitong''s enlightenment, Cheng Yiyu can jump three levels in a row.


    Yes, Shi Ning''s efforts now are entirely for future survival, but she is different. Her good grades are just icing on the cake!

 Chapter 1028

    In the morning, Cheng Yiyu was depressed at school. In the afternoon, the whole person let go. She could take everything, sing and dance, and had good grades. She was the only member of the cultural and entertainment committee in the class. In addition, she was able to talk. She soon made friends with girls who could talk together after work.


    "Shi Ning must be the best student in our school. You don''t know. She always loses the second place and scores scores in every monthly exam. It''s quite scary."


    "Double material first, you certainly don''t know the details. Shi Ning took the test paper for the second day of junior high school, only 30 minutes for each subject, no more than 40 minutes at most, and then immediately ran to the examination room for the third day of junior high school to take the test. Obviously, she took the test so long later than us. As a result, she could hand in the paper in advance. I had an exam with her at that time. Every time she came in, I was under great pressure."


    Cheng Yiyu wanted to stop her classmates from talking about Shi Ning. She didn''t ask about Shi Ning, but why did these people talk about Shi Ning like a nag.


    "Shi Ning is a legend of our school. We can''t surpass it. The IMO selection competition is still in the high school group. I always thought she was in the middle school group."


    In the high school group? Cheng Yiyu''s face became a little stiff. She joined the junior middle school group and lost the first round.


    "Is there anyone else besides Shi Ning? Anyang middle school is so powerful, there should be others." Cheng Yiyu said, taking out a piece of advertising paper from his schoolbag, which is the enrollment advertisement of Anyang middle school this year.


    She pointed to the boy above and asked, "this senior should also be very powerful."


    Lu Shian, a boy living next door to her house, has a police uncle Yang Qiwei, a lawyer aunt, and a retired teacher grandmother and grandfather. This is her personal information.


    The last time she went back to Anyang City, she came to school with her father to pick up Shi Ning. It was also that time that she saw Lu Zhian and Shi Ning together.


    "Is the relationship between them very good? It seems that they have a good relationship." Cheng Yiyu asked curiously, naturally without affectation.


    All the students who talked together laughed, with some unexpected depth.


    "Of course, the relationship is good. It is rumored that they are a pair." the girl who answered had longing in her eyes and held her hands to her chest. She looked envious. "Lu Xueshen and Shi Ye are a pair. I''m very excited as long as I think about it. They are really good together."


    Master Shi? Cheng Yiyu''s fingers tightened. Isn''t it big sister?


    "Well, it''s really good match! Didn''t director Xu catch them when they kissed before?"


    "It''s not" biography ", it''s true! They really kiss."


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    The two girls were so excited that they hugged each other, but they almost didn''t jump.


    Cheng Yiyu learned expression management. Otherwise, he could not help but get up and leave with a black face.


    Are these people fools?


    She asked about Lu Zhian''s family background, not his relationship with Shi Ning!


    No, the school prohibits puppy love. If they talk about love, will the school not punish them?


    Don''t worry, just ask her slowly. You can''t let the students see that she is very concerned about Shi Ning, so as not to arouse suspicion.


    The two girls were excited for a while before they calmed down and sat down. One of the girls said, "Lu Xueshen is from nine cities. I don''t know if he and Shi Ning can really be together in the future."

 Chapter 1029

    Lu Shian is from nine cities?


    He''s from nine cities, isn''t he from Anyang?


    His heart sank. Cheng Yiyu couldn''t help asking, "people from nine cities, how did they turn back to Anyang? Did something happen at home?"


    "Ah, we don''t know that. Yiyu, you won''t look at the God of Shanglu learning." Cheng Yiyu immediately became vigilant and interrupted his inquiry in time, "no, it''s just curiosity."


    "I don''t know why I came from nine cities. Maybe I was with my grandfather and grandmother. You know Xi Xueba, who is also a good student in our school. He is very, very handsome. He has a very good relationship with Lu Xueshen."


    Xi Qinghuan and Cheng Yiyu wrote it down in their own notebook. This is one of their goals.


    "Xi Xueba has a good relationship with Shi Ye."


    Cheng Yiyu smiled a little and had a good relationship with Shi Ning? Forget it, she will never make friends with people who have a good relationship with Shi Ning!


    The little book in my heart just wrote down Xi Qinghuan''s name and immediately crossed it out.


    "Lu Xueshen, Shi Ye and Xi Xueba have a good relationship. They really envy Shi Ning. Before, many girls wanted to get close to the two male gods, but they were rejected. We Shi Ye seemed to join easily. Alas, the students who study well will be with the students who study well."


    "It''s not true. Shi ye had poor grades and was so fat before. Anyone who saw her had to be fat. Now, alas, everyone wants to see her. He can also become good friends with the two male gods. Wu Wu, I regret not having a good relationship with Shi Ye before."


    "Wake up, young girl, when you were the third year of junior high school, you were the second year of junior high school. Now, she is the third year of senior high school, and you are the first year of senior high school. You are destined not to have anything to do with you in this life. Don''t think of Xi Xueba. You are not afraid to die for such a difficult Xueba?"


    Two men and one woman, good relationship?


    Cheng Yiyu''s eyes crossed a dark color. How can it be good?


    Lu Shian likes Shi Ning. They have a good relationship and can understand. What role does Xi Qinghuan play in their relationship?


    Among them, I''m afraid it''s fishy.


    I have to say that Cheng Yiyu is very keen. Everyone doesn''t think about the feelings between men and women. On the contrary, she thinks of it.


    Because she is convinced that there can be no lasting friendship between men and women. In particular, just now two girls said that Xi Qinghuan is a boy who is difficult to deal with. How can he sometimes have a good relationship?


    The name just crossed out is added to the little book again.


    She has to observe carefully, which may be helpful to herself in the future.


    He continued to inquire about those students who had good grades. Xi Qinghuan and Su Muhan were all on the list. In only one afternoon, Cheng Yiyu knew which students were very influential in the school.


    What Cheng Yiyu can''t accept is that Shi Ning is the most influential student in Anyang middle school. In class, teachers of all subjects will mention Shi Ning. After class, she can hear Shi Ning''s name wherever she goes.


    Even in PE class, PE teachers can mention Shi Ning''s name!


    "You boys really don''t make it. Last class, I gave a test to class 1, senior 3. Shi Ning''s sit ups and Lu Shian ranked first side by side. You, you, even girls, don''t blush?"


    Cheng Yiyu: "!"


    Why does her name even appear in physical education class? Cheng Yiyu held his breath and decided to strengthen his physical exercise in the future.

 Chapter 1030

    Shi Ning doesn''t know that Cheng Yiyu has begun to compete secretly with herself. She is too busy. She has to review all the courses from senior one to senior two. There are no new courses in senior three. All the courses are review.


    "The second half of the second semester of senior two has entered the review stage. All the new courses in senior one have been reviewed in the last semester, and more than half of the new courses in the next semester. You need to make use of your extracurricular time to review."


    Lu Zhian shining set out the key points. Today, he and shining were basically together for ten minutes after class, and shining paid attention to the key points of review.


    Xi Qinghuan was also there. Putting aside his feelings, he also focused on Shi Ning''s college entrance examination today.


    It is difficult to draw out the key points in one day only for Lu Zhian. It will take at least two days. For Shi Ning, one day earlier is one day. Her time is too tight.


    Compulsory subjects include Chinese, mathematics and foreign language, while science subjects include physics, chemistry and biology. Mathematics, foreign language, physics and chemistry are relatively simple for Shi Ning, and Chinese and biology need to be remembered more.


    One day, Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan had already set aside all the key points of review, and the first task was completed. All three were relieved.


    Shi Ning moved his neck, patted all the review materials with both hands, smiled and said, "let''s see the real chapter in the monthly exam. In case I exceed you, don''t be discouraged."


    "Now, we are classmates. You two can''t expect me to be merciful."


    Lu Shian''s eyes moved away from her hands and gently fell on her face. "When did you show mercy to ah Huan and me?"


    "Yes?"


    Shi Ning thought for a while, as if he didn''t.


    Xi Qinghuan framed all the classical Chinese in all his high school textbooks and said, "classical Chinese, ancient poetry and words must be memorized. Hurry up."


    Classical Chinese is nothing else, just reciting. Shi Ning picked up the Chinese of the last semester of senior two and frowned after taking a look.


    "It''s no use frowning, you have to recite." Xi Qinghuan didn''t give Shi Ning the chance to escape. He had found that Shi Ning was not very keen on reciting texts, especially classical Chinese. As long as she recited them successfully for the first time, she wouldn''t review them again.


    It was just before. Other scores can pull up Chinese scores. If the college entrance examination fails, Chinese is a compulsory subject, and it is impossible to escape.


    "Chinese is your weakness. It''s no use frowning. I''ll keep an eye on you." Xi Qinghuan said coldly, without any room for negotiation.


    Shi Ning silently looked at Xi Xueba, who had never had a good face, and sighed, "OK, OK, I know, back."


    "I hope you can recite them all before I go abroad." Xi Qinghuan didn''t loosen her expression. Her expression was quite cold. When it was cold, Ning almost thought he was disgusting himself again.


    Lu Zhian smiled and took the Chinese book in Yu Ning''s hand and said to Shi Ning, "ah Huan''s language is good. There are ways and means to recite classical Chinese. He can recite all the free travel and preface to Tengwang Pavilion in only two days."


    Almost absolutely some high school students will think that "xiaoyaoyou" and "preface to tengwangge" are the most difficult classical Chinese to recite in high school. Shi Ning just turned it over and the whole person was lying on his desk and wanted to sleep.


    It can be seen how reluctant she is to recite classical Chinese.


    Xi Qinghuan saw this. When she trimmed her eyebrows, she wrinkled slightly, and her thin lips tightened a little. It seems that she doesn''t have much patience.

 Chapter 1031

    The students nearby inadvertently glanced, and their hearts were cold. Xi Xueba at the moment... It was even more frightening.


    "It''s not difficult." Xi Qinghuan said very hard, word by word, as if he was stuck in his throat. He wanted to comfort Shi Ning. However, comforting people is not his strength. Shi Ning is also the girl he secretly loves. He is nervous and restless, which makes him not know how to comfort.


    Unable to face it easily, naturally and as usual, there is only one end: nervous, uneasy and at a loss.


    Clearly want to comfort, when it falls to Shi Ning''s ear, it has a taste of disgust. Other students listen and feel disgusted.


    Shi Ning didn''t lie face down under the desk anymore. Instead, he lay face down on his side, facing the Xi Xueba sitting on his left hand. He was powerless to answer, "I know, I know, I will try my best to recite it, and I will recite it before you go abroad."


    Who knows when he will go abroad? Going abroad now is not better than later. Now there are quite a lot of preparations for going abroad, and there are various restrictions. It''s not that you decide to go abroad immediately. After a series of formalities are completed, it''s faster to go abroad smoothly in half a year.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t say any more, but the corners of his mouth pressed tighter. He turned to look at Lu Shian, "tell her."


    "Needless to say, needless to say, I will do it." one nagged well, and the other came. She would blow her head off. Shi Ning would rather surrender quickly to avoid nagging again.


    Put all the review materials in order. It''s like two hills piled on the desk. It''s not only the complex materials like two hills on shining''s desk, but also the desks of other students.


    Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan are the same. They are senior three students and have to complete intense review.


    The students in the class already knew that he would study abroad. While regretting, they also had some envy.


    Studying abroad, I felt very powerful. Unexpectedly, Xi Qinghuan decided to study abroad.


    I don''t know whether Lu Xueshen will study abroad. No one asked. Lu Xueshen was with Shi after class. They didn''t even have time to ask.


    After a two-hour break at noon, neither of them separated.


    They say they study together, but they always feel... They are really together.


    "Together, we must be together. Have you ever seen Lu Xueshen be so gentle to any girl? Have you ever seen him take the initiative to talk to any woman? No, never."


    "According to my observation, I am 100% sure that they are in love."


    "They haven''t separated after class. They are still in the classroom at noon."


    "Xi Xueba is also in the classroom at noon. In addition, we are also reviewing together."


    As a senior three student, the two-hour break at noon must be used to review. Class 1 of senior three is a top class. Although the relationship between students is harmonious, the competition is also very fierce. Everyone is afraid of falling behind in their grades.


    Listening to the sound of detailed discussions around, Xi Qinghuan took the lead in getting up, "let''s go, eat first, and go back to the classroom after eating."


    "You two eat, and I eat with my little brothers." Shi Ning moved faster than the two. After that, he ran out of the classroom like a gust of wind.


    Seeing Xi Qinghuan''s face colder, "you don''t care?"


    He asked Lu Zhian.


    Lu Shian shook his head and smiled helplessly, "what do you care? She still needs to be responsible for the learning and improvement of her younger brothers. She will arrange it."


    Xi Qinghuan was about to speak again. A boy came up and smiled at Lu Shian: "Lu Xueshen, I took the racket."

 Chapter 1032

    Lu Shian''s seat is the boy''s seat, not his own.


    When he got up to make room, the boy smiled and said "thank you". He took out a pair of table tennis rackets from his desk. Lu Zhian called the boy who picked up the rackets and left, "Guo Yu, discuss something with you."


    ¡­¡­


    After discussing with the boys, Lu Zhian smiled at Xi Qing and said, "none of the six younger brothers wants to give up. Fortunately, the younger brothers are working hard. Summer make-up classes are very effective. Everyone''s grades have improved a lot. They have squeezed from the" downstream "to the" midstream ". If I try hard, I can enter the" midstream and upstream ". Shi Ning is very righteous. If I stop, I''m afraid I''ll be criticized by her."


    I didn''t want to stop it. Although it''s her little brother, they are actually her good friends. She has her principles. She goes to help her. If she has a little brother, it''s good to take good care of her.


    "She put too much thought on her younger brothers. She will be very tired in senior three." Xi Qinghuan said low. In her words, there are worries that are not easy to be noticed.


    If she cares too much about others, why doesn''t she think that she is already a senior three student?


    When she was most nervous in senior three, she needed to take good care of herself.


    Lu Zhian is more open than Xi Qinghuan. The main reason is that he is very confident in Shi Ning and knows that she will arrange her time well.


    "Don''t worry, how to arrange it? She has her own rules. Let''s go. Eat first and play after dinner?"


    After school, but no one left the classroom in advance. After a spontaneous rest of ten minutes, they immediately entered the next round of review until dinner.


    All senior three students are boarding. Their main activities include dormitories, classrooms and canteens. They will also take time to go to the playground for sports to vent their pressure.


    "HMM." Xi Qinghuan nodded, and then they left the classroom together.


    The night before leaving the nine cities, they didn''t mention how to get along or how to get along. They were both boys with more mature minds than their peers, and their way of dealing with events tended to be mature. They didn''t collapse their relationship because the conversation that night was not very pleasant.


    "Shi Ke, what are your plans?" after leaving the classroom, Xi Qinghuan asked about Shi Ke. What happened today and what Shi Ke did made Xi Qinghuan look bad all day.


    What the hell does she want to do?


    When it comes to Shi Ke, Lu Zhian also has a few hazes in his eyes. "Shi Ning doesn''t want to pay attention to her. When the news comes out, Shi Ning may not be a bad thing. You know, Shi Ning has a poor relationship with her family. What Shi can say can''t affect her."


    "But what about her half sister?" Xi Qinghuan''s pressure has been very low. Cheating is good, even illegitimate girls. "Will Shi Ning feel comfortable in the same school?"


    The existence of these people, Xi Qinghuan only cares about whether Shi Ning will feel comfortable and affect his mood.


    "She doesn''t matter. It''s only one year. After one year, it''s hard for everyone in her family to appear in front of her." Lu Zhian''s tone is very weak. People who don''t know him really think he doesn''t think so and don''t worry.


    As his good friend for many years, Xi Qinghuan still knows a little.


    He didn''t answer immediately. After a while, he said, "tell me if you need it."


    "OK." Lu Shian nodded. They didn''t mention Shijia again. It was boring and didn''t want to mention it more.


    All three of them didn''t know who they didn''t want to mention. All day today, they inquired about Lu Zhian at school. Lu Zhian is from nine cities. What do his parents do? I don''t know. Cheng Yiyu''s little book had already marked Lu Zhian''s name on it.

 Chapter 1033

    Lu Shian really didn''t get into Cheng Yiyu''s eyes this time. No matter how handsome, that''s it.


    Nine city people, if nine cities are rich and powerful, how can they turn to Anyang to study? I''m afraid nine cities don''t even have a house.


    Handsome, no money and no power. Oh, it''s good to match the time.


    As the saying goes, what kind of pot goes with what kind of cover, it''s better to go with a poor boy.


    However, Xi Qinghuan can pay more attention here. Unexpectedly, he is so rich. When he goes out of Anyang City, he has a distinguished family background in southern province.


    She has to get close to Xi Qinghuan.


    As for other students, they don''t have to approach. They have good grades and their families are poor. She doesn''t want to bother. Rich students have poor grades, and she doesn''t want to approach them at different levels.


    Her friends must have good grades and good family conditions.


    What kind of people make what kind of friends is doomed.


    Cheng Yiyu regards Xi Qinghuan as an important object to approach, and she is very confident that she can successfully approach Xi Qinghuan. No matter how difficult it is, she will have a way.


    Before he came out of the school gate, Cheng Yiyu saw his car and ran over with joy.


    When you are standing next to your car!


    "This bastard!!" Cheng Yiyu gritted his teeth, stamped his foot gently and started to run.


    Cheng Sitong drove over to pick up his daughter and got off the bus. Just in time, he picked her up together. When he stood in front of him and chattered, Cheng Sitong wanted to tear her mouth.


    Have you made trouble for her and have the face to stand in front of her and talk?


    "It seems that cocoa is very happy on the first day of school today. I don''t know how your sister is. Did you go to your sister after class?" Cheng Yiyu asked falsely. It''s all bullshit to say what to take care of Yuyu even if you have two sides at school.


    At that time, I didn''t think of Cheng Yiyu at all. When I heard the speech, my smiling face stiffened. I replied in a whisper, "I''m sorry, aunt, I don''t have time to find Yuyu today. Tomorrow, I will find Yuyu tomorrow."


    When you enter school, you can forget Cheng Yiyu. How can you find someone.


    When Cheng Sitong wanted to fan, he slapped him. He was full of things running the train. He didn''t have a word of truth. He was busy. He was busy making trouble.


    "Really? Then you said this morning that you should take good care of Yuyu. It''s all a lie. Oh, coco, your aunt really doesn''t want to keep you at home."


    I was so anxious that tears swirled in my eyes. I took Cheng Yiyu''s hand and begged, "aunt, cocoa is really wrong. Today is really busy. Tomorrow, I will go to play with Yu Yu. Aunt, give cocoa another chance."


    Where is she going when she''s going to be evicted?


    There are villas at the entrance of the old alley, cars at school and pocket money occasionally. Although it is poor, it is also money. If you are driven away, you will have nothing.


    In the future, the students asked her where she lived. What did she say?


    Said he was kicked out of the house by his uncle''s family?


    As long as you think of the capital you don''t show off in front of the students in the future, you will panic. Living in a villa and taking a car are all the conditions that the students in the class envy.


    That is to say, you can think that you can make your classmates envy. In fact, you just rely on others to say it.


    Cheng Sitong shook away Shi Ke''s hand with a cold face, and his face showed Yin Li, "what you did at school today, go back and settle with you!"

 Chapter 1034

    Just after that, a classmate nearby smiled and shouted "Shike". Cheng Sitong put away his face and looked up with a smile. He saw two girls holding hands not far away. They were waving to Shike to say hello.


    It''s Shike''s class.


    I heard the voice of my classmates. This time, she didn''t show off. The girl who greeted her had a very general relationship with her. She said she "pretended" in front of the boys in the class several times.


    I don''t know how long she watched it. I just begged my aunt... Did she see it?


    She saw that when she went to school tomorrow... She could bite her lower lip, quickly wipe away the tears in her eyes, turn around, look unnatural and say hello to her classmates.


    It''s my aunt''s fault. What can''t I say at home? I have to say at the school gate that if she wants to be heard, I won''t have the face to go to class tomorrow.


    The two students didn''t look at her. They all looked at Cheng Sitong.


    "Shi Ke, is this your aunt? She''s so beautiful, just like a star."


    "It''s nice of your aunt to drive to pick you up. It''s lucky to see you off at school and pick you up after school."


    The smile on Cheng Sitong''s face deepened a little. She took Shi Ke''s hand, smiled YingYing and said to the two girls, "your little girl''s mouth is so sweet. Come home to play with cocoa when you have time."


    "Sure, sure." the two girls laughed straight, but didn''t come near. Oh, this is Shi Ning''s stepmother. Who dares to play in her house.


    With a smile, the two girls and Cheng Sitong waved politely, said "goodbye" and left hand in hand.


    A few steps away, the two girls didn''t know what to say, and they laughed together.


    Just now, Shi Ke''s expression, ha ha ha, laughed to death.


    What aunt was nice to her and was lying. Just now, her aunt had a gloomy face and said that she could go out of the house in time. When she saw them the next second, they immediately changed into another look.


    "Time can pretend. Her aunt also pretends. She doesn''t know who can win."


    "Her aunt must have won. Otherwise, how can she become Shi Ning''s stepmother."


    They laughed again. They were a little excited behind. Their voice was not controlled. The five words "Shi Ning''s stepmother" floated into Cheng Sitong''s ears, and Cheng Sitong''s smiling face was instantly gloomy.


    "Shi Ke, get in the car!"


    There was no way to bear it anymore. Cheng Sitong roared angrily. He could push Shi into the back seat, and then he entered the back seat together.


    "Mom..."


    Cheng Yiyu opened the door, saw what was happening in the car, and immediately sat in the driver''s seat without saying a word.


    "Mom, don''t hit your face. It''ll be seen tomorrow."


    Sit down and start the car. Cheng Yiyu''s first sentence was to remind Cheng Sitong, "she will have class tomorrow. I don''t know what to say when she sees a wound on her face."


    Cheng Yiyu can drive, but he is not old enough and has no driving license.


    When in the car, Cheng Sitong can bow left and right, throw two slaps and reward them. When you hit, you can see stars.


    "Aunt, aunt... Don''t look for me, listen to me, ah..."


    When Shi Ke begged for mercy, Cheng Sitong listened to his daughter''s reminder and didn''t Fan Shi Ke''s face any more. Instead, he kicked Shi Ke''s waist with his foot.


    She wore high-heeled shoes and kicked it. It was not ordinary pain, but the whole person shrank into a ball when it hurt.


    There is still no detoxification. You can pinch it on your body directly with your hands and pick the place where the meat is tender. "Those things that don''t worry will discredit me and your uncle on the first day. We raise you. You are not grateful, but cause trouble for us. When our family is easy to bully?"

 Chapter 1035

    Cheng Sitong held back his fire. As a result, when he came to pick up his daughter from school, he was polite to his face and ridiculed behind his back by two students who didn''t have the same hair. Cheng Sitong couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart.


    Get in the car and teach me a lesson first.


    Although Shi Ke was not favored at home, he was protected by Liu Yunlan and had not been beaten. Now he was pinched by Cheng Sitong and yelled and flashed in the car. It''s not poor.


    The space of the car is narrow. No matter how she hides, she has no place to hide. When she wants to get off, Cheng Yiyu locks the door in advance. If she fails to open the door to escape, she turns to beg for mercy again.


    "Aunt, stop fighting. Please don''t pinch. I''m wrong, I''m wrong, ah... Aunt, I''m really wrong. Please, don''t hit me, please."


    Will she be strangled by Cheng Sitong? Save her. Save her. She doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t want to die.


    "Stop pinching? I can''t beat you to death for what you did today! Your mother is not a good thing. She gave birth to you, a bastard who is not a thing. It''s good to hurt her own family. She came here to hurt my family? I''ll feed you, live for you, and you''ll make trouble for me?"


    After pinching, Cheng Sitong, who was not relieved, hit him on the back with his fist. When there was nowhere to hide, he could hold his head, bow his back tightly, and shrink in his seat. He had no power to parry except scream and delight.


    When school was over, there were students coming and going near the school gate. Cheng Yiyu slowed down and slowly passed through the crowded area.


    Because the speed was slow, the screams could be heard outside the car. When Cheng Yiyu saw that some students looked into the car frequently, she began to dissuade, "Mom, go home and talk about it. Someone was watching outside."


    After a fierce beating, Cheng Sitong''s anger improved a little, and it was not good to be found. Therefore, Cheng Sitong stopped, "go home and clean you up!"


    The eyebrows and eyes were sharp, and the voice was as gloomy as the poisonous iron hook. A word made people cold everywhere.


    She doesn''t want to go home. She doesn''t want to. She wants to get off.


    She couldn''t help but think about it. Only Cheng Yiyu and Cheng Sitong wanted it or not.


    The account hasn''t been figured out yet. Does she want to get off?


    Oh, you think so!


    Shi Ke''s scream had no chance to spread. Cheng Yiyu could take it back to her proud villa directly. When she got off, she could break the door tightly with both hands and didn''t want to get off.


    "I don''t want to get off, I don''t want to get off, ah... Help, help..." you can ask for help and try to get the neighbors around you.


    There is no one in the Yang family. The old lady and the old man went for a walk by the moat. Yang Qiwei didn''t return from work. Yang Qiwei''s wife is still in the law firm.


    The neighbor on the right was not at home, and no one heard the call for help.


    Between the iron gates of Shi Ning is the fence iron gate, which can see the gate and yard of Shi Ning clearly. When Cheng Sitong came back, he replaced it with a solid iron gate. Only by opening the iron gate can he see the yard clearly.


    Cheng Sitong didn''t cooperate when he saw it. He yelled and yelled. His face was gloomy. He simply picked up Shi Ke''s hair and pulled it out of the car.


    When he was in pain, he loosened his hands and was dragged into the gate by Cheng Sitong.


    "Auntie, listen to me. Ah... It hurts, it hurts... Auntie, I don''t dare anymore. Wuwuwuwu, auntie, let me go..."


    The voice gradually decreased. As the door of Shi''s home closed, Shi Ke''s voice disappeared.


    What to do? I have to wait for Shi Liushan to come back. Shi Liushan is still socializing outside. I don''t know what happened in the school for the time being.

 Chapter 1036

    At the moment, in order to seize the time to build the shoe factory, he is busy and busy. It''s just a lot of entertainment. What makes him most haggard is that he can always hear Shi Ning''s name in the dinner party.


    This dinner, I heard it again.


    Lin Jiji''s father raised his glass and said with a smile, "my last name is very small. A child I know is also called Shi. His single name is Ning. I don''t know if the boss knows it."


    Lin Jiji''s father hasn''t seen Shi Liushan, but he knows his name and sits together now. How can he miss it.


    Today, when he received a call from his daughter, he discredited his eldest sister at school. Thanks to her, he didn''t care. Otherwise, he had to be angry.


    When Shi Liushan heard the word "Shi Ning", his scalp was numb subconsciously, because every time he heard Shi Ning''s name, it was not good for him.


    This time, I''m afraid I can''t come over easily.


    No, it''s impossible. The other party is obviously prepared. Say know, do not recruit yourself, with Shi Ning''s reputation in Anyang City, the boss sitting here is afraid to know.


    Then, pretend not to hear.


    Father Lin didn''t want to let Shi Liushan go easily. Seeing this, he smiled at the boss next to him and said, "you all know my dry daughter, Shi Ning. Alas, my dry daughter was wronged at school again today."


    "Hahaha, Shi Ning, boss Lin''s daughter, who doesn''t know him? We are proud of Anyang City." when he answered, he asked excitedly, "what grievance has Shi Ning suffered? Tell me? She will be wronged. Your five families can''t break up Anyang City."


    "It''s a great grievance. We want to turn it over. My daughter doesn''t like it. She''s too troublesome." father Lin dries the wine in the cup and stares at the mountain when his eyes become more and more unnatural. "Her cousin told me about my daughter being driven out of the house by her mother and father."


    "That''s good. All the teachers and students in the school know that one passes ten and ten passes a hundred. I''m afraid the whole Anyang City will know in two days."


    "As for me, I''ll tell you in advance that my daughter was really driven out of the house by my mother and father. There''s no way. His father married a junior home. The junior is arrogant and cruel. I can''t tolerate my daughter."


    At this time, Shi Liushan wished he couldn''t get home right away. He drove Shi Ning out of the house. He just wanted his family to know. He didn''t want to make it known to everyone. It''s good to say it!


    Shi Liushan has the heart to kill.


    Sitting here are the small and successful bosses of Anyang City and the business partners that Liushan may cooperate with in the future. He also wants to have a good relationship. Now it''s good. The relationship is not close yet. They crusade against him first!


    "No wonder the five of you have to fight to recognize Shi Ning as your daughter. There''s such an inside story. Alas, if I want to have such a daughter, what little three do I want!! it''s useless to have a little three for the smoke of my ancestors! Can you give me a good child like Shi Ning?"


    "Unfortunately, he is blind. He would rather have a junior than his own daughter." father Lin said and threw the topic to Liushan. "Boss Shi, do you say that bastard is blind?"


    Shi Liushan was so embarrassed that he only raised his glass to cover up, "ha ha, ha ha, we''d better drink a bar. These things are not clear, not clear."


    "Come on, boss Lin, boss Liu and boss Li, I''ll give you a toast..." Shi Liushan just wanted to turn the matter over quickly, raise his glass and do it first.

 Chapter 1037

    Father Lin looked in his eyes and sneered in his heart. He wanted to escape?


    no way!


    "My daughter''s father and boss Shi have the same last name..." he deliberately lengthened his voice. Father Lin finished his words at one time, poured himself wine and raised his glass to Shi Liushan sitting opposite. "Mr. Shi, do you want to know?"


    It''s hard for Shi Liushan to sit and stand. "Boss Lin is drunk. Why don''t you call a bowl of sober soup?"


    Several bosses saw something unusual here and put down their wine glasses or chopsticks to see Lin Jiji''s father and shiliushan.


    "This is..."


    The entrepreneur sitting on father Lin''s right asked, won''t there be any holidays?


    Today''s dinner is a time to stay in the mountains. They are all entrepreneurs with small assets in Anyang City. Let''s have a dinner together and get familiar with each other. If you have any difficulties in meeting in the future, help if you can.


    It''s just that there''s a smell of gunpowder.


    Father Lin put down his glass and smiled faintly, "just two glasses of wine. I can''t get drunk. Mr. Shi was guilty and drove his own daughter out of the house..."


    Before he finished speaking, when his face turned black to the bottom of the pot, he left the wine cup in his hand and tried to eat on the table. He said coldly, "Mr. Lin, I''m polite. Mr. Lin is aggressive. It''s a loss of grace."


    "Demeanor?" father Lin patted the table directly. He didn''t intend to eat and scold the meal. "It''s OK to marry a junior and enter the door. A man, who is not romantic. It''s OK to have an illegitimate daughter one year older than his own daughter. Mr. Shi''s Dragon Tiger spirit is a model in men."


    "In order to please Xiao San and his illegitimate daughter and drive his own daughter out of the house, Mr. Shi''s demeanor is really admirable!"


    The resplendent box was quiet, and the information from father Lin was so big that the other six entrepreneurs had not had time to digest for the time being.


    Wives of scum can''t be abandoned. They are also blooming and willow green outside. There will always be people in every play. It''s nothing to raise a mistress and a junior. The original spouse at home knows it.


    However, what we keep is fun. If we put it outside, if we really want to marry home, we will be stabbed in the spine!


    Anyang is a small city. A small city is not big. No one wants to hide something. If you really want to do something worse than a pig and a dog, your reputation will stink.


    Shi Liushan couldn''t step down at all, and his face turned pig liver. I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today. I knew... I didn''t know. I''m ashamed now!


    Father Lin offered a toast to the other six entrepreneurs. "I''m sorry, I lost my manners today. As you know, our two Lin families, the Song family, the Huang family and the Qi family all love our daughter as their own daughter. If I put it aside today, our five families will never cooperate with Shi Liushan."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face changed slightly.


    The two Lin families, the Song family, the Huang family and the Qi family are all well-known in Anyang City. They have a wide range of contacts and big business. None of the five companies even cooperate with Shi Liushan... The six people quietly exchange glances. Then they have to consider it.


    Father Lin took the lead in leaving. The meal ended early. Shi Liushan had not yet entered Anyang City. He hit the wall and hit "broken head and blood". When he came home, the door of his house "clanged".


    When I was in the room, I was hungry and afraid. The pain on my body was no longer at ease. The mental torture was far more painful than the physical pain.


    When you hear the door slamming, you know who''s back.


    The person she fears most is back.

 Chapter 1038

    Cheng Sitong saw that her husband''s face was not good and she came back angry. She didn''t say it immediately. It was making tea and massage. She smoothed the Qi in Shi Liushan''s heart, so she dared to say why.


    "Isn''t the site selection of the factory going well?" he asked very gently, afraid of leaving the mountain angry.


    Shi Liushan kept his eyes closed and enjoyed the service of Cheng Si. When he heard the speech, he didn''t open his eyes and said in a Yin voice, "Shi Ke, you can''t stay at home anymore. Throw her things out to me."


    So the husband would rather make trouble when he knew outside?


    It''s just that I really want to get rid of the tense now. I''m afraid the words outside will be even worse.


    After thinking for a while, Cheng Sitong persuaded her husband in a deliberative tone, "now there are some bad rumors outside. I don''t care. I don''t go out or listen. Take Xin''er at home. No matter how ugly things are said outside, they can''t reach my ears. What I''m worried about is you..."


    Cheng Sitong was standing behind Shi Liushan. His hands were soft when he spoke. He surrounded the shoulder of Shi Liushan like no bones. He hugged Shi Liushan from his back and advised him in a soft voice, "you''re socializing outside. You''ve suffered some ugly words. I''m sorry, Liu Shan. I can''t do anything. You''re tired."


    His wife''s understanding makes Shi Liushan very useful. He''s tired outside. Isn''t it a world that won''t be soaked in wind and rain for his wife and children.


    Patted the back of Cheng Sitong''s hand, Shi Liushan sighed, "I''m a man and I have to protect you. Walking outside will inevitably have some unpleasant words, and I won''t rest assured. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "But over there, what do you say?"


    "Keep it. Today I gave her a little pain to let her know the consequences of not talking nonsense. After all, she is your niece, and she can''t educate too much to avoid gossip outside."


    "In addition, Yu Yu is also in Anyang middle school now. Ning Ning has a small mind and is a sex five who remembers revenge. We Yu Yu are honest and abide by the rules. If we are bullied by Ning Ning, we are not afraid to come back and say it. Sometimes we can keep an eye on the school and tell us anything in time."


    "Keep her first. Alas, people like sister-in-law can''t teach their daughters to the table. They are still children. Let''s teach them slowly."


    Cheng Sitong raised himself to the level of noble character. Both inside and outside his words, he shoulders the responsibility of educating the whole family and children to the right path.


    Shi Liushan also felt that his wife was suffering. "I''ll take you out and buy some hand decorations when I''m free in a few days. There are no other good things for you in small cities."


    After a few words, he coaxed Liushan to be more gentle to her, "thanks to you, I don''t worry about it at home. But over there, I still have to take care of it. A girl''s house can''t even guard anything. Who dares to let her handle affairs when going out in the future?"


    "If it''s not enough, you have to be punished. You''re just too kind to bear the child''s suffering. Go and shout her out and I''ll deal with it."


    I lost so much face at the dinner today, so I let it go. But Shi Liushan was afraid that he would be suffocated by the anger in his heart.


    You have to teach me a lesson.


    Shi Liushan didn''t fight Shi Ke. He just let Shi Ke kneel in the living room for five hours. Shi Ke was most afraid of being driven out. He was relieved to learn that he only needed to kneel for five hours.


    Kneel and kneel as long as there is room to live. Unlike Shi Qian and Shi Yu, she can still live in her own home after she drives out. She wants to drive out... Where else to go?

 Chapter 1039

    Grandma and grandpa all live in uncle''s house. Since uncle and aunt didn''t give money at home, they immediately turned their face and didn''t recognize people. Where would they let her live.


    "Kneel for five hours, give me a long memory. Don''t get up halfway, do you hear me!" when his face was gloomy, Liushan adjusted the alarm clock, "one minute short, one hour extra!"


    It''s not that her daughter doesn''t feel bad about being punished. Shi Liushan is cruel to Shi Ning, let alone Shi Ke.


    Cheng Yiyu looked downstairs. When he saw it, he could kneel down honestly. A little contempt flashed in his beautiful eyes. Cheng Sitong stood beside her and said softly, "see, people without ability will always be driven by others and have no right to speak. Today, if your parents have a little ability, your father won''t punish you like that."


    "Sometimes, for example, Yuyu, you have to work hard. If you marry well, you have to marry until you have the right to speak. Don''t be led by others all your life."


    Cheng Sitong is not stupid. Unlike Liu Yunlan, she does not blindly ask her daughter to be gentle and compassionate with her weak side. She hopes that Cheng Yiyu can have the ability. A woman with the ability will not be despised by her father-in-law, mother-in-law and husband when she marries a rich family.


    It has to be said that Cheng Sitong has a plan. In her education, Cheng Yiyu has no shortage of mind, means and strategies. Her vision and pattern are far from the time.


    Just like today, she was already very angry, but she still couldn''t help but settle the account when she went to find it immediately.


    This is the matter of Shike and shiliushan family. Shi would rather not pay attention to it, but she knows that Cheng Sitong''s vicious nature will certainly not let Shi Ke go.


    As for how to correct the time, Shi Ning doesn''t care.


    It''s her younger brothers who are a little concerned, such as Lin Jiji. When the test paper is finished, she seems to have a needle pinned on her seat, which is difficult to be safe around.


    Once again, Shi Ning put down his pen, looked up from the test paper and asked her, "if you have something to hold back, aren''t you afraid to hold yourself out of internal injury? Come on, what do you want to say."


    "Ah... No... no... No." Lin Jiji didn''t have the courage to ask. With the courage, she asked earlier. Qi Aiai didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Woo woo, it''s time for the eldest sister and younger brothers to review. Why... Why are Lu Xueshen and Xi Xueba here.


    Also, why are the two of them so idle and watch them do their homework together?


    She had so many things she wanted to say to her eldest sister that she didn''t dare to say them.


    Xi Xueba, what do you think I''m doing?


    Again... It''s not her initiative to ask. It''s the eldest sister''s initiative to ask.


    Xi Qinghuan is frowning and looking at Lin Jiji with cool eyes. Isn''t Shi Ning saying that her little brother is very relieved? Is this a worry?


    Learning time is distracting. Did she listen to what Shi Ning said just now? Did you take notes?


    "Give me the notes." the pen in his hand lightly clicked on the desktop. Xi Qinghuan asked Lin Jiji to show him her notebook.


    Lin Jiji: "..." quickly glanced at Xi Xueba, who was cold all over. She looked for help. Help, elder sister. She didn''t dare to talk to Xi Xueba.


    Huang Mao couldn''t see it anymore. He got up and moved a little rapidly. The tables and stools were pushed to "bang bang". There was a lot of movement and noise, and everyone looked over.


    Huang Mao''s momentum, um, seems to be going to fight Xi Qinghuan.


    Lu Shian took a look, smiled and took back his sight, just him, Shi Ning and Xi Qinghuan

 Chapter 1040

    Shi Ning looked at Huang Mao and Lin Jiji. She found that Huang Mao was different from... Lin Jiji. As long as Lin Jiji had something to do, Huang Mao jumped out immediately


    Lin Jiji is the same. As long as something happens to Huang Mao, she will jump out and help Huang Mao.


    They are afraid of a little story.


    "You said they were going to fight. Who should I help?" Shi Ning whispered to Lu Zhian. He asked in his mouth, but he had bright eyes and was waiting to see the play!


    Lu Zhi laid down his pen. He was correcting his younger brothers'' test papers. He only looked at Huang Mao and said with a smile, "don''t help anyone. He won''t fight."


    "Why, look at the momentum of Huang Mao." Shi Ning still doesn''t believe it. Huang Mao is impulsive. He should suffer and have a long memory.


    Xi Xueba doesn''t look gentle. He is clean and thin. He is practical and has a little strength. He hits the yellow hair and rubs it underground. It''s a piece of cake.


    "No." Lu Shian was very sure. He didn''t even look at it again and took a pen again. "Qi Ziang did well in the exam this time. According to his current progress rate, he still has hope to enter the top ten of the grade in the middle of the term."


    He also found an interesting phenomenon. The younger brothers of his emperor penguins are not weak in learning ability and attract new knowledge. They can often draw inferences from one instance, among which, when counting Kong Yi and yellow hair are the strongest.


    Shi Ning''s mind was not on the test paper. He kept staring at Huang Mao. Huang Mao took a few steps and came to Lin Jiji''s desk. Lin Jiji was frightened by him and shouted "Huang Mao" nervously.


    Huang Mao picked up her notebook, and then approached step by step against Xi Qinghuan''s cold vision. Finally, he stood in front of Xi Qinghuan, put his notebook on his hands, and said politely: "senior, Jiji is timid. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me."


    Shi Ning: "!!!!" this guy, how did he make his momentum and tone different!


    Xi Qinghuan took the notebook and answered lightly. Huang Mao immediately said, "thank you, senior."


    Maybe Huang Mao was too polite. Xi Qinghuan politely replied, "you''re welcome."


    "Thank you, thank you. I''ve studied hard." Huang Mao was still polite.


    This time, Xi Qinghuan didn''t speak, just looked at him, and the meaning was obvious: Excuse me, can you go?


    Huang Mao didn''t go. He rubbed his hands and asked in a low voice, "senior, do you have any orders?"


    Shi Ning really didn''t see it anymore. "Yellow hair, come back."


    "OK." Huang Mao responded quickly and turned back immediately.


    Qi Ziang said to song Xiaoqing, "Huang Mao is a little afraid of senior Xi."


    "I''m not afraid of senior Xi. He wants to curry favor with senior Xi and learn fencing." Song Xiaoqing revealed the secret, "if you want something, you must have a dog leg."


    Lin Chujing said to Kong Yi, "in the future, will the two university gods in our school give us make-up lessons every day?"


    "Three university gods." Kong seriously corrected his sisters'' mistakes. "Eldest sister is more powerful than them."


    In Kong Yi''s heart, her eldest sister is the most powerful and able student in the school. No one can compare with her.


    Lin Chujing stroked his forehead, "the key point is wrong. I want to say, if we make up classes like this every day, will we become the public enemy of the whole school?"


    "Public enemy? It''s their own delusion. What does it have to do with us? It''s not because of us that they make up lessons for us, but because the eldest sister is big." Kong Yi firmly believes that it''s all the credit of the eldest sister that they can be today.

 Chapter 1041

    It is true that Shi Ning has contributed to the improvement of the younger brothers'' achievements, but in fact, in the end, they have achieved their current achievements by themselves.


    Lin Jiji waited for Huang Mao to sit down. Frightened, she patted her chest and whispered, "you scared me just now. I thought you were going to fight with senior Xi."


    "How dare I." Huang Mao nestled himself and whispered to Lin Jiji, "I want to learn fencing with the senior. The eldest sister said that senior Xi won what prize. How awesome!"


    The two of them whispered. Shi Ning was also whispering with Lu Zhian. With a look of school doubt, he asked Lu Zhian to solve her doubts, "how can you see that Huang Mao won''t fight with Xi Xueba?"


    "Details." Lu Shian has corrected Qi Ziang''s test paper and handed it to Shi Ning, "look, the score is good."


    Shi Ning took a look. She was confident in her younger brothers. "Let''s talk about the details first."


    Now she is particularly interested in the professional knowledge of "cabbage" and always wants to learn one move and two moves.


    Seeing her great interest, Lu Zhian gently and carefully solved her doubts. "At the first sight of ah Huan, Huang Mao was nervous and wiped his hands on the side of his pants. When making the test paper, Huang Mao couldn''t help swallowing his throat every time he looked at ah Huan, which proved once again that Huang Mao could have a sense of respect and fear."


    "Ah Huan asked Lin Jiji about his notebook. Huang Mao reacted faster than Lin Jiji. His hand on the desk shook his fist twice in a row, got up and deliberately made a movement on the desk and stool. He was not fighting with ah Huan, but encouraging courage for himself."


    "More importantly, Huang Mao has a small problem when he is nervous. He likes to wipe the palm of his hand beside his pants. When I saw him walking towards ah Huan, he wiped it twice in a row. Therefore, it is judged that Huang Mao is not looking for ah Huan to fight, but looking for a chance to talk to ah Huan."


    Lu Shian didn''t use his heart to observe. He just looked at it casually and caught some subtle movements when Huang Mao''s mood changed, so as to judge what Huang Mao might do next step step by step.


    Shi Ning heard nodding and talking, but he still started from the details and went to micro observation to judge what changes the person''s mood had and what he would do due to the change of mood.


    "Do you have targeted training? How long?" Shi Ning asked again. Lu Shian was disturbed by his great interest.


    She is so interested that she doesn''t want to go to his current career development.


    "Yes, for a long time." Lu zhiansheng was afraid that she was too interested and turned her into another way. Then he really couldn''t explain to the space academy and master Xu, "it''s very dangerous. You, it doesn''t matter if you have a little interest. You can''t invest too much."


    "I won''t invest, just a little interest and want to know more about you." Shi Ning saw his concerns and couldn''t help bending his lips with a smile. "Don''t worry, my goal is not it. I want to learn. I''m not sure I can use it in the future."


    Lu Shian was relieved, "well, it''s better to learn a little. I''ll teach you."


    "OK." Shi Ning''s smile deepened and made a small agreement with her cabbage.


    When she finished whispering with Lu Shian, Xi Qinghuan had added many missing points to Lin Jiji''s notebook.


    After adding, he got up and returned the notebook to Lin Jiji himself.


    Lin Jiji saw Xi Qinghuan writing and scribbling on her notebook. The whole person was trembling. Then he came over. Lin Jiji: "


    Spare your life!!

 Chapter 1042

    Lin Jiji was so nervous that her eyes were out of focus that she didn''t dare to look at Xi Qinghuan in front of her. Sobbing, sobbing, she was timid. She didn''t dare to talk to Xi Xueba. The aura was too strong and so "cold". She was not a big sister, so she couldn''t face it naturally.


    Shi Ning kept rubbing her forehead. Her little brother was so afraid of Xi Xueba?


    "The key points are missing three points. Shi Ning mentioned them all. Why don''t you pay attention?" in the face of girls, Xi Qinghuan didn''t have much affection to talk about. He didn''t treat her differently because she was a girl. "Her time is very tight. I hope you can respect her time."


    Tired enough, I have to spare an hour every night to make up classes for the six of them. They are still distracted. Xi Qinghuan is distressed and rather annoyed by Lin Jiji''s distraction.


    Lin Jiji took the notebook in a panic. After reading it, she was so ashamed that her face turned red. She just... She was really distracted just now.


    "Yes, yes... I''m sorry." Lin Jiji bowed her head and admitted her mistake. Don''t apologize. She didn''t speak until she summoned up her courage.


    Instead of making Xi Qinghuan''s face better, it was even more ugly. "It''s not me, it''s Shi Ning. You need to apologize to her."


    The other five little brothers were flustered by their serious expressions. They quickly picked up their notebooks to see if they missed them.


    Shi Ning didn''t speak. Xi Qinghuan offered to tutor her younger brothers together. She was stunned at that time, because it wasn''t like what Xi Qinghuan could do.


    Lu Xueshen explained that he didn''t want to see her work too hard and asked him to help.


    Now Xi Xueba criticizes the younger brothers for not knowing each other in class. Well, it''s time to criticize them!


    Xi Qinghuan won''t say too much. A few words are enough to make the little brothers feel uncomfortable. One by one, he took the initiative to admit his mistake to Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning has always been generous to his younger brother, but in learning, Shi Ning is strict with himself and also serious to his younger brothers. After checking the notes of six people, all others have missed them except Kong Yi.


    Don''t say much, do the test paper punishment.


    After the punishment, the atmosphere was still a little tense, and the one hour make-up class time had come. Shi Ning stretched and asked Lin Jiji, "what are you distracted in class? Tell me."


    Lin Jiji waved her hand, "no, No." she was scolded by Xi Xueba. She couldn''t even lift her head. Even if she said she was distracted in class.


    On the contrary, Kong Yi directly asked, "elder sister, but if you say so today, will she be beaten by Cheng Sitong?"


    Lin Jiji hides her face, and Kong Yi tells the reason for her distraction.


    Shi Ning really didn''t think about it. When he heard the speech, he seriously thought about it before he answered, "it should be. Cheng Sitong has thousands of ways to clean up people. When she can make trouble and damage her reputation, she should take some action."


    "She deserved it." Kong Yi sneered. "The teacher can only criticize her. What''s the use of saying a few words? People like her had better start directly!"


    Shi Ning smiled. "In the future, you may meet many people like Shi Ke. Look away from them and keep them from getting dirty. That''s the best way."


    "If you really want to be touched by them, don''t bear it. Revenge on the spot."


    "I''m special. I want others to know that I''m a bad child driven out by my family. I think I''ll be affected. In fact, I''m not the most affected, but Cheng Yiyu''s parents."


    "You don''t have to keep in mind. Pay close attention to your study. Remember, you should take the top six of the grade in the mid-term exam!"

 Chapter 1043

    The younger brothers are distracted because they want to know how they will be cleaned up. Shi Ning wants to knock them on the head. What do you want?


    Teacher Deng came looking for light. It was good to hear Ning''s words at that time. He was so surprised that his knees softened.


    You guys are in the top ten of the grade. Excuse me, Shi Ning, are you talking about your six younger brothers?


    Holding on to the wall, Mr. Deng gave himself a breath. Children, you can''t be too floating. He was happy to be in the top 150 of the red list. He was still in the top six of grade. He didn''t dare to think about it.


    Think it''s all "Shi Ning"?


    Lu Shian cleaned up his desk. Suddenly, his eyes looked cold and sharp outside the classroom. "Excuse me, who''s outside?"


    I heard a small sound, but there was no footsteps.


    There were only nine of them in the classroom. The outside of the classroom was dark without any light. It was already 10:30 p.m. and the classroom had to turn off the lights in five minutes.


    Lin Jiji''s hair stood up and shrunk behind Kong Yi. Who... Who''s outside?


    No... no one.


    Shi Ning also had cold eyes and drank softly, "come out!"


    Peeping?


    Mr. Deng just took a breath for himself. As a result, the students had sharp ears and their voices became more and more powerful. He coughed low and then came out.


    Shi Ning recognized Mr. Deng from his cough and raised his voice with a smile, "Mr. Deng, are you squatting in the corner?"


    "Nonsense, I''m a teacher. Come and see my students. Do you still need to squat in the corner?" Mr. Deng came out and stood at the door of the classroom. Good guy, the three university gods of the school are all there!


    "You... Are giving them six make-up lessons?"


    Shi Ning picked his eyebrow, "how, is it a high configuration?"


    I don''t quite understand what high configuration is. I know a little about the literal meaning. Mr. Deng smiled and walked into the classroom, "one-on-two counseling. The six of them will be envied by many students."


    "Take care of the first six grades..." teacher Deng sighed faintly and said earnestly to Shi Ning, "don''t say that. I''m afraid they will be laughed at at at that time."


    There are many students who like Shi Ning, and those who hate Shi Ning also exist. Liu Xiangwan of class 9, this child, alas, doesn''t know why she doesn''t like Shi Ning so much. She denies all the good news about Shi Ning, and today she is so angry that she is paranoid.


    What happened in class 9, Shi Ning didn''t know.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning frowned coldly and smiled coolly, "laugh at them? It depends on whether I will give them a chance to laugh!"


    Shi ningzhuan asked his younger brother, "what about you? Will you give others the chance to laugh at me and you?"


    "Teacher Deng, I swear to Huang Mao tonight that if I don''t get into the top six, I''ll drop out of school!" Huang Mao vowed with his cheek, "you want to laugh at me, oh! No way! You guys, give teacher Deng a message, don''t let people look down on us!"


    One by one, they all vowed to "drop out". Mr. Deng is very glad that his heart is very strong. After listening to it, well, it''s very moving. It''s good for the students to have a heart!


    "Well, well, the teacher believes in you. We must have a dream. What if it comes true." we can''t attack students'' enthusiasm, we must encourage students!


    Just because they work hard, as long as they keep it all the time, it doesn''t mean they can''t get into the top six of grade now.


    Come on, children, take your eldest sister as an example, you can certainly do it!

 Chapter 1044

    Mr. Deng still believes in his students. Coupled with sometimes Ning, he is full of confidence in Huang Mao''s learning. Now he has made obvious progress. He has entered the first six grades... Yes, this is the goal!


    When the lights went out in the classroom, several teachers and students went downstairs in the dark. Shi Ning specially went downstairs with Mr. Deng. While feeling the dark, he smiled and asked Mr. Deng, "are you worried about what unspeakable things Lu Xueshen and I are doing?"


    Miss Deng stepped on the empty foot and narrowly grasped the handrail of the stairs to stabilize her body.


    What are you talking about, boy!


    However, it can''t be said that Shi Ning was not right, but he didn''t catch Shi Ning and Lu Zhian. The two high school students went to the junior high school to talk about love. There''s no need to detour like this.


    He came to catch other students who had puppy love.


    According to the grapevine news, another classmate in the class has fallen in love early. He has to come and have a look.


    "Oh, what I know is not to catch us, but to catch others." Shi ningtuo, teacher Deng''s arm, also kindly reminded teacher Deng to pay attention to his feet. "Since it is puppy love that teachers don''t want to know, of course, they have to talk secretly and find a dark corner, that''s called stimulation."


    "There is light in the classroom. Who would hide in the classroom with light? Puppy love. You squat in the wrong place and you will only get nothing. Next time, I suggest you ask more experienced director Xu for advice. Director Xu is much better than you."


    She chatted with teacher Deng in front. The younger brothers behind her choked with laughter until they had stomachache. The eldest sister is not in class 9 now, but she is still the most headache student for teacher Deng.


    Hahaha, hahaha, elder sister wants to do something unspeakable with Lu Xueshen. I really want to know.


    The most helpless thing is to count Lu Zhian. His little girlfriend never stops talking. The most normal idiom of "unspeakable" passes through her mouth... Alas, her mouth is full of a spoiled smile. With her, she''s just happy.


    We still have to remind her. Taking the stairs in the dark is easy to be distracted and dangerous. Lu Zhian, who walks at the back, smiled and reminded, "Shi Ning, walk well and be careful that you step on empty."


    "I know, I know." Shi Ning walked steadily step by step and responded casually and naturally. "You should also be careful. The junior middle school department is an old building, and the steps are slightly higher than the senior high school department. Xi Xueba is the same, and you two fell and helped you back to the bedroom together."


    It''s just a incidental reminder. They are all friends. At least they study and play together. We can''t favor one over the other.


    Shi Ning just reminded Xi Qinghuan that they were friends, but Xi Qinghuan seemed to have a slight current touching his heart, causing bursts of throbbing.


    She still cares about herself.


    "Don''t talk and watch the road." he answered indifferently. When no one saw the answer, he grabbed the stair railing with one hand and walked steadily.


    Just because of Shi Ning''s reminder, Xi Qinghuan keeps it in mind. It''s like an engraved stone. It won''t be worn away by the wind and rain.


    When Lin Jiji heard the speech, he bent his ear to Lin Chujing''s ear and whispered, "senior Xi looked at Bingbing coldly. In fact, he also cared about our eldest sister."


    "The iron triangle relationship, of course, will care." Lin Chujing replied disapprovingly. It''s normal, just like them, they also care about each other.


    Lin Jiji thought for a moment. He didn''t know why. He always felt a little strange. He couldn''t say anything about it.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. All brain cells are used to study. There''s no time to think about other things.

 Chapter 1045

    Mr. Deng has been said to have a headache by Shi Ning. When he walked out of the teaching building, Mr. Deng solemnly said, "Shi Ning, in the future, we teachers and students will meet each other. It''s all right. Let''s laugh."


    He can''t teach this child. He can grind people too much.


    Shi Ning also said with a solemn smile: "one day as a teacher and lifelong as a father, you don''t want to dump me."


    "Can I regret it?" teacher Deng sighed.


    Shi Ning smiled and shook his head. "There is no regret medicine in the world. Don''t think about it."


    "It''s up to me. Go back to your bedroom and have a rest with the three of them. You get up early and don''t stay up too late." it''s regret. In fact, teacher Deng''s eyes are full of laughter and specially told Lin Jiji and other three girls, "you all go to bed early and have enough sleep when you grow up."


    "Shi Ning loves to fight. You three keep an eye on her. After eleven o''clock at night, you must let her sleep. She wants to stay up late. Tell me in time."


    Mr. Deng saw how much he had to fight in order to learn. As a teacher, he was trembling. The teacher hoped that the students could study hard, but he didn''t want to see the fight like Shi Ning''s life.


    Lin Jiji, Lin Chujing and Kong Yi nodded heavily, indicating that they would do it.


    Although Shi Ning was promoted to the third year of senior high school, he did not move to the third year of senior high school. The four still lived together to take care of each other.


    There is a spare bed in the dormitory of senior three girls, which is Yu Su''s dormitory. The teachers of class three and class four of senior three specially asked Mr. Liu for this and offered to arrange Shi Ning to stay in their class''s dormitory, which Mr. Liu refused.


    That''s Yu Su''s bedroom. Isn''t it a sheep''s mouth that arranges Shi Ning?


    In fact, the head teacher of class 3 and 4 of senior high school wants the students in the class to have time to ask shi Ning for advice, but he doesn''t think about anything else. Mr. Liu naturally cares about his students and considers them more comprehensively.


    In fact, there are two or three girls in Yu Su''s bedroom who don''t want Shi Ning to come. The head teacher asked the girls in the bedroom for their opinions. Except Tian Qian and Wang Hailin, they didn''t agree. Then they forced Dong Guo to come. The three people were not happy together, but the other two girls were very happy.


    They have a general relationship with Yu Su. Now Yu Su is locked up. If she would rather come in and live together sometimes, just like now, she can solve the problems she can''t do immediately.


    Seeing that the bedroom was noisy again, Dong Guo held a book, blocked his face and only showed two eyes. He said weakly, "why don''t you let Shi Ning live in? With her, these questions should not be difficult for her."


    "Dong Guo, who are you with?" Wang Hailin slapped her desk angrily. "Shi Ning came in. Do you think she would really be kind enough to give us a lecture? Don''t dream, just her kind-hearted girl. I wish all of us had poor grades to set off her good grades!"


    Another girl sniffed the speech and sneered on the spot, "Wang Hailin, do you think you''re innocent? You''re a scheming girl. I think you''re the one. Don''t you just hate Shi Ning and Lu Zhian approaching? Oh, it''s clear that you''re jealous of Shi Ning and feel aggrieved for Yu soda. You''re so hypocritical!"


    "Deng Xiang!!" Wang Hailin was furious when her heart poked, "what does my business have to do with you!"


    Deng Xiang, a girl with a general relationship with Yu Su, was not frightened by Wang Hailin. Instead, she became braver and braver. "Of course, your business has nothing to do with me. I still have to care about it, but why do you delay my study with Yan Xiaoyun because of you?"

 Chapter 1046

    There were some small noises in Yu Su''s bedroom, but they basically passed after saying a few words. This time, Deng Xiang and Yan Xiaoyun wanted to improve their grades, but Wang Hailin and Wang Hailin made a stem from it. They always held their breath. Now they can''t stop fighting.


    The more Deng Xiang said, the more angry he was, the more angry he was. He said, "I don''t have the ability to approach Lu Zhian, and I have the face to be jealous of Shi Ning. Your face is so big! If you don''t have the ability, you blame others. I haven''t seen such a shameless person like you."


    "Yu Su likes Lu Zhian. She doesn''t say anything. She keeps trying to persuade you not to like Lu Zhian and to study hard. It''s disgusting. You, too, can''t get Lu Zhian''s favor. It''s obviously jealous. But she also makes an excuse to hold a grievance for Yu soda. You and Yu Su are really good friends. It''s disgusting to do anything!"


    "No wonder Lu Zhian doesn''t like you. He only likes Shi Ning. There are reasons for this!"


    Deng Xiang also gave birth to a sharp mouth, one like a knife, cutting Wang Hailin''s heart one by one. Wang Hailin was ashamed and angry. Finally, there was no way to win Deng Xiang. When he was angry, he started directly.


    "Ah, what are you fighting for! Stop fighting, stop fighting!" Dong Guo threw the book aside and hurried over to fight.


    The more they pull, the more chaotic they become. Tian Qian and Wang Hailin are friends. Seeing this, they join the scuffle and catch Deng Xiang''s face. Deng Xiang and Yan Xiaoyun are better. Yan Xiaoyun catches Tian Qian''s face.


    Dong Guo couldn''t open the four people at all. Instead, he accidentally injured them several times. The bedroom was in chaos. The movement was too loud, which alerted the girls in the next bedroom and ran out to fight one after another.


    The head teacher of class 4 is also a resident. When he learned that, he came all the way.


    High school girls'' dormitory building and junior high school girls'' dormitory building are just face-to-face, and the noise is heard by junior high school girls.


    Shi Ning has finished washing and is ready to climb into bed. Lin Chujing, who washed and rinsed one step at night, rushed in like a wind with a plastic bucket in one hand and a plastic washbasin in the other. "There was a fight in the high school department. It was all startled!"


    "Do you want to see it? Do you want to see it?"


    Shi Ning climbed into bed and changed his posture. He was lying horizontally. His legs first pasted on the wall, and then "wow" pasted on the wall. A "horizontal horse" came to the wall. He closed his eyes and said, "ask the dormitory teacher if he will let you go down."


    "Sleep, wake up at 5:30 tomorrow morning and run. Moral, intellectual and physical development."


    "Ah, I have to run again." Lin Chujing''s face collapsed. She was most afraid of morning exercise. However, her eldest sister did morning exercise every day without interruption.


    Kong Yi goes to bed immediately and sets the alarm clock. She will get up on time at 5:30.


    Before Lin Jiji returned to his bedroom, Shi Ning shouted twice on the bed. Lin Jiji ran back to his bedroom with "Hey", and she was watching.


    Just thinking of gossip and receiving Lin Chujing''s eyes, Lin Jiji immediately understood his meaning, didn''t speak, and went to bed obediently.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Shi Ning got up on time. He went to the playground to warm up with Lu Shian for half an hour, then went back to the bedroom to wake up the little brothers, and didn''t go back to the bedroom until six twenty.


    At 6:30, I had breakfast in the canteen and went to the classroom with steamed stuffed buns. Most of the students who went to the classroom while eating on the road were senior three students. There were classmates and Shi Ning smiling and greeting all the way.


    Of course, Lu Zhian.


    The two of them walk together, which is not generally eye-catching. They basically... Will see it.

 Chapter 1047

    If they get more attention, there is no discomfort. Someone calls their names and says "good morning". They will also smile and say "good morning" at the same time, which is a natural and polite communication.


    However, the two look and behave too well together. Obviously, they walk side by side without the intimate action of holding hands, shoulders and waist. They automatically see each other in the eyes of the students. Well, they are holding hands and walking together!


    "When Lu Xueshen and Shi Ye are together, it is called a fairy couple."


    "Match it, hey hey, Lu Xueshen is with other girls. We only say, well, that girl is not worthy of Lu Xueshen, but..."


    Chatting gossip, knocking sugar, looking at each other and smiling, I feel like I''m in love.


    "But when we go together with Shi Ye, one word is: absolutely!"


    "I''ve thought about it. It''s estimated that no girl can match Lu Xueshen. She looks beautiful, has no connotation, and only looks good. Those with connotation are not very beautiful and do not shine. Standing beside Lu Xueshen, she always feels afraid of hands and feet, and her aura is second killed by Lu Xueshen."


    "There''s only Shi Ning. He''s completely unaffected with Lu Xueshen. He shines and heats together... Perfect match!"


    Not only do the two students agree so much, but anyone who has seen Shi Ning and Lu Zhian in the same frame has their similar feelings.


    The pearls shine together, the sun and the moon shine in parallel, each dazzling.


    Shi Ning and Lu Zhian didn''t know that they didn''t hold hands. The students had made up their brains. They entered the classroom hand in hand. The door of the classroom was narrow, one person passed spacious, and the two people passed reluctantly. Lu Zhian was half a step behind and let Shi Ning pass first. It was such an ordinary move. Then, there were bursts of "Oh" voices in the classroom.


    Shi Ning stepped down, glanced at more than a dozen students in the classroom, turned to Lu Zhian and sighed, "the atmosphere in the class is different from what I imagined."


    Isn''t it Xueba class?


    Why do one or two look like the second senior brother?


    Lu Shian came over and stood beside Shi Ning. "They''ve always been like this. Just get used to it."


    "Just get used to it, just get used to it. All the students in our class are not serious. Shi Ning, little sister, you should be careful. You''d better be with Jian every day. If you drop the order, they will bully you."


    The students in Xueba class have strong self-regulation ability. Last night, they were tortured to death by teacher Liu. They had a good sleep. Good grades don''t mean dull and rigid. Everyone has his own talents. Students with good singing and dancing get together.


    Shi Ning walked to his seat and said, "bully me. It''s not easy to call ''Lord Shi'' in the Jianghu. If you want to bully me, you''re not afraid of being bullied by me."


    "Hahaha, big sister is very powerful." everyone laughed. Early in the morning, the class atmosphere was quite active.


    After the students teased Lu Shian, he took it easy. He smiled and said, "bullying Shi Ning, think about me, and then think about whether to bully Shi Ning."


    It is not a bad bullying, ridicule, teasing and other small tricks.


    Have you ever seen Lu Zhian defend girls in front of the class? Even if he was joking, he would avoid it.


    Now, if this is not maintenance, what else is maintenance.


    A classmate boldly asked, "classmate Lu, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings and unnecessary events, I''ll interview you for one minute and confirm one thing."

 Chapter 1048

    He didn''t say either. The index finger of his right hand pointed to Shi Ning and the index finger of his left hand pointed to Lu Shian. Then, the index fingers of both hands were put together, and then the two fingers pulled the hook, "is this the relationship?"


    After watching his movements, students, you are great!


    Well, I''m good at reading it!


    Lu Zhian smiled but didn''t speak. She looked at Shi Ning. Shi Ning had already sat on her. She still sat at the last seat in the last row. The seat can only be arranged on Friday afternoon. Shi Ning''s seat won''t change this week.


    Seeing him looking over, Shi Ning raised his eyebrow, which means: he interviewed you, not me.


    Whether it is open or not, Yu shining can do it.


    Open, she won''t care about other people''s eyes, and she''s not afraid to be known. She''s just in love, and she doesn''t kill people to break the law. Why should she be afraid?


    It''s not fair. It can also make Miss Liu lose a few hairs, which will not expand the impact.


    After all, puppy love is forbidden in school.


    Lu Shian didn''t give a positive answer. He and Shi Ning are enough to give the teacher a headache. Everyone knows that his belly is white. There''s no need to speak out.


    So he said with a smile, "wait for my good news."


    There was no positive answer, but the meaning came out.


    All the students in the class are happy to pat the table. Lu is cunning. They don''t know whether they are really together, but they know that Lu Xueshen is very different from the Lord of time.


    "Shi Ning, we are waiting for the good news from you and Lu Xueshen. Remember to inform us."


    Shi Ning took out the Chinese book, turned to the classical Chinese that needed to be recited, and said with a smile, "if I can contact you in the future, I will."


    Similarly, she did not say that she was with Lu Zhian, but gave the students unlimited imagination.


    Some things really need to be said, but they don''t interest people very much. They are half hidden, leaving some room for play, which can make people fantasize.


    Laughing, Lu Zhian had come to Ning''s side. Shi Ning raised his eyes and thought he was going to sit in front of him. At the right moment, Guo Yu bit the steamed stuffed bun and rushed into the classroom. Shi Ning pointed to Lu Zhian''s own seat, "you have to let go, don''t block the way."


    "Eh? You two are so early? Now, now, wait a minute, wait a minute, I''ll finish eating the steamed stuffed buns." Guo Yu finished eating the steamed stuffed buns and picked up the review materials on his desk. He moved them one by one and Lu Zhian moved them one by one. The desk full of materials was clean in an instant.


    Lu Shian smiled at her, "we changed seats."


    Shi Ning was slightly stunned. He even changed his seat?


    Teacher Liu had a special chat with them. After rearranging the seats, she would not be arranged to sit with Lu Zhian, but would be separated.


    "Teacher Liu''s side..." Shi Ning pursed her lips slightly. She was worried that her words with Lu Zhian would annoy the teacher.


    Lu Zhian smiled, "plus today is only four days, I can only fight for four days. You sit in front of me." he said, put his book on Shi Ning''s desk, and the two exchanged seats, becoming Shi Ning sitting in front and Lu Zhian sitting last.


    Xi Qinghuan came in and saw them sitting in front and back. His eyes were slightly dark, and he turned and sat back to his position as usual.


    Last night, he had a dream all night. He dreamed that he passed through a city street full of traps. There was no light around. It was so dark that he couldn''t even see the outline of the building. He stumbled all the way. Suddenly, Shi Ning''s voice came in his ears. She said, "Xi Qinghuan, be careful under your feet. Don''t fall yourself."


    Obviously it was just a dream, but he smiled in the dream.


    Only in the dream can we be so happy.

 Chapter 1049

    At the end of the morning reading, Shi Ning learned from the girls in the class that he had something to do with the fight last night.


    "Don''t pay attention to them. Tian Qian, Wang Hailin and Yu Su are friends. When they heard that Yu Su was arrested, they went to see Yu Su. They have a good relationship and annoy you. When you see them, just walk around."


    The girls in class 1 take good care of Shi Ning. Shi Ning is small and has a good personality. When the teacher talks about difficult problems, if some students don''t understand them, Shi Ning will write his ideas on the blackboard and share them with the big students without privacy at all.


    This is too rare for senior three students.


    Shi Ning listened. His expression didn''t change at all. He smiled faintly, "it''s all their own business. I won''t participate."


    I didn''t intend to see them take a detour. Shi Ning didn''t say this, because the girl was worried because she was also kind-hearted. She was afraid that she would lose money to those two people.


    The news about Shi Ning always spreads very fast. Obviously, it has nothing to do with Shi Ning. However, as long as it is stained with Shi Ning''s name, it will blow all over the corner of the campus like the wind.


    Cheng Yiyu listened and smiled.


    Look, there are still some people who don''t like Shi Ning. They have good grades. So what? Taking care of them is unpopular.


    When she knelt, she hurt her knee. Her face turned yellow. She said to her deskmate, "Alas, she used to make trouble in junior high school, but now she still makes trouble in senior high school. It''s too inconvenient."


    Deskmate: "


    Guan shining shit? She was sleeping, okay?


    Also, Shi Ke''s bad mouth about Shi Ning is really ugly.


    The two cousins are looking forward to a difficult life for Shi Ning. There is a good news from the nine cities. Ning won the first place in the IMO competition and was selected into the IMO national collection (national training team) with full marks. Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan were also selected.


    When the good news came, President Guan was very happy, and director Xu''s black face, which was rigid all day, also had a little smile.


    However, in the face of Shi Ning, director Xu is still black, "get achievements, guard against arrogance and impatience, and walk solidly step by step!"


    I''m worried that Shi Ning will float. I can''t help it. There are too many criminal records. Director Xu even witnessed Shi Ning''s changes all the way. As long as Shi Ning didn''t go to college one day, he was not practical for the first day.


    Shi Ning would have comforted director Xu before and told him not to worry. Now, it doesn''t matter.


    President Guan is used to encouraging Shi Ning, "very good, very good, every step of Shi Ning is very solid, and the foundation is very stable. This time he can be selected into the national collection... I''m afraid he''s a little nervous."


    They are all senior three students. Although the Guoji training is arranged for the winter vacation, which is only half a month, for senior three students, half a month can delay a lot of review.


    After receiving the selection notice, the school was happy and worried about delaying the review for half a month.


    Shi Ning doesn''t think he has any problems. Xi Qinghuan decides to go abroad. It doesn''t matter. President Guan asks Lu Zhian, "Zhian, what do you think?"


    "Winter vacation for half a month, will not delay the review, but also arranged in nine cities, all go home."


    Yes!


    Reminded principal Guan, didn''t you go home.


    Going home can also make you feel more relaxed. Let''s go and icing on the cake for yourself!


    When Shi Ke and Cheng Yiyu learned that Shi Ning had been selected into the national collection, they vomited blood in their hearts. Cheng Yiyu was expressionless and studied more hard in private, striving for an amazing monthly exam.


    A week later, class 1, senior 3, rearranged seats. Shi Ning sat in the third place in the fourth row, the most central position of the whole classroom. Before each class, teachers would habitually take a look at Shi Ning, and then began to review and lecture.

 Chapter 1050

    Another week later, the senior three teachers finally realized why the teacher who taught Yu Ning said, "every time Ning looks up, I''m afraid".


    Because


    "There is also a simpler check calculation. It is suggested to set the earth at the focus f (-, 0) in the rectangular coordinate system for help as shown in the figure below..."


    When Shi Ning spoke, the teacher knew, alas, they didn''t talk about the simplest and easy to understand method, so Shi Ning needed to supplement it.


    "Today, I was corrected by Shi Ning again. I have to think twice before preparing for class!"


    "Alas, Shi Ning''s knowledge covers a wide range of Zhenlu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan. I was enlightened and taught by her today."


    "I''ll tell you the truth. When Shi Ning lowers his head, I''m very happy. Once Shi Ning looks up, I know... Something''s wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the past two weeks, except that the Chinese teacher had no such experience and emotion, the three teachers of mathematics, physics and chemistry were trembling together. The English teacher didn''t want to talk. Did she know that her pronunciation was not up to the student''s standard?


    It used to be Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan, but now it''s time to make a tiger out of three! She is still practicing her pronunciation every night after class.


    The Chinese teacher took a blank look at this. She wished Shi Ning could do the same, but she never did.


    Treat differently!


    "You''d rather have a chat when you don''t find it, so that I, a Chinese teacher, can feel your experiences? I''d like to have it." the Chinese teacher looked at him and said in his mouth that he was afraid. In fact, the happy colleagues are really annoying.


    Teacher Liu, the head teacher, immediately intervened and comforted the Chinese teacher, "Shi Ning''s Chinese is really weak, but she has been working hard. I heard that she went to miss Kang''s dormitory again last night? Alas, is it troublesome for you again?"


    Thinking that she came to ask for advice at more than 11 o''clock last night, Mr. Kang, who teaches Chinese, smiled. He leaned lazily against the office chair and said with a smile: "no way, Mr. Liu, you also said that her Chinese is a little weak. She also has a strong sense of crisis. The first monthly exam of this semester is coming. If she doesn''t refuel well, she will be the first in grade. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    "It''s also very expected. Lu Zhian, the first grade in the previous year, is a permanent resident. Occasionally, Xi Qinghuan turns over. The first and second examinations are contracted by them every year and month. I''m really looking forward to joining this time."


    The duel between the strong and the strong has always been exciting, and the teachers began to look forward to it early.


    Speaking of the monthly exam, the teachers in the office talked more and had a good time.


    The physics teacher stood on the podium, looking at Shi Ning, Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan. His eyes were dazzled.


    The three students had a good argument. This time, Xi Qinghuan and Lu Zhian were peaceful against wartime. A few days ago, Shi Ning and Xi Qinghuan were peaceful against Lu Zhian. In short, in half a month, such a situation will happen once in three days and two days.


    As long as there is a dispute, the three will seriously ask each other for advice.


    Before, the teacher was worried that it would delay the review of other students. It was suggested that the three should not discuss in private after class. All the students in the class objected because they wanted to listen!


    Just like now, the three stood up and had a small five minute discussion.

 Chapter 1051

    The students in the class like their discussion very much. For example, now


    "Oh, shit, Shi Ning is right. They are wrong. I haven''t reviewed it here!"


    "Shi Ning, speak slowly, speak slowly, I can''t remember quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    With Shi Ning''s step-by-step analysis, all the students in the class buried their heads and wrote "rustling" on their notebooks.


    Some students seem a little confused after listening.


    "For this kind of questions, the review material" topic advanced "is on page 76, and those who have no impression can turn it over." Shi Ning picked up the review material book. Then, the whole class picked up the "topic advanced" one after another, and there was a "Hua Hua" sound. No student in the classroom spoke, so they all turned the book carefully and found page 76.


    The physics teacher turned to page 76 and heard a little surprised voice from some students below, "I''ve reviewed page 76, and I''m still reviewing page 31."


    The progress of some students is the same. It is about 30 to 40 pages. When reviewing to 76 pages in advance, there is only Shi Ning.


    After turning to the book, Shi Ning continued to explain. The teacher heard it with interest and urged the students to take notes quickly, "don''t read it, don''t read it, the book can''t run here, and remember the key points Shi Ning said. Write it down, write it down, and review it after class."


    The sound of turning books and writing. There is no other sound in the whole classroom except Shi Ning''s voice. No one will interrupt Shi Ning at this time, and no one is distracted. They compete for minutes and seconds to write, for fear of missing the focus of Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning doesn''t talk nonsense. The process adds understanding. The students don''t have to criticize the nonsense they don''t need to write. Shi Ning says one word and they remember one word.


    Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan also sat down and carefully remembered.


    "... according to Newton''s third law, the pressure of the ball on point C is 4N, which is my answer." Shi Ning glanced at Lu Zhian, looked at Xi Qinghuan, and his lips bent slightly, "so you two are wrong."


    It''s really wrong. This time, they both lost.


    A wonderful problem analysis, I heard the whole class have endless aftertaste. Looking at the notebooks full of two sides, everyone couldn''t help laughing. It''s good to learn like this!


    "Do you remember? Do you remember? Give me a supplement after class. I didn''t write all of Xi Qinghuan''s paragraph."


    "I haven''t finished a paragraph of Shi Ning. You''ll copy it for me later."


    "Where''s Lu Zhian''s? Have you all remembered it? I didn''t. give it to me after class."


    ¡­¡­


    A class of 45 minutes, a class of efficient review did not waste a minute, the teacher spoke freely and incisively, and the students learned from each class.


    When the bell rang after class, the physics teacher smiled and looked at the class of students with full learning energy. With good eyes, it was like looking at Golden pimples. He put the textbooks away neatly. The physics teacher smiled and said, "I think your class needs to discuss how to take notes quickly."


    "Every time the three of them argue, you''re in a hurry to take notes. If you''re in a hurry, it''s easy to make mistakes. You''d better find a way to solve it."


    The students in class 1, senior three are very interesting. Shi Ning said that writing on the board takes time. It''s better to develop the habit of listening and writing. Although Shi Ning is the smallest student in the class, it''s a partial student. These brothers and sisters listen to her.


    Last week, Shi Ning proposed to develop the habit of writing while listening. In class this week, they really write while listening. When they don''t need it, they three write on the blackboard. I have to say, it really saves a lot of time.

 Chapter 1052

    The physics teacher said to the students.


    "It''s time to discuss. I''m in a hurry. I''m afraid I don''t remember it all."


    "Alas, I didn''t remember it all today. I made it up at noon. If you remember it all, copy it for me."


    "Think about how to solve it first."


    Xi Qinghuan looked at the 76 pages opened and frowned. His expression was so cold that several students wanted to ask him, but they didn''t dare to disturb him.


    Shi Ning has reviewed to page 76. He only reviewed to page 64 yesterday. He thought his speed was still fast. Today, when he compared with Shi Ning, he knew it was much worse.


    Mingming reviews together every day. Why does she still surpass herself?


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t understand, so he just got up and asked Shi Ning.


    Lu Shian doesn''t understand.


    Shi Ning looked at two handsome faces full of doubts. They were as lovely as groundhog. He couldn''t help reaching out and patted them gently. Tut tut Tut, two cabbages. One was cheaper for her, and the other didn''t know who would be cheaper.


    Neither of them was on guard. She got it all.


    First, he patted Xi Qinghuan''s face, because he came closer, passed by and photographed it.


    Xi Qinghuan was fooled by her!!


    Shi Ning didn''t shoot for long. He shot Xi Qinghuan three times, light and fast. The next second he photographed Lu Shian''s handsome face.


    "Stupid son of the landlord, I can''t review faster than you. How can I crush you in the future. In order to crush you, of course I have to review faster."


    Lu Shian is OK. She sometimes has some casual movements. She doesn''t know where to learn. She is like walking cats and dogs. She is very playful. He has long been used to it.


    But Xi Qinghuan experienced it. His expression was dull. He looked at Shi Ning in a muddle. He didn''t understand a word what Shi Ning said.


    She... How... How... How... Suddenly... Suddenly slapped herself in the face?


    Shi Ning''s eyes turned to Xi Qinghuan. Seeing his cool and thin peach blossom eyes with shock, he looked at himself for a moment. Shi Ning blinked, and his eyes slowly fell to his right hand.


    Did she slap Xi Qinghuan on the face just now?


    "Did I pat him on the face?" Shi Ning whispered to Lu Zhian. It seemed that he did, but it seemed that he didn''t. It was over. It felt like he did.


    Lu Shian didn''t expect that Shi Ning would easily pat Xi Qinghuan. Seeing that she didn''t seem to react, she couldn''t cry or laugh for a moment.


    Nodded, "well, shoot ah Huan first, and then shoot me."


    Shi Ning: "!!!"


    Thriller!!


    She was thrilled, and the students in the class were even more thrilled. The three discussions had always been the focus of the class. Shi Ning suddenly stretched out his hand and patted the faces of the two male gods. Even if he patted them gently, they were scared and their hearts jumped into their mouths!


    I don''t have time to remind you.


    Shi Ning patted it with ease. The action is called fluency and with beat!


    Lu Shian was OK. His relationship with Shi Ning was "unclear" and he didn''t personally admit that they were together, but the students agreed that they were already together. Shi Ning patted Lu Xueshen on the face, which was called "small sentiment".


    But, pat Xi Qinghuan on the face. My God, will Xi Qinghuan be angry enough to scold Shi Ning?


    Everyone knows that Xi Qinghuan is the most annoying person to talk with him!


    The students are so nervous that they stare at each other and are ready to "put out the fire" at any time.


    Shi Ning didn''t give the students the chance to "fight the fire",


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xi Xueba. I was too easy just now. Didn''t I hurt you? I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    You can bend and stretch. Apologize and save your life.

 Chapter 1053

    Xi Qinghuan was not angry. At this time, his heart beat very fast. He seemed to jump out of his chest. There was a fire burning his eyebrows and eyes. There was an emotion he couldn''t control. Shi Ning apologized.


    His eyes fell on Shi Ning''s face and listened to her apology. Gradually, the "Huhu" burning fire... Was extinguished. A bucket of cold water poured into his bones, extinguished the fire, and poured into his heart.


    "Pay attention next time." Xi Qinghuan pressed the corners of his mouth, and there was cold ice between his eyebrows. "I don''t like touching people."


    She was just an unintentional loss, but she was so happy because of her unintentionalness that she seemed to be happier all her life.


    Shi Ning is relieved to escape the disaster and promises to do it!


    She was unaware, but she was still walking in the mud. Xi Qinghuan got up and returned to her seat.


    Shi Ning didn''t dare to call him. He lay on the table and sighed heavily. He said to his boyfriend, "just now, I made a big mistake."


    "No." Lu Zhian smiled and saw Shi Ning worried. He pondered for a while before sighing: "ah Huan is not used to it. Just pay attention to it in the future. And..."


    What else?


    Shi Ning looked at him closely, "say, don''t stop."


    "And..." Lu Zhian got close, close to each other''s breath, "I''m jealous."


    Peeping students: "!"


    what the hell!


    what the hell!


    what the hell!


    Is this going to kiss?


    Lu Xueshen took the initiative to kiss Shi Ning?


    Come on!


    Kiss!


    Kiss!


    come on.


    Shi Ning was laughing, his dark eyes shining like stars, "I know, I must pay attention." when Xiaobai vegetable vinegar turns into vinegar, cabbage is not fresh.


    Think about it. I really behaved badly just now. How could I suddenly touch Xi Qinghuan''s face!


    From another angle, if Lu Xueshen suddenly touches another girl''s face, he will "die of acid"!


    Be careful, be careful, be careful. Don''t start with Xi Qinghuan just because she is familiar with him. She is also a master. She has to keep a certain distance from boys.


    Little brothers, we should also pay attention. Although they are brothers, after all, men and women are different, and we can''t let her cabbage be wronged.


    Shi Ning reviewed himself and deeply realized his mistakes.


    "Really good." naorou looked at his girlfriend with a warm pet. Lu Zhian didn''t kiss him. He just raised his hand and rubbed Shi Ning''s head.


    After rubbing, he sat up straight, no longer close to Shi Ning.


    Waiting for their close contact, the students were disappointed and thought they could see Lu Xueshen kissing Shi Ning with their own eyes.


    Scattered, scattered, both are restrained. It''s impossible to kiss in front of the students.


    Xi Xueba was also fine. He returned to his seat as before, not angry.


    "Fortunately, Shi Ning touched his face and replaced it with a girl. I''m afraid I''ll be trained by Xi Xueba until I have no face to go to school."


    "Only Shi Ning dares, do other girls dare?"


    Yes, do other girls dare?


    I dare not lend her ten courage.


    Over there, the physics teacher who returned to the office smiled at Mr. Liu: "the three of them review together, exercise together, help each other, and compete with each other. Every time they encounter experimental problems, the three fought fiercely, and said one review point after another."


    The three physics teachers have the same eyebrows. We can see that the physics teacher quite appreciates the three university bullies in the class.

 Chapter 1054

    When the other teachers in the office heard that the physics teacher came back from class, they mentioned the three university bullies in class 1. They stopped working one after another and asked with a smile if there was anything interesting just now.


    The physics teacher smiled and said, "when I teach class one, I always have the illusion of going back to the students'' age. Especially when I hear the three of them discuss, I sometimes want to participate in it. I put aside the relationship between teachers and students and argue with them as a classmate."


    Speaking of the hearts of other teachers, I really feel this way.


    The physics teacher added, "Mr. Liu, the students in your class 1 are really enviable. They fought fiercely. The other students can''t use their hands and feet together. Write down all the knowledge they said."


    "I tried very hard, but I still didn''t remember all of them. I had to copy each other after class. I asked them to think of ways to see if they could better improve the quality of notes."


    Teacher Liu said with a smile, "give them two days a day. I''ll be able to figure it out. In the evening self-study class, my math is occupied. Help yourself tomorrow night, and I''ll quit for one day."


    Self study class has always been a time for teachers to compete, but class one is good, and students don''t have to worry about teachers.


    After the episode, I went back to the classroom in the evening and studied by myself in the evening. The students in the class were still discussing how to take notes efficiently.


    Shi Ning wanted to have a way. She said her way in the self-study class that night and got the support of the whole class!


    The next day, the chemistry teacher said to Mr. Liu with a happy face: "the students in class 1 are divided into three groups, one group remembers the key points said by Shi Ning, one group remembers the key points said by Lu Shian, and one group remembers the key points of Xi Qinghuan. After the three groups write them down, they will circulate them to each other. This learning method is not wrong."


    "It not only promotes the friendship between students, but also won''t miss any key point. I think it''s worth promoting."


    When it comes to the head teachers of other classes, they are envious.


    The learning atmosphere of class 1 is really not comparable to those of these classes. The top three learning gods are all in class 1. Only listening to the "fierce battle" of the three of them in learning has benefited the students in the class.


    Mr. Liu knew the division of labor among the students in his class last night. He was proud and modest on the surface. "They like to study in their spare time. After thinking more, the way came out."


    "Mr. Liu, can you take a public class and take a class so that the students of several classes can also experience it?" the head teacher of class 2 sighed: "let the students of other classes also feel the review atmosphere of class 1."


    Mr. Liu is not a stingy teacher. Whether he is a student in his own class or in other classes, he hopes that all students will be admitted to a good university.


    Hearing the speech, he said with a smile: "yes, I can apply to the school. Let''s go to the auditorium and arrange open classes. All senior three classes participate in it? You see, is it OK?"


    Yes, of course!!


    There are seven classes in senior three, with an average of 55 students in each class. The students of the seven classes can only go to the auditorium.


    "At that time, let Shi Ning, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan take turns to explain, and then let the students see how the students in class 1 share their notes." the head teacher of class 3 immediately participated, and soon, the head teachers of seven classes joined.


    The open class has not been applied yet, and the class teachers have discussed it in full swing.


    Shi Ning, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan had no objection. Teacher Liu informed them that none of them objected.

 Chapter 1055

    The three of them had no opinion, and the school would not have any opinion. They soon arranged the open class date. Next week was the monthly exam, and Mr. Liu set the date for the second class on Friday.


    Different from the previous open classes, the previous open classes were mainly taught by teachers and answered by students, but this time it was taught by students and listened by teachers.


    The form is also slightly different. A class does not specifically refer to one course, but mathematics, physics, chemistry and English. Time is limited, so only four courses can be arranged.


    "In the open class that day, the three of you relaxed and maintained a normal state. You can say what you should say. Don''t have any concerns."


    "You too, don''t have any psychological pressure, just like regular classes." Mr. Liu comforted the students of the class first, and the class was open that day. He, Mr. Liu, won''t have any participation except making questions. It''s all the students'' own business.


    The students in the class have a good attitude. The open class is also a class. The same review does not affect their review progress. Since they are curious about class 1, hahaha, hahaha, let them have a good look. How awesome the review of class 1 is!


    The date of the open class was determined, and the students in each class began to look forward to it. The students in senior one and senior two could not participate, but the head teacher said that if they had the opportunity in the future, they would feel how nervous the senior three review was in advance.


    Cheng Yiyu lost interest as soon as he listened to the open class, which was the home of class 1, senior 3. When he listened to the lecture at the banquet, he became interested again.


    Twenty days after school, she had secretly inquired about Xi Qinghuan''s interests, hobbies and family address.


    Interests: reading.


    Hobbies: fencing.


    "Mom, you have to help me find out where there is a fencing hall. He likes fencing. He will go to the fencing hall and find out his class time..."


    After dinner, Cheng Yiyu told Cheng Sitong her plans one by one. Tonight, there are only her and Cheng Sitong in the family, plus an ignorant Shi Xin. The two mother and daughter don''t have so many scruples about talking.


    Cheng Sitong also heard a lot about the Xi family. The matter of chairman Xi is not a secret. As long as he has the right way to inquire, he knows it.


    When Cheng Sitong caught a piece of fish for his daughter, he said with a smile, "leave it to his mother. You are waiting for good news." thinking of the identity of the Xi family, Cheng Sitong''s smile deepened. "Yuyu is more powerful than her mother. Her mother suffered a lot before she found your father. Yuyu is straight step by step. People are more accurate than her mother. Yuyu in my family is a blessed girl."


    "Before, my mother thought that the Xi family was out of class. Later, I found out how big the Xi family''s industry was. What''s more powerful is Xi Qinghuan''s grandfather''s family, who enjoyed the shipping industry. It''s more powerful than several boys who are better than you in the bilingual school."


    Cheng Sitong was happy when he thought that his daughter was better than himself and it took only 20 days to find one of the candidates for "golden turtle son-in-law".


    Cheng Yiyu himself was also very happy. "Fortunately, there is Xi Qinghuan. Otherwise, I don''t want to study abroad. I want to study in the province."


    "Silly girl, how can you show your temperament when you go to study in southern province? The people in the province are much smarter than those in the city, and there are many beautiful and temperament girls. You stay in Anyang middle school, very good! Only one."


    "I''d rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. If you want to fight, you have to fight for the first share."


    Cheng Yiyu gracefully spits out the fishbone in his mouth, smiles with pride of being superior to others, winks playfully, and says with a smile: "I know, mom, I also feel more confident than before."

 Chapter 1056

    Cheng Yiyu listens to Cheng Sitong very much, but she also has her own opinion. She thinks the good will listen carefully, and she just listens to the bad. This move is usually used on Shi Liushan.


    "That''s good. Eat quickly. It''s time to finish the tutor. Come on, eat more fish. It''s smart to eat fish." Cheng Yiyu has always liked his daughter''s obedience. When he saw that his daughter put his words in her heart, his eyes were more loving.


    She really loves her daughter and son.


    As a mother, she is qualified.


    She picked the fish and put it in her daughter''s bowl. She seemed to think of something. She said, "today, Lu Zhian, the grandson of the Yang family next door, came back to visit his grandmother. You said he was very good at reading. Why don''t mom go over and ask him to make up for you?"


    Because of Shi Ning''s relationship, Cheng Sitong has been paying attention to Lu Zhian. When Cheng Yiyu came back, he mentioned that Lu Zhian can read. Shi Ning had been in close contact with Lu Zhian before, which made her wonder that Shi Ning can achieve today''s results and may have something to do with Lu Zhian.


    Lu Zhian taught Shi Ning such a powerful bag. If her daughter Yu Yu gave Lu Zhian a make-up lesson, wouldn''t it be easy to defeat Shi Ning?


    Cheng Yiyu didn''t think much of wasting time on Lu Zhian. "I''m afraid he won''t."


    "Then you''re wrong. As long as the old couple of the Yang family nod their heads, he doesn''t want to give in. Before, I was lazy to talk to him because he approached the little bitch. Now it seems that I have to bring him over." Cheng Sitong said, thinking of the relationship between neighbors, he has no appetite to eat.


    Recently, she also began to go out and talk with the neighbors at the intersection of the old alley, but she couldn''t talk in depth. She used to go to all kinds of high-end cocktail parties and dances in the coastal city. Now she is angry everywhere when she returns to a small Anyang City. Cheng Sitong''s heart is also very unbalanced. If she hadn''t lived in the old alley, she wouldn''t be willing to deal with a group of old people.


    Now, for the sake of my daughter, I think I still have to deal with the neighbors at the mouth of the old alley. The Yang family... We have to improve the neighbor relationship.


    Seeing that his daughter didn''t want to have contact with Lu Shian, Cheng Sitong gently advised, "didn''t you say that Shi Ning and Lu Shian fell in love early? I''m afraid the people of the Yang family don''t know. The old lady of his family is very disciplined and has enough style. She doesn''t like Shi Ning''s character. If you want the two old people to know, they may find trouble with the little bitch."


    Cheng Sitong''s mind turned quickly. "Why don''t you go to the next house with me after dinner? When Lu Zhian returns home today, you can talk to Lu Zhian in the past. The old lady and the old man are all teachers. If you behave better at that time, you won''t refuse."


    Cheng Yiyu didn''t put Lu Zhi in her heart at all, but she would still be happy to block Shi Ning!


    There is a lot of noise in the school. It is said that Shi Ning and Lu Zhian are a pair. Oh, if they were a pair, she would pull Lu Zhian over. Would Shi Ning... Be half dead?


    I''m really looking forward to it.


    It''s best to draw Lu Zhian over before the open class.


    It doesn''t matter if she can''t win over. She doesn''t expect Lu Zhian to make up lessons for herself.


    "Lu Zhian doesn''t associate with other girls at school except when he gets close to Shi Ning. They all say that they are in puppy love. Mom, after we get there, you can mention it by the way. Needless to say, let''s see what the old lady''s reaction is."

 Chapter 1057

    Cheng Sitong saw that his daughter also came to remind himself. He couldn''t help but stretch out his index finger and gently touched his daughter''s forehead. "I know, I know, mom wants you to teach?"


    After dinner, the two mothers and daughters specially cleaned up. Cheng Sitong took his son Shi Xin''s little fat hand, while Cheng Yiyu knocked at the door of the Yang family with fruits such as apples and bananas.


    "What? The mother and daughter next door?" the old lady was reading the newspaper. The servant''s words surprised the old lady. She put down the newspaper in her hand. The old lady took off her presbyopia glasses and coughed low. She looked a little serious.


    When the two mothers and daughters of the family, she didn''t want to have intersection. Xiao Ning was driven out of the house and must have their mother and daughter''s handwriting.


    The old man picked up the newspaper that the old lady had put down, read it and said in a calm voice to the servant, "it''s a guest at the door. Let them in."


    "I''m afraid it''s easy to invite God, but it''s difficult to send God." the old lady''s eyes were a little condensed and looked upstairs. "I don''t know why I came. I always feel it''s not a good thing."


    The old man smiled, "since they come to the door and we refuse today, there will be another time. It''s better to let them in and break their thoughts of coming to the door for the second time."


    "Also, if you don''t come early or late, it''s just that when she comes home today, her mother and daughter will come. Old woman, what do they think?"


    The old man wants to go with her. What''s on his mind?


    The door is too coincidental. I''m afraid it has something to do with Zhian.


    The old lady said the wrinkles were severe, but soon the old lady smiled faintly, "yes, let her in first and see what she did."


    "It''s not about knowing an, it''s about Xiaoning, or both. You''ll know when you try." the old man shook the newspaper. Then, the sound of footsteps came, and Cheng Sitong''s mother and daughter came.


    Cheng Sitong had a sweet mouth and a clear voice. When he saw it, he said, "I''m sorry, old lady and old man. It''s time to say hello to you two after coming back so long. I don''t dare to come here rashly for fear of disturbing your old peace."


    "Yuyu, come on, give the fruit to Grandpa and grandma. Don''t shrink. Grandpa and grandma are kind."


    Reaching out without hitting the smiling face, Cheng Sitong entered the door, and his mind was half stable.


    It''s good to enter the door. What you ask for will naturally be said.


    She would say, holding the child again. The old lady looked at her with a faint smile, "polite, sit down."


    Then he ordered the servant to make tea. If the visitor is a guest, there must be some etiquette.


    Cheng Yiyu sat down well, elegant and dignified. Looking at it, she thought she was a very polite child. When the servant made tea, she got up again and said "thank you" politely. She was very polite in all aspects.


    The old lady couldn''t help but look more. When she looked at it, she really wanted to say that Cheng Sitong taught her daughter well and behaved very appropriately.


    If she didn''t come in and look upstairs, I really think the little girl is very disciplined.


    It seems that the old man is right. He really came for Jian.


    Coming to know Ann?


    Do you really think the Yang family is easy to bully?


    The old man teased Shi Xin and asked how old and heavy they were. They were all ordinary questions, and so did the old lady. She was polite and alienated, mastered the rhythm of her speech, and didn''t give Cheng Sitong a chance to speak at all.


    Who is Cheng Sitong? She is the only one who succeeds in the top position among her group of "little three" sisters. If she has no chance, she will also look for opportunities.

 Chapter 1058

    At the moment, the old lady didn''t give her a chance to speak. She also knew that from the second she sat down, she noticed the indifference of the Yang family to herself.


    So what? Now that she''s allowed in, she won''t leave easily.


    "My neighbors say that old ladies and old men are all retirement lessons. Most of the young people at the entrance of our old alley are your students. I haven''t studied for a few days. I have always admired intellectuals. I have suffered the loss of no culture. After having children, I don''t want them to follow their own footsteps."


    "Fortunately, my daughter Yuyu has worked hard. She hasn''t bothered me since the first day of school. Her grades are not top, but she can enter the top ten of the grade. Her name is often found in large and small competitions..."


    Cheng Yiyu seemed embarrassed to be praised. He bowed his head and showed his daughter''s delicate state, "Mom, stop talking."


    "What''s wrong with this? You are so thin-skinned that you just go home and secretly tell me that the old lady and the old man are intellectuals and want to learn calligraphy and painting with the old man..." her daughter handed over the ladder and Cheng Sitong took it immediately. Along the ladder, she was more sincere about the words of the old lady and the old man, "Today, I have a thick face. I take my son and daughter to visit the old lady and the old man. If I can get your guidance, it will be a blessing for them for several generations."


    Cheng Sitong''s words are half true and half false. She really didn''t go to many schools. After graduating from primary school, she worked at home until she was 15. She always admired knowledge. Shi Liushan said that he graduated from college. Cheng Sitong began to pay attention slowly.


    It''s no secret that the old lady is good at painting and the old man is good at writing, because they often compete with old people with the same aspirations under the moat and the old locust tree. Cheng Sitong has seen them several times.


    Every time she looked at it, she left. She didn''t know whether it was good or not. She just thought it was pretty good.


    Cheng Sitong has already said the intentions of the two mothers and daughters. Cheng Yiyu, with a red face, looks at the old lady and the old man with respectful eyes to show his request, "Grandpa and grandma, i... I''ve been learning painting and brush calligraphy. After returning to Anyang, I''ve been asking about training institutions, but I haven''t found a good teacher. I just think... I wonder if I can ask grandpa and grandma to teach me."


    "Really, I really want to ask my grandparents to teach me. I will study very seriously and will never deal with it casually."


    Both mother and daughter are good at talking and cajoling people. The respect and thirst for knowledge in the language are very appropriate. Just listening to her one-sided words, they really feel that the child is very progressive.


    The old lady smiled and said quietly, "when I''m old, I sometimes take paper for a long time and don''t know what to draw. Usually I sit for a long time. It''s better to talk to an old friend."


    "The city children''s palace is not bad. You can go and have a look. Learning calligraphy is to cultivate your sentiment. It''s good to learn more when you''re young."


    "Isn''t it? That''s why I want to invite the old lady out of the mountain to give instructions." Cheng Sitong answered with a smile. There is a strong power that can''t stop until the goal is reached.


    How can the old lady and the old man allow a younger generation to force themselves? Moreover, they always want their mother and daughter to leave in the face of difficulties, do not disturb each other, deliberately embarrass their mother and daughter, and their old self-restraint will not treat them like this.

 Chapter 1059

    Xiao Ning is their grandson''s girlfriend and daughter-in-law''s girl. Her daughter and her family all like Xiao Ning. Naturally, the old couple turn to Xiao Ning, who is very likely to become their grandson''s daughter-in-law, and accept Cheng Yiyu as a student. Isn''t it beating Xiao Ning''s face?


    That can''t be. No matter how good Cheng Sitong said about her daughter, they didn''t want to.


    The old man spread out the newspaper and ordered an advertisement. "It''s good here. There are training institutions for several years. You can go and have a look. Our old eyes are dim and our ears are back. We''ve never taken students after retirement for so many years. We''re not used to taking them and won''t take them."


    "Come on, boy, take the newspaper home and take time to read it on Saturday and Sunday. It''s suitable for school, not for looking for it slowly."


    Cheng Sitong''s face was stiff and said a lot of good words, but he didn''t enter the oil and salt?


    There was a chill in his eyes. Cheng Sitong hugged his son and sighed to his daughter, "Alas, forget it, Yuyu, let''s look for it again. Don''t disturb the old peace. Alas, it''s strange that mom doesn''t have the ability to hold you back."


    Since it''s no use talking well, play the bitterness card.


    However, the bitterness card was useless. After listening to it, the old lady nodded slightly. It seemed that she quite agreed with what Cheng Sitong said.


    It''s no use trying to be bitter. On the contrary, Cheng Sitong, who secretly ate the "head of the platoon", secretly scolded in his heart: give an old thing that doesn''t want a face.


    Cheng Yiyu nodded and apologized in a low voice. "Grandpa and grandma, I''m sorry. I was reckless."


    Cheng Sitong seemed to stare at his daughter with some displeasure. "You child, how did you give up? You don''t have perseverance. You have to be sincere."


    The old lady and the old man looked at each other. It was false to learn painting and calligraphy, and the other purpose was true.


    It''s obvious that the two mothers and daughters clearly heard that they didn''t leave. It''s certain that they really came to know Ann.


    Take a look at the time. It''s almost time to take medicine at 7 p.m. and I know the alarm clock. Now I''m afraid I''m going downstairs to remind her.


    The old lady missed it. Lu Zhian just turned off the alarm clock and was going downstairs to remind the old lady to take medicine.


    Walking out of the room, I heard someone downstairs laughing and talking. His voice was a little strange.


    A guest at home?


    He didn''t see Cheng Sitong and didn''t pay much attention. He went downstairs.


    The footsteps downstairs were not loud, but they could also be heard by the people in the living room. At the moment Cheng Yiyu heard the footsteps, his back straightened, his mouth smiled, and showed his best side to Lu Zhian.


    If you can make a good first impression on Lu Shian, she will win a game.


    The smile on the old lady''s face is much lighter. She doesn''t want to be angry with a child because of her elders. Now... Alas, there is an old saying: like a mother, like a daughter.


    My daughter is also a restless.


    She and the old man still underestimated their mother and daughter. They all said that. It was obvious to see them off. Unexpectedly, the mother and daughter could continue to talk.


    Also, they came to know Ann and said they wanted to learn painting and brush calligraphy, but they were all excuses.


    Now when she goes downstairs, both mother and daughter are excited. Do you think Lu Jian can bully her?


    The old lady couldn''t help laughing. That was wrong. He had been holding his breath for a long time. Now he came to the door. Didn''t he give Zhian the chance to stand out for Xiaoning?


    When her grandson arrived, the old lady gave her grandson a meaningful look. Lu Zhian took a small step and glanced at the stranger with his back to him.


    Visitors, are you looking for yourself?

 Chapter 1060

    Cheng Sitong was steady for a while. When the footsteps came closer, she turned her head and flashed in her eyes.


    The boy was born very well. If her daughter hadn''t said that his family was ordinary, she would really think that this was the childe of a big family!


    Alas, it''s a pity that you have such a style.


    How do you say, your heart is higher than heaven? Life is thinner than paper?


    No, forget it. That''s what it means anyway.


    Cheng Sitong, who sighed in his heart, smiled and praised again and again, "Oh, this is the old lady''s grandson. The neighborhood residents say you are lucky and have a good grandson with excellent character and learning. This is really only half of the story. You have to add a sentence to show talent."


    The grandson of the Yang family is really born well. He looks good, has high stature and good temperament. Unfortunately, he has only a nine city hukou. He doesn''t have any power at home. He wasted the talent God gave him.


    Lu Shian didn''t recognize Cheng Sitong, but he recognized Cheng Yiyu. He frowned a little and looked at him, slightly staggering his line of sight.


    Cheng Yiyu is "holding" it. When she hears the footsteps, she even makes minor adjustments to her posture. For example, she slightly lowers her head, lengthens the line from her back to her neck, and makes the neck line and arc the most beautiful swan neck. Then she smiles at her lips and starlight in her eyes, showing her most beautiful side.


    She was waiting to see her surprise from Lu Zhian''s eyes, because she was confident in her temperament and won the victory.


    And appearance


    Cheng Yiyu gently closed her eyes. She must admit that Shi Ning''s facial features are more beautiful than herself.


    Therefore, she can''t fight with Shi Ning for beauty. She can only fight for temperament.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Shian was only lightly swept away. Cheng Yiyu''s eyes were cold. He scolded in his heart: a poor boy without knowledge!


    The old lady didn''t take Cheng Sitong''s words. She smiled lightly and kindly said to Lu Zhian, "Why are you downstairs? Thirsty? Go back to your room and I''ll ask Aunt Liu to bring it up."


    "Come down and remind you to take the medicine." Lu Zhian smiled and didn''t see Cheng Sitong''s mother and daughter again. "After you take the medicine, I''ll go back to my room."


    Then he went into the kitchen, poured water, took medicine and served the old lady very carefully.


    Cheng Sitong also waited for Lu Zhian to say hello to him. He waited for a long time. When the old lady finished her medicine, he didn''t wait for Lu Zhian to say hello. There was no mother and daughter in his eyes.


    Cheng Yiyu glanced at Cheng Sitong quickly. The two mother and daughter exchanged eyes. Cheng Sitong glanced at Lu Zhian, which was very bad.


    What a rude boy. He was raised by a small family. He didn''t even have the most basic manners. What''s the use of reading alone?


    "Yuyu, you should know brother Jian, all..."


    Cheng Sitong''s words were not finished yet. Lu Zhian interrupted faintly, "sorry, I don''t know each other."


    It means, please don''t climb the relationship casually.


    So direct, Cheng Sitong''s face was not very good, and he smiled stiffly, "two old grandsons, very personality."


    "Well, Zhian doesn''t like people he doesn''t know to have a relationship with him. He always protects his weaknesses. Please forgive me for any offence." of course, the old lady protects her grandson. What she says is personality. In fact, she wants to say that Zhian is impolite.


    Cheng Sitong''s face is more worried. The old lady is really protecting her weaknesses. The younger generation is so rude that she doesn''t even criticize a word!


    So, don''t blame her for not giving face!

 Chapter 1061

    When dealing with a child, Cheng Sitong thinks he has no problem.


    After a few seconds of silence, Cheng Sitong seemed to think of something and suddenly realized, "protect the short, isn''t it... Because of Ning Ning''s relationship?"


    "Oh, I''ve heard that the old lady''s grandson and Ning Ning are close. Now it seems that it is true. This is because Ning Ning is so capable of understanding and understanding. Boys must protect their girlfriends."


    "It''s all because I didn''t think about it well. I was thinking about whether I could help my family make up a missed lesson in yoga. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m giving you trouble."


    After saying that, Cheng Sitong''s eyes swept Lu Zhian with a faint complexion. Boy, fight with my mother and you won''t die!


    "I don''t know if the old lady and the old man have seen my family. Alas, the child hasn''t come back since he ran away from home. It''s too stubborn. I really have no way to take her."


    The old lady ignored this time. She and the old man looked at each other, picked up the water cup with a tacit understanding, and drank the warm water in the cup without delay.


    Let''s see how important their grandson is, Xiao Ning.


    As for whether Lu Zhian would suffer a loss in Cheng Sitong''s hands, the two old men didn''t consider it at all, because it was impossible to suffer a loss at all.


    Sure enough, Lu Zhian looked at Cheng Sitong. He smiled faintly, as if the dawn was beginning to appear, which made Cheng Sitong shake his eyes, let alone a little girl like Cheng Yiyu.


    Cheng Yiyu suddenly looked at it and thought to himself, "it''s a waste of money and power to grow up like this."


    "It''s not a good place. Why do you want to set foot again?" Lu Zhian said faintly. He didn''t sit, but stood. He seemed to have dark eyes with a smile, and the depths were cold. "Running away from home? There''s no need to cover it up with words. We all know what the truth is. Making up lessons? We really think too much."


    When he opened his mouth, he turned Cheng Sitong upside down and looked at him. His mouth was so cruel!


    But without waiting for her to speak, the old man spoke, "Don''t be rude when you know how to be safe. You don''t have to say something. Don''t bother Xiao Ning. Your parents said that Xiao Ning has his own ideas and handles affairs neatly. The past has passed and you don''t have to worry about it. You, learn from Xiao Ning and look forward. Why should you be influenced by irrelevant people."


    He also said to Cheng Sitong, who had a gloomy face, "children''s mind is shallow. It''s better for adults to count accountants. Please include more."


    It''s blatant to protect our weaknesses. In our family, the younger generation is about to step on their shoulders by a stranger. Is there any reason not to protect them?


    Cheng Sitong was annoyed by the old man''s shortness protection, his chest was stuffy, his face was cold and sneered, "today I''m a tutor who has seen a scholarly family. It turned out that I''m not as good as our small family."


    "Small families don''t have the same lack of propriety, righteousness and shame as when they were at home." Lu Shian calmly responded, and every word he said hurt Cheng Sitong. "Why come out to disturb people''s peace when you sit at home? The shame cloth you carry is useless."


    Cheng Sitong was so angry by Lu Shian that he left the Yang family with a blue face. Carrying the returned fruit, Cheng Yiyu asked Cheng Yiyu to leave the Yang family with his son Shi Xin.


    He rushed home angrily and fell three glasses in a row.


    Cheng Yiyu gave his brother to the nanny and asked the nanny to take him to the children''s toy room to play. He went into the kitchen and poured out a cup of warm water. "Mom, don''t be angry. Today, we were in a hurry and made a mistake."

 Chapter 1062

    I thought they must fall in love behind their family and teachers. Now it seems that the family knows, but the teacher doesn''t know.


    I may have heard of it, but there is no actual evidence.


    Cheng Yiyu lowered his eyes slightly, and his face was slightly cloudy and sunny. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After taking the warm water handed by his daughter and drinking it, Cheng Sitong was still angry. "Pa" put the water cup heavily on the tea table and said, "I didn''t expect that the relationship between Xiaojianzhong and Lu Zhian was so deep that I met the man''s parents. I was still very satisfied with Xiaojianzhong!"


    The more he said, the more angry he became. Cheng Sitong slapped on the armrest. Fortunately, it was a leather Upholstered Sofa. There was no trend. "It came out of a small door. Sure enough, there were no requirements! Even an orphan could be satisfied!"


    Cheng Yiyu was angry that she was not at the same point as her own mother. She was angry that someone should protect Shi Ning. When Cheng Sitong finished, she said expressionless, "Mom, you made a mistake. Do you remember what you were trying to drive Shi Ning away?"


    "There is nothing to rely on, nothing to do, no fixed place to live, wandering, being bullied, and finally nothing to achieve. Now, she has to rely on and the people who protect her. Whether Lu Zhian is a small family or not, Shi Ning has to rely on."


    Reminded by her daughter, Cheng Sitong suddenly realized that she had forgotten her original intention!


    "If there is a place where it is possible to cover the wind and rain, and if there are people who protect her, even her academic performance is so good. It''s just good. I''m no worse than her. The key is..."


    Cheng Yiyu is calmer than the planner. Every word comes to the point. Every word makes Cheng Sitong tremble. She knows what her daughter wants to express.


    "The key is that even if she doesn''t achieve anything, she won''t fall into the streets and spend her life alone. Mom, you''ve forgotten your ultimate goal by Shi Ning''s performance in recent months."


    "School performance, I can win Shi Ning, but outside the school, mom, I have to rely on you."


    Cheng Yiyu said slowly. There was a cold and prickly light in her eyes. Shi Ning... Shi Ning... She must not let her do everything as she wishes!


    If she did, wouldn''t she lose?


    When I defeated her easily and drove her back to her hometown, I didn''t let her do everything she wanted. Finally, I made a show of myself.


    Both mother and daughter were gradually silent, and the old man asked Lu Zhian to sit on the sofa opposite the Yang family and sit face to face with him.


    The old lady looked at her old man and shouted "old man" in a low voice. The old man waved his hand and signaled that he knew it.


    "Know ANN, have a good chat with Grandpa. Your grandpa is an old stubborn, you..."


    "Old lady, you, go back to the room and have a rest. I''ll talk to Jian casually. Don''t worry, it won''t be too long." the old man advised his old wife to go back to the room. He knew that his old wife was worried that she would scold her grandson.


    If you can''t scold, you still have to say what you criticize.


    Lu Zhian knew that the old man would criticize himself next. Seeing that the old lady was worried, he smiled and advised the old lady to go back to the room to rest. "You just took medicine. I''m afraid you''re a little sleepy now. I''ll help you go back to the room to rest."


    The old lady has a cold and needs more rest.


    After sending the old lady back to her room to rest, Lu Zhian sat on the sofa. The old man asked him, "do you know what was wrong?"


    "Yes." Lu Shian didn''t argue much. What''s wrong is that he spoke too much. "Grandpa, although I know I''m wrong, I''ll do it again."

 Chapter 1063

    The old man frowned when he heard the speech. He didn''t interrupt Lu Shian. It''s not too late to listen to the child''s thoughts first.


    Lu Shian was always honest. Facing the old man''s serious eyes, he didn''t panic and said, "when you and grandma left, it was when Shi Ning was bullied by the whole family. At that time, I didn''t know much about the inside story. Later, I only knew a little, and I was very angry."


    "I didn''t ask shi Ning because I was angry, but this time, you also saw why they came."


    "Make up classes? Do you think they really come to make up classes? Knowing my relationship with Shi Ning, they don''t think well about what they say. Grandpa, they don''t come to make up classes. They want to add congestion to Shi Ning."


    "I know I speak too rudely and uneducated, but I don''t intend to turn fighting into friendship with them. If I speak too lightly, they will think I''m too cowardly and easy to discuss. Although I refuse today, I''m afraid I''ll come again next time."


    "Only by speaking seriously, let them understand that not everyone will be calculated by them. If they come to me and touch the wall, they are unlikely to find me again in the past. It''s better to be blocked."


    "Of course, it doesn''t rule out that they are braver and braver. They come to the door again to disturb the peace of you and grandma. You and grandma should go back to nine cities on national day. Old friends of nine cities also hope you can go back."


    Both the old man and the old lady were from nine cities. They went to the countryside as educated youth. Later, they were transferred to teach from the village school to the town, and then to the city. Since then, they took root in Anyang and didn''t go back to nine cities.


    After hearing this, the old man sighed softly for a long time, "A gentleman is open-minded and a villain is often sad. I''m afraid if she offends too hard, they will secretly trip you up. The thoughts of adults are much more complex than you. Since she has the ability to drive Xiaoning out of the house, it shows that she is a ruthless person who doesn''t stop until she reaches her goal. If she deals with you and Xiaoning in the future, you''ll be afraid of losing again."


    It''s estimated that Lu Shian''s words are ruthless because he doesn''t want to give the two mothers and daughters another chance to disturb him, but he really wants to fight hard. The other party hates him and doesn''t know what bad moves he will think of.


    When will such a vicious circle come to an end?


    The old man is a scholar. Scholars usually don''t like to make things big and try to keep a low profile.


    Lu Zhian had thought for a long time. In the face of the old man''s worry, he smiled calmly, "although she tries, the rule of law society is too far, she must not have any good fruit to eat."


    "You..." seeing Lu Zhian''s ruthlessness for the first time, the old man was shocked. Listening to his grandson''s words, he thought that there was really something going on at home. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take the other party into the army and send the other party to prison?


    Lu Shian still smiled quietly and didn''t feel cruel.


    Before going to bed at night, the old man talked about it, "... Old woman, it seems that we are really old. We know an''s mind. Alas, we can''t guess it more."


    "He''s a boy. He''ll have to follow his father''s path in the future. If he doesn''t have some thoughts, can he succeed? When it comes to diplomatic occasions, isn''t it only for being bullied?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a deep mind, as long as you have a good mind. Our grandson is a good child. He has a rod and ruler in his heart and knows right and wrong."


    "You worry too much. Neither mother nor daughter is a vegetarian. If our children are weak one by one, I''m afraid they will eat them without bone residue!"

 Chapter 1064

    On the contrary, the old lady felt that her grandson was doing well today.


    "Fortunately, Xiao Ning is a man of his own mind. Seeing the bad time, he quickly escaped from the wolf''s nest. Alas, they could think of adding medicine to the orange soda. I said that Xiao Ning was thin and looked tight when she moved here. Why did she suddenly get fat? Alas, I thought she ate too much."


    He ever thought that it was the "medicine" added to the orange soda!


    What a cruel and poisonous family!


    It''s not easy for Xiao Ning to leave home alive.


    The old man was silent for a long time before he spoke again. "My children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Let''s deal with them by themselves. Let''s see when to go back to the nine cities. We''ll return to our roots."


    "National day, my son-in-law made the national day before. Now Zhian can not only take good care of himself, but also Xiaoning. His wife and wife are also here, and we can rest assured when we go back to nine cities." the old lady replied low, sleepy gradually, and fell asleep in a short while.


    On the contrary, the old man thought for a long time before he slowly fell asleep.


    Upstairs, Lu Zhian finished several test papers. He just stretched out and inadvertently looked up. He saw that the room opposite Shi''s house, that is, the room where Shi Ning lived before, was bright. Lu Zhian looked at it and took back his sight.


    Get up and close the curtains of the room.


    When you go home, the curtains won''t open again.


    The moment he drew the curtain, Cheng Yiyu''s face collapsed!


    Is this a blind man?


    Pulling up the sling that fell to her arm, Cheng Yiyu bit her lower lip and sat back in bed. She was secretly angry. She had such a big cost. Lu Zhian didn''t even look at it and pulled the curtain up. This blind man is blind, blind and blind!


    Cheng Yiyu found that Lu Zhian''s bedroom was opposite to Shi Ning''s previous room tonight. She immediately changed her room. After taking a bath, she deliberately put on a suspender skirt without underwear. She took a book and looked at Lu Zhian opposite, trying to attract Lu Zhian''s eyes through her own advantages.


    A boy of eighteen or nine years old, at a vigorous age, she doesn''t believe Lu Zhian can ignore her protruding and warping figure.


    It''s really ignored. No, it should be said that Cheng Yiyu doesn''t exist in Lu Zhian''s eyes.


    "Waiting for Shi Ning will always make you uncomfortable!"


    In the room, Cheng Yiyu''s voice was particularly gloomy, which was very different from the bright and generous she usually showed.


    When I was still marking the paper for my younger brother, Ning sneezed. Xi Qinghuan raised her eyes. Her eyes were a little dark. She looked at her and didn''t speak, but accelerated the speed of changing the paper.


    Lin Jiji took a silent look, pressed the panic in his heart, and dared not take another look at Xi Qinghuan.


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong. Xi Xueba, who is so cold, is really interesting to my eldest sister!


    My mother!


    Why should she go to observe secretly? She shouldn''t be curious. Now, with the details of a few days, she can confirm that Xi Xueba likes big sister.


    But big sister DA and Lu Xueshen are a couple, and Lu Xueshen and Xi Xueba are good brothers. It''s chaotic, chaotic, really chaotic!


    Should she remind her elder sister?


    But the eldest sister doesn''t seem to know at all. It should be said that in her eyes, there are no other boys except Lu Xueshen.


    "Your grades have improved again a few days ago. It''s good. This monthly exam, you can enter the middle reaches."


    When she was thinking, Shi Ning''s voice came with a smile. Lin Jiji looked up in a panic. Just wanted to say whether to finish with her, she found that she was talking to Lin Chujing.


    Lin Jiji didn''t know that when she looked down in panic, Xi Qinghuan''s light and cool eyes slipped from Lin Jiji''s face.

 Chapter 1065

    I left the classroom at 10:30 p.m. on time. I don''t know whether I was stimulated by Shi Ning or whether the monthly exam is coming. When they passed the classroom, they found that several classrooms were also lit.


    When Kong Yi saw Shi Ning, he looked more and whispered, "when they know, they all start to follow suit, and they don''t know how long they can last."


    Since the summer vacation, they have insisted on reviewing every night until nine o''clock. Now they are used to adding an hour and a half. It''s uncomfortable not to review every night for a long time.


    Those who follow the example of extended review in the evening are afraid that some will quit halfway, and some who are determined should stick to it.


    Lin Jiji yawned, squeezed out two tears from the corners of his eyes, smiled with sleepiness and said, "stimulated by us, maybe he can stick to it all the time. I think Huang Mao was stimulated by me. In the end, he still competed with me every night who went to the classroom first."


    Huang Mao is asking Xi Qinghuan for advice. When he hears the speech, he raises his eyes and glances at Lin Jiji. Instead of being distracted as before, he continues to consult Xi Qinghuan.


    He found that although Xi Xueba, who was so cold, really didn''t like to talk, but! Ask him questions seriously and he will answer them more seriously.


    "The foundation is poor. It''s helpful for you to do more and see more. Remember the formula of the univariate quadratic equation firmly and apply it directly." Xi Qinghuan answered Huang Mao carefully as he walked. Huang Mao didn''t mention it, but he would also point out the existing problems responsibly. Every time Huang Mao heard it, he felt that he benefited a lot.


    As they walked, they said that it was naturally slow to go downstairs. After a summer vacation, Huang Mao saw the seriousness of the three university gods in their review and their study of knowledge, which had an increasing impact.


    He has no arrogance at first sight, and even his character has become calmer. I don''t know if he plans to keep up with Xi Qinghuan''s temperament. Sometimes when he purses his mouth and doesn''t speak, he still feels cold.


    Xi Qinghuan''s impression of him and his five younger brothers has also changed dramatically. It is no longer a group of students who let him avoid and spend all day, but a group of students who are eager for knowledge and try to keep up with their eldest sister.


    He taught carefully and shared Shi Ning''s responsibilities in his own way.


    Downstairs, boys and girls naturally separated. Shi Ning smiled at Xi Qing and said, "see you tomorrow."


    "HMM." when she answered her, it was still a cold single tone, and she habitually stopped in place. When Shi Ning''s back came out of sight, she walked away.


    Lin Jiji walked away and quietly looked back at the teaching building. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. Her vision seemed to be opposite Xi Xueba. It was cold and icy, which made her play an inspiration.


    "The less you know, the safer it is. Don''t look, don''t look... We have to pretend that we don''t know anything." Lin Jiji, who took back his sight, said something in his mouth. He was so focused that he didn''t hear Lin Chujing speak. He was patted on the shoulder. Lin Jiji was scared and jumped.


    The reaction was a little big. Lin Chujing was frightened. They were both frightened. Shi Ning had to remind them to take the night road and concentrate.


    On the other hand, Huang Mao summoned up his courage several times in Song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang''s fake coughs, and finally swallowed his words.


    Xi Qinghuan never liked to talk. He frowned, looked cold and said, "if you have something to say, just say it."

 Chapter 1066

    If you don''t know Xi Qinghuan a little, you also have a little understanding of Xi Qinghuan''s personality. In the face of Xi Qinghuan''s cold voice, Huang Mao will really become counselled immediately and dare not ask again.


    Seeing this, Huang Mao said very carefully in a very small voice: "just want to confirm... Confirm that you are big to our eldest sister, do you have... Other ideas?"


    With that, Huang Mao left Xi Qinghuan silently for fear of being beaten by Xi Qinghuan


    The biggest secret in my heart was broken, and I didn''t see how much panic Xi Qinghuan had. Walking in the dark, he just sipped a little tightly with his thin lips.


    Soon, he replied to Huang Mao, "no, you think too much." he answered calmly without any modesty.


    God knows, when he answered "no", Xi Qinghuan clenched his fist in the dark.


    Three breaths of relief came from the surrounding area. Huang Mao laughed, "I said, how can it be? That''s my brother''s girlfriend. My friend''s wife can''t be bullied. Xi Xueba must know."


    Friends and wives can''t be bullied, so in their eyes, Shi Ning and Zhi an are destined to get married, right?


    The idea flashed. Xi Qinghuan only felt that there was a thin and long needle in his heart, and the sharp pain filled his chest, making it difficult to move.


    Everyone understood the truth, but he got deeper and deeper.


    Fortunately, he chose to go abroad.


    Huang Mao took advantage of Xi Qinghuan to go a few steps away, pinched song Xiaoqing''s arm in the dark, pressed his voice and said, "they all say impossible things. If you have to say something wrong, I''ve been fucked by you."


    "It hurts..." Song Xiaoqing repeatedly begged for mercy. Huang Mao tried a little hard, and his expression was distorted. "I''m also worried about listening to Jiji muttering."


    "Shit, you won''t ask yourself. Let me ask?"


    While song Xiaoqing endured pain and secretly begged for mercy, Qi Ziang reminded, "if you make any more noise, you can hear it."


    Huang Mao let song Xiaoqing go. "There will be few things to spread in the future. I don''t know which day it will spread out, and the impact will be bad."


    Tomorrow he has to talk to Lin Jiji. He has to pay attention to his own muttering. Don''t you know that walls have ears?


    They trusted Xi Qinghuan very much. Therefore, they did not doubt Xi Qinghuan''s unkind answer. When Huang Mao came to the front, he took the initiative to see Xi Qinghuan again. The three of them went back to the junior middle school dormitory building, and Xi Qinghuan went back to the senior high school dormitory alone.


    I haven''t returned to my bedroom yet. I received a call from Xi Fu.


    Leaning against the tree, Xi Qinghuan, with a indifferent expression, listened to Xi''s father quietly, and his answer was always "know" and "you see what you do".


    Xi''s father knows that his son is of such a temperament and is unwilling to communicate with him. In the face of Xi Qinghuan''s indifference, he can still continue to talk about his side. His son is indifferent. In the end, don''t you have to obey his arrangement?


    "The school I arranged for you has received a reply. I arranged for you to go there on national day. There is no news about the school you chose. It should be that the information has not been received."


    "If the school I arranged is passed first, my father still hopes you can agree. Of course, my father still respects your own choice." after all, his son is very happy that he can agree to study abroad. He dares to beat his son about choosing a school. As long as he can study abroad and get a gold back, he can play a key role in marriage in the future.

 Chapter 1067

    To study abroad, Xi''s father first hopes that Xi Qinghuan can be in line with international standards and expand his company after returning home. Second, considering the marriage, studying abroad is sometimes one of the conditions for the woman''s family to choose, nor is it a hard condition. However, it''s better to say, so as to increase chips for the marriage.


    Thinking of the marriage, Xi Fu thought of the old man''s chat last time. Did his son really have a girl he likes?


    I don''t need to worry about my son. Young people are lonely when they go abroad alone. If they really want to have a girl they like to take out to study abroad, their family can still afford this money, but don''t think about getting married. Just fall in love.


    Xi''s father said, "do you have a girl you like?" Xi Qinghuan''s eyes were fierce, and even his voice was thin and sharp. "Have you investigated me?"


    Never had such a cold and sharp tone finished with Xi Fu. Xi Fu suddenly sank in his heart, "so, do you really have it? I like it very much?"


    This time, Xi''s father''s voice was also cold, and Xi Qinghuan''s performance exceeded the acceptable range of his father.


    Like a girl, there is no problem, when the heart is moving, it is normal.


    Abnormal is Xi Qinghuan''s overreaction, which can make him have such an overreaction, which shows that... I really put it in my heart!


    That''s not true!


    Xi Qinghuan soon realized that he had overreacted. He also understood his father. He made mistakes in front and came back easily.


    "Yes, but trouble, the other party has a boyfriend."


    Over there, Xi Fu''s tense face eased immediately. He used to like a girl with a boyfriend. He was a little angry just now.


    Disapprovingly, he smiled and said, "it seems that the girl is very excellent, but her vision for selecting people is not very successful. If you don''t choose a boy as excellent as my son, you have to choose others. Son, a girl without vision is not worthy of you. Another person likes it."


    "OK, I won''t bother you to sleep. I''ll come back to accompany your mother on Friday and your mother will come back today. What else did I say to give you a surprise? I''ll be surprised if I can be willing to go home after traveling around the world for half a year."


    The two husband and wife have an average relationship, but they don''t quarrel or interfere with each other. They can attend important occasions hand in hand. They talk about that they are not lovers, but a very ordinary friend who lives together.


    Xi Qinghuan gave a "um" and hung up.


    Xi Fu took his cell phone and thought of his son''s momentary gaffe. He shook his head and laughed. He was also angry. He just liked a girl with a boyfriend. What''s there to hide.


    However, the investigation still needs to be done. He is still a little curious. There will be a girl who can move his son. I really want to see what the girl is.


    I''m not worried about Xi Qinghuan''s impolite behavior, because he knows very well that his son will never do such a thing.


    Xi Fu plans to investigate Shi Ning, and Shi Jingwei, who is far away in Jiucheng, has obtained the information that Shi Ning has only had since he was three years old.


    "Mr. Shi, we have tried our best. The hospital where the little girl was born can find it. After she was born, she seems to have disappeared without any trace. So do adults. It''s a bit like someone deliberately hiding the identity of her mother and daughter."


    Sitting opposite the latitude and longitude, he was a middle-aged man dressed in ordinary clothes. When he passed a place, he wouldn''t let anyone pay attention.


    Xu Jingwei is still reading the first page, starting with Shi Ning being brought up by Shi Liushan.


    Smelling the speech, he suddenly raised his eyes, and a dark light flashed in his eyes, "deliberately hiding the identity of the two mothers and daughters?"

 Chapter 1068

    The sitting middle-aged man nodded slightly, "yes, the hospital also moved its hands and feet. The pseudonym gave birth to a woman, not its real name. We found the signature of the midwifery nurse and Ms. Xu Tingyu, and determined that Ms. Xu Tingyu was born in that year, using a pseudonym."


    "We have also investigated the specific reasons, but it happened to be the implementation of the one-child policy. There were many examples of giving birth under a pseudonym. In addition, all the files were recorded manually in those years, and some files had long been lost, so..."


    Therefore, there is no way to check it.


    Xu Jingwei''s face became colder. At that time, her little sister said she wanted to find her classmates, and then disappeared. Because her parents were important national scientific researchers, the relevant departments attached great importance to her disappearance and specially sent someone to look for her, but in the end, she failed.


    So, from the beginning, someone has hidden the trace of the little sister in the dark?


    But it''s a little unreasonable. Why did my little sister marry Shi Liushan? And my niece Shi Ning.


    "Please help me to investigate again. Even if there is only a trace, please help me to investigate." Xu Shiwei solemnly asked, "be careful when investigating. Now I suspect that my sister''s disappearance is not accidental, but inevitable."


    The middle-aged man in black T black trousers nodded, "Mr. Xu, rest assured, we will do our best to investigate, but time is up..."


    "There''s no problem with time. I''m just looking for the truth." Xu Jingwei said, "I just need you to investigate carefully."


    After that, he ordered some information that had been investigated and smiled, "however, I have seen that you are investigating very carefully."


    It''s thick. I''m afraid my niece has everything to eat every day.


    The middle-aged man''s face was a little dignified, "there is someone secretly protecting your niece. I don''t know if you know?"


    Someone''s secretly protecting you? Xu Jingwei was surprised.


    Seeing this, the man knew that the employer didn''t know, "someone secretly protected us. We met. The other party should be from the special department under our jurisdiction. It didn''t stop me from investigating Miss Shi Ning. I guess... They already knew that you were investigating Miss Shi Ning."


    Otherwise, he may have been secretly solved by those two people.


    Xu Jingwei was silent for a while, and someone secretly protected his niece? Under a special department? Is it difficult that my niece has another identity?


    "I wish I wouldn''t hurt you. This time, please. This is..." twisted out a black plastic bag from under the desk, "please be a little more. Next, I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Mr. Xu let it go." the man took the plastic bag and counted it face to face before he left.


    Xu Jingwei read all the information by himself, looked at it, and saw that his eyes were fierce!


    Shi Ning is not the only one with information. Sometimes all the information of the family, including what they have done to Shi Ning.


    Shi Liushan cheated and Cheng Sitong forced Shi Ning into the palace. Shi Ning had just passed six months. Her little sister took the initiative to divorce and took Shi Ning away. She disappeared in the next two and a half years. Cheng Sitong married Shi Liushan openly, and then


    "That''s unreasonable!!" the more you look back, the more ugly Shi Jingwei''s face becomes. Finally, you slap him on the desk, and his anger has reached the extreme. When you finish reading it, Shi Jingwei''s eyes are red, showing ferocity.


    "Shi Liushan... Something inferior to animals!! wait for me!"


    Every word was said with teeth clenched. It was fierce and gloomy. It meant to kill all. Liushan shivered inexplicably when he was far away in Anyang.

 Chapter 1069

    Shi Jingwei was very angry about Shi Ning. That night, he arranged the following people to intercept Shi Liushan bit by bit. He didn''t break Shi Liushan into the mud at one time. He used a soft knife to grind Shi Liushan into trouble bit by bit.


    Shi Ning didn''t know that her uncle had begun to clean up the shiliushan family for her. On Friday, there was an open class for class 1, senior 3. There were five minutes left after the first class. Miss Liu hurried to the classroom. The political teacher was very generous and gave the podium to Miss Liu.


    Mr. Liu should have come running and sweating. He didn''t care to wipe his sweat. He didn''t adjust his breathing and gasped in his thick airway: "emergency notice. There will be foreign teachers in the public class, and there will be people from the Education Bureau."


    Are there foreign teachers? Even the education bureau?


    Isn''t it just an open class in our school?


    Why did it suddenly change?


    The students of class 1, senior 3 were stunned at the same time. Shi Ning stretched out his hand to tidy up his stationery, smelled the speech, had a meal in his hand, and subconsciously looked at Lu Zhian.


    This time, the action is a little big.


    Shi Ning is sitting in the middle. Lu Zhian is sitting in the second row and the last one. Shi Ning turns his head and faces Lu Zhian''s warm black eyes. His thin lips move slightly and asks Shi Ning, "are you afraid?"


    Time rather light, afraid?


    Has she ever been afraid?


    "Last night, President Guan received a call from the Education Bureau. He came from the Bureau in person and issued a document overnight asking the high schools and senior high schools to send an excellent teacher to attend the class. Students, we will relax a little later, the discussion process will remain unchanged, and everything will remain the same."


    "You can discuss as much as you want. Open class is also a class without psychological burden. Shi Ning, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan, you three..."


    It took four minutes. There was still one minute before the bell rang. The students of class 1, senior 3 left the classroom in advance and went to the auditorium.


    Lu Shian didn''t go with Shi Ning, but walked with Xi Qinghuan, with girls in a row and boys in a row. It''s really hard to go together blatantly.


    What''s more


    Director Xu''s eyes are as bright as hundreds of watts of electric light bulbs, and he is sweeping him from time to time.


    Oh.


    Lu Shian raised his hand and rubbed the corner of his eyebrows reluctantly. He and Shi Ning are now the students under the key supervision of director Xu''s "small book", or the one marked red. After class, director Xu appears outside the classroom, and physical education class will appear on the playground for dinner... It''s OK. He gives a little freedom. In the evening, director Xu haunts and doesn''t know where to come out, Then pass him.


    Another year, after a year, when he gets to the University, he can lead openly... No, no, even when he gets to the University, his emperor penguin doesn''t even have a 16-year-old.


    "Last night, my father called me..."


    In his ear, Xi Qinghuan''s cold voice pulled Lu Shian''s thoughts back in an instant. His eyes were slightly restrained and looked at Xi Qinghuan.


    "He may investigate which girls I''ve been with recently." Xi Qinghuan''s eyes drooped slightly, and his cold handsome face remained dark. "There was someone in his heart, and I told him that what I liked had something else to love."


    Tell Lu Shian the conversation last night one by one. Xi Qinghuan said finally, his voice was like the cold wind in the winter. "He will check, but he won''t embarrass her."


    "Ah Huan, have you ever thought that more and more people will know in the future?" Lu Shian didn''t blame him. He calmly asked his friends, "when more and more people know, I''m worried that you will be hurt in the end."

 Chapter 1070

    Hearing the speech, Xi Qinghuan gently pulled the corners of his mouth, cool and thin as a knife, "I will leave very much and won''t admit it."


    "Sometimes, it''s not that you don''t admit that things are over." Lu Shian sighed lightly and asked him to persuade his friends to like another girl. He had no way to speak, but to persuade each other.


    "Ah Huan, take good care of yourself. Don''t make yourself too tired."


    Xi Qinghuan walked for several steps before he gave a low "um" and everything will pass. After a while, he will leave. Only when he leaves, the three of them will be well.


    "Sorry."


    A very light but full of guilt apology overflowed from Xi Qinghuan''s lips and teeth, silent helplessness, silent sadness, and silent involuntarily.


    Lu Shian gently patted his friend on the shoulder. In his smile, there was a trace of bitterness, "I know. Let''s go."


    Passing by director Xu, they just wanted to say hello to Director Xu. Director Xu kept a serious face. Instead, he first said, "open class, you two take care of Shi Ning. She''s young."


    Worried about Shi Ning''s first large-scale public class, director Xu was waiting for them on the way to the auditorium. In director Xu''s heart, Shi Ning''s great achievements were still... The little girl who shrank in the corner, hugged her knees, buried her head and dared not cry loudly.


    This time, it is also an appearance of Shi Ning. We have to perform well.


    Without deliberately stopping to explain, director Xu said and left.


    Xi Qinghuan watched director Xu walk away and looked back at him. The girl was still behind. Director Xu only told them, obviously he didn''t want Shi Ning to see it.


    Director Xu is very good to Shi Ning.


    In the school, Zhian takes care of her, teachers take care of her, and the students in the class care about her. Compared with the past, Shi Ning has a very good life now.


    The students of class 1, grade 3, are about to arrive at the auditorium. When they sit in the classroom of class 4, grade 3, they are restless. They sit in the classroom, biting their lower lip, frowning and sighing. A class lasts 45 minutes, and they don''t listen attentively for ten minutes.


    Finally, when I heard the sound of "pedaling" footsteps in the stairway separated by a wall, I knew that the classes upstairs were ready to go to the auditorium.


    And class four of them will have to wait for a while... They will have to listen to the open class of class one, senior three.


    She just wanted to see Shi Ning make a fool of herself in the open class, but she didn''t want to make a fool of herself again.


    Alas, why do you suddenly have a big open class?


    What fun do teachers from other schools and people from the Education Bureau join in? It''s just an open class. What''s rare? The document is issued overnight. Is it really idle?


    When her mood is uncertain, she can learn from the open class that she has been excluded. Why is she excluded? She knows why she is excluded.


    When the teacher looked at the podium, he had to remind him again, "remember, we must seize the time to take notes. Don''t look back. If you have any questions, you can speak and ask questions at any time. If you don''t understand anything, you can speak in class as long as you have plenty of time. There''s really no time. Write down the questions first and we''ll solve them together after we return to the class."


    The head teacher reminded me continuously. Unfortunately, he didn''t react when he was distracted. His mind was completely absent in the classroom. He clenched his clothes with both hands. At any time, the footsteps in the stairwell gradually disappeared, and Shi Ke''s face became more and more gloomy.

 Chapter 1071

    After a while, it was the turn of the first floor to have class. Senior three went to the auditorium together. They arrived in the auditorium one class after another with organization and discipline.


    It''s their turn to start


    The students of class 1 and class 2 of senior high school watched the senior students and sisters of senior high school 3 line up and walk towards the auditorium. They talked in detail. The voice was high and low, or faint, or very clear. When they floated to their ears, they walked all the way and listened to too much. Their face was more ugly than before they left the classroom.


    "I heard that this public class is all because of Shi Ning. Alas, it''s a cow. One person can disturb so many people."


    "She''s not alone. There are Lu Xueshen and Xi Xueba. You don''t know. The fourth middle school has begun to imitate the review of class 1."


    "Hey, I''ve heard about it, too. However, the school bullies in No. 4 middle school are not happy because they take up too much of their review time."


    "So it''s better for them. I''m willing to give guidance to the students in the class at the critical time. Alas, I''d like to go to class 1, grade 3, too."


    "Wake up, you''re only a freshman."


    "Alas, I hope our senior one can produce a learning God as powerful and generous as Shi Ye."


    "Hahaha, keep dreaming. There''s everything in the dream."


    Listening to the laughter, Cheng Yiyu pressed the corners of her mouth slightly. She really didn''t believe that the public class was due to Shi Ning!


    The school leaders used to publicize that this year''s enrollment was printed with photos of Shi Ning and Lu Zhian on the advertising list. They made a lot of publicity, and the enrollment was full, becoming the biggest winner in the enrollment of Anyang City this year.


    This time, there is such a good opportunity. It''s still that senior three students take time out of their busy schedule to have public classes. Oh, isn''t this another gimmick to publicize the teaching quality of the school.


    It seems that school leaders are very important to Shi Ning. They are money makers.


    Let Shi Ning show off in the open class. When the monthly exam comes, it''s time for her to become Yiyu.


    "Yuyu, go to the bathroom together?"


    The girls in the class smiled and invited. Cheng Yiyu immediately smiled and replied, "OK!"


    Several girls went to the bathroom hand in hand. A naughty boy in the class smiled and said to another boy, "go to the bathroom together?"


    "Get out!"


    There is also a lost book to answer.


    Boys invite boys to the bathroom?


    Sick!


    During the ten minute break, the campus was noisy and lively. Teachers from other schools also talked and laughed together and walked towards the auditorium. They all received the notice last night. They quickly adjusted their classes in the evening and took the time to come to Anyang middle school.


    The teachers are either head teachers or teachers of mathematics, physics and chemistry. Because the class of this open class is a science class, all the teachers are science teachers.


    "It''s really a rare opportunity. I broke my tongue before I grabbed the quota from the head teacher. Shi Ning''s mathematics is unparalleled. I''ve seen her test paper. She works well without any alteration. This is a problem once and right. The foundation is too solid and the brain is very alive."


    This is a senior high school math teacher from a private middle school. Originally, he came as a head teacher. He grinding here before he asked the head teacher to agree to exchange.


    Another math teacher sighed, "it''s probably this time. I heard all kinds of rumors about Shi Ning. It''s really good to come here today."


    "From grade two of junior high school to grade three of senior high school, I just want to come and listen to the communication between her and her classmates. In addition, Lu Zhian and Xi xueqinghuan are also very good. This open class is estimated to be very wonderful."

 Chapter 1072

    The teachers walked towards the auditorium while chatting. At the school gate, director Xu ran to receive Xi Qinghuan''s father. It was a coincidence that he came this time.


    I learned that there would be a big open class in my son''s class. There were people from foreign teachers and the Education Bureau. Xi Fu was immediately interested and listened to the open class as the only parent.


    Lu Zhian, Shi Ning


    Lu Zhian knows that director Lu''s son has been seen at home several times, and his father thinks highly of him. That''s the childe of the nine city Lu family. Isn''t it powerful.


    Shi Ning also heard about it. Because of two dinners, several big bosses mentioned Shi Ning. He listened attentively, as if he said something. When he got to the auditorium, Xi Fu was looking for his son. He had been working in southern province and didn''t go back to Anyang during the summer vacation. Xi Qinghuan didn''t go home after school. The contact between father and son depended on mobile phones, I guess I haven''t seen each other for more than four months.


    Xi Qinghuan is talking with Shi Ning and Lu Shian. They have to communicate a little.


    Xi''s father found Xi Qinghuan and looked at it for a long time before he looked at Shi Ning. He asked director Xu sitting next to him, "director, the girl standing with ah Huan is Shi Ning."


    "Yes, she is Shi Ning. Shi Ning is small. Both Qinghuan and Zhian take good care of her." director Xu mentioned Shi Ning a little more. When he mentioned Shi Ning, his serious expression was with a shallow smile,


    "Young? Shouldn''t the classmates differ too much?" half a year old, one year old, no more than two years old. Xi Fu narrowed his eyes. This time, he looked carefully at Shi Ning.


    "Shi Ning should be the only girl who is very close to ah Huan."


    Director Xu thought and nodded.


    Indeed, Shi Ning is the only girl he has ever seen with Xi Qinghuan. He spends more time together and talks more.


    Just after nodding his head, director Xu''s back suddenly straightened and his face was serious to stereotype. "Learning is very good. It''s rare to find a match. Learning is the most common way to communicate."


    "Hahaha, in addition to communication and learning, there should be other common languages. I know what my son is like. I still know what he thinks." Xi Fu said it naturally because he didn''t feel at ease and didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he said.


    He didn''t know that director Xu was not well after listening.


    Listen, it''s another unreliable parent!


    Once you hear it, you are another parent who may support your child''s puppy love!


    "In addition to exchange, learning and mutual assistance, no other special exchanges are allowed in the school."


    "Director Xu, you have to worry too much. Children, when they are young, they have to have some good memories that are worth remembering when they are old. It doesn''t matter if they are a little too young. It''s mainly the parents'' mentality. Director Xu, I''ll tell you everything. If ah Huan has a seedling of puppy love, please don''t strangle it and deal with it for ah Huan."


    Director Xu: "!!" absolutely not!!

 Chapter 1073

    In the face of another parent who supports his child''s early love, director Xu feels that his blood pressure is "rubbing" upward, like a racing car, and he can''t stop.


    "Sorry, Mr. Xi, I''ll be right back. Please sit down first." director Xu got up. He needed to calm down outside and wash his cold face by the way.


    Xi Fu smiled and nodded, "director Xu, please help yourself."


    Director Xu pulled the corners of his mouth, tried to make himself pull out a polite smile, turned his back, and director Xu''s face sank "whoosh" at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    How to listen to the general meaning of Xi, Xi Qinghuan... Like Shi Ning?


    Xi Qinghuan? happiness? Happy? When? Ning?


    Why does Xi always have such terrible news? Where do you know? What is the basis? He is the most unlikely boy in all teachers, including his director''s heart!


    Like Shi Ning?


    How is that possible?


    When director Xu left, his back faltered. When Mr. Xi saw this, his smile deepened.


    He will not prevent his son from liking an excellent girl, nor will he forcibly interfere. Even, he can promote it with his own hands, as long as his son is happy.


    Shi Ning, yes, indeed excellent. Such an excellent girl can add color to her son''s life. He is happy to help her and make her go further.


    But the premise is that she has to leave when she should leave.


    The world of adults is so complex and rough, and President Xi, as a successful businessman, must combine his considerations with interests. Marriage has always been one of the means of strong cooperation in shopping malls, which has nothing to do with love.


    Just like him and his wife, they had palpitations when they were young. After all, they were young. With the passage of time and the freshness, they all needed to face another way to get along with each other.


    Fortunately, their husband and wife have found the best way to get along.


    He also hoped that his son would preserve his best memories to meet the reality of competition, which has nothing to do with fairy tales.


    Xi Qinghuan, who was still talking, didn''t know that his father was sitting in the back waiting for the arrival of the open class. He remembered what director Xu said and took good care of Shi Ning.


    However, his way of care is always so awkward, light and cold, "there will be a lot of people. Take out your usual arrogance, and time will soon pass."


    But I wanted Shi Ning not to be afraid. What I said made Shi Ning''s mouth twitch.


    Pointing at himself, Shi Ning resisted the impulse to give health eyes and silently recited "don''t quarrel with children" before answering him, "am I arrogant? When have I been arrogant?"


    "Often." this time, Xi Qinghuan deserves to follow suit.


    Shi Ning took a deep breath, gouged out Xi Qinghuan and looked at him. If he was not angry, he would be regarded as a bear child.


    Just as she was about to talk to Lu Shian, suddenly, a gloomy sight came straight to her forehead. It was not ordinary gloomy. It was cruel to split her whole person in half.


    The smile in the corners of his mouth converged slightly, raised his eyes, looked for, captured and locked, and completed in an instant. With the gloomy and vicious sight of the master, Shi Ning''s corners of his mouth raised slowly again.


    When... But... It was her.


    Shi Ke was very flustered. She didn''t expect Shi Ning to see herself. She glanced away immediately and pretended not to see Shi Ning. In order to hide her fear, she flustered and grabbed the arm of a classmate around her and said dryly, "are you still looking for a place? Follow me, I know."

 Chapter 1074

    A question mark on the boy''s face?


    "Who, what''s wrong with you?" the boy took out his arm, looked at it and left quickly. He was not a classmate and didn''t know him at all.


    You can find yourself holding the wrong person and a boy''s arm. It''s embarrassing and very faceless. Around you, it seems that someone smiled gently, as if laughing at her. You can bite your lower lip, bow your head, and look wronged to find the seat area arranged by your class.


    "She has been very comfortable since the beginning of school." Lu knew an Junya''s eyebrows, there was a trace of impatience, and he was disgusted with the time.


    Keep destroying and pretending to be poor. It''s obviously your own fault. It''s just that everyone is wrong. Only she is right.


    He glanced in the direction of class three and class four of senior high school and asked Shi Ning, "need..."


    "No." Shi Ning didn''t wait for him to finish and interrupted with a smile, "let her stay at Shi''s house and add a little trouble to Cheng Sitong''s mother and daughter."


    It''s OK to let her stay at the time''s house to block Cheng Sitong''s mother and daughter. Once, the two mothers and daughters had done all kinds of things to Xiaoning. At present, she has no chance to find it for Xiaoning. Then, let Shi can find the trouble of the two mothers and daughters first.


    All classes in senior three entered the auditorium. There were three minutes before the class time. The three didn''t communicate anymore. They went to the rostrum and sat on their seats.


    All the students of class 1 sit on the rostrum. The high platform and bright light can make all the students in the audience see and see clearly. In order to make all the students hear clearly, the Education Bureau also comes with a set of imported audio equipment to keep it clear and free of noise.


    Lu Zhian didn''t know that he had no intention of glancing at class 3 and 4 of senior high school just now, so Shi Ke was happy. She felt that Lu Zhian was looking for her.


    A person nestled in his seat, secretly laughing, full of joy, smiling, especially embarrassed, glanced at the podium quickly, his eyes were sticky, tightly wrapped around the landing to know Ann.


    When the bell rang, principal Guan and he Ju led the way. Teacher Liu walked calmly and calmly to the podium like entering the classroom.


    The teachers from other schools relaxed their steps and sat down in turn. On the stage, Mr. Liu began to have class. Everything in the class was the same as before. The students were still a little cautious at first. After all, hundreds of people under the stage were staring, and some were afraid and nervous. It was normal.


    But five minutes later, Mr. Liu opened up his ideas and rhythmically brought all the students into the learning state. The students in class 1 seemed to have forgotten to step down and looked at them with hundreds of eyes.


    Next, a foreign school teacher wrote down: "ideas, rhythm control, the whole class quickly into learning."


    "Throw a brick to attract jade, send out the easy point first, and then turn to the difficult point, so as to drive the students to think about the network."


    I have to say, Mr. Liu''s teaching method is quite clever!


    ¡­¡­


    Teachers from other schools watch the usual class mode of a class of students. At the same time, they are also learning Mr. Liu''s teaching method. It is obvious that Mr. Liu''s teaching method has been recognized by the whole class, and all students will focus their attention in five minutes.


    "The sequence of known points... A3 is the midpoint of line segment A1A2, A4 is the midpoint of line segment a3a4... Write the relationship between... And XX-2 (n ¡Ý 3). Let AX =... Calculate A1, A2, A2, so as to infer the sequence... And prove it. Five minutes... Who proves it first and who stands up to analyze the proof process."

 Chapter 1075

    Mr. Liu wrote the title on the blackboard and said it while writing, so that the students under the stage could hear it. At the same time, the title was distributed to each student under the stage in the form of a small note. After Mr. Liu finished and finished writing, all the students under the stage basically got the title.


    Seeing that the students see the topic clearly and have a good foundation, they immediately know the problem. The foundation is thin and their eyebrows are frowned. They don''t know where to write, but the students who are completely fooling around get the topic. It''s like reading heavenly books and can''t understand it at all.


    The foreign school teacher looked at his watch and began to wait for the expression of class one. He Ju bowed his head slightly, approached principal Guan and asked in a low voice, "usually, do you review like this?"


    "Yes, this is the review method of class 1. We will make a comprehensive problem, and then analyze it to let the students know where they are weak. Shi Ning, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan are the fastest in the class every time. The three struggle to chase each other, and no one is satisfied."


    President Guan''s answer made he Ju laugh. The picture flashed in his mind. He looked closely at the podium and smiled more. "I''m looking forward to the chase of the three of them now."


    "I''m sure I won''t disappoint the he Bureau." principal Guan replied confidently. He had seen the pursuit of the three of them in class for many times. The teacher was happy to hear it, and the students remembered it. The three led all the students to study actively and had a good harvest!


    He Ju looked forward to it, as did teachers from other schools. Teachers from No. 4 middle school didn''t even dare to blink. They looked at Shi Ning, Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan. They all saw that they were busy.


    Xi Fu also got the title, took a look, and still scratched on his legs. After that, he lost his voice and smiled, folded the small note and put it in his pocket.


    No, no, he has forgotten all the knowledge of high school.


    Director Xu looked at the Xi Fu beside him. He was standing upright and didn''t bother. His fingers crossed on the beer belly. His thumbs rotated from time to time. Occasionally, he looked down at his watch and looked up at Shi Ning. It seemed that he was a little nervous.


    Anyway, Shi Ning was not nervous at all. She didn''t pause for half a second when she started writing quickly, that is to say, she understood the topic here, knew how to analyze it in her mind, and she even knew that there were two proofs for the topic.


    Write down the word "Xie". Shi Ning starts writing until the end. The whole process is as simple as drawing wavy lines on paper.


    Other students are still seriously analyzing the problem, and have not even entered the problem-solving. Her side is almost over.


    When she was completely over, there were still no students. Even if some students started writing, they stopped halfway, scratched, deleted and started again.


    Shi Ning stopped writing. The teachers from other schools stopped breathing. Shi Ning got up and the teachers breathed. Teacher Liu smiled and said, "it seems that Shi Ning solved it again. It takes... Four minutes."


    Five minutes is the fastest speed. Shi Ning shortens another minute at the fastest speed. Teachers from other schools take a deep breath. This is the strength of taking two tests at one time!


    A math teacher from another school stopped writing a little and looked at his unfinished problem-solving. He couldn''t help shaking his head. When he smiled, he didn''t know what it was like.


    As a teacher, I''m slower than students in solving problems. I feel... Well, it''s not easy.


    Previously, it was said that Shi Ning of class 1, senior 3, Anyang middle school, as long as the teacher looked up during the lecture, it must be the teacher''s mistake. They thought it was exaggeration. Now, it seems that there is no exaggeration. This is the case.

 Chapter 1076

    The teachers were still shocked, not to mention the students in each class. Looking at their draft books, they showed an ugly expression even worse than crying.


    "Before I started, I was still thinking, she finished..."


    "Gap, this is the gap..."


    "I want to cry. I didn''t even write the formula..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi can tear up the draft book with both hands. Shi Ning... Shi Ning has made such a difficult question! Finished so soon!


    No, she doesn''t believe it. She hasn''t started yet. She hasn''t even figured out her ideas. How can Shi Ning finish it! How can a person who has only been in senior three for a month even solve such a difficult problem.


    "I don''t think you know the answer," she said in a low voice, not too high, but not too low. At least the students around the front and back can hear it.


    One after another, the students on the left and right turned to Shi Ning. The students on the right reminded him in a deep voice, "Shi Ke, what are you doing? You''re too calm and want to make trouble?"


    "Shi Ning, leave some virtue in your mouth. She is your sister, not your enemy." the classmate on the left couldn''t stand it and glared.


    Then, I feel wronged again.


    She just talked casually and didn''t stand up and point to Shi Ning. Besides, can''t she doubt it? Is there anything wrong with doubt?


    Wronged, wronged, began to shed tears again.


    Tearfully, he raised his hand and wiped his eyes. It seemed that he was afraid that the students didn''t know she was crying. Well, the students really didn''t know. They pretended not to know when they knew.


    Turn over a few white eyes and disdain to pull the corners of my mouth. I''m too lazy to look at it again.


    The students who really listened carefully soon found that class 1 was different from their learning methods. As previously reported, when class 1 students Ning, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan spoke, the students would be divided into three groups to cooperate, one group to remember and the other two groups to listen. In this way, they could remember and listen correctly!


    In addition, the link of writing blackboard newspaper on stage was omitted. Teacher Liu explained, "writing blackboard newspaper will delay a certain time. Our class chose oral narration to answer. There will be blackboard newspaper as long as it really needs to be written."


    Teachers from other schools were stunned when they saw it. How could it be?


    Obviously, very successful!


    The students of class 1 have adapted to this kind of rapid review, and virtually give themselves more review time.


    Some people are still walking and some people are already running. Compare the two and make a judgment!


    He Bureau and teachers from other schools saw young students here. They wrote their years enthusiastically in their way. Their faces rose with a confident smile. It was a radiant smile. They could see the future and hope.


    Forty five minutes passed quickly. Class one gave a wonderful open class to all students and teachers from mathematics discussion to physics and then to chemistry.


    The bell rang after class, and the applause in the auditorium came like a tide. The teachers and students stood up one after another to applaud the students of class 1.


    Xi Fu applauded and smiled, looking at his son on the stage with undisguised pride in his eyes.


    That''s his son, excellent, dazzling and proud!


    When her eyes turned to Shi Ning, well, she was excellent enough and smarter than his son. She must talk to her later and try to let her go abroad with her son.


    By the way, ah Huan''s inner beauty is, after all, the girl her son likes. As a father, fight for her son. What if she wins it?

 Chapter 1077

    After the applause, all the students of class 1 got up and bent slightly towards the audience to express their thanks. He Bureau looked at the children on and off the stage, one by one, with high spirits and a deeper smile in their eyes.


    Children, you were born in the best age and an age that needs you to compete most. No matter how difficult the road ahead is, I hope you will be as confident and full of sunshine every day as you are today.


    Principal Guan''s eyes twinkle a little. These children are great, really great, great!


    "Headmaster Guan, your school''s education for students is really great." he Bureau said to headmaster Guan, "unfortunately, they are already in senior three. If they are senior one and senior two, such a great open class, I really hope to come more times. Teachers from other schools come to study, and students from other schools come to study. Listening to it once is a great experience."


    This is the best comment on the school, but principal Guan is still not surprised. He said with a smile: "it is the responsibility of the school and teachers to plant trees for ten years and educate people for a hundred years. Today''s class 1, grade 3, summarizes a set of their best learning methods, and we will continue to summarize them, so that every student can welcome the school and love learning with a state of enjoyment."


    With that, President Guan saw the red slogan pasted on one side of the auditorium. The slogan was: Supreme Master, I don''t know if there is one; Secondly, the pro and reputation; Secondly, fear it; Secondly, insult it.


    The students of each class left the classroom in turn with the class as a team. The teachers of other schools were still sitting in place. They planned to ask Mr. Liu for advice.


    Xi''s father left first. He wanted to talk to Shi Ning, but he didn''t want to be known by Xi Qinghuan. Therefore, when he came out of the auditorium, Xi''s father smiled at director Xu: "please don''t tell ah Huan I''ve been here. The child never liked me to interfere in his life. I said I wanted to come to school to see him, but he refused."


    "Alas, I''m cold and awkward and have a strong opinion. I''m still scared when I look at him." Xi Fu is not afraid of old man Xi, but he''s afraid of his own son.


    Director Xu was also worried that Xi''s father was looking for Xi Qinghuan. Then the two brothers were like and told Xi Qinghuan: "son, dad doesn''t object to your puppy love!"


    Then he can''t spit blood?


    Then, director Xu nodded his head and sent Xi Fu out of the school. Xi Fu just wanted to refuse. A foreign school teacher happened to find director Xu. Xi Fu smiled and said, "then you go first and don''t worry about me."


    When director Xu left, Xi Fu waited for Shi Ning to come out.


    Shi Ning packed up his books. The girl beside him smiled at Shi Ning and said, "today''s performance of our class must have stunned teachers from other schools. The three university gods are in charge of the class. My self-confidence is so much that I''m about to fly to heaven, but I''m also a little nervous. I''ll go to the bathroom together later?"


    Shi Ning didn''t answer. A boy walked behind the boy over several classmates. He pulled the girl''s hair. When the girl frowned back and looked at him with angry eyes, he immediately smiled and asked, "do you go to the bathroom together?"


    Obviously, I heard what the girl said.


    Shi Ning looked at the boys and the girls and shook his head. Alas, the boys in class 1 are all Xueba. Sometimes there is something wrong in their head, and they are often chased and beaten by the only girls in the class.

 Chapter 1078

    The boy didn''t seem to realize that the girl was already a little angry. He said that he had walked around the girl. As a result, another boy smiled and said, "go, go, I''ll accompany you."


    Just finished, the raised arm didn''t fall on the boy''s shoulder, so the third boy coming behind picked it up, "the world is going down, the heart is not old."


    Then he smiled at the two boys in front and said, "let''s go to the bathroom together."


    At present, there are only class one students in the auditorium who haven''t left. When they smell the speech, one or two smile forward and fall back, and three live treasures, ha ha ha.


    Shi Ning also smiled, and the girl talking to Shi Ning picked up a book and chased the three people, "you three itch, and come to tease me?"


    While running, the first boy stared at the other two boys who were deliberately bad. However, he finally got close to Huang Luan and was blocked by two bastards.


    While avoiding the pursuit of the girl Huang Luan, he said, "a good dog doesn''t block the way. Why do you two have to block it?"


    Shi Ning smiled and watched the four people chase after xiaonao. Lu Zhian walked up to her and said with a smile, "let''s go. Don''t worry about them."


    Her eyes are gentle, and there is Shi Ning in her eyes.


    Huang Luan, a boy, didn''t fight. He was angry and wanted to laugh. He simply didn''t chase after him. "You guys wait, go back to the classroom and settle accounts with you!"


    "Hahaha, Huang Luan, OK, we''re waiting for you." the boys stopped and a class of students laughed happily in the whole auditorium.


    Shi Ning walked out of the auditorium. A girl came and looked at Lu Zhian. She quickly said to Shi Ning, "sister Shi Ning, there is a teacher looking for you in front. It should be a teacher from another school."


    Teachers from other schools?


    Lu Zhian looked ahead and asked Shi Ning, "I''ll accompany you?"


    "No, you go back to the classroom first. I''ll come later." Shi Ning didn''t let him accompany her. She did remember what director Xu and teacher Liu said. Generally, she seldom stays alone with Lu Zhian after class, unless something really happened.


    Especially when Lu Zhian said "I''ll accompany you", the girl''s eyes flashed obviously and she was very curious.


    Lu Shian returned to the classroom alone. Shi Ning led the girl to the place where Xi Fu stood. Xi Fu waited for Shi Ning at the school gate. At present, the students are playing on the campus, but there is no one at the school gate.


    Seeing Shi Ning''s appearance, he came out of the green path, faced Shi Ning and waved kindly to her


    Shi Ning''s steps stopped slightly. Why doesn''t this... Look like a foreign teacher?


    The girl pointed to each other, "Xuejie, that''s him. I won''t go there. Bye, Xuejie."


    "Goodbye, thank you." Shi Ning smiled and waved to the girl. When the girl walked a few steps away, she approached the middle-aged man who didn''t look like a teacher.


    A few steps closer, the middle-aged man''s facial features are clear and three-dimensional. When looking at each other''s eyes, Shi Ning is more sure that the other person is definitely not a teacher!


    His eyes are too obvious. It''s like measuring an item for sale.


    Also, his eyes are like a person.


    Shi Ning''s eyes slightly coagulated. Xi Qinghuan''s eyes were very similar to him!


    It can''t be Xi Qinghuan''s father.


    "Hello, Shi Ning." Xi''s father had a good convergence in his eyes. He smiled and introduced himself. He stretched out his hand and introduced himself, "I''m ah Huan''s father. I''m afraid to disturb you."


    Shi Ning reached out and shook hands politely, "Hello, President Xi."


    Instead of honoring "Uncle", he gave a polite "President Xi".

 Chapter 1079

    Shi Ning really can''t guess why the father attending Qinghuan wants to find himself. She and Xi Qinghuan really don''t have any communication in private. All communication is limited to learning.


    Moreover, it is completely normal learning and communication.


    After shaking his hand, Xi Fu looked at Shi Ning again from a close distance. He had to say that the little girl in front of him was really beautiful, beautiful and beautiful. Zhong Lingyu was very popular with her elders.


    Temperament is also good. There is a free and easy with life. It is not a free and easy to muddle along, but a free and easy with calm and self-confidence.


    There are noble people all over the body. Standing in front of him, he is neither humble nor arrogant. There is room for advance and retreat. He is not afraid. The more he looks, the more satisfied he is. The more he looks, the better his son''s vision is!!


    The appearance and conditions are OK, except for the family background... The family background is a little out of the table, but also the father''s failure. If the father''s success, even if he marries Xiao San, his own daughter is connected with his own blood. How can he drive his own daughter out of the house because of Xiao San?


    His biological father held his daughter back and said he was also a businessman. He was so stupid.


    Xi Fu saw that Shi Ning was a little puzzled. He smiled slightly. His low voice was very kind. "I''ve heard your name all the time. It''s really good when I see you today."


    Shi Ning smiled and didn''t speak.


    It''s not because I heard her name and came to see her.


    There must be something else, and it has something to do with Xi Qinghuan.


    She was very calm, no doubt, and let Xi Fu take a high look, "hour, my uncle came to you today mainly to ask you if you have any plans to study abroad? It''s really impolite to ask these questions at the first meeting, but my uncle mainly came to see you today. You''re very smart, and my uncle doesn''t want to beat around the Bush and say what he has."


    "Can you answer uncle? Uncle wants to know your personal plan."


    If the middle-aged man in front of him were not Xi Qinghuan''s father, Shi Ning turned and walked away when he asked.


    Because he was Xi Qinghuan''s father, Shi Ning just restrained the smile on his face and replied politely, "sorry, Mr. Xi, I have no plan to study abroad."


    "If I subsidize you to study abroad? Are you willing to consider it?" Xi Fu asked, "I will bear all your expenses for studying abroad, including living expenses. You only need to study abroad. There is no need to worry about all the expenses."


    Treat her as a financial aid for very poor students?


    Shi Ning smiled and said, "sorry, father Xi, I have no plans to go abroad. I don''t have any plans now or in the future. Do you have anything else? If not, I need to go back to the classroom."


    "Studying abroad will broaden your horizons. Why don''t you consider studying abroad? Or..." I wanted to say whether there are people who can''t give up, and Xi Fu swallowed his words, or it''s not suitable to ask such a private question.


    Shi Ning couldn''t feel what Xi Fu meant.


    "Don''t think about it." Shi Ning said, then he owed his body, "goodbye, President Xi."


    It''s not like she came to help her study abroad. It seems that there are other meanings. The main reason is that her eyes are not right. Shi Ning guessed the meeting in his heart, but still didn''t guess the general intention of attending the meeting.


    Xi Fu is quite sure this time that Shi Ning has no interest in his son.


    The little girl is so smart, her eyes... Well, she is estimated to be small, her mind is simple, and she doesn''t think too much.

 Chapter 1080

    Xi Fu was also thinking about whether to say more clearly. He directly told her that ah Huan liked her. It was not appropriate to be known by his son. It was not a small matter.


    But his son rarely likes a girl, so he still wants Shi Ning to think about it.


    "Well, Xiao Ning, don''t worry about rejecting me first. It''s better to think about it and give me a reply. If you have an idea, tell ah Huan at any time. I believe he will be happy that you can study abroad with him. As long as you agree, I''ll arrange for you to go to the same school with ah Huan."


    Shi Ning''s footsteps were slight. How could this be more awkward and strange?


    Turning around, Shi Ning faced Xi''s father face-to-face with a slightly cold voice, "President Xi, I am very impressed with your generosity. It''s really good to study abroad, but it''s also good to stay at home. I have no intention of studying abroad in my plan."


    "I don''t quite understand why you came to me today. Please rest assured. I support Xi''s decision to study abroad, because this is his choice. As his classmate, I wish him still achieve such achievements at a new starting point."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Xi. Thank you for your trouble."


    Shi Ning misunderstood. She mistook Xi''s father for herself because she was worried that Xi Qinghuan would change her decision to study abroad again.


    In fact, it''s not necessary. How can Xi Qinghuan''s decision be easily changed.


    Xi''s father hit a nail here at Shi Ning. Looking at the back of the little girl leaving, Xi''s father was stunned for a few seconds and couldn''t help laughing.


    Not angry, but think the little girl has a distinctive personality and is very interesting.


    He is also a little girl who is as assertive as his son. No wonder she can still be natural and unrestrained after leaving home. She leaves the mountain when she leaves. She doesn''t want such a good daughter. It''s stupid to ask for a junior.


    Xi''s father despises Shi Liushan in his heart. How can the colored flags fly outside? Junior three is junior three. If you raise it outside, you will become a junior. If you marry home, you will spoil the lintel and can''t get it on the table. If you really want to go to a formal occasion, whose main room will lower its identity and communicate with a junior three?


    Compared with Shi Liushan, Xi Fu is sober and terrible, but on the other hand, it shows that he is a real qualified businessman with comprehensive consideration of fame, wealth and status.


    We can also see the breadth and narrowness of our horizons. If we look inside, we can see the depth and low of family education. The various styles of shiliushan are destined not to be too far.


    Xi Fu was still feeling the stupidity of Liushan when he left. He didn''t know that his son was frightened by such a move.


    Over there, Xi Qinghuan learned from teacher Liu that his father had just listened to the open class. The always cold Junyan suddenly changed his face. His face was white and pale.


    For the first time, he lost his temper in front of his teachers and classmates and rushed out of the classroom all the way. Anyone can see that he was very anxious, even more anxious than rushing to put out the fire.


    Lu Shian just came in from the back door of the classroom. He saw his friend rush out from the front door of the classroom. Mr. Liu stood by the lectern, as if he was a little frightened.


    Quickly, he leaned out of the back door, "ah Huan..." he shouted, Xi Qinghuan didn''t hear it, "whoosh", so fast that he pulled out the phantom and was surprised in front of him.


    What''s so urgent?


    Without catching up, Lu Zhian simply went to ask Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu only recovered, but he didn''t know how Xi Qinghuan suddenly became so anxious.

 Chapter 1081

    Parents come to listen to the open class, and the children perform well. Don''t be so afraid.


    "I just told him that his father had just listened to the open class, and then..." then he didn''t have a chance to say anything later. Mr. Liu was frightened again.


    Lu Shian''s face also changed.


    "Teacher, the three of us may be a few minutes late for class later." Lu Zhian hurried out of the classroom like Xi Qinghuan.


    Lu Zhian''s heart jumped wildly when he rushed out. So, just now, it was said that a teacher from another school was looking for Shi Ning, not a teacher, but Uncle Xi?!


    Miss Liu: "!"


    Is Xi always a man eating beast?


    One by one?


    "Ah, who, hit..."


    "Sorry."


    In the stairwell, all the way down the stairs, Xi Qinghuan almost ran into two girls holding hands. The other party was shocked. Xi Qinghuan only came in a hurry to apologize and disappeared in a few steps.


    The frightened girl recognized Xi Qinghuan. The three words "it doesn''t matter" haven''t been said yet. Xi Qinghuan has disappeared in front of her.


    "My mother, Xi Qinghuan, he... He just took the initiative to talk to us?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I talked to us, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    "Come on, go back to the classroom, go back to the classroom."


    "Even if it''s an apology, it''s the initiative to speak!!"


    The two girls changed from surprise to surprise. Their faces turned red with excitement. They rushed back to the classroom and completely forgot their surprise.


    Xi Qinghuan''s face was white all the way, without any blood color. His thin lips were tight, and there was a fragile touch in the sharp edge.


    He thought of the call with Xi Fu that night. He knew that with his father''s character, he would certainly investigate Shi Ning. In fact, Shi Ning didn''t need to investigate. If he asked any student in the school, they all knew about Shi Ning.


    I didn''t tell myself that if I went to school to listen to an open class, I wouldn''t just listen to one open class. I would find Yining and I would.


    Maybe... Maybe, Shi Ning has been found at this time. Maybe... Maybe, Shi Ning knows his secret from his father''s mouth!


    At the moment of jumping down the last few stairs, Xi Qinghuan only felt that his knee was suddenly soft and the whole person fell forward.


    "Be careful, you''re not afraid to hurt yourself?" someone reached out and held him steadily, with a cool voice and great care.


    Xi Qinghuan, who was sweating on his forehead, raised his head, his eyes slightly out of focus, and held his hand up. In turn, he clenched Shi Ning''s arm, his teeth trembled slightly, and spit out two words with difficulty, "... Shi... Ning..."


    Shi Ning held him steady. Seeing that he was sweating and his face was white to no blood color, he frowned gently, "what''s the matter? Uncomfortable? Going to the infirmary?"


    Xi Qinghuan slowly stood still and grasped Shi Ning''s arm harder. "My father, have you seen him?"


    "HMM." Shi Ning glanced. He grabbed his arm tightly, and then slowly looked at Xi Qinghuan''s face, which was scared.


    Why is he so afraid?


    Just a "um" answer, Xi Qinghuan only felt that his blood was frozen, "he said, what?"


    Every word was trembling, and there was fear between the words. Shi Ning frowned and was about to tie a knot.


    Did the father and son quarrel?


    "I didn''t say anything." Shi Ning smiled with a soothing meaning. However, he didn''t comfort Xi Qinghuan.


    It''s absolutely impossible not to say anything.

 Chapter 1082

    The sound of hurried footsteps came from the stairwell again. Shi Ning looked up. In a flash, Lu Zhian rushed to her. He was always calm and calm. He looked like Xi Qinghuan, sweating all over, and didn''t hide his panic.


    What happened to Lu Xueshen?


    Xi Qinghuan is afraid and can understand. What is Lu Xueshen afraid of?


    Lu Zhian rushed to Ning and saw his girlfriend frowning, while his friend... His face was gray, even his lips were white, and his heart sank suddenly.


    Is it difficult for Shi Ning to know?


    Xi Qinghuan was still holding Shi Ning''s arm. He didn''t take a look at Lu Shian, "my father, he..."


    The child is not afraid of his father.


    Shi Ning took no breath and said, "come to me and ask me if I''m willing to study abroad. If so, he will sponsor and cover all the living expenses. I don''t need to bear any expenses. I want to nod. He will arrange a school for me and you."


    Xi Qinghuan''s body shook slightly. Lu Zhian looked at him and held Shi Ning''s arm. When he saw that Shi Ning looked nothing else, he immediately realized that they might have thought too much.


    Whispered, "ah Huan, calm down."


    Xi would not even tell his son''s secret, but his behavior when he came to find Shi Ning really frightened ah Huan.


    A secret that can''t be told, a secret that you intend to bury in your heart all your life, if you really want to say it suddenly, no one can accept it.


    With the reminder of his friend, and Shi Ning didn''t say anything else, Xi Qinghuan himself gradually calmed down. He withdrew his hand and his eyes fell to the position he grasped. There, he forced himself to catch the bright red handprint.


    "Sorry, I''ve lost my temper." Xi Qinghuan replied low. Although he didn''t panic just now, he was lucky for the rest of his life.


    Shi Ning grabbed his painful hand and sighed, "Xi is always a philanthropist. I heard that many successful people like to subsidize poor students, and then arrange students to go to their own company to give back their help."


    "I doubt whether he intends to train me and return to your company to repay his kindness?"


    In other words, Shi Ning still didn''t know he liked her, and his father didn''t tell his secret.


    The pale face gradually receded, and all the panic disappeared with Shi Ning''s relaxed tone, like the retreating tide. Finally, Xi Qinghuan was still the boy with cold look and indifferent eyes.


    "You think too much."


    The ring of the class bell, accompanied by his indifferent voice, came into Shi Ning''s ears. Shi Ning rushed to the stairs and joked about Xi Qinghuan, "unexpectedly, you are so afraid of your father. Don''t worry, I didn''t make a small report in front of your father."


    "I also said that since you decided to study abroad, you can''t go back temporarily. Let your father rest assured. What''s the matter? Be loyal enough."


    Lu Shian patted his frightened friend gently, smiled and sighed, "let''s go, class." there was nothing at all. They thought too much.


    Xi Qinghuan helped Lu Shian''s shoulder, "let me slow down. I''m weak all over."


    Shi Ningdu rushed to the second floor. Seeing that they had not followed, he rushed to the corridor railing on the second floor and shouted downstairs, "still grinding? I''m late."


    Lu Zhian raised his head, smiled and waved to his girlfriend to go back to the classroom first. Shi Ning ignored it and left first.


    Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan were five minutes late for this class.


    Xi Fu, who left school, didn''t know his presence at all. He frightened his son into weakness and waited for several minutes to recover his strength.


    Sitting in the car, I thought that I had hit a soft and hard nail in front of a child. I couldn''t help sighing "the younger generation is terrible".

 Chapter 1083

    At noon, Xi Qinghuan called Xi Fu back. After thinking about it, Xi Qinghuan decided to tell Xi Fu that the girl he liked was Shi Ning, but the boy with Shi Ning was Lu Zhian.


    Xi Fu was stunned for a while when he heard the speech. "You child, I almost got into a big disaster today!! fortunately, I didn''t say anything! Ah Huan, in the future, you finally advance me. I have a good bottom in my heart."


    Fortunately, today is really lucky. I didn''t tell Shi Ning that my son likes her.


    "Fortunately, Shi Ning didn''t think much. She thought I was going to help her study abroad." Xi Fu was very lucky. Today, he really wanted to say it. It''s not a good end.


    Thanks to his heart, Shi Ning''s eyes are not very good and he doesn''t look up to his own son.


    It''s not very good. It''s too good to fall in love with director Lu''s son.


    Facing Xi''s father''s faint responsibility, Xi Qinghuan coldly pulled down the corners of his mouth, "I know my business. In the future, my business..."


    "Well, well, I know, I know. I won''t meddle in your personal affairs in the future. It''s dad''s fault this time." Xi Fu knew what his son wanted to say, so he didn''t have to say it. He said it for him, "Shi Ning, look..."


    "No, nothing." Xi Qinghuan didn''t seem to want to say too much to Xi''s father. After saying that, he hung up the phone on the pretext that he needed a lunch break.


    She doesn''t need anything. She never needs anyone''s help, even Lu Zhian''s help. As long as she can solve it by herself, she never knows how to hand it.


    At noon, the party made an appointment to meet in the library. Xi Qinghuan went to the library alone in advance because he needed to talk to Xi Fu. Shi Ning and Lu Zhian were still in the canteen, waiting for the boys to come again after dinner.


    Recently, the younger brothers have always been going out and in together with Shi Ning, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan. In addition, they all know that the three university gods of the school make up lessons for six students, and the nine people in the line have never stopped gossiping.


    However, most of them are still "sour words". They all say that the six of them are Huang Mao. Only with the help of Shi Ning''s relationship can Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan make up lessons for them.


    In this regard, Huang Mao stood on both sides like a girl and spoke sarcastic words in front of the boys. He held his chest with both hands and said with a smile: "yes, the six of us borrowed our relationship with our eldest sister, which allowed Mr. Lu and Mr. Xi to make up for us."


    "Why, envy, envy, Ho, that''s right. I envy myself, envy myself."


    "It''s normal for you to envy me. I also know that you must also want to invite two senior students and my eldest sister to make up lessons for you. Unfortunately, you can only think about it and say a few sour words."


    "As for me, my eldest sister still covers us! Our eldest sister is very happy to cover us. Senior Xi and senior LU are willing to make up lessons for us. Can you manage it?"


    He has a strong sense of reason, full of confidence, and even more... He''s a bit of a jerk.


    However, there were two great gods, Shi Ning and Lu Zhian, sitting next to them. Huang Mao said a lot. They just looked at it and didn''t stop it. It seemed to be laissez faire.


    Lin Jiji turned his mouth and said to Shi Ning, "they are all a group of people who can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour. Last time, they said that the six of us can''t help the mud to the wall. It''s a waste of time for you and the two senior students and makes your yellow hair red."

 Chapter 1084

    Shi Ning also knows that his younger brother has been wronged a lot recently. However, one or two of his younger brothers will not let themselves be wronged. This is most similar to her. When others wronged them, they will always find them back without making small moves and find them openly.


    So she never worried that they would be slandered by gossip.


    Seeing that Lin Jiji was worried that Huang Mao would suffer losses, Shi Ning blinked and said with a smile, "the best way to shut others up is not to be brave, but to really change myself and shut everyone up. In this regard, I am much more experienced than the six of you. Instead of wasting time talking to them, I''d better read more books."


    "Take the monthly exam next week and have a good exam. Since they like to gossip about their grades, you''ll beat them in the face with your grades."


    "Don''t forget, you said the first six grades are all inclusive. I''m waiting for you."


    Lin Jiji stuffed himself with a mouthful of vegetables, all of which Shi Ning had put on her plate. While chewing them hard, he said, "wait, my aunt will blind them one day! Say I can''t do it, hum, they can''t do it!"


    "Yes! You have to have such confidence. Is the green vegetables delicious? Come on, help me eat them all." Shi Ning gave Lin Jiji all the green vegetables in her plate. She didn''t like green vegetables. She could eat two or three leaves in a meal, which was too much.


    Kong Yi and Lin Chujing quietly removed their plates when their eldest sister took out a lot of vegetables to prevent her from giving them a lot of vegetables.


    Among them, only Lin Jiji likes green vegetables.


    The eldest sister doesn''t like to eat, so she can''t drive around and sit next to the landing senior. Wait. Finally, senior LU will always have a way to let the eldest sister eat a few green vegetables.


    Hey, it must be impossible. Hey, avoid suspicion.


    Over there, Huang Mao made several men so angry that their faces turned pig liver. He came back with a brisk step. When he came back, he saw Lu Xueshen put the vegetables in his plate to Shi Ning. By the way, he also received Lu Xueshen''s wink.


    Huang Mao immediately understood, spread Lin Jiji and sat next to Kong Yi and Lin Chujing, while he was opposite Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning glared at Lu Zhian and put the vegetable roots into his mouth like a vent of anger. He chewed without emotion. Huang Mao pretended not to see it and sighed silently in his heart: Alas, Lu Xueshen also took great pains to make his eldest sister eat some vegetables.


    Lu Zhian said with a low smile, "eating green vegetables is good for your health."


    "I know, but I just don''t like it." after chewing without emotion, Shi Ning only felt that his mouth was full of the smell of ''grass''.


    Lu Zhian coaxed, like coaxing his daughter, "don''t eat too much, eat a little every day. Be good, eat two more."


    Shi Ning: "..." it is said that women who are gentle like water are the most deadly. She has to add that women who are gentle like water, especially men who can only be gentle like water, are more deadly.


    She has no way to refuse!


    So Shi Ning ate one mouthful, another mouthful, said two mouthfuls, and finally... Ate no less than five mouthfuls of green vegetables.


    The younger brothers all bowed their heads and laughed in a muffled voice. Their shoulders shook and laughed to internal injury.


    One thing falls one thing, and only Lu Xuechang can lower his eldest sister.


    Kong Yi bowed his head and said to Lin Jiji, "you, don''t always sit opposite your eldest sister in the future. Huang Mao is worried about you."


    Lin Chujing nodded and reminded, "don''t give us a chance to eat a lot of vegetables."

 Chapter 1085

    Sitting in the opposite row, song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang nodded together and leaned towards the table, leaning towards girls. Song Xiaoqing pressed her throat and dared not be heard by Shi Ning: "Lu Xueshen coaxed her eldest sister to eat green vegetables every day. While eating, she pinched Lu Xueshen''s thigh. Tut tut tut, I saw it several times. It is estimated that Lu Xueshen''s thighs were pinched by her eldest sister."


    "Lu Xueshen can bear it. He can keep his face unchanged and coax the eldest sister to eat green vegetables. Admire, admire, replace me and don''t eat and pull down." Qi Ziang has a bit of backbone. He must coax his girlfriend in this way if he wants to fall in love in the future. How tired he is!


    Lin Chujing gave him a white look, "wait until you find your girlfriend."


    Lin Jiji finished the last green vegetable. Facing the reminders from her brothers, she said softly, "you, tut tut Tut, can you use your brain?"


    "Why don''t you think about it? I know my eldest sister doesn''t like green vegetables, and I have to sit opposite her from time to time. Alas, stupid mortals, you don''t understand my intentions."


    ¡­¡­


    Stupid mortals: "


    May I ask Lin Jiji, an expert in the world, what''s your intention?


    "My existence is to promote the interaction between Lu Xueshen and big sister. Think about it, how many girls covet Lu Xueshen? How many girls want to replace our big sister?"


    "Oh, I just want those girls to see clearly how important our eldest sister is in Lu Xueshen''s heart!"


    £¡£¡£¡


    As soon as the words came out, all the brothers were surprised.


    The chopsticks in Lin Chujing''s hand fell off the plate and made a crisp "clang" sound. It''s amazing. Is Lin Jiji now or Lin Jiji before?


    There are such strategies!


    Kong Yi stared at Lin Jiji, looked around and looked at him carefully, "Jiji, are you Jiji?"


    "Cut, I''m not Jiji. Is it a robbery?" Lin Jiji gave his friend a sanitary eye and a slight raise of his chin. That appearance has a more mysterious sense of experts in the world. "You, you, forget what your eldest sister said. Look at people and things. You can''t just look at the white, but you must look at the inside."


    "You have never seen through my inner world. Alas, learn from me in the future. Don''t just look at the surface."


    The adoring eyes of the little partner made Lin Jiji feel very satisfied, and his tone of speech couldn''t help being profound.


    Song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang were so impressed that they didn''t expect Lin Jiji to have such consciousness. Admire, admire!


    Those evil minded guys will certainly give up when they see the little interaction between Lu Xueshen and his eldest sister, and virtually solve the trouble for her.


    Lin Jiji is an ancient spirit and strange temperament. He likes to take an unusual way. In addition, he is a little tricky. He often takes action from the side that others can''t see and gets unexpected gains.


    After what she said, the little friends were convinced.


    On second thought, she''s really right!


    Lin Chujing gave Lin Jiji a thumb. Today''s Lin Jiji impressed her!


    The partners interacted secretly. Who knows if someone saw that she hated her teeth itching? She said how to know Ann. She coaxed Shi Ning to eat green vegetables every time. It turned out that Lin Jiji deliberately did so!


    Maybe Shi Ning secretly instructed Lin Jiji to match her, so that everyone could see that Jian coaxed her to eat vegetables!

 Chapter 1086

    You can hold the chopsticks tightly and look angry.


    No, she has to find a chance to remind Zhian. She can''t let him be cheated by Shi Ning, but... Will Zhian believe her?


    You can bite your lower lip and think about how to make Lu Zhian believe in yourself.


    If there is a large canteen, that is, Shike will pay attention to Shi Ning and Lu Jian every day.


    Shi Ning and his party went in and out together in the canteen, which was not so eye-catching for the first time. Nearly a month later, they were used to their appearance. Therefore, there was less and less sight on them.


    In addition to Shi Ke, every time she eats, she will be able to see Lu Zhian around. Every time she sees Lu Zhian clip the dishes in her plate to Shi Ning, she will be angry for a while. This time, she is so angry again, and her cheeks swell again.


    The three girls who had dinner with her did not know how many white eyes they turned.


    At present, there is no reminder and restraint from Liu Yunlan. On the road of death, she runs farther and farther, and runs more and more happily. Not only the teacher has a headache for her, but also the students in the class have a headache for her.


    In particular, girls can be demons every time. They have the impulse to beat her.


    "I''m finished, and you." a girl picked up the plate and got up. It was clear that most of her food had not been eaten, and she had no appetite at this time.


    Seeing this, the other two girls got up at the same time and said in the same voice, "finished, finished, let''s go."


    All three got up, but only one was still sitting.


    She... She looked around and saw three girls in the class before she sat down. Now they are all gone. She has to go.


    When I saw that the three people didn''t finish their meals, I was distressed and reminded, "you... You''re too wasteful. You didn''t eat."


    "It''s all finished. Don''t waste food."


    Three girls: "


    I feel like vomiting!


    When it was white, the three left together.


    It''s bad luck to have a meal.


    "I''m so tired of her. I used to think she was very honest. Now the more I see it, the more disgusting it is."


    "I never thought she was honest. Didn''t I often speak ill of Shi Ning before? You all believed her at that time, but I didn''t believe it."


    "I still believe it. Shi Ning used to be very weak and soft. I still think she is very poor. She is bullied by Shi Ning every day."


    "Bullying? Have you ever seen Shi Ning bullying her? No, it''s all Shi, but you can say it outside."


    You make complaints about three girls. I speak in one sentence, and go away together.


    When she was sitting at the table for four, her delicate face was full of embarrassment. She didn''t know why. The girls in the class didn''t like playing with her more and more.


    Before Mingming, everyone talked and laughed together. They believed what she said.


    It''s all changed now.


    When was it?


    When Shi Ning began to change, they also changed.


    Shi Ning, everything is caused by the change of Shi Ning. Why should such an abominable person get better and better?


    She gets the attention of all her classmates and knows Ann. She is getting better and better, but she is getting worse and worse


    Yu Guang glanced at Lu Zhian and just saw him smiling gently and spoiled at Shi Ning. When his heart is not happy, he can take back his sight and his eyes turn red again.


    Everyone is looking at Shi Ning. Why doesn''t anyone pity her?


    See the timid eyes turned to Lu Shian, hoping to see her. Well, they all voted for the "blind man" and didn''t get a response.

 Chapter 1087

    Lin Jiji glanced at the table with them, but it was shameless and more annoying!


    "Ignore her. Now this is a piece of porcelain. If you touch it gently, it will break immediately." Kong Yi pressed Lin Jiji''s wrist and motioned her not to act rashly. "She just wanted to attract everyone''s attention. The more she ignored her, the more uncomfortable she felt."


    Lin Jiji wrinkled his nose and expressed his dissatisfaction. "Like brown sugar, he couldn''t get rid of it. He came out every day to disgust others. Even the students in his class were disgusted. As a result, he didn''t reflect on himself, but thought he was poor."


    "Weren''t you very smart before? Why did you become more and more stupid?"


    "She wasn''t smart before, but we were stupid and played with by her." Lin Chujing reminded him. As soon as he finished, he saw Shi Ning and Lu Shian get up at the same time, and hurried to get up together, "walk around and go to the library. It''s clean out of sight."


    When they all got up, they could subconsciously follow them. They didn''t know who laughed around. They could laugh at her. She sat down again and didn''t dare to catch up. Only her eyes followed Lu Shian''s back all the way.


    However, the library is not quiet.


    Xi Qinghuan looked coldly at the girl competing for the same book with herself, took her hand back, turned around and left.


    "Mr. Xi..."


    Cheng Yiyu raised his voice. His voice was not high. He smiled and sounded very beautiful. "Senior Xi, here is the book for you."


    Xi Qinghuan turned a deaf ear and did not stop at all. He turned to another row of bookshelves and Cheng Yiyu, Shi Ning''s half sister.


    Cheng Yiyu knew Xi Qinghuan''s indifference. Therefore, she didn''t feel embarrassed. She waited so long and finally kept Xi Qinghuan alone. How can she miss such a good opportunity?


    Holding the book, Cheng Yiyu looked down at the title of the book in his hand, "Maxwell''s equation is intuitive", turned a few pages quickly, and couldn''t understand Gauss electroacoustic law and Gauss magnetic field law... At all.


    Closing the book, Cheng Yiyu quickly found Xi Qinghuan and handed the book to him with both hands. "Mr. Xi, I took the wrong book just now. This book is not what I want to find."


    Xi Qinghuan stood still, his cold eyes like a knife, swept over Cheng Yiyu''s face, "follow me."


    Three words, definitely not doubt.


    Cheng Yiyu''s heart sank. She frowned and seemed puzzled. "What do you mean? Senior Xi, do you mean I''m following you? Senior, you think too much. This is the library. You can come and I can come."


    With a little displeasure, I felt displeased at Xi Qinghuan''s misunderstanding.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t give face because she was a girl. Her voice was cold, "sophistry."


    "Mr. Xi!" Cheng Yiyu stressed. She looked really angry. She still underestimated Xi Qinghuan''s refusal to girls and didn''t even give herself a chance to speak.


    Forget it. At least she shows her face. Once she has a chance, she has a second chance. Take your time. She doesn''t believe she can''t get a boy.


    Put the book into Xi Qinghuan''s arms. Cheng Yiyu said, "it''s inexplicable. Here''s the book for you."


    "Pa......"


    When the book fell to the ground, Xi Qinghuan stepped back a few steps, making Cheng Yiyu''s action of blocking the book failed. He didn''t give the opportunity to speak and the opportunity to contact.


    Cheng Yiyu knew that she might run into a wall, but she really didn''t know that she had run into such a tragedy.


    Looking at Xi Qinghuan''s back without looking back, Cheng Yiyu''s face was also embarrassed. For the first time, she was treated so rudely by a boy!!


    For the first time, Cheng Yiyu failed.

 Chapter 1088

    However, she didn''t give up, but let her have more interest. In this way, it was more fun and challenging. If she really wanted to succeed easily, she still felt boring.


    Picking up the book, Cheng Yiyu showed a smile that he was determined to get.


    There was a low voice. It was very familiar. The smile on his mouth gradually converged. Cheng Yiyu took a few steps, stood behind a row of bookshelves and looked at the visitor with deep eyes.


    Shi Ning, she came to the library.


    There was also a poor boy Lu Zhian, followed by a group of her younger brothers. Xi Qinghuan, who had just ignored himself, was walking towards them.


    Cheng Yiyu doesn''t want to have positive communication with Shi Ning. Her identity doesn''t fit in with Shi Ning at this time. The present Shi Ning is not the former Shi Ning. At present, she is not sure that she can defeat Shi Ning.


    Only, temporarily give way.


    Shi Ning''s eyes fell and passed through the rows of bookshelves. He saw a shadow passing by the fourth row of bookshelves in the middle.


    "I really want to follow you. With today this time, there will be another time." Shi Ning reminded Xi Qinghuan, "it''s best to find out why she followed you."


    Xi Qinghuan answered three words, "I''m not interested."


    If it weren''t for Cheng Yiyu, Xi Qinghuan wouldn''t mention it to Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning chuckled. "I''m afraid I can''t help but ask if you''re interested. Otherwise, while she''s not gone now?"


    When it comes to Xi Qinghuan, his face is black. "Why don''t you ask?"


    "Forget it." Shi Ning refused without hesitation. He received a cool eye knife from Xi Qinghuan, which means that you are not interested and let him ask?


    "Why don''t I go?" Huang Mao raised his hand. He was happy to be an errand runner.


    Lin Jiji twisted his arm muscles. "Shut up and don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." then he glanced at Lu Zhian quickly. Inexplicably, Lin Jiji was a little guilty.


    Huang Mao said that senior Xi personally told them that she was not interested in her eldest sister, and she didn''t believe it.


    I don''t know if Mr. Lu knows.


    Huang Mao was wrung to grin. Lu Zhian smiled at him and said to Shi Ning with a smile: "follow her more times. Naturally, you know what she wants to do."


    Shi Ning''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Cheng Yiyu approached Xi Qinghuan. She was worried because of her own reasons.


    Xi Qinghuan saw this and said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s hard." Shi Ning closed his mouth slightly, and there was a cold color between his eyebrows. "Nine times out of ten, it has something to do with me."


    Xi Qinghuan also pressed the corners of his mouth for a few seconds. He said coldly, "can''t you covet my beauty?"


    "Poof..."


    Lin Jiji didn''t control it. He burst out laughing and covered his mouth quickly. He hid behind Huang Mao and didn''t dare to show his head.


    Originally, there was still some condensed atmosphere. It was relaxed in an instant. The corners of Shi Ning''s mouth stirred up a little, laughing and staring at Xi Qinghuan, "I really have capital."


    She was just sure, and then


    Xi Qinghuan blushed!


    Lu Shian raised his hand, pulled Shi Ning to the front, looked at himself, smiled and asked, "what about me?"


    Needless to say, it''s sour again.


    "You, yes, yes, but because of me, demons and ghosts can''t get close." Shi Ning smiled and comforted the cabbage that became ''vinegar''. Alas, there''s no way. Who makes her like this cabbage.


    Lin Jiji glanced at Xi Qinghuan again. As soon as he glanced at it, he was caught by Xi Qinghuan.


    Spare your life, senior!


    She didn''t mean it. She... Subconsciously wanted to see it. Sobbing, sobbing, she won''t subconsciously anymore.


    Scared into rat gall, quickly take back your sight.

 Chapter 1089

    Xi Qinghuan also took back his sight. Among all Shi Ning''s younger brothers, Lin Jiji is the best at observing words and colors. She should know, otherwise, she won''t look at herself secretly several times.


    She is also very smart and doesn''t worry about telling Shi Ning.


    Don''t want to meet Cheng Yiyu again, not once!


    Let Xi Qinghuan didn''t expect to meet again in the afternoon!


    This time, the air pressure all over him was heavy, like a dark cloud.


    He leaned sideways, clinging to the staircase wall. Xi Qinghuan looked at Cheng Yiyu, who grabbed the handrail and stabilized his body. The cold word eyes were so cold that they hit Cheng Yiyu like hail, "throw yourself into the arms and hug, do you deserve it?"


    Cheng Yiyu was so angry that he wanted to rush up and slapped the seat lightly.


    Struggling to endure the pain in his wrists, Cheng Yiyu bit his teeth and looked cold. "Is senior Xi looking too high at himself? Do you deserve to throw yourself in the arms?"


    Slightly moved his sprained ankle, but Cheng Yiyu raked, "I doubt whether Mr. Xi has a bad intention. How can I meet Mr. Xi more and more times?"


    She''s articulate. She opens her mouth and comes. If she reacts slowly, she will be pinched to death.


    Fortunately, Xi Qinghuan reacted quickly enough. He looked at Cheng Yiyu coldly and came word by word, "clever words are like spring, and his face is thick."


    Cheng Yiyu hardly cried when he heard the speech.


    He failed twice in a row and sprained his foot. Cheng Yiyu was completely depressed that day. He was unhappy when he came home from school.


    This time, Xi Qinghuan didn''t tell Shi Ning again, but told Lu Zhian. Lu Zhian looked at his friend and said, "do you want to find you and make up for her?"


    "Make up a missed lesson?" Xi Qinghuan frowned. Then, keen, he caught the information in Lu Zhian''s words, "have you been looking for you?"


    Lu Shian nodded, "well, I''ve looked for two mothers and daughters."


    ¡­¡­


    The bedroom was quiet for a long time before Xi Qinghuan gnashed his teeth. "Shameless!" today, I really didn''t scold the wrong person!


    have no shame.


    Lu Zhian smiled lightly, didn''t he.


    "Don''t talk about her. I didn''t beg well in front of you today. It should stop for a while." Lu Shian packed up the review materials recently and put them all in his schoolbag. While cleaning up, he said: "Qi Bo was discharged from the hospital at noon and returned to Anyang in the evening. It''s still the old rule for us to go to his house tomorrow morning?"


    "OK." Xi Qinghuan helped organize the review materials together. All of them are the materials to be handed over to Qi Bo tomorrow. Qi Bo was hospitalized for one and a half months. Qi Bo delayed a lot of courses and needed to hurry up to make up for them.


    Among the three, Qi Bo is the weakest, but he should review carefully before the monthly exam to see if he can be stable in the top ten.


    It''s also a little hanging. In the past month, the progress of the students in the class can be called "amazing". Everyone is making rapid progress. Qi Bo has been delayed for a long time. He wants to stabilize the top three... Because it''s difficult for Shi Ning to join. Let''s go to the top ten and see if the top ten is promising.


    They packed up all the materials and went to the classroom together. This time, they reviewed together, not with Shi Ning''s younger brothers.


    The monthly exam is coming, and the three of them have to hurry up their review.


    Without the supervision of the three university gods, Huang Mao went to the classroom early and sat in their seats to review seriously.

 Chapter 1090

    Their serious study can add a lot of pressure to the students in the class. The students with the worst grades in the class and the poor students at the bottom of the whole grade are so desperate that other students can''t help but want to fight.


    But!


    It didn''t last long and soon gave up.


    Only Huang Mao always did. He insisted every day. In the past few weeks, the students who had secretly joked before shut up silently. Now they see that the six of them are reviewing carefully. The students who came in quickly exchanged eyes, sat in their seats and read silently together.


    Some students are still fighting and making trouble. They are not in a hurry. They are fooling around anyway.


    If the students can still muddle along, adults won''t. If they stay in the mountain, he thinks he can make a comeback when he returns to Anyang. Unexpectedly, there is still no progress in the past month.


    "What? No cooperation? Boss Fu, haven''t we all agreed? The contract will be signed tomorrow. You temporarily repent of non cooperation. Boss Fu, my side..."


    Shi Liushan didn''t even want to have dinner. He put his chopsticks on and walked towards the sofa, "boss Fu, let''s... Hello? Hello? Hello? Pay... Shit!"


    When the phone directly interrupted the call, he was so angry that he wanted to drop the phone, but he still didn''t want to fall. He raised his feet, stepped hard on a small plastic stool, and directly kicked the stool open.


    The noise was a little loud. Shi Xin was frightened and cried.


    Cheng Sitong quickly picked up his son and coaxed him in a soft voice, "don''t cry, don''t cry, Xinxin don''t cry, good... Don''t cry, Xinxin."


    It''s not so easy to coax. It hurts when you cry.


    Thinking of a lot of bad things outside, I can''t feel comfortable when I get home. The fire in my heart "rubbed" burns up. I didn''t restrain myself. I roared at Cheng Sitong, "cry all day, cry outside!"


    "Wow..." Shi Xin''s cry was louder, and Cheng Sitong was coaxed to his heart. In recent days, her husband''s temper has become worse and worse and out of control.


    Cheng Yiyu was also a little afraid. He didn''t dare to sit in the restaurant and took the initiative to hold outdated Xin. "Mom, I''ll hold my brother. You coax dad."


    It smells like gunpowder. She''d better stay away from right and wrong.


    Cheng Sitong and his children left, cleaned up all the broken small plastic stools and plastic fragments, poured a glass of water into the kitchen and handed it to shiliushan.


    She didn''t ask why. Let Shi Liushan slow down first.


    After drinking a glass of water, Liushan put the cup on the tea table and got up. "Go upstairs and take down the briefcase and car key. I''ll go out and do something. You eat first."


    "Stay in the mountain..." Cheng Sitong was about to stop talking. His natural eyes were deeply worried. "Don''t be too busy. It''s not worth it if you''re tired."


    After hearing this, Shi Liushan suddenly stopped and looked at Cheng Sitong''s line of sight, "Sitong, you really don''t know about Xu Tingyu''s car accident?"


    what do you mean?


    Why did you ask again?


    Cheng Sitong''s heart sank slightly, and there were a few grievances on his face. "What do you mean? Liushan, what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, forget it..." Shi Liushan saw this, couldn''t bear to ask again, and saw his wife worried about himself, but he also suspected that Shi Liushan bowed down, kissed Cheng Sitong''s forehead, sighed: "it''s not going well outside recently, wronging your mother and son."


    "Go to dinner. I''ll come back later. Don''t wait for me." after that, Shi Liushan strode away from home. He still had to talk to boss Fu.


    Xu Jingwei of the nine cities has made a move. No matter how he talks about staying in the mountain, it''s useless.


    In a deep mountain basement, someone also dialed a group of phones, "... You still need to ask her to come. Let''s see how to arrange it

 Chapter 1091

    On Saturday, one weekend before the rare monthly examination, Shi Ning, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan sat in the vehicle arranged by Xi''s family early in the morning and went to Qi Bo''s family.


    Qi Bo was a little unlucky. He didn''t participate in the IMO trial. He specially went to the southern province to report for a physics interest class. That''s all. The first night he returned to Anyang, he went to the night market to eat, drink and have fun with several classmates. On the way back, he was hit by a motorcycle, fractured his lower leg, fractured his left hand and concussion. He lay directly in the provincial people''s Hospital for nearly a month.


    In fact, Qi Bo''s mother can leave the hospital earlier. Qi Bo''s mother is not at ease. She has lived in the hospital for a long time. If Qi Bo hadn''t clamored to come back, Qi Bo''s mother is expected to let Qi Bo stay until he can walk down the ground.


    There is nothing wrong with being cautious.


    Qi Bo''s family background is not prominent. His parents have to work in the power bureau. The house he lives in is also the house allocated by the power bureau. It is small, but the layout is particularly warm.


    "Come on, please sit down, please sit down. Qi Bo bothered your classmates as soon as he came back. Hey, this child is too inconvenient. Come on, eat some fruit. You''re welcome. Be your own home."


    Qi''s mother warmly entertained the three people, Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan. Qi''s mother knew and knew very well. Only Shi Ning didn''t know much. However, Qi''s mother knew about Shi Ning when she had seen Shi Ning''s photos. Qi''s mother was still a little surprised at the arrival of Shi Ning.


    I haven''t heard from my son. His relationship with Shi Ning is still good.


    Qi Bo saw his mother''s eyes and looked at Shi Ning from time to time. He was not embarrassed in the wheelchair, so he ordered his mother to hurry up. "Mom, hurry up. You''re here. Let''s talk."


    "Good, good, you talk, you talk." Qi''s mother got up and could see that she liked Qi Bo very much, and said to Shi Ning''s three people: "you''re welcome for hours, small seats and small Lu. Aunt buys vegetables, and you''ll have dinner at aunt''s house at noon today."


    Before waiting for Shi Ning and the three of them to answer, Qi Bo said first, "I''m sure they''ll have dinner. They''re going to make up lessons for me. Can you make up your mind to drive people away at the meal point?"


    Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan should often come to Qibo''s house to play. Therefore, they are very relaxed. Even Xi Qinghuan took the initiative to smile and said, "aunt, you are busy. Let''s watch Qibo."


    Qi''s mother first made a fake fight at Qi Bo, and then said with a smile, "I can''t trouble you. This bastard doesn''t go to the house to uncover tiles for three days." she also smiled horizontally at Qi Bo, "Qi Bo, don''t think you''re a patient now, so I don''t dare to clean you up."


    Lu Shian said with a smile: "aunt, we''ll keep an eye on him. He won''t have a chance to make trouble today."


    "That''s good, that''s good, aunt. I hope you can clean him up." Qi''s mother is a bright temperament, slightly fat, smiling with a small dimple and a more kind smile. She is also worried about Shi Ning''s prudence and specially smiles at Shi Ning: "Hours, there are fruits, Jianlibao and popsicles in the fridge, and snacks on the tea table. Take them if you want. Don''t be polite to your aunt."


    This is a good child. He was not sensible and obedient before. After he was sensible, he was excellent!


    Shi Ning is not formal, because he is not very familiar, so he is polite. "Aunt, don''t worry. Go and be busy. We will take good care of ourselves."


    "OK, OK, aunt, go shopping first and talk to you." Qi''s mother smiled and told Qi Bo a few words. Then she went out with a vegetable basket.

 Chapter 1092

    As soon as Qi''s mother left, Qi Bo couldn''t wait to get up from his wheelchair. He didn''t want to sit this thing all day.


    Lu Shian smiled and refused, "no, sit down."


    "Please, please, if I sit down again, I will have hemorrhoids!" Qi Bo begged, clasping his hands and pleading with his friends. "You can''t bear that I have hemorrhoids when I''m young. Please help me quickly."


    Xi Qinghuan got up from the sofa. Qi Bo was so happy that he thought Xi Qinghuan was coming to help himself. Unexpectedly, Xi Qinghuan came over, bent down, gently knocked the plaster on his leg with his slender fingers, raised his eyes and said, "sit down, the plaster is heavy, and be careful of the fracture of his legs."


    "Hey, hey, don''t take such a bully." Qi Bo hummed and asked Lu Zhian. Lu Zhian smiled quietly and took out the review materials for nearly a month from his schoolbag. "Anyway, it''s safe to sit in a wheelchair."


    Qibo: "!"


    A bunch of heartless!


    Unable to beg the two of them, Qi Bo turned his goal to Shi Ning and smiled, "Shi Ning Xuemei, why don''t you... Help me?"


    "Wrong." Shi Ning stretched out a finger and shook it with a smile, "wrong, I''m not a Xuemei."


    "She''s in the same class as the three of us." Xi Qinghuan added, and the light wind and cloud would rather dance three levels in a row.


    In the small unit room, Qi Bo heard a series of startling voices such as "shit!" "when did it happen?" "no way!" "how could it be!"... And so on.


    What''s impossible?


    That''s the truth.


    Shi Ning said with a smile, "there''s nothing impossible, only what you don''t know. Calm down, young man. I''ll be your classmate in the future, not your younger sister."


    Didn''t he come to school for more than 20 days? Excuse me, what other important events happened that he didn''t know?


    Qibo also wanted to ask that no one in Nainai wanted to say that everything focused on seizing the time to study and drawing out all the key points that Qibo needed to buy again. Looking at a pile of key points, Qibo was surprised that his chin was about to dislocate. "In the days when I wasn''t there, was the review speed of our class to be a fire arrow?"


    "Almost, so you should hurry up. You need to be mentally prepared for this monthly exam." Lu Zhian reminded him that he could see that Qi Bo had not fully put his mind on his study. "The ranking of this monthly exam is likely to be greatly reorganized. You''re afraid it''s difficult to guarantee your position in the top five. Try to be in the top ten."


    "No! Don''t frighten me." Qi Bo looked frightened. "I''m also the first five. If I don''t go to school for more than 20 days, I won''t protect the first ten?"


    Lu Shian said: "I didn''t scare you. Catching up is very fierce. Are you sure you still want to chat with us instead of taking the time to review?"


    "Review, review! Shit, it''s scary!! are you all crazy?" Qi Bo finally realized the seriousness. He didn''t come to school for more than 20 days. It really changed day after day.


    Qi Bo collected his heart and reviewed carefully. After Mr. Liu received a phone call from principal Guan, he immediately checked Qi Bo''s home phone. It was another phone in a hurry to find Shi Ning!


    At 9:40 in the morning, Shi Ning arrived at Qibo for less than an hour. She received a call from teacher Liu at Qibo''s home and dialed a group of nine cities with Qibo''s home phone. Three minutes later, Shi Ning put down the phone and said to Lu Zhian, "I have something to do. I have to go first. I may need to go out for a few days."

 Chapter 1093

    If you have something to go first, you can understand. How many days do you need to go out?


    Xi Qinghuan was slightly stunned and frowned. What needs her to go out for a few days?


    Qi Bo touched Xi Qinghuan. "What''s the matter? How do you feel that Shi Ning is more and more mysterious after three months? It''s not like Shi Ning I used to know."


    Asked Xi Qinghuan, he didn''t know. He was sure that Lu Zhian didn''t even know about Shi Ning.


    Lu Zhian didn''t know. When he heard the speech, he immediately got up. He just wanted to ask something, but Shi Ning narrowed his eyes slightly and motioned him not to ask. Lu Zhian smiled and changed his mouth, "I''ll send you."


    It is inconvenient for him to ask about unknown things, but it is inconvenient for him to answer.


    Qi Bo pushed the wheelchair with both hands and said, "I''ll send it, too."


    "No, no, you and ah Huan go on and know an to send me downstairs." Shi Ning smiled and refused. She didn''t know she was going out for a few days. When she went out at this moment, she could still talk to cabbage.


    Xi Qinghuan got up, and slowly, without trace, sat back in the chair, handed the review materials to Qi Bo, and said lightly: "then review down, don''t be distracted."


    He wants to send it, but he can''t.


    Qi Bo held the book and looked disappointed. "Hey, I still want to go out and sneak. I''m almost moldy." during the hospitalization, Qi''s mother rarely let Qi Bo get out of bed. She was afraid that Qi Bo would fall again.


    Before, a young man in the ward next door just wanted to go out and get some air. As a result, he fell again, and Qi''s mother was even more afraid.


    Even if Qi Bo wants to go downstairs, he has to ask Qi Ma''s difficult advice.


    But next Monday, Qi Bo will have to go back to school and break his muscles and bones for 100 days. Qi Bo is a senior three student. He can''t really rest for 100 days. He has to rest for more than a month to the limit.


    Without Qi''s mother''s orders, Xi Qinghuan and Lu Zhian really didn''t dare to carry Qi Bo out. Lu Zhian picked up a pile of notes and stuffed them into Qi Bo''s arms, "don''t be distracted, hurry up to review and be careful that their status is not guaranteed."


    "I know, I know. If you say it again, I''m flustered." Qi Bo agreed to hold the book tightly and didn''t say to send Shi Ning, but


    His eyes wandered around his friends and Shi Ning. Inexplicably, Qi Bo felt that something seemed a little wrong.


    Seeing Lu Zhian and Shi Ning, he murmured: why do you look at them? Their eyes are not right?


    Before he figured out what was wrong, Lu Zhian collected the review materials brought by Shi Ning and put them in his schoolbag. After collecting the things, the two went out together.


    Qi Bo''s family is on the third floor. There is no elevator in the unit room, so he can only take the stairs. Lu Zhian closes the door. His low voice is a little heavy, "do you still need to go back to school?"


    "No, there''s a car to pick me up." Shi Ning went downstairs quickly. "Tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic


    "You don''t have to worry about me. It''s not a dangerous thing. I just need to use my business. I''m very happy. You don''t have to worry about reviewing here. I''m sure."


    She was also afraid that Lu Shian was worried about herself. She told Lu Shian in advance to reassure him.


    Lu Shian listened silently. She was still worried. It was estimated that... The matter over there in the aviation academy was a little far away, and she was a little uncertain.


    "Take good care of yourself and go back to school as early as possible." it''s hard to ask, but I hope she will come back safely.

 Chapter 1094

    Shi Ning can''t say too much. That''s all he says. Try to let Lu Shian not worry about himself. "Don''t worry. As long as I can come back in advance, I''ll come back in advance."


    A jeep stopped in front. Someone jumped out of the car and looked in the direction of Shi Ning. Shi Ning always looked around. Seeing this, she raised her hand slightly and signaled the other party to wait a moment.


    When she suddenly left, Shi Ning planned to give cabbage some benefits, grabbed his sleeve and flashed into the corridor. Lu Zhian didn''t react what she wanted to do, so she obediently followed in.


    Then the two plainclothes of Shi Ning were stunned. Why did they suddenly enter the building again?


    In the corridor, Lu Zhian stood foolishly, staring at Shi Ning, and his hand was on his lips. Um... He was suddenly kissed by Shi Ning.


    "Headache, I feel like I''m bullying you again." Shi Ning saw his handsome face and wanted to bully him again.


    However, time is tight, only enough to kiss once.


    "Go, go, see you later."


    Cabbage was still standing. Shi Ning waved his hand. He left the corridor naturally and generously. Behind him, Lu Zhian subconsciously stretched out his hand to catch it, took back his hand and chased out again.


    "Shi Ning." he raised his voice to the people who had gone a few steps away. His gentle eyes were full of expectation. Before he left, he had looked forward to her coming back as soon as possible. "Take care of yourself and wait for you to come back."


    Shi Ning waved and smiled brightly, "you too. Also, you have to get used to my sneak attack and wait until I come back for inspection."


    Before I left, I didn''t forget to flirt with cabbage.


    Lu Zhian blushed every time he was molested by Shi Ning. Shi Ning was far away from sight by car. Lu Zhian''s ears were still red.


    "Inspection...?"


    He whispered, and after a few seconds of silence, a very light and shallow laughter slowly overflowed from his thin lips. What did she test?


    The brave emperor penguins don''t know if they really want to get there. It''s girls who suffer.


    Unfortunately, now she doesn''t understand. On a whim, she can''t help "bullying" him. Let her bully. She has to be addicted.


    Addicted, he didn''t want to escape. He was Lu Zhian''s girl all his life.


    Upstairs, Qi Bo almost didn''t fall out of his wheelchair. His eyes widened and his eyes showed horror. "Really... Really together? No... didn''t cheat me. Shit! No! Tease me!! shit!! really? Fake?"


    It''s so fucking scary. I haven''t seen them for three months. How did it happen like I haven''t seen them for three years?


    Pile by pile, pile by pile is terrible! It''s completely beyond his acceptable range.


    "What''s true or false?" Lu Shian came in and saw Qi Bo shocked to be stupid at any time. "What shocked you?"


    "I told him you were with Shi Ning," Xi Qinghuan replied.


    Just now, after the two left, Qi Bo took off with books in his hands and words in his eyes.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. The more I think about it, the more I feel that I have something to hide from him.


    After some entanglement, I finally couldn''t help asking.


    He asked how the relationship between Lu Zhian and Shi Ning looked very close.


    Xi Qinghuan replied, "the relationship between lovers is naturally very close."


    Then Zibo almost fell out of his wheelchair.


    At this moment, Qi Bo looked at Lu Shian and asked, "really? False?"


    "Well, really." Lu Zhian smiled and nodded. He was with Shi Ning. Qi Bo really didn''t know, "the relationship confirmed in nine cities hasn''t been long."

 Chapter 1095

    The relationship confirmed in the nine cities is during the IMO selection competition.


    Qi Bo regretted beating his chest. "I regret it. I should have fought my life and participated in the IMO trial together! I just wanted to be lazy and missed so many wonderful things!"


    It''s not a wonderful thing to miss, but also... Compensate yourself to the hospital.


    Big loss, big loss!!


    Qi Bo sighed again and again. Lu Zhian pushed his wheelchair and asked him to face the desk again, "don''t sigh. Shi Ning and I are together. I only tell you and ah Huan."


    Just tell him and ah Huan, Qibo felt much more comfortable.


    "When you get to school, don''t mention it." Xi Qinghuan reminded, "director Xu has been watching closely."


    Qi Bo laughed, "of course, keep an eye on it, just waiting for you to hit the muzzle. Hahaha, I''m looking forward to Director Xu''s expression when he catches you two."


    In the face of the expectations of his friends, Lu Zhian slightly raised his eyebrows and mercilessly broke, "it is destined to disappoint you. Director Xu has already known that he is only afraid of our bad influence."


    "Also, principal Guan knows it, Miss Liu knows it, my parents know it, my uncle''s family knows it, and they don''t object. Classmate Qi, what else do you expect?"


    Qibo: "!!!"


    Shocked more, there was no expression. With a wooden face, Qi Bo''s voice came flat and light, "no, you''re powerful!"


    I know it all, I know it all!


    I know it all!


    holy crap


    Puppy love!


    All know!


    Not yet!


    Awesome, awesome, awesome!


    If it weren''t for the fracture of his left hand, it would be inconvenient to move. Qi Bo would raise his thumb to Lu Zhian.


    Shi Ning''s departure seems to take away a lot of joy. Lu Shian has no tenderness of Shi Ning, and even his voice is much more restrained.


    Xi Qinghuan seems to have no change. Only he knows that Shi Ning''s departure also takes away his concern.


    In the end, what do you need to leave for a few days?


    Will miss liu agree?


    Will the school agree?


    No one answered him, and he couldn''t ask, but he was deeply buried in his heart and asked himself again and again.


    The answer without solution, just as he likes Shi Ning, is also an answer without solution.


    Shi Ning is heading for a military base in southern province. There is no selection of civil aircraft, and there is no way for civil aircraft to enter the restricted area.


    There is also a schoolbag and a traveling bag in the back seat. It contains all the materials that Shi Ning needs to review in senior three. As soon as Mr. Liu listens to Shi Ning, he needs to come back for several days. He hurried to the classroom to clean up and handed it in to plain clothes himself.


    Shi Ning was relieved to see this.


    Learning and R & D are the same, very good.


    A military base is a certain distance from Anyang City. It takes five hours to arrive by car. Two plainclothes drive in turn without delay on the road.


    "Five hours away, you can lie down in the back seat and have a rest." the plainclothes sitting in the co driver''s seat respected Shi Ning very much. He was obviously younger than himself and used honorific words.


    Shi Ning didn''t feel sleepy. He sat back for a while and asked, "have you been near my school?"


    "Well, after the accident at the railway station, we came the next day." plainclothes seemed to know what Shi Ning wanted to ask. "At that time, I thought you would not be in danger when you went back to school. We didn''t keep you safe in time."


    It turned out that he came the next day.

 Chapter 1096

    Shi Ning had no doubt. She thought the two plainclothes had been secretly protecting themselves.


    There is nothing to say with them. Shi Ning simply forces himself to sleep. It''s time to keep up his spirit. When he arrives, he''s afraid he won''t have much rest time.


    On the phone, the space academy didn''t tell her what she needed to do, but Shi Ning guessed that she should send her previous design drawings and have started research and development. She was very likely to need to solve the problem of materials in the past.


    Shi Ning is sure that it is about materials, not other issues.


    Because she also had some attention in the materials at that time. She took some materials in one stroke and didn''t write them down very seriously.


    For nothing else, so that once the project starts, she can know immediately and then participate.


    It took a lot of effort to enter the space flight. If she did not participate, she believed that with the strength of experts, she could certainly complete and realize all the new weapon research and development on her data, but the time would be a little longer.


    With her participation, it''s different. She knows that direct practice is enough!


    With a determined smile, Shi Ning closed his eyes, sighed comfortably, found the best sleeping position and closed his eyes to rest.


    At a base, supplies were sent to the transport plane. A pilot in civilian clothes looked at the time. There were nine hours before their departure time, and they still needed to wait for a very, very important scientist to come.


    How important is it? It''s so important that they originally had a task at 11 o''clock last night. They temporarily changed it to 7 o''clock tonight in order to wait for someone to come.


    Deep in a primeval forest, three experts stared at the data in their hands and were conducting a new round of discussion. All the data were top secret. Even the notes they took at any time during the meeting were top secret. If they were not available, they would be destroyed immediately without leaving a word.


    "Do you think it''s possible to leave a problem on purpose?" an expert pointed to the information on the table and raised the doubt he had been thinking about until today. "I read her pen again last night, and the more I saw it, the more I felt like she had deliberately left it. Otherwise, her prudence could not have left such a big problem."


    "Just mention a new material, and there are no other notes. Don''t you think she''s waiting for us to find out the problem and contact her?"


    The question was raised. The other two experts were thoughtful. When they thought so, it seemed that... It was really possible.


    "Not necessarily. I really want to write it all clearly. Once her note is lost and flows into other countries, it is not a small matter. Maybe it is deliberately so, just in case.


    The expert who spoke was no one else. It was Fang Wei, who had met Shi Ning before and personally went to the airport to pick up the plane. "I met Yan Gong when I was an hour. Although I was young, I could speak without leakage. I shouldn''t have deliberately missed waiting for us to contact, but worried about the loss of my notebook and deliberately left questions."


    Yan Sheng and Yan Gong nodded. He preferred Fang Wei''s guess, "caution is the top, which is in line with her temperament."


    "If you say so, it''s more and more difficult for me to wait now, 14-year-old baby... Every day." the questioning experts no longer wondered whether Shi Ning was intentional or not. No matter whether it was intentional or not, Shi Ning''s participation is indispensable in this project.


    The general design drawing is written by Shi Ning, which is equivalent to that she is the chief designer. How can there be less chief designer for such a large project.

 Chapter 1097

    Fang Wei and Yan Sheng met Shi Ning. They are clever and cunning. At first glance, they are a transparent and clever girl. Therefore, they only believe that the legacy of the data is Shi Ning. For the sake of safety, they deliberately left it blank.


    Moreover, when Shi Ning was asked to come over, they also discussed and considered again and again. Finally, it was because Dong Gong was in a dilemma. In order not to delay time, they finally agreed to let Shi Ning into the mountain.


    "When you enter the mountain, you won''t be able to get out for a while and a half. We have to grasp all her information and try to let her enter the mountain as little as possible in the early stage." Fang Wei is also worried that she will delay Shi Ning''s study. "She is now a senior three student. She can''t go out for ten and a half days at a time. This time, enter the mountain... Strive for twenty days."


    The amount of work is huge. It has been compressed for 20 days.


    Yan Sheng thought for a while and said unsure, "she should bring the review materials into the base. If she really wants to bring them in... She can postpone going out of the mountain again."


    I hope Shi Ning will stay for a long time. This project is a little big. It is not only related to missile control, but also related to the relative movement between the missile and the aircraft. For example, in the simulation test, if the number of raking off at the time of missile explosion is, it is considered that the aircraft was hit, which needs Shi Ning to make a trial calculation.


    Because Shi Ningdu mentioned in the information she provided. After months of research and discussion, it can be determined that the information provided by Shi Ning is extremely scarce in China.


    The arrival of Shi Ning is imperative.


    However, when they need the arrival of Shi Ning, another group of researchers also need the arrival of Shi Ning.


    They have obtained some notes from Shi Ning, and have also conducted several months of discussion and simulation tests. This group mainly focuses on the main technical means to improve aircraft combat survival and aircraft resistance. Similarly, Shi Ning and his notebook have made detailed introduction.


    "Find a way to get people into our group, which is great. We really want to produce research results, our..."


    A national character face looked very serious. An expert specializing in military aircraft operations pointed to a model aircraft, "Well, we can promote the speed of ten years at least. Comrades, ten years! Not a year! The speed of ten years, from being beaten to fighting back to having enough strength to fight against the powerful country of Xilei, is our goal all the time. We must invite people to come!"


    This group of researchers is a little separated from Fang Wei. Fang Gong is in the primeval forest, while this group of researchers is in the depths of the deserted Gobi, nearly 1500 kilometers apart. Both groups need Shi Ning. However, the scientific research group in the depths of the Gobi is just a little late.


    They contacted aerospace and asked the researchers who provided notes to join their group, but learned that the researcher had joined the R & D team and lacked skills.


    "There''s no way to fill up. There''s only one person. You want it, and they want it. It''s just that you''re a little late. If you call a day earlier, you''ll get it."


    In the office of the Academy of Astronautics, the person who answered the phone was the academician who had brought Shi Ning. He was responsible for making a very detailed classification of Shi Ning''s notes. Which part should be handed over to another research center. Therefore, the scientific research center received a total of Shi Ning''s notes.


    Once the notes are in hand, we will immediately start discussion, simulation experiment and confirm the policy... After a series of rigorous processes, we will really enter the first stage.

 Chapter 1098

    When they learned that the researchers they were going to invite went to another group, the engineers on the side of the Gobi were worried, "then hurry to help us call people back. We are short of this'' Daniel ''."


    Shi Ning''s identity is also confidential in the space Academy. Few people really know Shi Ning''s identity. Even if they get Shi Ning''s notes, they don''t know Shi Ning''s existence. They thought it was an experienced "Daniel" of a certain age.


    It''s no use being anxious about the Gobi group. The leader of the space academy sighed: "you all need it. On our side, we also need it, but we haven''t won the people. You, overcome the difficulties and overcome them."


    I''m tired to hear this, but I''ll overcome it!


    "How can we overcome it in a moment and a half? No, no, no, now it''s not a problem of overcoming difficulties, but we need guidance to speed up the process. We built a model and carried out simulation experiments, and all the data can be completed. It feels like a mature and finalized one. After the last experiment, we just need to put it into production according to her steps."


    "This is also our biggest question at present. I''d like to visit the old expert and ask him to solve our doubts."


    The leaders of the space academy listened carefully in front and couldn''t help laughing in the back, old expert? Hahaha, there''s nothing wrong with being an expert, but it''s not old at all. It''s shocking young.


    "There''s really no way at present. She''s already in other places. I don''t know when she can come out. You, come as you should. It''s always better to start from scratch." the leaders of the space academy have more information about Shi Ning. The Gobi has passed the simulation experiment according to the data and drawings provided by Shi Ning, The next step is to solve the fundamental problem of raw materials!


    Once fully passed, production is just around the corner.


    "Think of a way. You must help us think of a way. Otherwise, let''s contact him ourselves. The contact information can always be given to me. It''s really not possible. Give me my mailing address."


    Why is it a little late?


    One step later, people were robbed by other research groups. I''m so angry!


    The leaders of the space academy can''t provide any information. Shi Ning''s current identity is top secret and can''t be disclosed casually. Her mailing address is not enough. She is still a high school student.


    High school has created the people that experts and academicians of all groups want to visit most. Cough... Does that sound unthinkable?


    In fact, that''s it.


    "Give up your heart. You can''t give your contact information. Your mailing address is also confidential. You can report your ideas and we''ll transfer them to her. If there are difficulties, you can write them out. I think she''s happy to solve them for you."


    After all, the goal of the hour is the space academy, no matter what group.


    The Gobi side is so depressed that they want to beat the wall. This is not possible, that is not possible. Why are they a little late!


    They can only write out their current questions and hand them over to the experts who are confused about their identity.


    "Be sure to hand it over for us. It''s urgent."


    "Sure, don''t worry. There will be no delay in your hospital."


    ¡­¡­


    Both the fighter group and the missile manufacturing group need the arrival of Shi Ning, but it is not needed by the maritime group at present. The information they get is not as complete as the Gobi group and the jungle group. Shi Ning provides her "ideas" on maritime counterattack and defense, which are new weapons in later countries. She provides the "ideas" enough to attract the attention of the "maritime group".

 Chapter 1099

    Shi Ning''s main attack direction is military aircraft operations and strategic ballistic missiles, while maritime defense mainly focuses on air defense, anti-ship, cruise and tactical missiles. Although she is involved, she has not participated in the research and development of major projects, so she can only talk on paper.


    However, even so, it was enough for the Shanghai group to be ecstatic after getting the information.


    Shi Ning focused on anti reconnaissance, which is an important part of electronic protection. Electronic reconnaissance is usually used as auxiliary support for electronic attack, and anti missile reconnaissance has always been a difficult problem. Shi Ning mentioned moving the missile defense system underwater, that is, "anti torpedo technology".


    Looking at the information provided by Shi Ning, for the experts of the maritime group, every word written by Shi Ning is worth thousands of gold. No, no, no, no, it can not be measured by money. It should be priceless.


    However, in less than three months, they have read 21 pages of information more than 100 times. It is clear that every word and every pattern are kept in mind. However, every time they look again, there will be new development.


    There is a red word "top secret" above the data, and a small red word "no private circulation" is printed below. Twenty one pages of data are prohibited from private carrying, private printing and rubbing. It can be seen how important it is.


    During the short ten minute break, several experts from the maritime group rubbed their red eyes and took the information. One of them, who was only in his early 40s, smiled: "To tell you the truth, I''m not generally curious about the identity of this expert. Do you think it''s possible that this expert used to be an important researcher in other countries, and then... Returned home?"


    Otherwise, can you know so many top secret information of other countries?


    It also mentioned that other countries may be developing projects. If they are not personally involved, how can they know?


    His words resonated with several other experts. It is not impossible. It should be said that it is a great possibility.


    "Therefore, aerospace is extremely confidential about the identity of the expert. No one knows his existence, where he is hiding now, and what identity he is showing. Therefore, we don''t want to invite the expert out of the mountain. We can confirm our next direction with the information he provides us."


    The data of the offshore group is not Shi Ning''s specialty. There is no way to provide accurate relevant data. The Offshore Group has to make a breakthrough slowly. Even if Shi Ning is invited, Shi Ning can''t solve it. The offshore group also understands this.


    Looking at the data in hand, the experts of the maritime group looked very serious and discussed, "anti torpedo and anti missile warfare is also one of the important directions of our research. He also highlighted it in the data. It can be seen that other countries are listed as important directions like us. We have to pay close attention to the survival law of being backward and beaten. She also mentioned anti torpedo technology in the data..."


    Anti torpedo technology can be divided into "soft killing" and "hard killing". Soft killing makes the torpedo lose its target by means of interference, while hard killing makes the torpedo detonate or fail by means of interception. Shi Ning mentioned "micro homing torpedo" and anti torpedo and anti missile operations, and repeatedly mentioned "yudun" of Canada and the United States The defense system has a comprehensive defense capability. If China can take the lead in underwater anti missile, who else dares to enter China''s underwater field for reconnaissance at will?

 Chapter 1100

    Shi Ning''s view coincides with that of the current maritime group, which is also the difficulty that the maritime group has always thought it wanted to solve. Although most of the information she provided is "on paper", these are secrets revealed by later generations. A project can not succeed in one or two years.


    We should know that the materials, weapons and equipment mentioned by Shi Ning are either under secret research and development in some countries or in the experimental stage. What''s more, Shi Ning wrote all the guidelines and strategies mentioned by Shi Ning''s laboratory at that time, which is equivalent to bringing the technology more than ten years in advance to more than ten years ago. The offshore group obtained these materials, Suddenly there was a sudden sense of openness to see the sky through the clouds.


    Every meeting, even if she has memorized her information and discussed it in depth, she is still excited.


    If you can really visit this expert one day, you must ask him for advice and you will gain a lot.


    Both the maritime group and the Gobi group believe that Shi Ning is an "old expert". They don''t know that the old expert they think is not over 15 years old.


    At the moment, Shi Ning happened to find Da military airport and was ready to take a military plane.


    But it''s not direct. You still need to take a bus. The real mountain road can reach your destination only after eighteen turns.


    When the crew saw Shi Ning, they were stunned for a few seconds. Did they postpone the task just to wait for a little girl?


    What the hell is it?


    They have questions, but no one asks. They just need to perform the task without knowing too much.


    "What are you looking at? Get ready to board!" a middle-aged man in a green uniform with a Chinese face lowered his voice and reminded the crew, "curiosity killed the cat. The little girl didn''t look around. You, you, are not as determined as a little girl."


    "Just look, you caught us. We''re just a little curious. I don''t believe it. Captain, you''re not curious."


    "Ha, I''m really not curious. I know too much. I''m tired. Come on! Take off in three minutes."


    "Copy that!"


    "Copy that!"


    The neat and sonorous voice came into Shi Ning''s ears and gave Shi Ning a slight pause. He guided Shi Ning to board the plane. He was also a crew member, also wearing a green uniform. Seeing this, he said something uninteresting: "are you scared? Sorry, it''s a group of old people. They''re used to it."


    Not used to it, but should be. Listening to their sonorous and powerful voices, demons and monsters have to retreat.


    Shi Ning smiled and said, "no, it''s very reassuring."


    To tell the truth, it made the other party not very interesting. He scratched the back of his head and whispered "thank you". The simplest sentence was just one, which made people feel very warm.


    Guarding the home and defending the country is to make people feel at ease.


    All the crew members do not know Shi Ning''s identity or where Shi Ning is going. They only know that there is one more task. They must ensure the safety of the little girl in front of them. Even at an altitude of nearly 10000 meters, they are very vigilant and dare not relax at all.


    Shi Ning didn''t know this. She thought she was riding a "downwind fan".


    She didn''t know where she would go. The two plainclothes escorted her on the plane and left without accompanying her. Shi Ning was calm. She didn''t ask much when she got on the plane. She didn''t even have any curiosity. The whole process was so silent that the crew couldn''t feel that there was one more person on the plane.

 Chapter 1101

    Although Shi Ning didn''t speak, he still paid a little attention to the cabin. He took a military transport plane for the first time, more or less curious.


    In fact, I can''t see anything. There is only a faint green signal light in the whole engine room, with a thin and hazy light and shadow. Shi Ning can barely see the internal structure of the engine room and see it a little more. Shi Ning doesn''t bother to see it any more.


    You have to stare at your eyes to see clearly. Your eyes are sour after a long time.


    The crew sitting next to her also wanted to talk to Shi Ning on the way, but they were worried that their rash opening would scare people. They summoned up their courage several times and shut down. Finally... Forget it, don''t ask.


    No one spoke to her. In the second half of the night, Ning closed his eyes and listened to the steady voice of the crew occasionally contacting the tower. He gradually fell asleep. He didn''t know when he fell asleep.


    When I woke up, the transport plane was descending and arrived and landed on time at 5 a.m.


    It is still a military airport. It may be because of the mountains. The fog is heavy and white in the morning. Even the mountains in the distance can only vaguely see the outline.


    The vehicles entering the mountain have been arranged. Shi Ning kept rushing to get on the bus. He didn''t even have time to thank the crew. He was picked up as soon as he got off the plane.


    "It''s about three and a half hours'' drive into the mountain. The mountain road is rugged and hidden in the depths of the woods. There will be some bumps. Tell us any discomfort. This is an oxygen cylinder. The altitude is a little high. There may be some reactions."


    Escorting Shi Ning into the mountain is also a uniformed guard. He is very young, but about twenty-three or four. He reminds Shi Ning carefully so that Shi Ning can be prepared.


    Shi Ning saw that there were three oxygen cylinders on the back seat. Then he looked at the surrounding mountains, green mountains and green water, and pleasant scenery. In addition, he mentioned that the altitude was a little high just now. Shi Ning vaguely guessed where he might be.


    Such places are most suitable for R & D because they are inaccessible, civil aviation restricted areas, full radar shielding and natural barriers.


    I was out before I had time to enter the restricted area in my previous life. This time, I finally came!


    Take a deep breath. Shi Ning bends down to get on the bus. Until now, Shi Ning''s heart is a little excited, not a little excited, but very excited.


    The bumps on the bus didn''t affect my mood. I was full of interest all the way. I also chatted with the two accompanying guards.


    It''s all about life. It''s easy to climb mountains and mountains. It''s a three hour drive, and it''s a flash.


    Fang Wei and Yan Sheng had been waiting for a long time. When they saw Shi Ning jumping out of the car, they trotted up.


    Shi Ning saw the two of them with a deep smile on his face.


    "Hour, Hello, we are looking forward to you." Fang Wei was as friendly as the first time he met. "Please come here in a hurry. I''m tired all the way."


    Shi Ning shook hands with them one by one and said with a smile, "I''m not tired. I''m looking forward to it day and night. I still feel a little slower. I should be a month earlier."


    "Hahaha, it''s our fault. You''ve been waiting for a long time." Fang was relieved to hear the lightness in her voice. It seems that Xiao can''t wait to join.


    Yan Sheng was serious. When Fang Wei finished, he said steadily, "hour, welcome to join. Next, it will delay you for some time. We will try to complete the first stage as soon as possible and send you out as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1102

    In and out of the mountain?


    No, no, no, she''s always excited now. She doesn''t want to go out of the mountain at all. How can the world outside the mountain be so wonderful as the world in the mountain!


    As for Lu Shian, I''m sorry. Shi Ning has forgotten about his boyfriend at the moment.


    I just want to do research and development.


    Shi Ning sighed, "Alas, I don''t want to go out as soon as possible. The college entrance examination has dragged me." one second he sighed, and the next he immediately said, "why don''t we start now?"


    The pity and eagerness in his words made Yan Sheng, who had always been serious, stunned.


    Fang Wei already "ha ha" laughed, "don''t you rest? You come here day and night. You''re still a little tired. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. We won''t worry when people come."


    The child is more anxious than they are.


    Shi Ning is in a hurry. She is in a hurry to experiment all the scientific research achievements, which she has never achieved until her death. The painstaking scientific research achievements are now brought back to China in a special way. She just wants to turn "nothingness" into "reality".


    "Not tired, not tired, really, not tired at all." Shi Ning has a small body and bright eyes like stars. "I really can start right away. You don''t have to worry about me. Youth is capital. I can fight!"


    Fang Wei also thought that when Shi Ning was young and had a long body, it would affect his health. He didn''t know that the boss also said "youth is capital". Think about it, um, it''s also true!


    They worked hard when they were young.


    However, when they were 15, they were still thinking about how to climb the school wall and sneak out to play. And Shi Ning has devoted himself to the construction of national defense!


    The younger generation is daunting. The Yangtze River pushes the waves ahead. In the years of ups and downs, there are always prepared talents who use their pure heart to contribute their part to the country.


    Yan Sheng said directly, "OK, let''s start now."


    "Yan Gong..."


    "She likes it very much. It''s a good thing to like it. It''s the driving force to support her. We don''t have to worry about it. It''s up to her." Yan Sheng simply said that he himself is a work maniac. Now when he meets such a small work maniac as Shi Ning, close the magnetic field, roll up his sleeves and do it!


    Shi Ning came up to Yan Sheng with a serious face and whispered with a smile, "Uncle Yan knows me."


    "I don''t know you? So I''m not qualified to be your uncle?" Fang Wei pretended to be unhappy and teased the younger generation. A little girl who can be a daughter came to the research base and always loved her.


    Shi Ning immediately called out "Uncle Fang" sweetly, bent over and said solemnly, "next, please give uncle Fang more advice."


    The dimple is like a flower, the stars are shining in her eyes, and among the green mountains and green waters, only her color is the most dazzling.


    Shi Ning, who had been living again, walked into the mysterious place she had been trying hard, but eventually missed. Her arrival is destined to add a strong ink and color to this country.


    Several years later, when her name appeared in the hall of fame, even if the later world had changed, she always had a place in the long river of history, known as the "National Star".


    Before joining the group, Fang Wei specially told Shi Ning in advance: "the conditions in the mountains are some difficult, and the working environment is also some difficult, which is not comparable to the outside. However, if you have any requirements, just mention them, and we will try our best to meet you."


    The conditions in 1996 are not comparable to those in the next ten to twenty years.

 Chapter 1103

    Shi Ning had already prepared. Seeing that Fang was particularly worried about himself, he comforted the other party in turn, "I have no requirements. The only requirement is to set up the project as soon as possible. I hope my arrival can help you and Yan Gong."


    Yan Gong walked in front. When he heard the speech, he stood and turned his head. "You have helped us a lot. The simulation experiment has passed. Now we are in the first stage."


    "Has the simulation experiment passed? So fast?!" this time, Shi Ning was a little surprised. "Did you start to prepare immediately after you got the data?"


    "Yes, some of the contents you mentioned are exactly the same as the projects in our hands. Several of them have solved our current technical problems." when you mention work, you can sweep away your previous smile and look as serious and serious as Yan Sheng.


    Shi Ning also put away his smile. It turned out that the country had already begun to prepare, but his arrival just played a driving role.


    However, there are several contents. She believes that at present, several powerful countries just start to have ideas and do not promote them!


    Looking at the two experts who have been stationed in the mountains for many years and devoted their whole life, seeing the wind and frost on their temples and the expectation in their eyes, Shi Ningshen said, "be determined and do your best!"


    At this time, the experts of the research group looked a little excited, waiting for the arrival of the old experts they had been looking forward to for a long time. They sat and stood for a while, and sometimes ran to the door to have a look. Obviously, they didn''t wait for five minutes. They felt like they had been waiting for several years.


    "It hasn''t arrived yet. Why don''t we go to meet it together to show our respect?"


    "There are Fang Gong and Yan Gong. It''s the same when we wait here."


    "I''ve been friends with God for a long time. I''m a little excited to finally see you today."


    "People have come. Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll see you soon."


    An expert who came to the door looked out of the corridor, gave a low "eh", turned his head and said to his colleagues in each group, "Fang Gong, they came back with a... Little girl?"


    The little girl?


    Why did you bring a little girl back?


    "No one else?"


    Worried that he didn''t see clearly, he leaned over again and answered with certainty, "no, it''s a little girl."


    "It''s impossible. Are you right? Let me see..." an expert close to the door walked quickly and leaned out to look.


    Did you read it correctly and get back a little girl?


    "I''m not very old, fifteen or sixteen years old, student." I glanced, said, glanced, and said, "I''m thin, I''m still a man, about one meter sixty-two by visual inspection, with a schoolbag on my back, and a square worker with luggage in his hand, coming towards us. I don''t think he''s the expert we''re waiting for."


    "How can it be? The expert''s daughter is almost the same."


    "Whose children have been here?"


    Not really, so it can''t be the daughter of an expert.


    Several groups of scientists whispered, while Shi Ning saw several people appear and go in from the front door. What are you doing?


    Shi Ning looks to Fang Wei.


    Fang Wei said with a smile, "they are all colleagues from our groups. You can go in and call your uncle later. The average age is 43 years old. Your arrival finally makes our average age smaller."


    All experts graduated from key universities, including experts who returned from studying abroad. Ah, I''m afraid Shi Ning will live again, and he is also Shi Ning''s predecessor.


    Yan Sheng added, "they are all waiting for you."

 Chapter 1104

    Shi Ning didn''t dare to stop. It''s a sin to stop for another second!


    Shi Ning was greeted in a conference room, which is also the place for meetings at ordinary times. Fang came in first, then Shi Ning, and then Yan Sheng.


    Scientists look at Fang Wei, then at Shi Ning, then at Yan Sheng. Finally, they look at Fang Wei in a unified way.


    Fang Wei knew what they were thinking when he saw the faces of his colleagues. He must be thinking about how to pick up a little girl.


    "Come on, let''s introduce you. This is hour..."


    Deliberately slow down, all the scientists present even held their breath tightly, and their mood was even more nervous than the critical moment of the experiment!


    "As for her, she is not very old and still studying. She is the old expert you look forward to day and night. Hahaha, isn''t she very surprised? Hahaha, if it weren''t for the" old expert "you usually mention in your mouth, the expert would be right, but you have to change" old "into" small. "


    The whole audience was silent and looked at Zai shining. They were all a little silly.


    This... Old expert?


    Is this an old expert?


    What about the agreed old expert?


    Why a little girl?


    It''s... it''s definitely impossible to get the wrong person. That''s... that''s true!


    The "old expert" they are looking forward to is not an "old" expert, but an "expert" who is still reading.


    Fang Wei looked at the shocked faces of his colleagues. He sighed: "every time I hear you say ''old expert'' on the left and ''old expert'' on the right, I hold it very hard. Now I finally don''t need to bear it."


    "Hour, the original owner of the information provided to us, student, junior, not an old expert, but a very small expert."


    "Sorry, before the hour came, the space academy ordered Yan Gong and I not to disclose the identity of the hour under any circumstances. Yan Gong and I didn''t deliberately hide it from you. Please forgive me."


    "Come on, give me some applause and welcome hour to join us."


    There must be applause. Shi Ning bent down and thanked one by one. There were all seniors present. She was a junior. She was worse than them in terms of qualification and ability. I don''t know how many grades. The only thing she could do was: what she knew existed in the future, and now she realized what she knew in advance.


    They were all highly efficient talents. After the applause, they slightly adjusted for a few minutes. All the scientists present were extremely receptive. After a short shock, they didn''t really regard Shi Ning as a student, put aside Shi Ning''s age and put forward their current problems very seriously and rigorously.


    "... the electromagnetic environment on the modern battlefield is very complex. The use of advanced electronic countermeasure technology can significantly reduce the root rate of aircraft being found and hit. We can use radar countermeasure equipment, that is, radar guided weapon system, etc.... Use soft and hard killing means such as electronic jamming, electronic deception and anti radiation attack to destroy the enemy''s radar combat capability. Also Photoelectric countermeasure equipment, the main combat objects are photoelectric guided weapons, high-energy laser weapon system and photoelectric reconnaissance equipment... "


    At this time, Shi Ning is not like a teenager at all. Her speech, her knowledge, her professional scope, experience and ideas are far beyond her age. At this time, she is a qualified scientist. She uses what she has learned to turn her thoughts into real, large, visible and touchable objects.


    This kind of Shi Ning is so fascinating.

 Chapter 1105

    In the face of more than a dozen scientists here, Shi Ning was not timid at all. She spoke clearly and spoke at a moderate speed. She controlled the rhythm throughout the whole process and explained the information she wrote in more detail page by page, combined with examples.


    "For example, the combat environment of transport aircraft generally requires fighter aircraft to escort. Therefore, the threat of transport aircraft mainly considers the threat types of low altitude on the front line. Portable missiles are easy to carry and move quickly, posing a threat to low altitude transport aircraft within their threat range. In particular, aircraft take off and land at the front-line airport, with low speed and exposed to missile range Inside... We should not only protect the safety of our own transport aircraft, but also check the transport aircraft that can snipe the enemy. Then, portable ground to air missiles, that is... "


    Shi Ning picked up the drawing he had drawn before, "suppose that the target comes from subsonic and supersonic aircraft and helicopters, with a range of 0.2 to 4km, a firing height of 3.5km, a guidance system of dynamic infrared, a Kenshi field angle of view of 5 ¡ã, a launcher length of 1.8 and a projectile diameter of 70mm..."


    Taking what he is good at, Shi Ning speaks slowly, and his logic and thinking are clear and easy to understand. For a very simple example, it is very clear to form a picture of the power of portable missiles through words, as if everyone has an extremely clear picture in their mind. With each step Shi Ning says, the picture will move, and finally "boom" and the missile is launched, Successfully complete the strike target.


    "The Monte Carlo gun Fanghan is used to carry out the mathematical simulation of the whole jamming process. In the simulation process, it is assumed that the initial launch position of the missile follows a random and uniform distribution. When the distance between the missile and the aircraft is less than the alarm distance of the aircraft, the aircraft launches an infrared decoy missile to conduct infrared jamming on the missile, while the missile actually measures the distance between itself and the target. When the distance is the smallest, it explodes Here, there is an anti-jamming problem, that is, the technology that our missiles must have. This is a major policy in my whole data. We should not only effectively use infrared decoy missiles to interfere with missiles, but also solve the interference of enemy infrared decoy missiles to our missiles... "


    "The aircraft launches the decoy bomb, the missile chases the centroid, calculates the coordinates of the aircraft, the decoy, the centroid and the missile... The missile tracks the aircraft, calculates the position of the missile and the aircraft, obtains the distance between the aircraft and the missile, and the missile explosion miss distance... This process is a process of being hit and anti pursuit. It is necessary to be able to prevent and attack..."


    In the whole conference room, only Shi Ning spoke in a clear and practical voice. She said that the scientists sitting here carefully remembered that no one questioned that what Shi Ning said was all casual, because what Shi Ning said was all the problems they had to overcome at present.


    "I mentioned this in the information..." Shi Ning wrote a few words on the whiteboard with a black pen, "its existence is an important means of self-defense against incoming missiles, and it is important to protect the carrier aircraft from air-to-air missiles and ground to air missiles. This belongs to" defense ", while" attack "is..."


    With Shi Ning''s in-depth analysis, what he said became more and more professional, and even new terms that sitting scientists had not been in contact with appeared. Shi Ning also explained them one by one.


    This is a dialogue between the future and the present, a dialogue across time and space, an important dialogue of future weapons combined with scientific and technological operations, and an important dialogue to rewrite the times.


    Ning mentioned the most important issue at that time, which was also a problem she deliberately left over: materials.

 Chapter 1106

    When it comes to "materials", the atmosphere of the whole conference room is different, more dignified and serious.


    "There is a kind of material here. At present, it is very rare in China. It belongs to very rare metal. I suggest to come here..." Shi Ning picked up the globe placed next to the conference room and took a light spot somewhere. "There are a lot of materials here, and there is no development at present. We need to start first."


    (hahaha, don''t ask me why I have a globe, because the plot needs, Lala.)


    Everyone looked at the place Shi Ning pointed out, and their eyes were dignified, not at home... It was a little difficult to do.


    "What about refining?" Yan Sheng asked.


    Shi Ning immediately replied, "this is not a problem. The key point is how to bring them back. Bringing them back is the difficulty."


    Fang Wei said, "bring it back to solve it. However, can you suggest the simulation experiment first?"


    Shi Ning nodded, "I can build it right away. Once it is successful, the range can reach this number..." write a string of numbers on the whiteboard. With the range, the scientists almost jumped out of their seats.


    "Seriously? Are you sure?!" was as serious as Yan Sheng, who couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m sure." Shi Ning''s eyes are deep and dark. "It''s not a dream. It''s real and exists. It''s just waiting for us to be practical."


    Without hesitation, Fang Weili said, "enter the simulation experiment immediately!"


    For scientists, time is racing against time. When they say that they start, there is no pause. At the beginning, they prefer to think that she can go back in only a month at most. It becomes that she goes back to Anyang middle school every time because of the exam.


    On Monday, Anyang middle school ushered in its first monthly exam, while Shi Ning... Was absent.


    Where did Shi Ning go?


    No one knows.


    Her absence from the exam was a source of joy and sorrow for several families, as well as Schadenfreude for several families, such as Shi Ke, Liu Xiangwan, Liu Xiaoxing and Cheng Yiyu.


    Shi Ning didn''t know that Shi Ning asked for leave until he finished his Chinese test. He deliberately called his sister Huang Zi, who was concerned about her sister''s situation, and ran to class one to ask where Shi Ning had gone.


    She also came to class 1. Therefore, she also knew several students of class 1. When she ran into the classroom, she was shy and looked around the classroom quickly. When she saw that Lu Shian was also in the classroom, she could immediately adjust her posture, slow down and come to the class of boys she knew.


    The arrival of Shi Ke made some students in class one who knew her a little stunned. Soon, their eyes had a deep meaning.


    Especially for the only few girls in the class, the girls have a good relationship with Shi Ning, and Shi Ke is a demon. They know more and know better than the boys.


    When I was a child, the girls threw a few white eyes and put their words on the table.


    "Hey, how cheeky! You''re in our class? You''re a fat dog."


    "Shameless person, what do you say about being thick or not? Tut, it''s really not likable. If you look more, my eyes hurt."


    "Don''t look at it. Come on, poor little sister. Blow your eyes. It won''t hurt."


    The voice is deliberately raised so that she can hear it when she can. If she can''t hear it, it''s meaningless.


    Still underestimated Shi Ke''s thick face. When she heard it, she just bit her lower lip, didn''t even stop her pace, and came to the boy she knew.


    Several girls: "!"


    No, they''re ugly enough. If they''re a little ashamed, they have to turn around and run. But they''re all right?

 Chapter 1107

    Shi Ke''s thick skin surprised several girls.


    "Why don''t you go? My mother, talent, talent!"


    "Forget it, no matter how many such people say, she will pretend not to hear."


    "She didn''t dare to run here until the time is better. Does she dare when the time is better? Oh."


    "Well, well, stop talking. I was a little miserable just now. I forgot to write the following paragraph. How about you..."


    When several girls didn''t say it again, they talked too much and wasted their time. It''s better to explore something meaningful and helpful to themselves.


    The girls'' words were heard, some students around heard them, and the boy who was looking for heard them. When he saw them, the boy was at a loss.


    I used to talk to Shi Ke because I thought Shi Ke looked good, had a good personality, and took the initiative to get to know him, so I''ll get to know him. Anyway, I don''t suffer any losses.


    Now, it''s very embarrassing. Last time, he said that Shi Ning was driven out of the house in the class. Later, he said some bad things about Shi Ning. Their boys also know some. It''s hard to say who is right and who is wrong. However, Shi Ning is his classmate after all. He is still very good. He turns to chat with Shi Ke. Because Mao always feels like he feels guilty of betraying the class?


    But she doesn''t want to stay in class one for too long. The girl''s speech is too ugly. If she didn''t want to inquire about Shi Ning, she wouldn''t bother to come over!


    When the boy heard that she came to inquire where Shi Ning went, he was even more flustered. "I don''t know where Shi Ning went. Teacher Liu only said that Shi Ning asked for leave for a period of time and didn''t say where he went."


    Mom, ask him about Shi Ning?


    Where does he know?


    Besides, don''t you have a bad relationship with Shi Ning?


    Why do you want to know where Shi Ning is going?


    It''s a well-known fact that they have a bad relationship. However, Shi has a special skill. She thinks that everyone doesn''t know what she knows. She is still the sister bullied by Shi Ning, and she is still the sister who cares about her sister.


    When he didn''t get the answer he wanted, he frowned and said, "you don''t mean... You don''t want to tell me on purpose."


    "I don''t mean anything else. Shi Ning doesn''t have an exam. I''m worried about whether she has encountered difficulties. Alas, she has always been brave and carries difficulties by herself. I''m really worried that she carries too much and has a hard time by herself."


    "I''m a sister with limited ability, but I still want to do my best to help her. If you want to know where she''s going, can you tell me?"


    The boy looked embarrassed, "Shi Ke, I really don''t know. I didn''t lie to you. Miss Liu didn''t say. Shi Ning suddenly asked for leave again. How do I know?"


    I can be entangled when I am, and I am swept by the eyes of the students in the class from time to time. The boys just want to send people away quickly, and they don''t have much patience.


    Simply added: "you don''t have to worry. Although Shi Ning asks for leave, all the review materials are taken away. With Shi Ning''s strength, it''s no big deal to miss the exam once or twice."


    "Are you okay? I have to go to the bathroom."


    Boys can''t wait to answer and slip away first.


    Don''t slip yet. Wait to be blocked by your classmates.


    Class I has always been united and will be consistent in everything. Last time, I said Shi Ning. When all the students in the class want to find a chance, they can talk about "life" or stop it. When it is time, they can solve a "disaster".


    He doesn''t want to be despised by the whole class because of a time.

 Chapter 1108

    Boys run away like flying. When they stay, they can stand by the empty desk. Now, they are a little uncomfortable.


    But!


    Who is it!


    She was uncomfortable, and she would try to resolve it. More importantly, she bit her lower lip and set her eyes on Lu Zhian.


    Class one student: "!!!"


    Where the fuck is this wonderful flower!!


    Lu Zhian was discussing a physics problem with several boys. Suddenly, he felt a thick line of sight staring at his back. He was talking with a pen in his hand and frowned a little.


    Turning his head, his black eyes were icy. When he looked at them very lightly, there was no more superfluous expression. His demeanor and self-restraint did not allow him to embarrass a girl in public.


    After taking a look, he took back his sight and continued: "set point a to point B..."


    The voice is low and crisp, like a touch of spring wind blowing through the treetops in spring. Although it still has a trace of cold, it has a kind of vibrant softness. Listening, it melts when you hear it.


    "Know safety..."


    The timid and delicate voice came from Lu Zhi after he settled down. When he himself and several students looked up one after another, Xi Qinghuan''s cold expression was so cold that it looked like frost, without a little smoke.


    Lu Shian completely put down his pen, got up and looked at Shi Ke.


    You can hang your clothes with both hands, and your little face is red. You work very hard to lift your eyes, so that you can look at Lu Zhian boldly.


    Shi Ning is not here. She... She and Jian are also neighbors. It''s not too much for her to say hello out of politeness.


    Hang up your clothes, show the most gentle smile, and gently say: "know an, yesterday afternoon I met grandpa Yang walking with grandma. I also talked with two old people for a while. Grandpa also said that I can ask you for advice. Know an, would you like to teach me?"


    He said, as if he had deliberately lowered his head, and his voice became smaller and smaller, "I just want... It''s rare for someone to care about me, i... I don''t want to live up to it. I''ve been neglected for a long time."


    She bowed her head, tears fell out as soon as she said it, "dada" dropped a few drops on the back of her hand, and her voice choked, "... You don''t have to teach me, I know... I know... My grades can''t compare with you, so I''ll sit and listen. Really, I''ll just listen. I won''t disturb you three in your study."


    "Know an, Grandpa Yang is very kind. He has always been very good to me. I don''t want to live up to his kindness. Know an, I''ll review with you tonight, okay?"


    Around, several girls are already vomiting. They really... Really want to vomit!


    "Shike, you must be the most shameful girl I''ve ever seen in my life. Really! It''s rare in my life. No one will surpass you in the future!"


    A girl directly raised her voice. She has the best relationship with Shi Ning. She usually takes a lot of care of Shi Ning in the class. Although Shi Ning and Lu Shian are not openly together, none of them knows that they are a pair.


    Now Shi Ning has just asked for leave, but Shi Ke is so shameless to paste it. Oh, he also plays the flag of Grandpa Zhian. Bah! No face! No shame!


    If you want face, you won''t stand in front of Lu Zhian.


    When the girl finished, she just rushed over and stared. Then, it was terrible. She was afraid to shrink away from Lu Zhian.

 Chapter 1109

    At the moment, not to mention that girls are disgusted to vomit, some boys are sent by Shike to vomit.


    You''re out of your mind!


    Shi Ke not only shrunk to Lu Zhian, but also tried to grasp Lu Zhian''s clothes. His eyes were frightened and looked at the girl who rushed in front of him. His voice trembled. He was afraid that the girl would stab her at any time.


    The girls were so angry with her shamelessness that they smiled, "but, keep your eyes open. This is class 1, not class 4. Do something humiliating to your class 4. Can you run to our class 1 to make a fool of ourselves and disgust our class 1?"


    "You still think you are a flower loved by everyone. Take a look in the mirror quickly. For a girl with a bad mind like you, once your eyes turn, I know what you want to do!"


    "I also want Lu Zhian to make up lessons for you. Bah! All the fifty odd people in our class want him to make up lessons. Why, you have a big face. Look, you can jump in the queue and bypass us?"


    Girls have a clever mouth. They talk like machine guns. When they say "dada", they have no power to parry.


    But she is not good at quarreling with others. She is good at pitying and buying misery, weak, wronged and bullied, and better at crying.


    Tear beads don''t need money. You can drop as much as you want.


    Especially when landing in the face of Zhian, she wants to make herself miserable as much as she can. The more miserable, the better. The more miserable, the more she can make the boy she secretly loves pity herself.


    She didn''t quarrel with girls. She looked at Lu Zhian with red eyes and infinite grievances. "Zhian, Grandpa Yang really said to let you give me tutoring. I didn''t lie to you."


    "Lu Zhian, have you had your mouth sewn today? Won''t you say a word?" the girl was anxious and roared at Lu Zhian, "why, or do you really pity her?!"


    Lu Shian looked at the girls in the class to maintain Shi Ning, with a faint smile in his eyes, "I want to say, but I need you to give me a chance."


    "Ah... Oh, please tell me." the girl also realized that she was too anxious, so she quickly gave way and handed the venue to Lu Zhian.


    When I landed, I looked forward to talking to her. When she heard the speech, she said happily, "you promised, Zhian? Let''s start tonight, OK? I think..."


    Lu Shian didn''t give Shi another chance to talk. Let her say that all kinds of reactions in his stomach would happen.


    His eyes were clear and he interrupted coldly, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to make up for you, and I don''t want to have too much intersection with you. But when the classroom door is behind you, please turn around and leave class one."


    The girl next to him immediately smiled. Lu Xueshen still had personality!


    At that time, his body was trembling slightly, as if he couldn''t believe everything he heard, "know an, but grandpa Yang said..."


    "Don''t worry about what my grandfather said. I know and remember what you did to Shi Ning. Shi Ke, the last face has been given to you. Are you sure you want to continue to argue for yourself? My patience has reached the extreme."


    Even the tone was extremely cold, even with a trace of hostility. Lu Zhian was impatient with the time.


    Xi Qinghuan sneered, "sure enough, it''s shameless. It''s amazing. Get out of the class immediately!" compared with Lu Zhian, Xi Qinghuan really doesn''t give face.


    She didn''t "roll" right away. She also looked at Lu Zhian, "Zhian, we lead one..."


    Do you just look at our neighbor and let Xi Qinghuan humiliate her?


    This is what Shi Ke wanted to say. Without patience, Lu Zhian gently closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he was angry, raised his hand, pointed to the door and said only one word.


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 1110

    It''s really a talent to force Lu Shian to say when he has to say a rude word.


    All the students in class 1 were silly. Even if they covered their mouths and burst out crying, they didn''t make people return to their senses.


    Don''t say the students are stupid, even Xi Qinghuan is stunned.


    He had known Lu Zhian for many years. For the first time, he really heard Lu Zhian say a very indecent word.


    Even just a word "roll" shocked him.


    After the shock, Xi Qinghuan had all kinds of unspeakable feelings in his heart. He must love shi Ning very much, so he would have the gaffe just now.


    "Lu Xueshen, awesome!" the nearest girl bowed in admiration. "Three years in high school, I heard you say ''Roll'' today. Three years in high school is complete!"


    The girl is a boy. She has a strong personality and is usually very righteous. That''s why Shi Ning has a good relationship with her. Her straightforward nature is very popular.


    Lu Shian has recovered as before. He is still as gentle and quiet as usual. He said with a smile: "the rabbit will bite when it''s urgent. I''m also urgent."


    "Rabbit? Hahaha..." the boys around laughed and clapped the table laughing, "Lu Xueshen, ask yourself, are you a rabbit?!"


    Is Lu Shian a rabbit?


    No, no, no, in his heart, Lu Xueshen, who is gentle, good tempered, polite to get along with people, but has enough distance, is not a rabbit, but a... they are a little afraid, but they really don''t know what kind of beast it is.


    None of the students in the class really got along with Lu Zhian because of his good temper. On the contrary, every time he talked to him, he knew he had to be measured. What he shouldn''t say must not be said. He was more dignified than the teacher.


    Lu Shian raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "just describe it. I''m not a rabbit, but I''m not so easy to be bullied."


    That''s the truth.


    Xi Qinghuan waited for him to come back, raised his hand and gently patted his friend on the shoulder. There was an imperceptible smile in the cold peach blossom eyes, "good."


    "I''m flattered." Lu Shian smiled and replied in a low voice. He did it for the first time. How to say, his palm was still a little sweaty.


    Only Xi Qinghuan saw Lu Zhian''s discomfort and looked at it a little too carefully. He said again: "there are one, there are two, and there are similar things and experience."


    Lu Zhian doesn''t want to do this again.


    Of course, if there was a second time, he would still be rude.


    Today''s events set a precedent. As ah Huan said, there are two when there is one. People like Shike are like casting pearls before swine. It''s better to be cruel and effective.


    Cheng Sitong''s mother and daughter are not. The other party''s mind is careful. The humiliation above a few words has no effect. We have to be cruel.


    Lu Shian sat down again. The boys were in no mood to discuss problems. They all returned to their seats. Xi Qinghuan took a few steps and turned back again.


    "Really no news?"


    He asked, without being specific, but Lu Shian knew who he was asking.


    Nodded, "no, the news is complete."


    "Next time, give her a cell phone." Xi Qinghuan''s face is slightly heavy. "It''s worrying to lose contact."


    Because he probably knew that Shi Ning was going to a very confidential place, Lu Zhian was not very worried about the security problem. However, he couldn''t tell Xi Qinghuan. He smiled and said, "well, I remember."

 Chapter 1111

    She also has to have a mobile phone. When she is free, she can send him a text message. Even a word or phrase, she knows her letter.


    Shi Ning left for only two days, and Lu Zhian was lovesick.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t ask any more. Since Shi Ning went to nine cities once, the whole person is more mysterious than before, and he wants to ask and know what qualifications he has.


    "Let me know if you have any news."


    "OK, don''t worry about her safety." Lu Zhian doesn''t want to see his friends too worried. As long as Shi Ning is safe, he should always be more secure.


    Xi Qinghuan has a lot of peace of mind. If people are safe, he doesn''t have to know too much about others.


    Just after I got back to my seat, a loud "ha ha" laugh came from the back of the classroom, "students, I''m Hu Hansan back! Come on, give me some applause!"


    It''s Zibo''s voice.


    As soon as the students listened, they turned their heads or got up and looked at Qi Bo.


    "Shit, you''re finally willing to go back to school!"


    "Didn''t you say you had to rest for half a month? Why did you suddenly come back?"


    "You boy, you''re lucky. You''re just broken. It''s ok..."


    "Cough..." Teacher Liu immediately made a false cough and reminded the students to pay attention to their words. Didn''t you see Qi Bo''s mother.


    After receiving the teacher''s signal, he immediately smiled and applauded, "welcome, warm welcome."


    "Come on, help me on the horse!" Qibo was also happy, and the monkey began to make trouble like entering the mountain.


    Mr. Liu raised his hand and was ready to knock on Qi Bo''s head. His hands were stretched out. Suddenly, he thought that his parents were still around. He simply changed "knock" to "touch", and had to say kindly: "Qi Bo, you are so naughty, and the teacher doesn''t trust you to go back to school in advance. Why don''t you rest at home for another half a month?"


    Qi Bo was frightened, "the flower looks pale", "Mr. Liu, I''m wrong, I''m good! No, I haven''t seen my classmates for a long time. Are you excited." turning around, he immediately said to his mother, "Mom, you can move. The students in our class are united and friendly, and will take good care of me. What do I want them to do, they will do for me!"


    "Classmate Lu, classmate Xi, don''t you say it!" winked and stared again, and finally begged, brother, if you don''t help me this time, break up!


    Qi''s mother doesn''t want Qi Bo to come to school. Qi Bo can''t stand it. Qi Bo makes trouble at home. Especially today, Qi Bo says he wants to go to school, and even threatens not to go to school again. He won''t go to school at all!


    Finally, Qi''s mother didn''t beat Qi Bo. She called Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu promised to take care of him, and Qi''s mother agreed.


    Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan have come over. Facing the brother''s help, they naturally help each other. Some of them help each other. In addition, other students pat their chests and promise Qi''s mother to take good care of Qi Bo. Qi''s mother is relieved to leave.


    As for Shi Ke, no one really paid attention to her.


    If she runs away, she will run away. This is class one. Does she want to stay in class one if she doesn''t run out?


    They all cried until they were almost out of breath. When they rushed back to the classroom, they kept crying on the table. Maybe they cried too many times. The students were not surprised. Seeing this, they just took a faint look and didn''t pay attention to it.


    The classmate of class 4 seems to be tossed by Shi Ke as a demon. Her heart is as hard as a stone. Anyway, she likes to cry. Just cry. She won''t dare to cry after the exam.

 Chapter 1112

    The monthly exam is so important that I dare not cry. When the bell rings, I wipe my tears, and appoint Qu Baba to look around. Then, I want to cry again.


    She cried like this. None of her classmates came to comfort her. They all sat in their seats, cold to her heart.


    Fortunately, it''s only one year. She can bear it again. It''s over.


    For other students, it''s also a time to endure. After another year, you can finally avoid seeing it.


    It''s all forbearance. When the wind is calm and the waves are quiet, it doesn''t exist.


    The monthly exam is important. Don''t mind other people''s business!


    Shi Ke also thinks that the monthly exam is the most important. As long as he thinks that Shi Ning is absent from the exam and can do the test paper, he feels that he will do every question.


    Cheng Yiyu didn''t know until noon whether Shi Ning was absent or Shi Ke could tell her.


    "Missing the exam? Did you see? People didn''t come to school?" Cheng Yiyu was also surprised, but there was no surprise. Shi Ning''s strength, she knew that missing the exam once or twice didn''t affect her.


    She was surprised that Shi Ning missed even the exam.


    Shi Ke''s key point is that Shi Ning didn''t take the exam, which is equal to the last place in the monthly exam. Seeing that Cheng Yiyu didn''t like it much, Shi Ke can carefully ask, "Yu Yu, aren''t you happy? What a good thing Shi Ning didn''t take the exam. Think about it. As long as you do well in the exam this time, won''t you easily step under her feet?"


    This stupid, really stupid to hopeless!


    It''s no big deal not to take an exam. The exam organized by the school itself is not a national exam.


    No wonder mom told herself that she didn''t have to care too much, but if she cared about a fool, she would look more stupid!


    Cheng Yiyu smiled lightly and said lazily, "I''m glad she didn''t have the exam. Thank you, sister coco, for telling me such good news."


    "Yuyu is very polite. What can I do for my family? Thank you. Shi Ning doesn''t regard you as his own sister or me as my sister. You and I have been bullied by Shi Ning, and it''s right to help each other now." Shi Ke really thought Cheng Yiyu was happy. She had to coax her uncle''s family to be happy, so that she could live until she graduated from senior three.


    Cheng Yiyu pulled the corners of his mouth and tried to resist the impulse to go. He asked Shi Ke, "where would you rather go at that time? What is so important that he was absent from the exam."


    Fool, that''s the point, okay?!


    When he shook his head, "I also ran to class 1 to find someone to ask. They all said they didn''t know. They suddenly asked for leave and didn''t know where the person went."


    "I guess I''m not sure I''ll do well in the exam. I''ll simply excuse something and don''t participate. Yuyu, don''t worry. I''ll ask where she''s gone and tell you right away."


    Useless things can''t be handled well at all. Cheng Yiyu doesn''t want to talk to Shi anymore. His voice is much colder, "let me know when you find out."


    Looking around, Cheng Yiyu said, "OK, I''ll go back to my bedroom for a nap and you''ll go quickly."


    The students in the class still don''t know that they and Shi Ning are half sisters. She doesn''t want the students to know, let alone Shi can see it. She doesn''t want the students to know her relationship with Shi Ning, so as not to be taken as a handle by Shi.


    But she doesn''t want her classmates to know that Cheng Yiyu is her sister. She looks good, beautiful and dressed up. If anyone knows, she will compare them. One Shi Ning is enough. She doesn''t want to have another Cheng Yiyu.

 Chapter 1113

    The two cousins left with their own thoughts, but no one found that there were still two people behind the rockery in the English corner.


    Zhu Yulu covered her mouth tightly until the footsteps were far away. She let go, gasped and stared at Su Muhan, "do we... Do we know... A secret that other students don''t know?"


    Recently, Cheng Yiyu, the most famous beauty in class 1 of senior high school, has become the literary backbone of the student union by virtue of her ability to dance and play the piano. Unexpectedly, she is... Shi Ning''s sister?


    Suddenly, Zhu Yulu thought of the previous rumor that Shi Ning was jointly driven out of the house by Xiao San and Xiao San''s daughter. So... So... Zhu Yulu''s eyes widened!


    Cheng Yiyu is the daughter of Xiao San. She... She drives Shi Ning out of the house!


    String things up, Zhu Yulu took a breath of air conditioning.


    Su Muhan thought faster than Zhu Yulu. Seeing this, he thought for a moment and said, "we know. Don''t get involved. The Shi Ning family is complex. Some things can''t be said casually. Don''t let yourself get into trouble."


    "No, No." Zhu Yulu waved his hand and shook his head to ensure that he would not talk nonsense and told Su Muhan, "don''t talk nonsense. Shi Ning is a senior three student, but her little brother is still there. Be careful that they know and will hit you."


    "Just now we shouldn''t hide, don''t hide. Seeing us, they will certainly leave, and we won''t know these things." Zhu Yulu seems to have a headache. Now she has been far away from Shi Ning. She hides far away from everything related to Shi Ning. She''s afraid of being used by people like Yu Su. She''s still stupid. She really thinks the other party is an alliance.


    Su Muhan got up and patted the ash on his body. When he heard the speech, he said with a smile: "there was really no need to hide from them just now. It was you who pulled me to hide that I hid together."


    A word, speaking of Zhu Yulu suddenly blushed.


    Yes, why did she pull Su Muhan to hide just now? It''s not a shady thing. It''s just sitting in the English corner waiting for several other students to come.


    I was so embarrassed that I didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Su Muhan smiled and stretched out his hand to pull Zhu Yulu, who was still squatting, "I won''t. get up. Squatting for too long will make your feet numb."


    Zhu Yulu put his hand out and blushed. He got up slowly holding the rockery. His face suddenly changed a little.


    It''s really numb. It''s as thin as a cotton needle.


    Seeing this, Su Muhan flashed a smile in his eyes, stretched out his hand and held Zhu Yulu, "don''t try to be strong, you know it''s hard."


    "Let go!" Zhu Yulu is like a flea, ashamed and afraid, "let director Xu see that he will be criticized."


    Her appearance of avoiding suspicion made Su Muhan smile more. She didn''t let go. She helped her sit on the grass. When she saw the sitting girl blushing to drop blood, Su Muhan sat beside her and said with a cold smile: "I wish Yulu, let''s make an appointment to be admitted to the University together."


    "Ah!"


    "I think you''re fine, well, good."


    "Ah!"


    "Huh? Silly?"


    "A little, why do you suddenly want to go to college with me?" the little girl was curious, because she felt as if she had touched some truth, or the truth she had been secretly looking forward to.


    Su Muhan didn''t realize that Zhu Yulu wanted to hear what he said. He thought for a moment and answered straightly, "I heard that Shi Ning and Lu Shian also made an appointment to take the university examination together. I think it''s pretty good."


    So?

 Chapter 1114

    Zhu Yulu looked at Su Muhan nervously.


    So, does this have anything to do with their college entrance examination?


    Do you think it''s fun to make an appointment to go to college together?


    Or do they make an appointment to go to college with their relationship, which is very motivated?


    It happened that Su Muhan didn''t give Zhu Yulu the answer he wanted. He thought about it very seriously and then replied, "it''s good to make an appointment to take the college entrance examination together. We urge, study and help together. I think we will make rapid progress."


    Zhu Yulu doesn''t want to talk for a moment.


    My heart seems to have fallen a snow, frozen thousands of miles, cold, can''t see a trace of hope.


    Secret love is a humble but willing journey. Sometimes, knowing that there is no hope, they will continue to find excuses for themselves and always dream that one day their dreams will come true.


    Squeeze out a smile and use the last strength. It doesn''t matter to pretend, "well, I want to go to nine cities. If I have a chance, my parents also hope I can study abroad. Come on, classmate su."


    "I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do. I''ll go first. See you in the afternoon."


    Suddenly do not want to stay, suddenly feel that a hopeless wait seems to have nothing to look forward to.


    He must have known that he liked her and said what hurt him so recklessly.


    Zhu Yulu left with a stuffy heart. Su Muhan answered more seriously, "OK, come on together."


    Staggering a few steps, the sullen anger in his heart turned into anger. Turning around, Zhu Yulu looked angrily at Su Muhan, "Su Muhan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    However, straight men never know where they bully.


    Su Muhan was stunned for a few seconds and saw Zhu Yulu, who was still talking to himself just now, leaving angrily all the way.


    "What''s the matter with her?" I don''t understand why the other party is angry.


    Some boys, before the most critical time, don''t tell the truth. He really doesn''t understand what the girl wants.


    A small storm blew like the wind, leaving no trace.


    But it also belongs to the daily life of Anyang middle school. Here is the most publicized and beautiful sunshine in life.


    In every corner of the school, an inch of land, a tree and a brick have been passed, touched and stepped on by students one after another. As time goes by, the school remains the same, and people change with the loss of time. Four seasons witness the vicissitudes of the world, joys and sorrows.


    Shi Ning is absent from the exam. There have been some small disturbances in the school. It''s not a big deal, but there are more gossip.


    Shi Ning, where have you been?


    No one knows.


    After the exam in the afternoon, Cheng Yiyu came home from school. At dinner, she mentioned the monthly exam. Shi Liushan immediately asked, "how? Are you sure you can enter the top ten of the grade? Dad hopes you can enter the top ten of the grade and give dad a chance."


    Shi Liushan has never asked for Cheng Yiyu, but this is the first time he clearly hopes that Cheng Yiyu can do well in the exam.


    Because he urgently needs to prove to those outside who laugh at him that there is no problem with his choice. Cheng Yiyu is better than Rebellious Female Shi Ning.


    Cheng Yiyu said with a smile, "I haven''t finished the exam yet. There will be another day tomorrow. However, I don''t think there should be much problem. The monthly exam questions are relatively simple."


    "There must be no problem." Shi Liushan smiled happily. "Yuyu is smart from small to large, steady and steady. The last thing the family needs to worry about is Yuyu."

 Chapter 1115

    Cheng Sitong listened with pride. He put the dishes in the shiliushan bowl and said with a smile, "you are so used to her that her tail will really rise to heaven."


    "Don''t talk about Yuyu. You''ve been on a business trip for a few days. People have lost a lot of weight and eat more." he told his daughter, "go and fill the chicken soup in the kitchen for your father. Your father supports his family outside. It''s hard. You should be filial to him in the future."


    "Mom, I know. You say it every day, every day, I hear my ears cocoon." Cheng Yiyu made a small and naive strange face, and Shi Liushan couldn''t help laughing. Cheng Sitong couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "How old are you? You''re sixteen or seventeen years old. Why are you still like a child? There are no rules."


    "What do you do with so many rules at home? Just be happy."


    "Sister, happy, sister, happy." over there, Shi Xin, who was held by the nanny, patted his little hand and came with Grandma''s voice, which made Shi Liushan laugh.


    "Yes, yes, or we Xinxin take care of our sister. Xinxin is a little man. Remember to take care of your sister more in the future."


    When he was on a business trip, he was angry. When he left the mountain, he looked at his beautiful wife and children, as well as his smart and enterprising daughter. He looked at one or two, smiling and happy, and felt that everything he had done was worth it.


    Cheng Sitong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. From entering the door to dinner, she bluffed her face. Even if her son Shi Xin held her hand, she didn''t laugh much, and she didn''t know how bad it was outside, which made her husband''s temper worse day by day. Even the person beside her bed was a little afraid.


    Fortunately, my daughter cheered up and finally laughed.


    In the evening, Cheng Sitong slept until midnight and suddenly woke up. He felt his hand next to him and threw himself into the air. He was so surprised that Cheng Sitong suddenly stared.


    The floor sliding door of the master bedroom opens. The night wind blows into the bedroom with the smell of smoke, blowing a thin white curtain. It''s sunny outside. Someone is standing and smoking.


    Cheng Sitong came over with his slippers, stretched out his hand, and stayed around the waist of the mountain from behind. "What''s the matter? Stay in the mountain. Don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you thinking when you stand alone."


    When he left the mountain to smoke, he patted his wife on the back of her hand, "if you want to work, go back to bed, and I''ll stand for a while."


    "Is there something on your mind? Can you tell me?" Cheng Sitong didn''t leave. His face was close to Liushan''s back. His voice was soft and asked, "you can tell me anything unhappy. We are husband and wife. Husband and wife want to help and rely on each other. Liushan, can you tell me what happened?"


    In exchange for a long silence, the mountain smoked one cigarette after another. The thick smoke was like the haze in his heart for a long time.


    "Boss Shi, don''t embarrass me. I said we''ll cooperate again next time. Why bother me?"


    "Hey, boss Shi, it''s really not a matter of friendship. You have to live, I have to live, and we all have to live. Why should you force people to be difficult?"


    "Boss Shi, our boss said he would not consider cooperating with you. Please come back."


    "Boss Shi, don''t give gifts to my parents. Use these gifts yourself. I can''t afford them."


    ¡­¡­


    On a business trip for several days, I met several former partners. Obviously, I was happy to restart cooperation with myself. However, the cooperation was suddenly suspended at the critical moment. There was no reason to break it.

 Chapter 1116

    On a business trip for a few days, Shi Liushan was angry. Even several partners heard that he came and simply left through the back door without giving themselves a chance to meet.


    However, in just two months, his road became narrower and harder, and he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Is it really Xu Tingyu''s bitch''s mother''s brother who did it?


    "Boss Shi, for the sake of the past, I take a risk to remind you that you don''t want to open a factory any more. Open a small shop while you still have some capital. Otherwise, go abroad. It''s not that I don''t want to cooperate with you, but I dare not."


    When he left, he didn''t give up. He stayed at boss Fu''s house all night. Finally, he met boss Fu. He only stood at the door and didn''t even have the respect to come in and have a cup of tea.


    "Hurry back to Anyang. I beg you, too. There are more than a dozen people in my family. I rely on me alone. I''m going to have an accident. The whole family is begging on the streets. Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll do my utmost. We won''t have any contact in the future."


    This was the only partner who revealed the news to him. It also made him understand that someone was secretly correcting him, embarrassing him, blocking his way of wealth and cutting off his way of life.


    "Liushan? Liushan?"


    Cheng Sitong didn''t wait for her husband to answer for a long time. Seeing her husband''s eyebrows locked and distracted, she couldn''t help shouting a few more, pulling Shi Liushan''s thoughts back from her memories.


    When the cigarette butts in his hand were pressed out, Liushan turned around. In the dark light and shadow, his expression seemed to be covered with a layer of gloomy ash, "Sitong, do you think Xu Tingyu''s family is really powerful?"


    Xu Tingyu... Xu Tingyu, no matter how many years have passed, whenever she hears the name, she can easily draw out the fear in her heart.


    Just hearing the name, my heart still trembles.


    "How can it be? You think too much." Cheng Sitong swallowed his throat and said with a forced smile, "you''ve been with her for so many years. She doesn''t say she''s alone. How can there be a mother''s family? Liushan, you think too much."


    Shi Liushan thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I really thought she had no mother''s family before, but now, after the last man came, do you remember what he said before he left?"


    How could she forget? She remembered every word the other party said clearly.


    "I''ve forgotten that. I didn''t believe it when I said a lot for some reason." Cheng Sitong hugged the mountain with both hands, and his body was closer to the mountain, as if he was afraid. "Liushan, you''re too tired. Don''t think so much. It''s late. Go to bed."


    Shi Liushan didn''t feel sleepy at all. "I still remember every word he said and the look in his eyes when he left. I clearly remember now."


    "Since he left, our family has never been peaceful again. Everything I have done has not been smooth. Every time we talk about good cooperation, the last step is in vain."


    "I''ll go out this time..."


    Shi Liushan told Cheng Sitong boss Fu''s reminders one by one. Cheng Sitong turned pale every time he heard a word. Finally, Cheng Sitong even trembled in his lower legs.


    No, no, no!


    Xu Tingyu''s bitch has no brother or family. She really wants to have a family. Why didn''t she go back to her mother''s house with her little cheap seed?


    Crowded in the shanty, I live a poor life. Three meals a day are all green vegetable soup and white rice porridge. I can''t even afford half or two meat. How can such a humble person have such a powerful family!


    Impossible.

 Chapter 1117

    Shi Liushan didn''t know what Cheng Sitong was thinking at this time. He was also worried.


    "I ran for a few days. None of the previous partners were willing to cooperate with me and begged me to give them a way to live."


    "Boss Fu even suggested that I take you abroad. Sitong, did you find Xu Tingyu halfway? Did you feel sorry for her?"


    The sudden inquiry made Cheng Sitong panic, "no, no... No. how could I embarrass sister Xu."


    "Liushan, I want to sleep. Can we sleep first? What''s the matter? We''ll talk tomorrow?"


    "How much money do we have in our family? If there''s really no way to run a factory, open a small shop first. The source of life can''t be cut off. I have to inquire about it. I can''t be cut off like this." in the dark, Shi Liushan''s voice was so cold and cruel that Cheng Sitong closed his eyes and breathed slightly disorderly.


    Is she sorry for Xu Tingyu?


    There should be.


    Many times she took her daughter to the door to provoke Xu Tingyu. Later, she secretly asked someone to find Xu Tingyu''s trouble. Later, Xu Tingyu moved to the shanty town with small cheap seeds. She came to the door again many times to ridicule.


    That bitch, obviously down and out, looks like a beggar. However, every time she goes there, she has to pretend she doesn''t know herself, so being a noble appearance makes her sick!


    What are the qualifications of a defeated general?


    Don''t know her?


    Oh, don''t admit your failure!


    "It''s good not to be embarrassed. I really want to find out that the other party is Xu Tingyu''s brother. I can also tell him that Xu Tingyu and I divorced voluntarily, and she also voluntarily gave up her property. I didn''t treat Xu Tingyu badly."


    Shi Liushan said in a low voice. He was also a little tired. He yawned, hugged Cheng Sitong''s shoulder and went back to the room, "go to bed. Tomorrow, I have to get up early to send Yu to school."


    "Yuyu is very ambitious. The end of the monthly exam will make me proud. I''ll wait for Yuyu."


    Shi Liushan has become a joke in the whole Anyang business district. They all say that he has done the biggest loss business. He doesn''t want a promising daughter. He has to come in with a junior. Oh, he wants everyone to see. The daughter he values should be better!


    At the end of the monthly test, after the last test, the test paper just went up. There was a scream in the classroom of class 1, grade 3, "Alas, my country and my throne are not guaranteed."


    Such two goods, only Qibo.


    The left hand was fractured, and his right hand was not affected. However, after a monthly examination, Qi Bo immediately saw that he had asked for leave for nearly a month, which delayed his study in the end.


    "Don''t whine. You haven''t come to school for almost a month. You can finish it all. It''s great." the old classmate quickly comforted. The senior three students are under great pressure. What if they can''t think about it for a moment and do something stupid?


    Unity and friendship, help and help each other, you have to enlighten your classmates.


    Qi Bo was so tired that he seemed to have run a marathon. He put his chin against his desk and said weakly, "I''ve finished all the questions, but I''m not sure at all. The throne is not guaranteed. My heart hurts."


    "Look away. When Lord Shi came up, your throne would have moved back. Alas, it''s a pity that you didn''t see Lord Shi competing with Lu Xueshen."


    "Who? Shiye? Who is shiye?" Qi Bo immediately straightened his back, his eyes glowed, and his spirit was excellent. "How did shiye shout out? Come on, tell me."


    Therefore, the student told the story of Shi Ning to a Canadian American student one by one, and Qi Bo opened his mouth all the way.

 Chapter 1118

    Oh, shit!


    Oh, shit!


    Oh, shit!


    And that!


    Why hasn''t he heard of it?


    Why didn''t Zhian and ah Huan tell him?


    All three of them were at his house that day. Why didn''t anyone mention it?


    "Are you sure? There''s no mistake? Can you really fight?" Qi Bo was skeptical without seeing it with his own eyes.


    "How can we make a mistake? The students of Canada and the United States, ha ha ha, were taught by Shi Ye, Lu Xuezhi and Xi Qinghuan. They lost everything. The students of No. 1 middle school in Sichuan admire them all."


    The man''s chin was raised as if he had won the Canadian American student.


    Qi Bo was gnashing his teeth when he heard that the three won all. None of them told him such an earth shaking event.


    Still not a friend, still not a friend!


    Friends, of course.


    Xi Qinghuan frowned and said, "it''s just a small matter."


    It means a piece of cake. Why do you mention it again?


    Qi Bo''s chest was as stuffy as a broken stone. "It''s called a small thing? The students of various schools looked at it and you beat the Canadian and American students with your own hands. You don''t think it''s a small thing to have face?" he turned his head and asked Lu Shian angrily, "you say, you say, is this a small thing?"


    "Well, it''s a small matter." Lu Zhian smiled.


    Shi Ning is afraid that he has forgotten something like this.


    Qi Bo wanted to vomit blood. "You still talk about small things that others can''t ask? I''m so angry, I''m so angry."


    "Before you die of anger, give me the right answer." Lu Shian handed over his written answer, "my answer, you see."


    Zibo: "!" can he pretend not to see it?


    "Your answers are not necessarily all right." the last strength, the last struggle.


    Xi Qinghuan handed over the manuscript, "mine."


    Zibo: "!" you two are cruel.


    About ten minutes later, Qi Bo said sadly, "heaven wants to forget me, heaven wants to forget me!"


    A lot of mistakes!


    Top ten?


    He would kowtow and kneel to thank him if he could guarantee the first 200.


    Different from Qi Bo''s mood, Cheng Yiyu felt that she did well in the exam. Shi Ning, who was far away in the mountains and forests, took the fax test paper from the correspondent and didn''t take the monthly exam. It doesn''t mean that she didn''t take the exam.


    "In the evening, Fanggong will invigilate the exam, and the results will be passed to the school, but they can''t count the grade ranking." the correspondent smiled: "can you finish the exam tonight?"


    Shi Ning looked at the test paper and answered, "yes."


    Examination is necessary to test whether the review is effective at ordinary times. Even if you can''t go back to school, you can''t miss it.


    In the evening, Shi Ning sat in the conference room for the exam. There were four invigilators around. The level was a little high. They were all scientists and two were academicians.


    I''d rather not panic. It''s just a small scene. What''s panic.


    The test starts at 7 p.m. and ends at 11 p.m. half an hour later, the results come out. Congratulations. The total score of 750 is only six points short of Shi Ning''s full score!


    That night, the correspondent sent Shi Ning''s test paper back to the Aerospace Academy, and the Aerospace Academy sent it back to the school. At 6:50 the next morning, principal Guan, who arrived at the office on time, went to see the fax machine first.


    After a while, bursts of laughter came from the headmaster''s office.


    Director Xu, sweating, rushed in. "Has she finished the exam? Listen to your laughter all the way. There must be news. Come on, show me."


    "Hahaha, come on, have a good look and give you a big surprise." principal Guan handed all the papers to Director Xu, "a big surprise!"

 Chapter 1119

    Before director Xu finished reading, another figure rushed into the office, "headmaster, is there any news from Shi Ning?"


    It was Mr. Liu who rushed into the office. He didn''t stand firm and asked questions first.


    I came here early in the morning. It was all because of the results.


    After reading a test paper, director Xu handed it to Mr. Liu. After reading it one by one, director Xu nodded with satisfaction. It''s good, good, good.


    Mr. Liu''s mood is surging. After reading the scores, he is in a happy mood, "good! Good! Good!" "what''s wrong, can''t be included in the ranking." director Xu is used to pouring cold water.


    Principal Guan waved and smiled, "you can''t say that. It''s not a big deal not to count in the ranking. As long as her grades are stable."


    "Yes, as long as the results are stable." Mr. Liu was relieved. He didn''t sleep much last night. He thought about Shi Ning''s exam. At this moment, ha ha, don''t worry!


    Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan knew Shi Ning''s score at noon. When they saw the familiar font on the test paper, their hearts seemed to ripple.


    She can also do test papers. She''s all right.


    "Although not included in the ranking, but with her total score, the first grade can''t run. Zhian, you are seven points lower than her and Qinghuan is eleven points lower. Unless there are students in other classes whose total score is higher than the two of you."


    At the end of the monthly test, the teacher marked the test paper that night, and the score statistics and ranking the next day were so efficient, so as to tell the students earlier, adjust their mentality in time according to their own results, and cheer for the next monthly test.


    Xi Qinghuan put all the papers in Lu Shian''s hand and asked, "where''s Qi Bo?"


    "Qi Bo delayed too much, not ideal." Teacher Liu frowned. "Thanks to Qi Bo''s insistence on coming to school. Another half month''s delay will make the problem worse."


    Lu Zhian said, "don''t worry, we''ll let him review."


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you help him." the locked eyebrows loosened. Mr. Liu believed in the strength of his students and didn''t need to worry too much with Qibo''s foundation.


    It''s class nine, grade three


    Miss Liu asked, "are you going to continue to make up lessons for Huang Mao?"


    "HMM." Lu Zhian nodded. "Promise to give them make-up lessons as long as we are still in school."


    "You are very attentive," said Mr. Liu, opening the drawer and taking out a score ranking, "come and see your results in recent times. The total score ranking of class 9."


    Xi Qinghuan took the report card and saw two familiar names at the first sight. He didn''t look at the score yet. Just looking at the ranking made him stare slightly.


    "The effect is very good. Your help has turned them around." Teacher Liu smiled deeply and looked into the eyes of his two favorite students, becoming more and more satisfied. "Kong Yi''s class is the first, song Xiaoqing''s class is the second, Huang Mao''s class is the fourth, Qi Ziang is the fifth, Lin Chujing is the sixth, Lin Jiji is the eighth, and they are all in the top ten of the class."


    "Now the junior high school department is shocked by the results of the six of them. Even the teachers in the junior high school group are shocked."


    "The three of you are a legendary existence. Now you have created a new legend for the school. First, there are six people, such as sometimes Ning and Huang Mao. Anyang middle school is your world. After that, I''m afraid it''s hard to surpass."


    Lu Shian didn''t look at the score. He only looked at the score. He wasn''t very satisfied with the score.

 Chapter 1120

    Lu Shian didn''t look at the score. He only looked at the score. He wasn''t very satisfied with the score.


    "The grade of class 9 has always been mediocre. Their scores are good in this class, but they have to work hard in the grade."


    You know, the six of them guarantee that the mid-term examination department will enter the top six of the grade.


    Mr. Liu doesn''t know this, only Mr. Deng knows it.


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Liu shook his head while laughing. "It''s already quite good. When the grade list is posted, it will make a greater sensation. In the afternoon, you three will be discussed by the teachers and students of the whole school."


    "If you say good things, naturally there will also be bad people. You won''t listen to good and bad things. Just keep your ordinary mind."


    They are also worried that it will affect their mood because of the discussion.


    Lu Shian and Xi Qinghuan don''t care what others think or say. Everything they do is due to the peace of time and has nothing to do with others.


    As Mr. Liu said, when the red list was posted in the afternoon, Shi Ning''s six younger brothers all entered the top 50 of the grade, and the whole third grade was boiling.


    "Kong Yi, fifteen in grade!! Huang Mao, that Huang Mao is still the top thirty-nine in grade!! Lin Jiji was fifty in grade just now! Shit! I didn''t read it wrong when I stepped on a horse!"


    "No mistake! All six of them have entered the top 50 of the grade! Shit! Shiye is so awesome that she has turned all her six learning slag younger brothers into learning bullies!"


    "Didn''t copy it! It''s amazing for him to step on the horse. Isn''t it just making up lessons? I make up lessons every day. How can I be promoted?"


    "You make up lessons? They are made up by the three university gods together. Can you make up?"


    "I really admire Mr. Shi. I''m worthy of being the eldest sister. I''m too righteous. When I came up, I didn''t forget to push my little brothers up together. It''s enough brothers and enough righteousness."


    "Alas, I regret that I didn''t become shiye''s younger brother."


    "Give up your heart. It didn''t happen in those years, and it won''t happen in the future."


    In front of the red list, they all said that they were shocked by the achievements of the six of them. They were both envious and jealous.


    Liu Xiangwan didn''t squeeze into the front to see clearly. Listening to the voices around him, he left the red list with a gloomy expression and didn''t look again.


    Enough righteousness, enough friends, oh! The guy who doesn''t let go of his relatives is clearly a villain!


    But she was not in the mood to look at it again. Every word praised by her neighbors was like a sharp knife stabbing her heart one after another.


    She doesn''t want to hear, she doesn''t want to hear, she must not want to hear.


    A wild species without anything, a wild species abandoned by his own father, what to boast about! There''s nothing to boast about!


    Almost cover your ears and leave. Before leaving, you can fight against injustice and say, "others do well in the exam by their own efforts. You always praise Shi Ning. It''s too unfair!"


    No matter how good the test is, what does it have to do with Shi Ning? These people are really shameless in order to please Shi Ning!


    She thought she was defending against injustice. Unexpectedly, she just let the six of them listen.


    Huang Mao knew his score and his ranking at noon. One or two were very reserved. They didn''t squeeze in front of the red list. They stood outside and listened to the praise happily. They had to be light on the surface to show that they were not arrogant.


    I don''t know. Suddenly, a word came out on the way to kill the scenery. The six people were not happy immediately.


    Huang Mao was flexible. He grabbed Shi Ke''s hair and caught the man on the spot. "What are you running for? Run after that. Didn''t I hear you?"

 Chapter 1121

    When he pulled hard, he ran away with his feet. The two forces collided and his scalp was pulled tight. When he pulled hard, he could cry "ah".


    "Ah, what, be honest!" Song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang blocked the way and stared at each other. After they saw who it was, their faces collapsed even more ugly.


    "Shike! It''s you!"


    All six of them knew each other, and all of them hated each other. If they hadn''t been stopped by Shi Ning, they would have jumped out and beat people secretly.


    Now caught on the spot, oh, oh, oh!


    As soon as Huang Mao heard that it was time, his face was more gloomy than anyone. He let go immediately to prevent him from being wronged in turn.


    Big sister said, villains are the most difficult to prevent!


    He has to be careful.


    When she saw the people in front of her, she trembled with fear. The reason why she ran outside was that she was afraid of being surrounded by her classmates. Unexpectedly, she was unlucky and heard by yellow hair on the spot!


    When swallowing, he smiled and struggled, "you did a good job in the exam this time. Ning Ning''s hard work was not in vain. Congratulations."


    It''s strange that she didn''t pay attention to her surroundings. She wouldn''t say that if she knew that the six of them were present. stay


    Huang Mao sneered, "which onion and garlic are you? We did well in the exam. We still need you to congratulate us?"


    "I''m Ningning''s sister and you''re Ningning''s friends. Of course, I hope you can do well in the exam." Shi Ke retreated as he said. He was afraid.


    Took two steps back and hit Kong Yi.


    "What are you? How dare you call yourself my eldest sister? It''s shameless." Lin Jiji sneered. "Everyone knows you''re a double faced guy and pretend to be a sister in front of us? Oh, is the word" roll "given to you by Lu Xueshen yesterday not cool enough, and we have to let six of us say" roll "again?"


    "If she really knew ''go away'', she wouldn''t pretend to be in front of us today." Lin Chujing sneered, "one day, she dressed pitifully at night, pretended to be wronged, and shed tears from time to time. The embarrassment of the high school department spread to our junior high school department. However, she thought she was very good all day and pretended to defend us against injustice. It''s really vicious!"


    "Want to stir up our relationship with our eldest sister? Dream!" Kong Yi answered, his voice much colder than lingi guitars. "But don''t find a sense of existence in front of the six of us! Don''t force yourself so that you can''t even get along with school!"


    Kong Yi usually talks little, but when it comes to doing things, he is absolutely old-fashioned. When he is scared by her, his knees are soft.


    Small evils continue, and big evils dare not. This is the time.


    There are students all around. Huang Mao has learned well now. They don''t really want to take it. They warn other students that they are all big sisters and big brothers. They will be rude to anyone who dares to talk.


    I was scared to cry, "you, you..."


    "Tears are useless in front of us. If you dare to cry, I''ll let you cry enough." Kong Yi reminded coldly. She combed her sea eyes again, and her eyes burst out through her hair. Sen was so cold that she seemed to be wrapped in a mass of black gas. If she only touched a little, something must have happened.


    Shike''s tears were so frightened that she stifled them back into her eyes, said loudly, "you''re so bullying", covered her mouth and ran away.


    Huang Mao and the six of them: "


    Bullying?


    Was it bullying just now?


    Just now, I told her not to stir up their relationship with their eldest sister!


    No one stopped her and didn''t want to stop her. It really stopped her. What was reasonable has become unreasonable. Now they can''t drag the eldest sister back. They don''t do anything to make trouble. Reading seriously is the right way!

 Chapter 1122

    "Is she sick when she is young? She can only speak ill of others, and can''t allow others to warn her?"


    "She is now a famous dog skin plaster in class 4. Her classmates don''t care about her."


    "It''s really bad. It''s better to speak ill of her all day and make rumors to cause trouble. I don''t know how she can say it."


    The students are not blind. Once or twice, they may think that Shi can be right. After a long time, they naturally know that what Shi can say is rumor.


    Huang Mao swung his fist at Shi Ke''s back, "I really want to beat her and relieve my anger!"


    "It''s a good day. She''s ruined her mood." Lin Jiji curled his lips and kicked the small stone at his feet. "She''s not here. Otherwise, she''ll be angry."


    "No." Kong Yi shook his head. "Elder sister''s eyes don''t have her at all. She won''t be angry."


    Lin Chujing was very much the same. "Yes, the eldest sister will not be angry with her. It''s not worth it!"


    "Say something happy. Do you think the eldest sister will be happy if she knows our achievements?" Song Xiaoqing didn''t want to mention it again, but it was disappointing. Let''s talk about their happiness.


    Qi Ziang immediately answered, "we should be happy, but we don''t know where the eldest sister is!"


    Topic terminator, the air is cold.


    Yeah, where''s big sister?


    When can I come back?


    The younger brothers are looking forward to it, and Cheng Yiyu is also looking forward to it.


    In this monthly exam, Cheng Yiyu became famous in the first World War and ranked fourth in the grade. She was praised by the head teacher, and the students liked her more and more.


    Beautiful, lively and helpful, and now the results are so good, who doesn''t like it.


    Shi Liushan was so happy that night that he rewarded Cheng Yiyu with 500 yuan. "This is the fourth place. Study hard and strive for the first place again!"


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!


    Cheng Sitong was also relieved that her daughter''s achievement was a reassurance, enough to compete with small cheap species.


    In the evening, Cheng Sitong came to Cheng Yiyu''s room, gently stroked Cheng Yiyu''s hair and said softly, "good boy, cheer up for my mother again. My mother was worried that you might fail in the exam after you changed school. I didn''t expect that my family''s Yuyu was so powerful. My mother was really happy."


    "Good boy, that''s right. The disgusting thing about Shi Ning can be done by Shi. As for you, don''t do anything. Study hard and beat Shi Ning with your grades every time. This is your biggest blow to Shi Ning."


    "We must look far ahead and not just look at the benefits under our eyelids. You are also a little famous in school this exam, but not yet. It''s not enough to get close to the childe of the Xi family."


    "Mom inquired that Mr. Xi also likes calligraphy. She tried to start with Mr. Xi. As long as you can successfully win the childe of the Xi family, our family will stand in Anyang City."


    Xi Qinghuan ran into a wall several times before, and didn''t let his mother and daughter. On the contrary, the more he heard about the Xi family, the more he knew and cared.


    Cheng Yiyu thought of Xi Qinghuan''s humiliation to himself before. His eyes flashed unhappiness. Cheng Sitong caught it and said with a smile: "you child, you are a little proud of your nature."


    "Master Xi''s temper needs to be sharpened. As long as you get into his eyes, why don''t you have a chance to pay it back. At that time, he even owned you, and you still feel a little unhappy?"

 Chapter 1123

    Nie menghuai first received a call from Lu Zhian. His mood was a little subtle. Isn''t Lu Zhian his cousin''s boyfriend?


    He didn''t know where his cousin went or whether he had returned to Anyang.


    "Did you two quarrel?" Nie menghuai''s face was not very good-looking. "Made my sister angry and didn''t even want to tell you where to go?"


    If Lu Zhian is in front of him, he is afraid that he will hold his collar to support Shi Ning.


    Lu Shian is very happy that Nie menghuai has maintained Shi Ning. The Shi Family bullied her a lot. Now, she will not be left alone and in trouble. "There is no quarrel, but it is inconvenient to tell me where I went. If she comes back today, please tell her that my mobile phone will turn on before 8 o''clock tonight."


    It''s good to have no quarrel, but it''s still a little uncomfortable. Nie menghuai said coldly, "you refused to answer any phone after eight o''clock?"


    "Because you need to leave for a period of time, the mobile phone will be turned off all the time." Lu Shian explained that his cultivation is so good that Nie menghuai is embarrassed.


    "She called home yesterday and told me that she would not go home for the time being. It is likely that she will only come back on the eve of the big exam."


    For the sake of his kindness to his cousin, Nie menghuai told him the truth.


    Lu Zhian stood by the window of the hostel and kept standing for a long time. He would not come back. He might only come back on the eve of the big exam. Such a sudden and long separation really made it difficult for him to digest.


    This day is a little too early.


    I thought it would start at least after graduating from college. I didn''t think it would be easy to say that Rao has been preparing for a long separation, but it''s still a little difficult to accept.


    For the first time, the high spirited boy came to an end.


    Nie menghuai received a call from Xi Qinghuan. Now Nie menghuai''s mood is not subtle, but very complex.


    I almost forgot that Xi Xueba also had a little interest in his cousin.


    Call early in the morning, even if there is only a little meaning, I''m afraid it''s very deep.


    "Sorry, I haven''t come back yet. I''ll let her contact you when she comes back." Nie menghuai didn''t say too clearly. He answered politely and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Nie menghuai found that he was so nervous that his palms were sweating. Since he found that Xi Qinghuan was also interesting to Shi Ning, he had been paying attention secretly for fear that one day there would be a break between his brothers, which would affect Shi Ning''s reputation.


    After a period of time, he was calm and had no gossip, and he gradually forgot.


    Today, Xi Qinghuan suddenly called to remind himself again. I don''t know how Xi Qinghuan deceived his cousin. There has been no news until now.


    It''s good if there''s no incident. Finish your senior three and separate yourself quickly.


    Nie menghuai broke his heart. Shi Ning knew nothing and never thought Xi Qinghuan would like her.


    Shi Ning arrived in Jiucheng at 3:00 p.m. with the consent, Shi Ning went to Xu''s house.


    This time, the Xu family was very busy. Last time she saw old Xu and two uncles. This time, she saw both his aunt and cousin.


    Mr. Xu received a call from his granddaughter last night. He said he would go home to see him in the afternoon, but he was very happy. He got up at a slight dawn this morning, looked forward to it from early morning to afternoon, and finally looked forward to Ning coming.


    Xu Yiyuan and Xu Yiqi held the old man. Shi Ning raised his eyes. At that moment, the two brothers seemed to see their sister-in-law come out of the picture.

 Chapter 1124

    Cheng Sitong has always been patient in educating her daughter. She is convinced that her daughter''s life will be good when she is old.


    "Yuyu, my mother tells you that no road will be smooth and profitable. It''s also the case when you marry into a rich family. You have to be prepared to be polished. You must remember that suffering first can be sweet later. All kinds of suffering now are just paving the way for the future."


    Here, Cheng Sitong carefully teaches his daughter. Over there, Shi Liushan is holding his mobile phone, laughing and talking about his eldest daughter''s achievements. His achievements make him even straighten his waist.


    As for Shi Ning, he never had but abuse.


    He thought he had a golden pimple. He thought that Cheng Yiyu''s achievements this time would trample Shi Ning. Who knows, Cheng Yiyu will work hard for another ten years. Even if she marries a rich family, she will be the loser of Shi Ning.


    Shi Liushan thought he had finally won a game. In fact, he had already become an ant under the soles of Shi Jingwei''s shoes. Whether he lived or died was between Shi Jingwei''s thoughts.


    Deep in the distant forest, Shi Ning is about to open up a new journey for this era.


    Two days before the national day, after seven days of struggle, Shi Ning''s simulation experiment succeeded. At the moment of success, the whole base was "burned".


    "The range is 16324 kilometers... Really! Really!"


    "Yes, yes! The simulation experiment is successful!"


    "16324 kilometers, 16324 kilometers... It''s not a dream, it''s not a dream, it''s really possible!"


    The success of the simulation experiment made all scientists fall into great joy, and some scientists were so excited that they even shed tears.


    Shi Ning himself is also happy. Her goal of coming back is beginning to be realized!


    The space academy has received the news. No one is not excited. They are so excited that they are not sleepy at more than three o''clock in the middle of the night. There is no problem running around the space Academy for ten laps.


    Shi Ning looked at the happy scientists. Although she was very happy, she was always very calm, because she knew that this would succeed. What she knew earlier was always less exciting.


    Next, the biggest problem is to solve the material problem.


    The problem has been submitted and there is no specific solution. The research group has not received any reply. It is still discussing how to solve it.


    Now, the simulation experiment is successful, and it is urgent to solve the material problem.


    "Wait another two days and see. There will certainly be a solution." Fang Gong comforted Shi Ning. "Although the simulation experiment is successful, there are still many drawings to be actuarial. There are still many things for us."


    "Alas, I also said to send you out of the mountain earlier. Now it seems that it''s just difficult."


    Before, I just wanted to ask shi Ning how to solve the material problem. I don''t know. She succeeded in the simulation experiment. Therefore, Shi Ning needs to participate in a lot of work. At this time, she is equivalent to taking over the post of chief designer.


    Shi Ning didn''t rush out of the mountain. "I''m not in a hurry to go out. At present, I have only one idea. Seize the time to get the raw materials. In this way, our biggest ''heart'' project can start immediately."


    "It doesn''t matter to wait a few more days. Let''s enter the drawing calculation first, and our road will start."


    She was not dazzled by the simulation experiment. In her eyes, she couldn''t even see any surprises. She was calm and indifferent, as if everything should have been like this. Fang Gong looked at Shi Ning who was so calm and admired her in her heart.

 Chapter 1125

    The scientists of the whole research group like Shi Ning very much. They not only regard Shi Ning as their colleagues who fight side by side and work together, but also take Shi Ning as a child at home and take care of many things.


    At her age, when it was the most fun and moving, and she stayed here, it was like going to a happy polar, and she didn''t feel boring at all.


    Once, a colleague laughed and joked. He was afraid to sleep in the laboratory alone.


    Shi Ning''s answer surprised everyone. She said, "the laboratory is her home. She''s in her own home. What''s to be afraid of? All the equipment is her little friends. She just wants to be with her little friends."


    They often talk about taking the laboratory as their home and equipment as their partner, but they have never said it in front of Shi Ning, but she has long been so aware.


    As Yan Gong said, Shi Ning was born for missiles!


    Waiting is a long process at any time. Shi Ning is most patient. If she asks her to wait, she will wait slowly. She has reached 50 steps in a hundred steps. Are you afraid to wait again?


    Right to rest!


    There''s no rest. When she''s devoted to the experiment, drawing, modeling, design, calculation, etc., she''s rather involved. She''s like a swimming fish back in the sea. She doesn''t know what time it is outside and how many days have passed.


    The day before the holiday, Shi Ning trotted out of the laboratory. Instead of calling, Tang Song, director of the science and Technology Committee of the Academy of Space Sciences, personally went into the mountain to find Shi Ning.


    "The particularity of the material needs to be checked by yourself. Now there is a new problem that needs to be discussed with you."


    The space academy attaches great importance to Shi Ning and the achievements of this time. It is difficult to balance the two, so it had to come to Shi Ning for discussion.


    When Shi Ning heard that "the materials are checked in person", and saw that director Tang looked embarrassed, he smiled and said, "you might as well say it frankly. I obey unconditionally. You don''t need to have a psychological burden."


    Director Tang sighed and looked at Shi Ning with great dignity. "You need to go there in person."


    "Yes, I have no problem." Shi Ning didn''t think about it and immediately agreed, "it''s my job. It''s also right to check in the past."


    If it were so simple, it wouldn''t be so difficult.


    "It''s likely to take a little longer. It''s not peaceful there recently, and there may be danger. On the other side of the school, you''re only afraid that you won''t be able to go back for a while and a half. You''re a senior three student now. If you don''t return to school for a long time, your study will be delayed."


    Learning delays are small things, mainly unsafe.


    Why did the space academy discuss for several days? Finally, director Tang came in person, that is, there were differences of opinion on whether to go in person or not.


    Finally, he simply handed over the choice to Shi Ning himself.


    Shi Ning didn''t need to choose and understood where Director Tang''s dilemma was. Shi Ning smiled brightly and calmly replied, "you don''t have to worry so much. I still have the ability to protect myself without saying anything else. As for learning, you and the hospital don''t have to worry. Although I wasn''t in school, I didn''t fall for a day of review."


    "Although the hospital arranges me to go out, I will cooperate. As long as the project can proceed smoothly, there is no problem."


    "For the project, I can give up the college entrance examination. Of course, my unit can call out a few days to let me go back to the college entrance examination."


    "As long as the material problem can be solved, I don''t care about any danger. Director, I listen to the arrangement and dispatch of the hospital."

 Chapter 1126

    The project has just begun. For such a complex weapon system, the number of electronic components in the system is calculated in "10000". These need to be completed, and the materials are just their first step.


    After the straight imitation experiment, the range test has not yet started. In that year, the older generation of scientists were completely on the basis of "zero", bumpy and stormy all the way. After several years of hard years, they finally changed from the idea of "first imitation, then improvement, and then self-designed" to independent research and development, day and night, not for fame or profit, and used life to fill one blank after another in our country.


    Now, she has stood on the shoulders of giants, with the painstaking efforts of countless scientific researchers, adding a meager strength to the security barrier of our country. Even if there is a fear of death, what are you afraid of?


    I can''t get out of the mountain for several years. I''ve been isolated from the world for several years. It''s just a finger bullet room.


    Shi Ning''s answer made Director Tang silent for a long time. Finally, he raised his hand slowly. His eyes were wet. He patted Shi Ning on the shoulder, "good, good boy, what a good boy. Good, good, I''ll arrange it right away. You''re ready to start at any time."


    "Well, I''m ready to start at any time." Shi Ning replied, his black eyes shining like stars, a little smile in them.


    The young and astringent face clearly showed that the childishness between her eyebrows had not faded, but her eyes were firm, especially like the green pine on the cliff. No matter how sudden the wind and rain, she stood still.


    There is inheritance in the future, and the future can be expected, just because sometimes Ning and many young men who work hard like her.


    Director Tang told Shi Ning what kind of arrangements would be made next, including the change of identity, and gave Shi Ning a folder. "Here are the personal data of several enterprise leaders. The general leader is a rare metal detection and refining engineer. You are his daughter. You are not obedient, rebellious and travel together."


    Shi Ning received the information. The first page is the detailed introduction of the person in charge. Shi Ning needs to keep it in mind.


    She checked the relevant information here. Director Tang left temporarily to find Fang Gong and Yan Gong.


    Fang Gong and Yan Gong had a dispute with Director Tang. They strongly opposed letting Shi Ning go out to take risks.


    "Director Tang, do you know how important hours are to us? Do you know how many surprises we haven''t known in her brain?"


    "Do you know how smooth and successful our simulation experiment is?!! Do you know how thick a security barrier will be added to China''s air defense after the successful launch of the project? You must not know! You know, you will let Shi Ning out?"


    Fang Gong was so anxious that he blushed and his neck was thick that even his cyan blood was prominent and entrenched, "I would never let Shi Ning leave! I would rather let her go back to school, I would rather postpone the whole project, and I don''t want her to be in danger!"


    "Don''t forget, she is just a student and needs to be protected!"


    Are you kidding? Shi Ning is so important that she should go out and take risks. Once something happens, it''s not a personal matter, but the fall of a superstar!


    Yan Gong held Fang Gong to prevent him from acting impulsively. He started directly, pressed Fang Gong''s shoulder and asked him to sit back. "You don''t have to worry because you haven''t left yet."


    "Can I not be in a hurry?" Fang Gong sat down with a black face. He was angry for a moment, and his breath was a little chaotic.


    Yan Gong poured a glass of water for Fang Gong and drank more than half a glass of cold boiled water. After calming his anger, he said to Director Tang, "I don''t agree to go out for an hour, either continue to stay in the mountains, or send an hour back to school immediately."

 Chapter 1127

    Let a child face danger, they can''t rest assured anyway.


    Director Tang quite understood the two scientists. Before, he also opposed it. Shi Ning was too important. They couldn''t bear the slightest danger.


    But now the problem is in front of us. Shi Ning can''t pass. No one knows what raw materials are. Now, only Shi Ning knows.


    "All the problems are in the hands of one person. What are the raw materials? In addition to her, we know a name. The abundance of raw materials in the earth''s crust is less than 100ppm. After taking them back, we have to use professional equipment to refine them. How to refine them also needs the guidance of Shi Ning. Fang Gong and Yan Gong, I have the same concerns as you. I don''t know the importance of hours."


    "However, we have no other choice. We choose to go out at an hour, which is the fastest and most effective way. Time does not wait. The great powers have gone far, and we are still on the way to catch up. Fang Gong and Yan Gong, you say, if one day we become the target of others, does it mean that our national strength will be strong at that time?"


    A word, let the small meeting room into silence.


    "Please rest assured that the above authorities attach great importance to the safety of hour. This trip is not a secret, but normal trade and friendly exchanges. Danger means that some ill intentioned people secretly prevent the normal business exchanges between enterprises of the two countries. Hour is a child, but it is the most inconspicuous to go with him, and the danger will be less. No one will pay more attention to a child, but only adults ¡£¡±


    "There has been a very detailed and comprehensive arrangement. The safety of the hour is the top priority, and more people secretly protect it. They went with the mining group, and even their identity is the daughter of the person in charge of this trip. You two can rest assured that the hour will return safely at that time."


    "Just now I asked Xiao''s own opinion, and she nodded without hesitation. Otherwise, I''ll let Xiao come and talk about her ideas?"


    Fang Gong Shen said, "she is a child. What do you say? Can she disagree?"


    Director Tang smiled, "Fang Gong, you can only say that she is young and a child when she is young. However, if you look at her every move and what she does, will you treat her as a real child who needs adult supervision at any time?"


    Well, not really.


    Arrangements have already been made to ensure the safety of Shi Ning. No matter how Fang Gong and Yan Gong oppose it, it is impossible to stop it, not to mention Shi Ning''s own consent.


    Shi Ning learned that Fang Gong and Yan Gong didn''t agree to go out for her safety. For this reason, director Tang had a dispute. She hurried into the conference room and persuaded the two scientists in turn.


    Fang Gong was afraid that he would rather not know the importance of the time. His focus was on his appearance. "When he was young, the situation outside was unstable and it was a strange place. There was no way to guarantee it in all aspects. He said it was to arrange identity play, but that was not the case. Many things need your own efforts. There are too many uncertain factors, and you must not agree casually."


    Yan Gong''s mouth was clumsy and he didn''t know how to speak. He only said a short sentence to Shi Ning, "if life is gone, everything is gone."


    With that, he also got Fang gongshuji''s stare.


    What are you talking about? Don''t you scare children?!


    Director Tang choked on Yan Gong''s bluntness and immediately said, "absolutely impossible!"


    Without frightening Shi Ning, she said with a smile, "don''t worry, my life is important. I will come back alive. I will continue to ask you and Fang Gong for advice, and I will continue to go home and work happily with my boys."

 Chapter 1128

    If the great cause has not been completed, how can the small life be lost again? It is not easy to live again. She has to be protected carefully.


    Instead of persuading Shi Ning, Shi Ning took an example, persuading Fang Gong and Yan Gong to finally nod their heads. Shi Ning said, "I always have to do a big thing in my life. I love doing it. I want to succeed and want to have no white work in my life."


    "I am still young, and there are many unknown difficulties waiting for me to overcome and conquer in the future. Today is just a small difficulty on the road. I have to conquer it. Only by conquering it can I continue."


    "I don''t want to give up halfway, and I don''t want to give up immediately because I know there is a danger. Every experiment is not dangerous, and we are born with these dangerous killers."


    "Living, for me, is more than just living. I want to live a wonderful white life. When I get old, I can proudly say that although I have never been magnificent in my life, I have a beginning and an end and live the wonderful life I want."


    When she was young, she would rather use her green voice and fearless face to add the first heavy color to her life. After decades, she still kept her original heart and was always fearless in the face of difficulties.


    Shi Ning left the base in the afternoon. Fang Gong and Yan Gong sent each other. Before leaving, Fang Gong took out a small national emblem from his pocket and handed it to Ning with a smile. "This is a gift given to me by my mentor Guan when I participated in work. He said that the hope I carry is in my hand, so that I can live well and work hard for my dream."


    "Now, I''ll give it to you."


    When he took the as like as two peas, he just wanted to say a few words. But the next yam worker stretched out his hand. There was also a small national emblem in his palm, which was the same as the national emblem held in his hands. It can be seen from the same era.


    Yan gongdao said, "my heart collided. The national emblem, like Fang Gong, is a gift from my mentor."


    There was still a lot to say. It happened that when Yan Gong came out, Shi Ning couldn''t help laughing and could bump into his mind. It can be seen that the two scientists have common expectations for her.


    Director Tang said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll let you come back. Don''t send it. Go and be busy."


    There''s no way to send it again. It''s been sent for more than an hour.


    "Get in the car. When you get there, remember to report peace." Fang Gong gently patted Shi Ning on the shoulder and told him like his parents, "be more careful. If you have any problems, give feedback in time, and put your safety first."


    "Well, I know." Shi Ning nods hard. She will make herself come back safely.


    Yan Gong said, "there''s still a lot of unfinished work waiting for you to come back. Take care."


    "As long as you don''t dislike me, I will trouble you and Fanggong again." Yan Gong is serious and strict with others. At the same time, he is more strict with himself. Shi Ning has been criticized twice by Yan Gong these days.


    Every time they criticize, they all talk about the point, and twice they are criticized because they prefer not to save time.


    Yan Gong explained seriously, "you are very smart, but you still have a lot of impetuosity to improve. I will criticize you next time I see you waste."


    "Although you criticize me, the waste is shameful, I will change." Shi Ning''s answer is also sonorous and powerful, which makes Yan Gong have the illusion that she only likes criticism and does not like praise.


    The child''s temperament is sometimes difficult to understand. He has great ideas and will not be easily controlled by adults.

 Chapter 1129

    Shi Ning is really not afraid of being criticized. She doesn''t know that saving is indeed her fault. She always thinks that life is carefree. When she goes to a foreign laboratory in the later stage, she doesn''t need to save. As long as she applies, she will be approved immediately. Over time, Shi Ning doesn''t pay too much attention to saving. Of course, it''s common, and rare materials don''t dare.


    When she arrived at the laboratory, she brought over the old problems. Once she was careless and exceeded the standard, Yan Gong criticized twice, and let Shi Ning watch a precious video that has not been made public until now. Only then did she understand how frugal the older generation of scientists were.


    In those years, there was no computer, only an abacus. One abacus was rotten and the corners of the frame were loose. It was nailed again and continued to be used.


    A wooden ruler takes off its knees and cracks. It will never be discarded until it finally falls apart.


    A pencil, using the last small cut, wrapped in a small bamboo tube, will be discarded only if there is no lead core.


    After watching the video, Shi Ning''s eyes turned red, and Yan Gong said, "when we were young, we could have today''s laboratory, which was saved by the older generation bit by bit and should be cherished."


    When criticizing for the first time, Ning soon forgot. When criticizing for the second time, Ning kept it in mind. After watching the video, Shi Ning didn''t commit it again.


    Two criticisms are not work, just because they don''t understand "frugality".


    "Get in the car." Yan Gong smiled and waved his hand, passing Shi Ning''s small luggage, "wait for you to report peace."


    Although there are few words, there is a lot of concern.


    Neither he nor Fang Gong got married and had children. Shi Ning was just like their daughter. When it was time to be strict, he treated her like a father.


    Shi Ning got on the bus. Sitting in the back seat, she kept turning her head and looking back. There, Fang Gong and Yan Gong stood in front of the car and kept watching her leave.


    Put down the rear window glass, Shi Ning leaned out, waved hard towards the rear, and shouted, "Fang Gong, Yan Gong, wait for me to come back!"


    The wind delivered her voice, and Fang Gong''s eyes were moist in an instant. "It feels like sending away from a girl. Hey, I just left. I''m looking forward to her coming back as soon as possible."


    Yan Gong looked at him and tightened his eyebrows. "Tell me in advance next time you give a gift."


    "How can I tell you in advance of such a meaningful gift? Yes, Yan Gong, I know how to give gifts."


    Yan Gong looked ahead. In addition to trees and mountains, Shi Ning had long disappeared from the winding road. His eyes were long and deep. It seemed that Shi Ning was in front. He had been looking at her.


    "Good hour, worth it." Yan Gong smiled at the corners of his mouth like a flash in the pan.


    Fang Gong got on the bus, sat directly in the back and said with a smile, "of course it''s worth it, baby. I''ll squint when you drive."


    Yan Gong got on the bus and rushed back to the base.


    The two cars went together and finally turned into a back road. Shi Ning left the base where he lived for nearly ten days in a car and embarked on a new journey all the way.


    In the car, Shi Ning talked with Director Tang for a while about whether the base was used to life and what difficulties it had not overcome for a while and a half. Shi Ning''s answer was particularly grounded.


    "I''m not used to it. It''s very good. It''s the same as my family."


    "I like to stay in the laboratory and have a great sense of achievement. I don''t want to come out every time I enter the laboratory."


    "I don''t know the outside life at all. The outside life is good, but not everyone can realize the wonderful of the laboratory."


    Director Tang was also worried that Shi Ning would not adapt and would have resistance. After a heart-to-heart conversation, he was surprised to find that Shi Ning was willing to enter the mountain rather than come out.

 Chapter 1130

    Director Tang pondered slightly and asked Shi Ning, "don''t you miss your family if you don''t return home for many years?"


    Miss your family?


    Shi Ning didn''t answer immediately this time. She finally remembered what she had forgotten.


    She forgot her "cabbage"!


    "Director, do you have a cell phone?" Shi Ning sighed as he leaned close to the co pilot''s seat. "You reminded me. I really forgot my family."


    Forget the "cabbage" under his arch not long ago, the little sister-in-law''s family, and the Xu family, who are not very deep at present.


    You have to call and say hello.


    "Homesick, isn''t it? There''s a mobile phone, but..." director Tang took out his mobile phone. However, there was no signal. "I had to go out of the mountain. There was no signal."


    The communication towers in the 1990s are not as widespread as those in the 1990s. There are few signal towers. For example, the military restricted zone is shielded all over the network. There is only one on-board communication in the car. There is something to contact.


    "We will arrive at the sentry post in more than 60 kilometers. There is a plane at the sentry post. We will rest for ten minutes. You can contact your family to report peace."


    Yes.


    Shi Ning is not in a hurry. Contact me right away. I can contact you later.


    It took nearly three hours to arrive after driving more than 60 kilometers. He jumped down from the green jeep army. It was getting dark. Shi Ning guided him down to the communication room.


    She contacted her sister-in-law first. Her cousin Nie menghuai answered the phone. Shi Ning contacted her sister-in-law Shi Meicheng before she left. Shi Ning didn''t even take the monthly exam, which worried Shi Meicheng for a while.


    At this moment, Nie menghuai was stunned when he received a call from Shi Ning.


    "Where are you now? Have you gone back to school? Where have you been? Why did you suddenly ask for leave? Did you go to nine cities?" Nie menghuai asked several questions in a row. It can be seen how worried he was about Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning always likes to be calm and can shoulder the responsibility of his family. He replied one by one, "he is still outside and can''t go back to school for the time being. It''s uncertain when he will come back. He may only come back to take the big exam twice."


    "I haven''t come to Jiucheng. In another place I like very much, call home and tell my sister-in-law that I''m safe. Cousin, help me tell my sister-in-law, don''t worry about me. I''m fine outside and I''m getting fat."


    Nie menghuai wanted to know where Shi Ning was and what she did. As a result, Shi Ning only said that she was very good on the phone, not the key point. Her face became more and more dignified. "Senior three is so nervous. Shi Ning, have you thought about the consequences if you ask for leave for a long time?"


    "What''s so important that you can ignore your future? Is someone forcing you to do something? Is your uncle''s family not allowed you to go to school?"


    He said that his uncle was shiliushan, so his voice was cold for several degrees.


    Shi Ning knew who he was talking about and smiled, "it''s not them, they don''t have the courage. I''m doing something exciting myself, and I won''t delay my study. I''ll come back for the big test."


    To avoid where he was, Nie menghuai asked twice. Seeing that Shi Ning didn''t answer, he realized that it was inconvenient for him to answer. He was a little silent. Then he sighed: "isn''t it convenient to say? Well, if you''re okay, remember to call home when you''re free. When you come back from the big exam, tell me in advance and I''ll pick you up."


    I can''t even say where I am, but I can come back to take the big exam, cousin... What are you doing?


    Nie menghuai couldn''t guess what Ning would do.


    But when Xu Lao guessed, he guessed that he didn''t need to mention it more.

 Chapter 1131

    Shi Ning still called Mr. Xu. After receiving a call from Shi Ning, Mr. Xu was in a good mood like the new year. In particular, when he heard that Shi Ning cared about his body, Mr. Xu laughed. "Very good, very good, very good. With your uncle and their care, and the care of the country, Grandpa''s body and bones are very good. You don''t have to worry about Grandpa. Just take good care of yourself."


    The Xu family also knew that Shi Ning asked for leave. Xu Jingwei contacted Mr. Liu to know where he had gone. Mr. Liu didn''t know. Xu Jingwei didn''t ask again, but he didn''t tell Mr. Xu. He was afraid that the old man would worry.


    This will be better than just a good holiday when I was a child to call Xu Lao, which makes Xu Lao mistakenly think that Shi Ning is going back to nine cities.


    Jiucheng is going back. She has to fly from Jiucheng, but she doesn''t know if she can see Xu Lao.


    Old Xu heard that his granddaughter had not been at school recently, and it was inconvenient to tell him where he was. Old Xu smiled and asked the key point, "it seems that he has found his own fun. Good work. Grandpa looks after you."


    I''m very pleased and happy with Zhining''s efforts.


    Young man, you have to dare to fight and break through.


    I didn''t say it was too long. I hung up in less than five minutes. At this time, there were only two minutes before the ten minute break. Shi Ning immediately dialed Lu Zhian''s mobile phone number.


    "Sorry, the user you dialed is turned off..."


    The cold and mechanical voice told Shi Ning that her cabbage was turned off and connected twice. Finally, Shi Ning dialed Xi Qinghuan''s mobile phone.


    It was connected this time, but it seemed that no one answered and didn''t hang up immediately.


    Lu Shian shut down because he had just boarded the plane, and Xi Qinghuan didn''t answer the phone in time. He just came home, put his schoolbag on his desk, and went to the shower to take a bath and change his home clothes.


    When I heard the phone ring, I didn''t care. When I came out, I wiped my hair and took out the phone from my schoolbag. The display number was all a string of digital zeros. I raised a little in my eyebrow and hesitated for a while before I connected.


    Over there, Shi Ning was ready to hang up. Director Tang''s voice came, "hour, it''s time to start."


    Shi Ning turned his head and answered with a smile. She thought she had not been connected and hung up.


    But I didn''t know that her "coming" was like the sound of nature for Xi Qinghuan. Shi Ning called him!


    Excitement surged in and hit his body and mind. The sudden surprise made him not lose his mind. His mouth seemed to be locked, and it was difficult to say "hello".


    But for a second, there was no sound of Shi Ning in his ear, only the sound of "Dudu" hanging up the phone. Xi Qinghuan''s face changed greatly and the gate lock broke. He was in a hurry and shouted out Shi Ning''s name with great panic.


    Not once, call several times.


    Knowing that the phone had hung up and knowing that Shi Ning could not hear it again, he still stubbornly shouted, "Shi Ning, Shi Ning, are you... Are you not, I''m Xi Qinghuan, Shi Ning... Shi Ning... Do you hear me? Do you hear me?"


    Junyan is no longer cold. It''s like the most beautiful ice cream broken into pieces. It''s hard to spell it all.


    There was no "beep" sound in the mobile phone. It was quiet, as if it was just an illusion.


    "Shi Ning... Shi Ning..."


    Slowly appoint to sit on the floor, Recline Chair on the desk, Xi Qinghuan holds his mobile phone close to his heart, and tears slowly overflow from the corners of his eyes.


    Missed, missed, missed again.


    Between him and her, always miss again and again, miss again and again, let him and her distance farther and farther.

 Chapter 1132

    This time, Mingming can talk, Mingming can listen to her voice, but he doesn''t feel at ease.


    The young Xi Qinghuan closes his eyes, and Junyan reveals the vulnerability that makes people feel distressed.


    A mistake is a lifelong mistake.


    When the door rang, the voice of the servant came, "young master, two distinguished guests have come to the house. Madam, please go downstairs."


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t answer. At this time, he refused to see anyone.


    The servant was afraid of Xi Qinghuan and tried to shout again. He didn''t get a response. He didn''t dare to ask again and hurried downstairs.


    Mrs. Xi is very beautiful. Even if she pays attention to maintenance, she looks like she is in her early thirties at most, ten years younger than her actual age.


    She likes to wear cheongsam, with exquisite curve and elegant temperament. This is the noble spirit that Cheng Sitong can''t learn the day after tomorrow.


    Knowing that her son didn''t want to go downstairs, Mrs. Xi didn''t force it. She smiled at Cheng Sitong and said, "I''m laughing. Ah Huan is cold and doesn''t like to see guests. I can''t help him."


    Cheng Sitong didn''t dare to laugh. Sitting upright, she pursed a smile and smiled gently. "When the children are old, they are all like this. Yuyu in my family, alas, I don''t hide it from my wife. As long as I have a holiday, I''d rather lock myself at home and read a book than go out half a step."


    "Mom..."


    Cheng Yiyu blushed and bowed his head, revealing his daughter''s delicate state.


    She was still wearing the school uniform of Anyang No. 1 middle school. She looked pure and lovely. With a beautiful sitting posture, Mrs. Xi also took a few more eyes.


    Yes, I spent money to cultivate children''s temperament.


    The daughter''s family should cultivate their temperament well, not to please others, but to live exquisite, beautiful and temperament for themselves. They will be very happy when they look in the mirror every day.


    Mrs. Xi''s maintenance is only to please herself. She has always lived free and easy. When she was young, she loved and made trouble, and her heart went out. Finally, she realized a truth: being good to herself is really good.


    Looking at Cheng Yiyu as delicate as flowers and bones, Mrs. Xi was also happy. "It''s good to have a daughter. You can let her go shopping with her and buy her many beautiful clothes. The two mothers and daughters have endless intimate words. Don''t me. I only gave birth to a son. I''m still cold-blooded. I have no place to use my maternal love."


    It''s nice to have a daughter, but when it comes to her son, Mrs. Xi is still very proud.


    Her son was cold-blooded, but he never made her sad. Occasionally, he begged and reluctantly accompanied her around.


    Boys are not as sweet as girls.


    Cheng Sitong took a gentle look at his daughter and continued, "children have their own advantages. My daughter is considerate, but it also worries me. The boy has a big heart and can keep it at hand. He doesn''t have to worry too much about whether he will encounter bad people and danger."


    "My family is also a headache. You say shopping. Alas, every time I mention it, she turns a deaf ear and is only willing to stay at home. I''m really worried about whether she will become a nerd in the long run."


    Mrs. Xi saw the little girl like flowers and bones. She was so ashamed that she covered her face. She couldn''t help laughing because of her daughter''s delicate state.


    It''s a little fun for small families to come out.


    After chatting for a while, Xi Qinghuan didn''t go downstairs. At the dinner point, Mrs. Xi asked the servant to send the food downstairs and eat with Cheng Sitong''s mother and daughter.


    Until the two mothers and daughters left Xi''s house, Xi Qinghuan didn''t appear.


    When they got on the bus, the two mothers and daughters smiled, and the horses converged in an instant, and their faces became more and more gloomy.

 Chapter 1133

    "Mom, Xi Qinghuan just wants to do this on purpose. It''s harder than I expected to get close to him." Cheng Yiyu''s face is gloomy. She takes the initiative to get close to a boy for the first time. Unexpectedly, the other party is so ungrateful and sees herself as a beast, which makes it difficult for her to accept.


    What Cheng Sitong thought was not that Xi Qinghuan was difficult to approach, but Mrs. Xi''s attitude. Obviously, she didn''t look at her daughter.


    If you really want to see it, you will personally go upstairs and let Xi Qinghuan come forward.


    "Don''t worry, take your time. Mrs. Xi was born in a big family and has many rules. It''s not easy for her to praise you. It still needs to work hard to make her fully accept you." Cheng Sitong was also annoyed and couldn''t show it in front of his daughter. "The more difficult it is, the more you can let you know the rules of a real big family. The brighter Mrs. Xi''s eyes are, the less your competition is."


    "We''ve made a good start. Are you worried about the future? With our wisdom, it''s just a matter of time to win Xi Qinghuan. The more difficult it is, the more challenging it will be. Yuyu, your life has just begun. Be brave, you know."


    With Cheng Sitong''s enlightenment, Cheng Yiyu''s face gradually improved.


    What my mother said is not wrong. Her life has just begun. It''s difficult. What are you afraid of? Go ahead and solve it!


    In his bones, Cheng Yiyu is not easy to admit defeat.


    At night, he always hurried home. He had to take a holiday with his wife and children tomorrow. He sat in bed and put on a mask. He mentioned that he had stolen his wallet a few days ago. A little girl found herself pursuing the thief.


    "I really didn''t expect that the little girl was so brave when she looked weak. She wasn''t afraid that the thief had a knife on her body. If she said to chase, I would chase. I was scared to fly."


    "Very chivalrous and likable."


    Xi is always a businessman. He has to think about everything on his side. When he heard the speech, he said with a smile: "Mrs. Xi, people who want to wrap you in Anyang can row out several streets. When you travel, you are not surrounded by a group of people. Why did you go out and lose your wallet that day?"


    "Also, you just mentioned that you just lost your wallet. The little girl reacted quickly and ran after the thief immediately. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental, Mrs. Xi?"


    "The wallet didn''t come back. The little girl fell on her knee and her elbow bled. You immediately sent someone to the hospital. Later, you met the little girl''s mother. You apologize. The little girl''s mother also said that her daughter is impulsive and always likes to see injustice and help. Mrs. Xi, Mrs. Xi, is this different from jumping?"


    "One ring after another, you don''t know you''re trapped."


    Habitual analysis made Mrs. Xi get angry for a while, and the mask was pulled. Mrs. Xi sneered. "You are smart, a good thing comes into your mouth."


    No way. Isn''t it normal for a thief to steal a wallet?


    The little girl is willing to help others. Unlike adults, it''s normal to chase thieves on impulse. How could it be a calculation?


    Xi always saw that his wife was angry and coaxed her up quickly. Her feelings were gone, but they were a family and had to coax them. "They were angry again. I just mentioned it casually. I believe my wife won''t say it easily."


    "What you say is what you say. You can be happy. You have the right to treat me as nonsense just now."


    There''s really no way to be a husband. After his analysis, it seems that it''s really too coincidental.


    Is it really a deliberate arrangement to get close to yourself?

 Chapter 1134

    No, tomorrow we have to ask if the thief has been caught. As long as we catch the thief and interrogate him well, we will know whether we have made an intentional arrangement.


    Mrs. Xi is not so easy to cheat. If Cheng Yiyu hadn''t fallen heavily, she wouldn''t immediately believe it and invite the other party to dinner at home.


    The seeds of doubt are sown until the truth is found out.


    The couple talked about their son Xi Qinghuan again. They mentioned the progress of going abroad. They talked about family, not like husband and wife, but like friends. They kept talking until sleep came.


    In the room at the end of the corridor, Xi Qinghuan has not slept. He has been paying attention to the time and waiting for landing to know how to get off the plane.


    On the other side, Lu Shian just got off the plane. At this time, he was already in nine cities.


    Walking out of the pick-up port, they saw their familiar colleagues. They looked up and smiled at each other.


    "The weather is not very good, I thought it would be late." my colleague took Lu Jian''s luggage and went to the parking lot talking and laughing all the way.


    Today''s weather in Jiucheng is not very good, heavy rain, and many flights are delayed. Lu Zhian flew from southern province and arrived on time.


    "The weather in southern province is good, take off on time, enter the sky over nine cities, the rain turns small and land smoothly." Lu Shian takes a big step, and even the gas field becomes different with his colleagues.


    Less easygoing at school, more introverted, and people don''t dare to be careless and fierce.


    The pick-up colleague put his luggage in the back seat. They got on the bus at the same time. Lu Zhian sat in the co pilot''s seat. Just after his seat belt was fastened, the car flew out with a "bang".


    "This task is relatively simple. I don''t know who it is. My identity is confidential. I don''t have any personal data. We''re only responsible for sending you there and someone will come to pick you up."


    Lu Shian was slightly browed by the introduction of his colleagues. All the information about protecting people needs to be kept confidential. He met him for the first time.


    After driving a few kilometers, Lu Zhian took out his mobile phone from his schoolbag and pressed the key to turn it on. He saw a missed call, and the number display was "zero".


    The phone vibrated and a group of familiar numbers jumped in front of me.


    He smiled. "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Shi Ning called me." Xi Qinghuan pressed the corners of his mouth slightly and his voice stretched into a straight line. "I answered too late. I only heard her voice and didn''t communicate."


    Inside the car, Lu Zhian''s pupil tightened slightly, "are the numbers all zero?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" just after Xi Qinghuan asked, he knew the reason. He was silent for a while and asked in a low voice, "she called you, turned it off, what time?"


    Lu Zhian reported a time. Xi Qinghuan''s heart trembled earlier than him.


    It should be that I didn''t contact Ji''an before I thought of calling him.


    But unexpectedly, he and Zhian missed it.


    "Shi Ning should be ready to go back to Anyang and I''ll contact her tomorrow." Lu Shian didn''t notice the loss of his friend. Seeing that it was late, Lu Shian didn''t talk more. They had a short call and ended the call.


    Xi Qinghuan leaned quietly against the bed, looked up, looked at the light, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Will Shi Ning go back to Anyang tomorrow?


    Would he like to go and have a look?


    Straight over?


    OK?


    Would it be too rash?


    Again, when he left, he hurried over, and where did he put his knowledge?


    I can''t go there. Maybe I can call and ask.


    Call and ask. Just know she''s back.


    They all thought that they would be able to contact then Ning the next day, but they didn''t.

 Chapter 1135

    When old man Xu saw Shi Ning, his steps accelerated. He seemed to rush straight into the car, frightening the two brothers to hurry back and stabilize the old man.


    "If you keep your feet steady and fall in front of your sister''s face, you have to worry her." Xu Yiqi joked. His temperament is like his father Xu Jingwei. He jumps a little and speaks very funny.


    Xu Yiyuan, the eldest cousin, is a lot more calm. He has the same temperament as his father Xu Weiyi, but his eyes are very sharp. Although he has beautiful eyes and is as beautiful as a woman, Shi Ning looks at him. He is a little afraid of a person''s eyes for the first time.


    Sharp eyes fleeted. He firmly held the old man. His eyes on Shi Ning had a soft smile and welcomed Shi Ning home.


    Shi Ning smiled and naturally took back his sight.


    Her indifference made Xu Yiyuan smile a little deeper. As her father said, her sister-in-law''s daughter was not keen to go back to the Xu family. She was polite, like a guest, not like coming back.


    Xu Yi hopes to keep smiling all the time. She is a very interesting sister. It seems to be fun.


    Faster than the old man are the two aunts, the eldest aunt Xu Nan and the second aunt Guan Sui. Shi Ning hasn''t got off the bus yet. They have surrounded each other. They can''t carry her into the house.


    One is holding his right hand and the other is holding his left hand. He looks at Shi Ning more gently and speaks more kindly.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s worthy of being the daughter of the Xu family. When I look at it, I feel very happy." my aunt Xu Nan is from nine cities. She has a taste of nine cities. Shi Ning listens and is especially kind.


    Second aunt Guan suixiang, who spoke with a soft accent, "come into the house and talk. Let''s go on Ning''er and stand outside. The old man has to worry."


    The eldest aunt Xu Nan and the second aunt Guan Sui are very cheerful. They have the most familiar temperament of Shi Ning. They have been close before they speak.


    The two uncles had no right to interrupt, and needless to say, they were happy when they saw Shi Ning, and the smile on their faces was not broken.


    Shi Ning wanted to be polite and couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of his aunts. In this way, he welcomed into the Xu family, integrated into the Xu family and became a member of the family.


    "This is your eldest aunt, who is engaged in the electrical field and the development of major ship equipment. This is your second aunt, who is engaged in energy and mining. This is your eldest cousin Xu Yiyuan. I don''t know what he is doing at present. This is your second cousin Xu Yiyuan. He and your second cousin are expected to graduate from the National University of science and technology. What he is doing now, and grandpa doesn''t know."


    "The last time you went home, I didn''t see you. I felt very guilty. I said early that I must go to Anyang to see you during the National Day holiday. I didn''t think you went home by yourself."


    Xu Laozi introduced him one by one. His aunt Xu Nan pulled out of Ning''s hand, with a little kindness in her eyes. With a gentle smile, she said, "I had something in the office last time, but I didn''t come back in time. Fortunately, I prepared in advance this time and finally saw it."


    "He''s such a good boy. No wonder your brother-in-law says you look like him. Don''t say it. It''s very much like him. If you don''t know, you think you''re a father and daughter."


    When Xu Jingwei heard the speech, he immediately smiled and said, "my sister-in-law is still powerful and much better than my brother. When I first saw Ning''er, I felt like me. My brother still doesn''t admit it."


    "Nephew uncle Xiao, like you, naturally like me." Uncle Xu Weiyi insisted that he had met, and he felt that Shi Ning was also like her.


    Seeing that her husband still wanted to distinguish, her little aunt Guan Sui simply stretched out her hand and twisted her husband''s back waist, "Ning''er is like you, but she is like a big brother. You are much more stable than me."

 Chapter 1136

    At home, only Guan Sui can control Xu Jingwei. She opens her mouth. Xu Jingwei retreats to the second line and won''t interrupt at will.


    After the fat meat was twisted, it was twisted to the corner of his mouth, and he twitched and endured it.


    Guan Sui smiled at Shi Ning and said, "your little uncle is out of tune. He is still as old as a child. What''s wrong? Just say it. But tell your little aunt that she will support you."


    It''s not easy to have a girl''s pet at home. You have to pet it well. You can''t lose anything.


    Speaking of support, the two uncles pointed out Xu Yiyuan and Xu Yiqi, "you are my brother, and Ning''er will be taken care of by you. Who wants to be bullied by her? Remember, the ends of the earth will catch up with me!"


    Xu Jingwei is not joking. He looks at the two brothers with a fierce look in his eyes.


    This time, the big aunt and the little aunt, including the big uncle and old man Xu, did not refute, and all acquiesced in Xu Jingwei''s advice.


    Xu Yiyuan pushed his glasses and showed a very shallow and gentle smile. "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll find it from heaven to earth."


    "Cheng, I''m very relieved to have you." Xu Jingwei nodded with satisfaction, looked at Shi Ning, and the fierce strength in his eyes disappeared. Only gentleness, "Ning''er, your eldest cousin is good. Don''t look like a scholar who can''t lift his hand or shoulder. He has great strength and is experienced in handling affairs. He is the chief military teacher in the yard. He has many ideas and means. If you have any headache, let him deal with it. You''ll be satisfied."


    Xu Yiyuan''s facial features are like his mother. His skin is white and handsome, and there is a firm face between his eyebrows. This is trained by the army and belongs to them, like a steel gun.


    The most attractive thing is his eyes. The corners of his eyes rise slightly. His eyes are like a fox foraging in winter. They are mysterious, elegant and full of danger.


    Different from Lu Zhian''s warmth, Xi Qinghuan''s coldness, Xu Yiyuan has a smell of both good and evil. Shi Ning listed him as a "dangerous person" in her heart. Just as she first saw Lu Zhian that day, she was wary of Xu Yiyuan.


    Second cousin Xu Yi is a lot more cheerful and likes to laugh. He is a sunny boy, handsome and masculine. He is very much like the athletes on the playground and can win applause.


    He didn''t speak as slowly as Xu Yiyuan. He spoke slightly fast and rhythmically. "Big brother is responsible for chasing people, and I am responsible for beating people. Who dares to bully my sister and have a good taste of my fist."


    It seems very brave, but Shi Ning doesn''t dare to underestimate it. The intelligence quotient of the Xu family is quite high, which is by no means simple on the surface.


    After all, it is still a little strange. Shi Ning is still a little vigilant in the face of the enthusiasm of the Xu family and doesn''t dare to make too much heart to heart.


    Xu Yiqi said, blinking at the time and handsome: "my sister doesn''t believe it now, it depends on my performance. In a word, if you have grievances, find your brother, that''s right!"


    Look, this is not a vegetarian. His eyes are fierce.


    The two brothers are soft and rigid. They are quiet and move. They have high IQ and strategy. The excellent genes of the Xu family can be continued.


    Shi Ning also blinked and asked playfully, "how can I find someone right away? How can the two brothers come to support me right away?"


    Perhaps Shi Ning took the initiative to ask questions for the first time. Even Xu Yiyuan couldn''t help being full of interest. He calmly smiled and said, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. He couldn''t arrive at that time, and he doubled his recovery afterwards."

 Chapter 1137

    Xu Yiyuan is a master of deep thinking and strategy.


    Shi Ning said, "I still like to finish today. I''m unhappy on the spot and pay it back on the spot."


    "My sister is a cheerful person, but we still have a simpler way." Xu Yiqi answered, "if you can''t find us, you can find your brother-in-law first. My brother-in-law mixes with the society and knows all the three teachings and nine streams. You really have to worry about revenge, brother-in-law, you must be right."


    Worried that Xu Jingwei didn''t cooperate with him, he quickly turned around and looked, "Dad, you can''t bear to see your sister wronged, can you?"


    "No, how Ning''er is looking for you to avenge her. I won''t do it. You can do it yourself." Xu Jingwei doesn''t cooperate at all. Smelly boy, please coax your sister and promote the deepening of brother sister relationship.


    The younger generation''s affairs, as elders, are less involved, more involved, and hurt their feelings.


    Xu Yi expected to turn his head immediately. He smiled at the time and said, "my father is not very reliable. I''d better find my brothers. In a word, if there is an injustice, don''t hold it. Our people don''t like to be wronged."


    It seems to laugh, and then the sincerity in the tone makes Shi Ning feel warm.


    "Yes, good boy, you were wronged in the past. Our family didn''t know it. Now we know it. We have to get it back for you a little. Our children can''t be wronged." aunt Xu Nan held Shi Ning''s hand tightly with pity in her eyes and said painfully: "it''s all our fault. We didn''t find you earlier and let you be wronged."


    He suffered too many grievances. He was alone, despised, abused, framed, and even... Even... Xu Nan couldn''t help crying when he thought of Shi Ning''s experience.


    If other people''s children are in great trouble, they still feel pity. Now all kinds of misfortunes fall on their own children, which is like gouging out their hearts and lungs.


    Old Xu listened and clenched his crutches with both hands, looking sad.


    Seeing this, Xu Yiyuan whispered, "Grandpa, now my sister is back. In the future, my sister and I will take care of her. Don''t worry."


    "Good, good..." Xu Lao patted the back of his grandson''s hand, and his voice was a little choked. "In the future, you will take care of your sister. She has been wronged too much."


    As long as he thought that Shi Ning had suffered, Xu couldn''t sleep all night.


    Aunt Guan Sui didn''t start. Her eyes were moist and red. Xu Jingwei quickly hugged her wife and took it lightly in her arms. Seeing the heavy atmosphere at home, Xu Jingwei smiled and said, "be happy on a good day. Ning''er didn''t go home easily. She can''t go out with her red eyes."


    "What did it do in the past when it was mentioned? It should be the sharpener at Ning''er''s hand. It sharpens the edge and leaves a fragrance in the bitter cold. Sometimes it''s a bad thing that suffering can''t be seen. It''s not. Ning''er is so good now. We have to look forward and always think about what to do later?"


    "Yes, Ning''er." Xu Jingwei asked Shi Ning, blinking a little.


    Shi Ning is just not used to such a sad and heavy atmosphere, which always makes her feel guilty, because the previous suffering... Was suffered by Xiao Ning, and she didn''t.


    Holding the big aunt''s hand, Shi Ning said with a smile, "my little uncle is right. He sharpens his edge and leaves fragrance in the bitter cold. If it weren''t for some hardships, he might have the same me today."


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. People, they have to grind more. They have a firm will, mature mind and know what they want. Dad, you can''t do this again. Ning''er has to worry about you in the future. You''d better think about her future development. Ning''er is also secure with you."

 Chapter 1138

    Xu Jingwei was the most active and soon cleared the heavy air. Xu Weiyi handed his wife a paper towel and motioned her to wipe her tears. He said to Shi Ning: "There will be no previous events, and all kinds of things will please you. From now on, Ning''er, you don''t have to be afraid, don''t worry, don''t hesitate. With us, live freely and do what you like happily. We will always support others."


    As like as two peas, they are the real family members, tolerant, caring, caring and educating.


    I''d rather not say sensational words. I just smiled and looked at it. I felt very happy.


    There is not much time to stay in the Xu family. It is better to arrive at the airport at 6:30. For the Xu family, they can have a reunion dinner, especially on the national day. Even if they get together for only a few hours, they are happy.


    At 4:00, the Xu family had dinner. At 4:30, he would rather leave the Xu family and be driven to the airport by Xu Jingwei.


    Mr. Xu also wanted to send it. However, Shi Ning firmly disagreed, "it''s windy and rainy outside. You can have a good rest at home and take care of your body. I''ll come back to see you when I come back."


    Not only Shi Ning disagreed, but also Xu Yiyuan and Xu Yiqi brothers disagreed. However, Shi Ning didn''t let them send it, "I''m not a child, nor is it the first time I''ve been away. Please feel at ease. It''s rare for you to go home and spend a good time with grandpa."


    I''ve already bothered my brother-in-law. If I bothered the whole family again, Shi Ning felt sorry for himself.


    Xu Yiyuan didn''t insist. He saw that Shi Ning would never change his temper easily once he made a decision. "Listen to your arrangement this time, but it won''t be next time. If you go home, we''ll come and pick you up as long as we''re at home."


    "OK." Shi Ning smiled and nodded. It will be a long time to come back next time. Whether the two brothers are at home or not will still be a problem.


    Promise first.


    "It''s a little dishonest. Do you want to perfunctory me?" Xu Yiyuan pushed his glasses. The slender Shan Feng eye behind the lens smiled slightly. "Sister, our days are still long. We want to fight wits and bravery with big brother. Welcome."


    "Sister, brother has an unusual brain. I didn''t beat him once from childhood." Xu Yi looked over his brother''s shoulder and smiled to remind Shi Ning, "but with sister''s participation in the future, I think we can win!"


    Very interesting little sister. Unfortunately, they spend too little time together. In the future, they won''t spend too much. Alas, they will miss many beautiful and interesting times.


    I would rather not think that Xu Yiqi would suffer a loss in Xu Yiyuan''s hands. Both brothers are hard to fool. If you really believe Xu Yiqi''s words, she is really a fool.


    His eyebrows were raised gently, and Shi Ning smiled, "really? I''m looking forward to seeing the three together."


    "Alas, it seems that my sister still doesn''t believe us. It doesn''t matter. Time can prove it." Xu Yiqi smiled back with warm eyes.


    Xu Yiyuan also said with a smile: "don''t worry, we have a lot of time to understand each other."


    As I expected to say, the younger sister who just came back has strong vigilance and high vigilance. She is not easy to believe and move. The whole family welcomes her, and there is still a slight alienation in her eyes. This is a alienation that can turn around and leave at any time and never look back.

 Chapter 1139

    Why? Xu Yiyuan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Once home, how much harm did it bring to my sister, so that she refused to be cared about?


    When my uncle comes back, he has to ask.


    Xu Jingwei has driven out of the garage. Guan Sui tells him to drive carefully. His aunt Xu Nan tells Shi Ning to take more care of himself. His Uncle Xu Weiyi can''t see him off because he has something to do. He repeatedly tells Shi Ning to call home when he has something to do.


    Mr. Xu gently hugged his granddaughter with deep love in his eyes. "Good boy, take care of yourself. Grandpa is waiting for your good news."


    "Take care when I come back to see you next time."


    In the face of the old man''s concern, he gently hugged countless medals. At this time, he was just the most ordinary old man. Shi Ning was soft in his heart.


    When the car drove out, old man Xu stood at the gate of the yard, holding his hands high, laughing and crying, watching Shi Ning.


    Xu Yi expected to wait until the car was out of sight. He smiled and said to his brother, "brother, is there another little fox cub in our family?"


    "Little fox? Have you ever seen such a powerful little fox?" Xu Yiyuan smiled lightly. "It''s not a little fox cub, it''s a little wolf cub. When her family was in her hands, she shouldn''t take much advantage."


    Is there revenge on the spot?


    It''s not bad. As long as you don''t suffer losses, you can do it.


    "The little fox cub and the little wolf cub are small, which is very interesting." Xu Yiqi''s tone has a few regrets, "Alas, it''s too late to go home. If the three of us grow up together, the whole courtyard will dominate."


    A smile, a plan, a lovely, tut tut Tut, dominate the courtyard.


    "It''s not too late to go home now. There are many wonderful things in life for decades." Xu Yiyuan didn''t realize that he would rather go home too late. Of course, it''s too late. After suffering so much, there will be no more in the future.


    The two brothers said that, looked at each other and smiled. Xu Yi expected to take his brother''s shoulder and walk towards the old man.


    Yes, there are many wonderful things in life for decades.


    In the car, Xu Jingwei mentioned Shi Ning''s family to Shi Ning, no longer the gentleness just now, and even his breath was ruthless. "There are too many evils, but they are cheaper by one size fits all. Take your time, kill all their hopes bit by bit, and let them finally have nothing. This is called revenge, revenge."


    "Now Liushan is struggling in Anyang City. It''s not the last desperate situation. Give your uncle a little more time. Not much. Half a year is enough. My uncle will let them come and go back."


    Shi Ning didn''t know that Xu Jingwei had already shot at the time family secretly. She was still a little worried. If she went too far, there would be no accident.


    "Will you leave a handle when you do it?"


    With my uncle''s cruelty, I won''t kill people... Die.


    That''s not true.


    Although she is not the virgin, she definitely wants revenge, but she can''t do anything that causes human life, so as not to dirty her hands.


    When Xu Jingwei heard this, he smiled, "silly girl, how can my brother-in-law let people seize the handle? To clean them up, I don''t need my brother-in-law to show up. What can be done by a few calls."


    After stopping for a few seconds, he clenched the steering wheel with both hands. Xu Jingwei quickly turned his head and looked at Shi Ning sitting next to him. "Are you afraid of my life?"


    Seeing through, Shi Ning nodded honestly, "well, it''s not worth it for them."


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." like hearing a joke, Xu Jingwei was amused by Shi Ning. "In a legal society, life is subject to legal sanctions. My brother-in-law abides by the law, but I don''t do these dirty hands and scaling diseases. The lintel of the Xu family doesn''t allow my brother-in-law to do so."

 Chapter 1140

    Shi Ning''s worry made Xu Jingwei feel more at ease. He was in awe of life before he knew the importance.


    "Don''t borrow, have consciousness, and know that the most important thing to touch is human life. My brother-in-law is just cutting off the way of wealth, but he doesn''t cut off their way of life."


    "What about you? Do you mind if my uncle makes a move? Do you think my uncle is too cruel?"


    Shi Ning chuckled without killing anyone, and then slowly cleaned up her family. Well, she didn''t mind.


    "No, it''s very good." Shi Ning replied with a clear eye. "Do you know how the old lady of Shi family, the couple of Shi Weishan and the couple of Shi Guanshan got into the bureau?"


    "Yes, there''s medicine in the orange soda for you." referring to the past, Xu Jingwei''s eyes flashed over, "it''s a pity that his uncle didn''t know at that time, which made you suffer."


    Shi Ning smiled more deeply and the focus was not suffering. "I personally sent them into the Bureau. Their family begged me to let them go. I didn''t agree."


    "I''m small-minded. I''ve never been generous enough to nod my head and forgive the people who hurt me. What''s more, they want to kill me and let me let them go? Oh, nonsense."


    Xu Jingwei really didn''t know that Shi Ning personally sent them into the Bureau. There was a little accident. Later, he smiled and praised Shi Ning, "yes, well done, that''s it."


    "Hahaha, if you can think like this, my uncle is very relieved. He won''t worry about you going out to suffer losses in the future. However, you have to remember, don''t take the initiative to provoke them and calculate others at any time. Let''s not say to be a gentleman. At least, we should be healthy ourselves."


    Shi Ning said, "well, I''m all human. I don''t offend me. I don''t offend."


    "That''s good." Xu Jingwei slightly increased the accelerator. He was on the high speed, and the speed accelerated a lot. He drove out of a distance. Xu Jingwei suddenly asked, "what do you think if you let all the family out when he was closed?"


    Shi ningweidun, "you mean..."


    "Let them torture each other."


    "Three or five years, soon passed, always let go of mutual torture." Shi Ning didn''t agree to let them out, and there was one more thing she asked her to consider, "it''s better to do more than less in the college entrance examination next year."


    Xu Jingwei pondered for a while and nodded, "I don''t think about it well. Let them have a good year."


    Prison is nothing. There are more painful things in this world than prison.


    Shi Ning heard something unusual, "why do you suddenly have such an idea? What happened?"


    "Well, the old lady of Shi family is old and has physical problems, so she applies for medical parole." Xu Jingwei didn''t hide it. Shi Ning is not an ordinary child. There''s nothing to hide from her. It''s better to let her know.


    "Who applies for her?" Shi Ning cares about her health. He just wants to know who will apply for medical parole for the old lady. He has to ask for money.


    With the power of Liushan and Cheng Sitong, it is unlikely.


    "Shi Liushan himself, this morning."


    "He? Is there any other reason? Maybe it''s good?" Shi Ning frowned slightly. Shi Liushan was not a filial son. Cheng Sitong hated the old lady very much. How could he be so kind?


    Xu Jingwei smiled. "If it''s not good, how can Shi Liushan do it? He urgently needs to expand his contacts. Unfortunately, his reputation needs too much and he urgently needs to reshape his image. The old lady''s illness in time gave him a chance."

 Chapter 1141

    I see. Shi Liushan is really smart and good at seizing opportunities.


    But


    Shi Ning thought of the old lady''s mean and sour face, and there was a bit of sarcasm around her mouth. "The old lady''s sentence is the lightest. Shi Liushan has done a good job."


    "If he wants to be a filial son and grandchildren, he has to see whether the old lady is willing or not. There will be a storm behind him. The old lady has lived most of her life. She will understand what she thinks when she stays in the mountain."


    Xu Jingwei was really impressed by Shi Ning''s transparency, but he was distressed by it. At the most innocent time, his girl already knew that she could see through human nature through dirty means.


    "My uncle won''t let them have a good life. You, do what you like. In the future, their family can''t embarrass you any more."


    "Leave it to your uncle. From now on, you have only one thing: focus on your career and your uncle''s full support. If there is any funding gap, your uncle will say at any time that the laboratory materials are a little expensive in your business. Ah, you dare to let go of the experiment. What''s missing, call your uncle!"


    That one called "rich and powerful" is really a master without lack of money!


    After changing the topic, it can be seen that he didn''t want to mention Shijia again. Shi Ning didn''t ask again and went on with his words.


    She''s really not interested in what happened at home.


    Xu Jingwei didn''t want to dirty Shi Ning''s ears. He said a few words. Shi Ning knew it well.


    The car drove smoothly all the way. Shi Ning leaned against the window glass and looked at the passing scenery. In those years, she also came and went back countless times. Later, with more and more highways around, she gradually had more choices. Now she can go again. She has been separated from her past and present life.


    Last time I came to nine cities, I had hope and left with regret. When I came back today, I was calm.


    Family


    She seems to have found her family again.


    Still so warm and loving, but I have less wanton and casual at home. Perhaps, if she gets along too little and spends more time, she can still find the job she wants.


    Dare not hold too much hope, afraid of failure.


    For the time being, it''s also good.


    In front is the arrival at the airport. In five minutes, Shi Ning took out a bubble gum from his pocket, tore the sugar paper and chewed it in his mouth.


    In the airport, the staff of the mining group arrived by bus, dragging out luggage one by one, with dozens of large and small bags.


    It takes a long time to go. I have to prepare daily necessities. I buy and sell them temporarily. If I have money, I may not have anything.


    Director Tang came to the airport early and shook hands with a group leader surnamed "Lei". He looked over several mining workers and fell on a boy with outstanding temperament and extremely handsome appearance.


    Look, he is also a student. He is a few years older than an hour. He can barely count as his peers. If he has something to say, he will not be too boring.


    "Sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time." team leader Lei didn''t know the identity of director Tang. He only knew that the other party was sending the daughter of an engineer of the group. He said politely: "something has been handled temporarily, which has been delayed."


    Director Tang said with a smile, "I''ve just arrived, leader Lei. It''s been a hard trip for you. Some children are not obedient. Please take care of them all the way. If you get into trouble on the way, you can tell your child''s father when you get there."


    Leader Lei nodded again and again, "you can rest assured that I will deliver the child to his father safely."


    This business trip was not easy. It was a war-torn country, and he had to take two children out.

 Chapter 1142

    The boy looked calm all the way, but he didn''t like to talk. He just looked at the girl. It is said that he is a rebellious girl. Alas, he has a headache.


    Then, on one side of his body, he introduced the accompanying boy to Director Tang, "this is also the child of an engineer in our mine. He went to see his father during the holiday. He is three years older than Xiao Ning. They happen to have a companion on the road."


    The boy is very polite. At first glance, he knows that his family is very well fed. He should belong to the boy with few words. He smiled, bent down politely and stood aside.


    Director Tang looked at it several times, but he always felt that... He looked familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere.


    When I was just about to say, Shi Ning would be a little later. I looked up and saw that Shi Ning was carrying her luggage and entering the hall with the middle-aged man who came to pick her up. Both of them were slightly lowering their heads and talking. Shi Ning nodded as he walked. It should be the middle-aged man telling Shi Ning.


    Director Tang smiled at group leader Lei and said, "here comes the man, behind you."


    Team leader Lei turned and looked. The boy standing with him turned faster, looked through the crowd and fell straight to the girl coming from the crowd. His pupils tightened fiercely, and the depths of his black eyes tried to restrain his excitement.


    He restrained himself, but he couldn''t help taking a slight step, just one step, stopped immediately and didn''t go up any more.


    Shi Ning also looked at the boy. They met. Shi Ning was surprised and slightly stared. If it was a big airport, she unexpectedly met her own cabbage!


    Cabbage and... Director Tang??


    Huh?


    Eh?


    No


    Director Tang smiled and waved to Shi Ning, indicating that Shi Ning would speed up a few steps. Shi Ning simply trotted over and Xu Jingwei accelerated his pace together. He didn''t look at anyone, but only stared at the boys with the most outstanding appearance and temperament in the crowd.


    Lu''s smelly boy, why are you here?


    And what does he mean by waving his hand?


    Xu Jingwei also wanted to approach. Shi Ning suddenly stopped and held his clothes. "Uncle, go back. I''ll go there myself."


    "You can go there by yourself..." Xu Jingwei was stunned. Of course he knew she could go there, but why was the Lu family boy there?


    Shi Ning nodded, "well, I''ll go by myself."


    His eyes looked at Xu Jingwei. It was a minefield that could no longer be crossed.


    Xu Jingwei also looked at Shi Ning. "Isn''t it convenient?"


    Shi Ning nodded, "it has nothing to do with him."


    "OK, my brother-in-law won''t give it away. When you arrive, you can report peace to your family." Xu Jingwei didn''t insist. Yiyuan and Yiyi brothers are also mysterious. Many things can''t be told to your family at all. At present, his girl probably encountered something she can''t say.


    Shi Ning breathed a sigh of relief. She was really a little afraid that Xu Jingwei must go there.


    Xu Jingwei didn''t stay any longer. Finally, he gave Shi Ning a warm hug and left with big steps.


    The child is old. You have to let go when it''s time to let go.


    Shi Ning has been waiting for Xu Jingwei to walk out of the airport hall, and then trot all the way again. At the moment, Shi Ning is not the temperament just now, and is a little arrogant.


    Lu Shian watched the people he thought about day and night trot here. His face became clearer and clearer. He saw the smile on her mouth and the joy in her eyes. His heart was "thumping... Thumping... Thumping", jumping and jumping, faster and faster, so that his blood seemed to boil all over his body.


    Therefore, the important person to protect himself is not others, but his emperor penguin. He deeply loves and misses the girl.

 Chapter 1143

    Lu Zhian was ready to see him again after a while. Unexpectedly, he was unprepared to meet him today. The huge surprise made him lose his temper. Fortunately, he was stable in time and did not let the accompanying staff see the clue.


    Fate is so wonderful, fate, even if separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, also meet, no fate, even if it appears in the same street, but pass by


    Xu Jingwei stood at a distance and looked at it from a distance. He saw his niece standing at random. For a moment, he turned his head to look here and there. Someone next to him spoke with a kind of indifference.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿


    It''s only two or three minutes before and after. My niece seems to have changed!


    Also, why did you shake hands with Lu''s boy?


    It''s not as rude as it was just now. It''s polite.


    Polite?


    Not right!


    Do you need to be polite about the relationship between your niece and the Lu family boy? Polite as if you didn''t know each other!


    Clearly know, why pretend not to know?


    What the hell is the Lu family boy doing? What does niece mean?


    Look, why are they both mysterious?


    Xu Jingwei was puzzled. Lu Zhian fell back to his line of sight outside the airport hall and whispered to the time: "uncle, it''s still ahead."


    "Just now he wanted to come. Fortunately, you reminded me in time." Shi Ning also answered softly. She didn''t look outside. She only left the mining staff who were checking in their mobile phones. "I forgot that I am now the rebellious daughter of the engineer''s family."


    Vigilance is far worse than Lu Zhian.


    Lu Zhian smiled low. "The first time, there will always be mistakes."


    "What about you?" Shi Ning asked.


    Lu Shian shook his head. "No, it''s not allowed."


    Their mistakes are not a small problem. Their mistakes must be found, which is directly related to life and death.


    Shi Ning thought for a while and then said, "then I have to learn more from you. You will teach me some experience later."


    "Rebellious, unruly and willful... Just now, I did well." Lu Zhian took back his sight to the outside. When his brother-in-law left, he lowered his head a little, so that Shi Ning could hear what he said more clearly. "Don''t be too deliberate. Just think about your current identity, personality, what kind of things you will do and what kind of words you will say."


    "The best camouflage is not deliberate camouflage, but just remember what you were and blend in naturally."


    He lowered his head and whispered, while Shi Ning nodded occasionally to express his understanding. As they walked, they chatted and fell into the eyes of group leader Lei, which made him relax a lot.


    Fortunately, they can talk together. It''s estimated that they won''t make any trouble.


    Soon, Shi Ning checked in with the staff of the mining industry. Finally, Tang Ren sent her into the waiting hall. "What should be said has been said. Finally, I''ll tell you to be more careful and put safety first."


    They handed over the "treasure". Shi Ning didn''t return for a day. They couldn''t be at ease for a day.


    Shi Ning felt at ease and waved through the security check, leaving Director Tang with a natural and unrestrained background.


    Except that Xu Jingwei knew that Shi Ning and Lu Zhian knew each other and that their relationship was not simple, the others didn''t know, or even couldn''t see that they had a relationship, so that Xu Jingwei had to give up when he wanted to have a chat with Lu Zhian.


    Since Shi Ning flew into the blue sky and showed his own blueprint, Cheng Yiyu looked at the deliberately noisy old lady of Shi family and couldn''t pour all the water in the basin on the old lady.

 Chapter 1144

    Cheng Yiyu understood why she had to pick up the old lady of Shi family and why she had to come to the hospital to take care of the old lady, but only to save her parents'' lost face.


    In the final analysis, the mother was too anxious to fully understand the situation of Anyang and immediately drove Shi Ning home.


    It was this wrong move that triggered the butterfly effect. Every step was wrong, so that the later stage fell into one dilemma after another.


    But what can she do?


    When I drove away, I was glad.


    If she could persuade her mother to keep Shi Ning first, and then leave Shi Ning at home as before, holding the dead old woman, how nice it would be if their family were still living a happy and rich life along the coast.


    Now, she just thought about it.


    Looking at the disgusting old face in front of you, the next night''s meal had to vomit and pretend to be filial. Cheng Yiyu stood by the hospital bed and said with a smile: "grandma, don''t be angry. The water is cold. I''ll add some warm water to you. You''re not in good health. The doctor ordered you not to be angry."


    Dead old woman, didn''t she say she was ill?


    The whole hospital can hear him shouting at the top of his voice. Is he sick?


    "Heartless little hoof, but you can''t wash my face. What''s the use of raising you! It''s better to raise a dog and show me the hospital!" the old lady was more mean than ever. She opened her mouth without a good word. The pattern of scolding made people sigh.


    She is a guilty person. Unlike other patients, she is free to come and go in the hospital. She has limited activities in the body and has been held in prison for several months. Her anger has never dissipated. She often thinks of Liushan regardless of the life and death of her family. She hates her. She wishes she could eat her meat raw. In the dead of night, the old lady will curse the Liushan family by herself.


    She looked forward day and night. The shiliushan family still lived well, and even lived back in the villa she was going to leave to her son''s family. On the day of hospitalization, the old lady fainted on the spot when she learned about it.


    The old lady wants to find the trouble of shiliushan. Unexpectedly, she left the mountain thief essence and sent Cheng Yiyu to serve. The leader here is OK. The more the old lady doesn''t like Cheng Yiyu, the better it is for shiliushan. Unfortunately, the old lady hasn''t seen it yet.


    Shi Liushan has been out for many years. The old lady is really not his opponent


    Pointing to Cheng Yiyu, he scolded loudly. The words were dirty and hard to hear, which made the patients in the same room unbearable. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but say, "old woman, you are also half into the loess. You have committed a crime and entered the hospital. Now your granddaughter is filial and comes to serve you. You just don''t appreciate it. Why is your mouth so poisonous?"


    The old lady is an unspeakable temper. She has lived for more than 70 years, but it can''t be changed in a few months. When she heard the speech, she hung her triangular eyes and scolded back, "it''s none of your business. If you have time to meddle in other people''s business, why don''t you think about whether her disease has been cured or not!"


    That''s a terrible curse. I took the middle-aged woman in the same ward to the hospital to change her room. Bad luck, too bad luck!


    Live in a hospital and meet a prisoner!


    Cheng Yiyu apologized everywhere according to Shi Liushan''s instructions. She didn''t need to discredit the old lady of Shi family. She was mean, vicious and eccentric... Everyone knew.


    The kind-hearted family members also comforted Cheng Sitong. Don''t quarrel with an old man. Look, it''s estimated that they won''t live long. Just bear it.


    Cheng Yiyu didn''t sell miserably like Shi Ke. She could still smile and say, "my grandmother has that temper. I''m used to it. There''s nothing to be wronged. Just follow her."

 Chapter 1145

    The description of filial piety, generosity and courtesy immediately came out and won the favor of the public. The means were many times better than when they were comparable. They sighed that the old lady had a good granddaughter with a broad mind.


    The old lady didn''t know anything. She continued to abuse Cheng Yiyu, so that the staff accompanying the 24-hour guard frowned.


    At noon, Cheng Sitong came to deliver dinner to the old lady. The mother and daughter were scolded by the old lady so that they couldn''t even lift their heads.


    "I wish I could leave early, right? Is this the meal for me? You cook the meal hard on purpose so that I can starve to death, right? Well, starve me, I won''t live long anyway!!" after that, he threw the thermos cup containing the meal to the ground, lay down and turned sideways to the corner of the wall.


    The old lady is really barefoot now. She is not afraid of wet shoes. She knows that her life is not long. She tosses hard while she still has energy.


    Cheng Sitong, she really can''t let the old lady have an accident at the moment. She can''t have an accident until the leader visits.


    The staff in charge are not involved in the family affairs. They only need to take care of the prisoners, and there is really no way to take care of the prisoners'' family affairs.


    Cheng Yiyu silently cleaned up the food and soup on the ground. Cheng Sitong twisted the quilt corner for the old lady and whispered, "then go to sleep first. I''ll go to the canteen to see if there is porridge. At least I''ll have some."


    After yelling, the old lady actually had no energy. She closed her eyes and refused to speak again.


    Cheng Sitong went to the canteen. Cheng Yiyu took her out of the ward and stood by the corridor. Cheng Sitong took her daughter''s hand and was very distressed. He whispered, "my baby has been wronged. When our family passes this level, my parents will make good compensation for you."


    "You have to bear it again. Your father''s plan will not be completed until there is a leader to see the dead old woman. Now, the neighbors don''t know that the dead old woman is discharged from the hospital. Someone will see the news, and mom will let you go home."


    Cheng Yiyu was able to bear it. Hearing the speech, she whispered with a smile: "Mom, you take good care of your brother at home. I take care of the hospital. She scolds whenever she likes. She won''t live long anyway."


    "Later, I''ll ask the staff if they can come and deliver the meal. They have to let her do something."


    Prisoners'' freedom to stay in hospital and visit are also limited, which is also the difficulty of staying in the mountain.


    Cheng Sitong knows that her daughter also loves herself. However, her daughter is also right. She can''t shrink at home. Why can her daughter be scolded by the old lady and enjoy peace and happiness at home!


    The old lady finally didn''t drink porridge. After Cheng Sitong left, the old lady had a problem. Cheng Yiyu was scared pale. She wasn''t frightened by the old lady''s condition. She was afraid that the old lady would really pass away and all her parents'' plans would be in vain.


    Fortunately, it was finally controlled.


    Shi Liushan hurried to the hospital. In front of the prison staff, the doctor said to Shi Liushan, "in the late stage, there is a great risk of treatment. Because the patient''s current physical condition is not suitable for surgery, there is a great risk. It''s better to treat it conservatively temporarily."


    It is not suitable for surgery or going back to prison. It is only suitable for conservative treatment.


    Shi Liushan thought for a moment and asked, "how many lives are there for conservative treatment? If the operation is successful, how many years will it take?"


    "The operation is meaningless, but conservative treatment is the best, about three months." the doctor finished the situation and said to the staff: "the patient''s situation is not optimistic, and it is not suitable to go back to prison."


    "Go home? Can you go home?" Shi Liushan asked eagerly, "if you go home, can you?"

 Chapter 1146

    When I went home, I didn''t say I would go back, and the staff couldn''t give Shi Liushan an answer immediately.


    Shi Liushan doesn''t care how long the old lady can live. He cares that the image of his filial son hasn''t been established, and the old lady can''t go like this.


    The best way is to let the old lady live back.


    It''s also troublesome to live back. Cheng Sitong disagreed with Shi Liushan for the first time, "no, absolutely not. I''d rather let her spend it in the hospital than let her come back and dirty my land!"


    "Don''t you think about our Xin''er? How old is he? The old lady''s sour look. If she really wants to go home, she can''t scare Xin''er?"


    "I can agree to anything else, but I can''t do it this time. For Xin''er''s sake, I can''t promise."


    Shi Liushan always valued his son. When he heard the speech, he inevitably felt a little shaken, but it was only a moment, "Sitong, once my business doesn''t improve, food and accommodation will become a problem."


    "Well, Xin''er will return to your mother''s house for the time being and pick it up after the old woman leaves. It''s settled. We have to bear it now for the sake of this family."


    Cheng Sitong wanted to say something more. When he left the mountain, he sank his face. "Unless you can think of a better way to recover your lost face immediately."


    "Si Tong, this is not the time to make children sexual. Yu Yu knows to study hard and save face for me. You are an adult and should be more clear in your heart."


    Shi Liushan stopped giving Cheng Sitong a chance to talk and settled the matter. Seeing that his wife''s face was not good, he coaxed: "let Shi deliver dinner tomorrow. You can be angry in front of her. Alas, I''m also sad to see you angry in front of her."


    Cheng Sitong also left the mountain for the first time without persuasion. He was also angry, but he couldn''t really fight with Shi Liushan. Then he thought it was still a problem whether he could go home. Take a step back for the time being.


    "You know, I won''t let her go home, not for our family, for Xin''er..."


    "I know, I know, let you be wronged."


    "It''s nothing for me to be wronged at home. It''s hard for you to be outside."


    Tired of being coquettish, Liushan ate her suit when she was partial to the ground. Later, she coaxed Liushan to promise to buy a set of gold jewelry as compensation.


    At night, when she learned that she would deliver dinner to the old lady tomorrow, she was so scared that she almost didn''t kneel down and beg to let go. Her eyes read tears and begged to stay in the mountain. "Second uncle, please help me and let me stay at home. I don''t want to go to the hospital. Grandma is too terrible. I dare not take care of her."


    "Please, I''ll clean the whole house tomorrow and turn over all the clothes in the house. I still..."


    Cheng Sitong hated that he could not move to tears when he didn''t give him a chance to finish. He said coldly, "are you afraid only? Is Yuyu afraid?"


    "Yuyu has gone. Do you still want to stay at home for happiness? Besides, the old lady is your own grandmother. Now she is seriously ill. Shouldn''t you be a granddaughter to visit and take care of her?"


    "There''s nothing to discuss. You must come to me tomorrow!"


    If it weren''t for their last reputation, Cheng Sitong really wanted to drive Shi Ke out of the house. Cheng Sitong had no patience with the time and didn''t even bother to do superficial Kung Fu.


    Even when the mountain left, even the mother and the daughter could abandon it. When it was time, it was still a niece. When the time could be begged, she had no effect on her. "To go or not, we has the final say, you eat me, use my, live me, have no qualifications and I speak the conditions."

 Chapter 1147

    As soon as she heard this, she was desperate and unqualified. Why... Why is she unqualified?


    Isn''t she obedient enough?


    Does she really need to kneel down and plead?


    Well, as long as kneeling works, she kneels.


    Shi Ke knelt down and begged humbly in front of Shi Liushan''s husband and wife, "uncle, I beg you, as long as you don''t let me serve in front of grandma, I promise you everything."


    The old lady of the time family left so many shadows that when she only heard her, she couldn''t help shaking all over.


    When she came home from the holiday yesterday, she learned that the old lady went out for medical treatment. It was like a bolt from the blue. The whole person was stunned. Wasn''t she locked up? Why did you come out because of a serious illness?


    If the prisoner gets sick, can he come out for medical treatment?


    What if you run away?


    Come out to see a doctor. What about the money?


    Who''s out?


    Is uncle out? What are you willing to do?


    Uncle is so stingy that he won''t pay for treatment, and I don''t know if he will carry it home.


    If you really want to carry it home, won''t you be beaten and scolded by the dead old woman again?


    But I didn''t sleep all night. I was afraid that the old lady would go home.


    Now, she is still allowed to take care of her. I can recall the old lady''s fear of her in the past, accompanied by despair. In addition to running down, she can''t find a second way out.


    It''s no use kneeling in front of the mountain. "Yuyu is much more delicate than you. She''s willing to serve your grandmother. What are you and talk to me about conditions?"


    "No, you can. Pack up my things right away and get out!"


    It''s still the most effective threat to the time. Try everything.


    When I was crying, I was out of breath. I wanted to complain to my friends, but I found that I didn''t even have friends to complain.


    Everyone bullies her, everyone can''t see her difficulties, and everyone is against her everywhere. It is because she has no money and no economically powerful parents that she will be despised by everyone.


    If she had a rich parent, how could she fall into such a situation.


    Why other people''s parents are so powerful, why her parents don''t have any skills, why her life is so hard... Sobbing, what should she do? How can she live a rich life?


    She is so good, docile, obedient, good-looking and good grades. It''s unfair,


    When lying on the bed, you can cry to despair, resent heaven and your parents, but you don''t resent yourself.


    Many times, many people will make the same mistake. They always like to complain about others. They never think about whether they will change. They always want others to change according to their own ideas. Finally, they become a person who only complains about the injustice of the world and annoying.


    Now the time can be, live into a annoying person, partial life, do not know.


    The next day, Shi Ke still went to the hospital. Fortunately, the old lady was tossed by her illness and her breath was so weak that she seemed to drive the crane West.


    You can see the person you are most afraid of lying on the hospital bed, full of large and small tubes, eyes closed, dry and thin. There is no cruelty to yourself at that time. Suddenly, you can feel refreshing in your heart.


    She thought of retribution.


    Hahaha, that''s right.


    Is retribution!


    It''s natural and retributive. The dead old woman finally got retribution. Ha ha ha, it''s so refreshing, it''s really refreshing.


    The mouth can show a cold and strange smile.

 Chapter 1148

    She bent down and prepared to lean over to the old lady''s ear to say something. Suddenly, the old lady who had been closed her eyes suddenly opened her eyes. When she was frightened, she bounced up, retreated back, hit the mobile hanging rod of the hanging water, and hit several bottles of potions.


    Fortunately, the staff who had been guarding were quick eyed and quick handed. Otherwise, the hanging rod and the hanging bottle were knocked over.


    "Pay attention." the staff reminded low. If the old lady didn''t have much life, how could the family come to visit at will.


    She didn''t hear what the worker said when she was working. She was stunned.


    Those eyes, turbid, mean and cold, staring at themselves, like a poisonous snake just coming out of the snake hole, will wrap around her neck at any time, and the sharp fangs bite tightly


    Fear permeated from the heart. It was already engraved in the blood and soul. The freshness just now disappeared only because the old lady opened her eyes.


    The old lady was sober, but she didn''t have much energy. When she recognized it, she opened her mouth and scolded habitually. She really scolded.


    "Loser, you... Why didn''t you... Why didn''t you go in... Why did you... Why did you... Go in..."


    The eldest family was so cruel that they asked Guan Shan to pick it out. The poisonous woman of the eldest family bit Guan Shan to death. Guan Shan knew that Guan Shan was also involved, causing all her favorite little sons to go to prison and leaving her favorite good sun Yuyu unattended.


    "Yuyu... Here... Bring... Yuyu... Yuyu... Bring... Come here, quickly... Bring... Bring... Bring it to me."


    Yesterday''s toss hurt the old lady. She spoke intermittently, as if she had run out of oil and the lamp was dry.


    I didn''t dare to approach when I was young. I shrank to the side and didn''t speak for half a sound.


    Shi Jia failed in the college entrance examination and went out to work. Shi Qian and Shi Yu were driven out of the house by Shi Liushan. Shi Ke never saw each other again. Shi doesn''t even know where they live. How can they bring them here?


    The old lady was worried, "come on, Yu... Yu, lose money, you... Lose money... Lose money, take Yu Yu, come on!"


    In this hurry, he gradually drove away the fear in Shi Ke''s heart bit by bit. The old and immortal things are already old. They can''t do it. They have no energy to scold themselves and can''t chase themselves like before.


    Old thing, she''s almost finished!


    Yes, let her die!


    Let her be completely finished, then I... I don''t have to wait in the hospital, let alone be afraid of her.


    Disgusting, she tightened her hands and took a deep breath to strengthen her courage. Finally, she approached the old lady, but she moved slowly.


    "Shike, come on! Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! If the old thing doesn''t work, you don''t have to be afraid."


    In my heart, I can constantly cheer myself up and let myself have enough courage to face the old lady, but I can''t help shaking when I have to face the old lady''s muddy old eyes.


    Then close your eyes!


    While Cheng Yiyu goes out to the bathroom, she hurry up!


    As soon as my eyes are closed and my heart is horizontal, I can bend over and bend over to the old lady''s ear, press my throat, say it gently and quickly, "my uncle drove all their three brothers out of the house. My eldest brother went out to work. I haven''t seen Shi Yu and Shi Qian again. I don''t know whether to die or live..."


    The old thing cares about Shi Yu so much. Hahaha, she has to say that she doesn''t know whether Shi Yu is dead or alive. The old thing must be anxious. I don''t know if she will be too anxious. She didn''t catch her breath. Where is she going?

 Chapter 1149

    In Shike, we can see that when a person''s small evils continue, if they are not found, stopped and punished in time, they must accumulate great evils. Finally, they despise life and feel justified.


    In the past, Shi Ke had the first evil courage to push Shi Ning towards gangsters. It shows that there is a demon in Shi Ke''s heart. As long as there is a chance, he will release to do evil.


    Today is the time to do evil.


    Sure enough, the old lady heard that Shi Yu was driven out of her house by Shi Liushan. She didn''t know whether she was dead or alive. Her mood suddenly moved, and her various functions were different. The staff pressed the alarm bell for the first time and called the doctor.


    When Cheng Yiyu came back from going to the bathroom, he saw a group of medical staff around the hospital bed, but he could shrink in the window and cry bitterly, "grandma, grandma... Don''t die, grandma, don''t die..."


    what??!!


    Cheng Yiyu was shocked and rushed into the ward. Through the gap, she saw that the old lady''s eyes were closed and her face was as miserable as gold. What''s the matter?


    It was fine just now!


    Turning his head, he stared coldly at Shi Ke, and then he shrunk to avoid Cheng Yiyu''s sight.


    Cheng Yiyu approached and asked in a low voice, "what did you just do! Say!"


    "Wuwu... Wuwu... No, I didn''t do anything, Wuwu... Grandma... Grandma just asked... Where Shi Yu went, i... I said I didn''t know, I didn''t know..."


    Cover your face and answer with trembling.


    And the line of sight, through the eyes to the hospital bed, dead? Are you dead? Don''t you have to take care of old things anymore?


    When Cheng Yiyu heard the speech, he hated his silver teeth and clenched, "but grandma is going to have an accident. Don''t think about it!!"


    "Yuyu, you... Come on, go and see grandma, sobbing... Yuyu, i... I''m afraid, grandma... Grandma..."


    In the face of Cheng Yiyu''s threat, she was naturally afraid, but how could her immediate fear surpass her fear of the old lady.


    Sometimes he cried and was afraid. The whole person seemed to be in a panic. Although Cheng Yiyu felt something was wrong, he still didn''t think of the worst.


    Where did Shi Yu go? I don''t know when he went. My family doesn''t know. Who will pay attention to the boy who hates his family.


    Moreover, the old lady of the Shi family didn''t have much time to live. The doctor also said that there would be an accident at any time. When Cheng Yiyu glared hard, he didn''t say anything.


    Forgive me, but I don''t have the courage to kill the old thing!


    Shi Ke''s mind is not here with Cheng Sitong. She is waiting for the good news that can free herself.


    Soon, Shi Liushan learned that he had to turn back on the way to drive Cheng Sitong''s mother and son.


    When Cheng Yiyu saw his parents coming, he immediately had a backbone. With tears in his eyes, he shouted "parents". He didn''t say anything. When he left the mountain, he rushed in front of him.


    Every time you see Liushan, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat. When you see Liushan, your face is as gloomy as water. With tears in your eyes, you move close to the wall. Your eyes are frightened and sad, "Uncle... Uncle..."


    There are many people in the hospital. Shi Liushan is a face lover. He grasped Shi Ke''s wrist and said coldly, "go!"


    "No... don''t... don''t... uncle... I don''t know, i... I don''t know anything..." in the face of scared people and things, I can be innocent again and say ''I don''t know anything''.


    Shi Liushan is a stone hearted man. Shi Ke''s plea has never worked in front of him. He doesn''t talk nonsense. Even if he can squat and don''t go, he can''t delay.

 Chapter 1150

    In the hospital, there are all kinds of creatures. Different stories are staged every day. No one is in the mood to take care of other people''s affairs. If you see it, that is, look at it for a few times or stop for a while, so that your heavy heart can be relieved. You can''t even take care of your own affairs. How can you take care of other personnel?


    Shi Ke was dragged away by Shi Liushan, and no one paid any attention.


    Cheng Sitong stood in front of Cheng Yiyu and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Didn''t he say that the situation was OK this morning? Why did he turn around and have a problem?"


    "I don''t know," Cheng Yiyu replied with a slight trembling of his fingers. Even the hair on the corner of his forehead was wet with sweat. "I can deliver rice when I go to the bathroom. When I come out of the bathroom, the old thing is being rescued."


    Cheng Sitong smelled the speech and was full of evil. "It''s troublesome. Your father hasn''t been arranged yet." his eyes were cold and stared at the rescue disease, "old man, you can''t live in peace when you die! Treat your father badly all your life! I thought it was useful before death. Now it''s good, it''s all gone!"


    And waste medical expenses!


    If she had known this, she shouldn''t have been soft hearted for a while. When she was notified under the prison, she shouldn''t have promised treatment and lost her personal wealth.


    "Yuyu, remember, when your father comes, you can push all your responsibilities. Remember, you must..."


    Before Cheng Sitong finished his words, he saw his daughter shout "Mom" and plant the whole person in his arms.


    "Ah! Yuyu! Yuyu!" Cheng Sitong was shocked, hugged his daughter and shouted, "come on! Doctor! Nurse! Come on! Help! Help! Yuyu, Yuyu!"


    The doctor and nurse arrived at the first time. A nurse directly picked up Cheng Yiyu and walked to the next room. The nurse did not forget to comfort the panicked Cheng Sitong.


    Cheng Yiyu was actually frightened. No matter how powerful, she was just a 16-year-old child. She lived in a honey pot and didn''t suffer any hardship or be frightened. The old lady had an accident suddenly. She could still hold up the question at that time, but now she fainted when she saw her mother coming.


    Nothing. I''m tired and scared. I''ll be fine in a minute.


    Shi Liushan taught Shi Ke a lesson in the sundry room. Previously, it was only corporal punishment. Now, he uses his fists and feet directly, kicking Shi Ke''s back and thighs one by one. In order not to be found, he also deliberately avoids his legs, arms, face and other parts.


    "Shit, you can''t do anything to raise such a waste! It doesn''t count to eat or drink for nothing. You''ll make trouble for me day by day. If you don''t have a hard time today, you''ll have to make more trouble for me in the future."


    "Shiwei mountain is a waste. All the sons and daughters raised are fucking waste. I provide delicious food and drink for you. What did you repay me?"


    Beat and scold together. In the small sundry room, you can plead hard and get no redemption.


    The poor man must have something to hate, and the hateful man must have something to pity.


    Was it wrong?


    She was really wrong.


    The fault lies in the deep malignancy, and the fault lies in the ignorance of self-improvement, self-reliance and introspection.


    Is she really wrong again?


    Facing a jackal family, all she did was to live well.


    Still wrong.


    There are thousands of ways to live. However, you can choose the "evil way" when you live. Although it is poor, it is difficult to win others'' sympathy.


    Shi Liushan didn''t dare to really kill people. He beat them with his fists and feet for three or five minutes. He was so tired that he was panting. He finally let Shi Ke go.

 Chapter 1151

    "The old lady has something to do, and you''ll come to no good end!" before leaving the utility room, Liu Shan left his cruel words, "and you dare to tell others that I let you die!"


    Shi Liushan was so cruel that she was scared to death. She couldn''t get up after being beaten. She was in the utility room and didn''t even dare to cry.


    She didn''t cry for too long. After a few minutes, she sat up slowly. In the dark and matte sundry room, she could hide herself in the deepest, coldest and coldest dark color. Here, she showed a chilly smile.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay... You''ve done a big thing today. If you suffer a little, you should give it back to the old thing!"


    "Old man, you''re dead, I''ve been beaten, and I''ll pay you back... I''ve paid you back."


    A person reads, and the malice in his heart is like the tentacles of breaking through the earth. First, he tries to grow out, and then extends it bit by bit. Finally, Shike''s malice breaks through the earth and runs wantonly in her spiritual world.


    A little evil becomes a great evil.


    Shi Liushan learned that his daughter fainted and his knee softened. He really loved his daughter. Blood is thicker than water.


    "It''s OK. Yuyu is going to have something to do. Sobbing... I''m not alive..." in the ward, Cheng Sitong threw himself into Shi Liushan''s arms and wept, "Liu Shan, you can ask Shi Ke. Yuyu has been taking good care of the old lady in the hospital. If you can''t fight well and scold back, the doctors say Yuyu is very careful. How can you come when you have a partial life? The old lady has an accident."


    While crying, he put all the responsibility on Shi Ke.


    This time, Cheng Sitong was really not wronged, but the old lady had an accident because of the time.


    The daughter fainted, the wife wept, the old lady had an accident, the business went wrong... All kinds of things piled up, which exhausted Shi Liushan.


    After several hours of rescue, the old lady still didn''t make it.


    With one last breath, the doctor came out and left the mountain in the right time: "the old man is gone. Go in and see him for the last ride."


    All the instruments and pipes were removed, and the old lady who caused the tragedy of the whole family was no longer arrogant and domineering in the past. She lay quietly, and her life entered the final countdown.


    Shi Liushan looked at the old lady who was as thin as plum dried vegetables. Her heart was calm and her face was even less sad.


    The old lady tried to open her eyes and wanted to see who Chu was around her. She thought it was shiguanshan. Before she died, she thought of shiguanshan.


    "Guan... Guan... Er, er..."


    The old lady with blurred divine sense ran out of oil and the lamp was dry. She didn''t even have the strength to speak. All her voices overflowed very softly from her throat.


    A "son", let the originally calm Shi Liushan suddenly face ferocious. He sat down against the head of the bed, stared at the old lady who had eccentric eyes until death, and asked, "Mom, look, I''m the only one who died. It''s my son who was ignored, beaten and exploited by you. Where is Shi Guanshan and Shi Liushan you love?"


    "Er... Er... Goo... Goo..."


    The old lady''s throat and eyes overflowed with strange sounds. She widened her eyes as if she could see who it was. Her muddy eyes without any light burst out gloomy and flashed back at this time to recognize who it was.


    "Always... Always stay in the mountain, white... White... White eyed... Eye wolf, you... Hurt... Hurt Guan... Guan... Mountain, you... No, no... no... good... Good..."

 Chapter 1152

    This is her last words. Before the last word is finished, the bossy old lady who has never been virtuous in her life left. She left with wide eyes. She didn''t see her favorite little son or her favorite little grandson. The old lady left reluctantly with her hatred for the time and the mountains.


    Shi Liushan''s eyes were as wide as those of the old lady. Finally, he suddenly smiled low, shaking his shoulders and tears.


    Hahaha, hahaha, it''s funny, it''s really funny.


    Ha ha ha


    Ha ha ha


    White eyed wolf?


    Is he a white eyed wolf?


    Mom, since he can remember, cook an egg. The eldest eats white, the third eats yellow, and he eats eggshells. Is the eggshell edible? "


    Ha ha ha


    Yes!


    Of course!


    People can eat earth when they are hungry, let alone eggshells.


    A little older, he needs to keep working, go up the mountain to cut firewood, go down the river to fish, wear worn cotton shoes in winter, go deep and shallow to the mountain to set pheasants and fight sparrows.


    What are the boss and the third?


    Ha ha ha


    They are baking at home!


    "Mom, I''m a white eyed wolf? Who will provide for you? Who will treat me? Who will live in a big house for you? It''s good if you die, and the family is finally quiet."


    Shi Liushan picked up the white sheet and covered the old lady''s face. The white color was so clean. Unfortunately, it was ruined by such a cruel and cruel old thing.


    "You''re right. White eyed wolves have heredity. Our family has produced white eyed wolves from generation to generation. I am, Shi Ning is, and you... Are..."


    "In our family, the eldest and the third are abandoned by you, but it''s me, mom. Now I really thank you for your bias. Let me know early that everything depends on myself. Look, the eldest and the third are in prison, and I''m free, well dressed, well lived and well lived."


    "I have to thank you. Thank you. It''s better to leave early. Anyway, I don''t live long. It saves me money."


    Liushan got up and left the ward.


    Cheng Sitong doesn''t go in. She''s taking care of Cheng Yiyu who just woke up. Cheng Sitong is not surprised to learn that the old lady left.


    Cheng Yiyu struggled to get up and cried to see the old lady.


    Only then could she be happiest. She finally got what she wanted.


    "It''s successful, but you''re successful, you''re successful..." she pressed her head, said low, her long hair hanging, covering her cool smile around the corner of her mouth.


    The old thing is gone. Hahaha, from now on, it is impossible to torture yourself. Hahaha, the wicked will eventually get bad retribution. Hahaha, this is retribution!


    Shi Ke smiled secretly. Listening to Cheng Sitong''s sad breathing one after another and Cheng Yiyu''s crying like Du Que''s blood, she laughed more and more. Finally, she needed to open her mouth and bite her arm, so she didn''t let herself laugh.


    "Grandma... Grandma..." you can rush to the hospital bed and cry louder than anyone, "why did you leave, Wuwuwuwu, grandma, look at Cocoa, grandma... Grandma..."


    Only she dared to cry at the edge of the disease. Although Cheng Yiyu also cried, he only dared to stand next to her.


    Seeing Shi, she was so brave that her cry was interrupted for a few seconds. Didn''t she really do anything?


    However, why do you always feel that... What bad things did you do when you let the dead old woman have an accident.


    The departure of the old lady of Shi family once again disrupted Shi Liushan''s plan. At this time, Shi Ning landed on Jian''s shoulder and was sleepy.

 Chapter 1153

    Three people, Shi Ning from the window, Lu Jian sitting in the middle, team leader Lei sitting outside, about two hours from the destination Garry airport, team leader Lei woke up from his dream, subconsciously turned his head and looked at himself. He was slightly stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The little girl pillowed the boy''s shoulder, and the boy''s head leaned against the little girl''s head. They just snuggled up to each other


    Seeing that Shi Ning still pillowed Lu Jian''s shoulder, he raised his hand and gently touched Lu Jian.


    Lu Shian was also sleeping. A slight touch woke him up, turned his head and looked at team leader Lei.


    Team leader Lei said with a smile, "I didn''t sleep." after looking at Shi Ning, he said with a smile: "yes, I''ve been pillowing you. I really can''t sleep. Why don''t we change seats?"


    Lu Zhian wakes up so fast that group leader Lei mistakenly thinks he hasn''t slept.


    "After sleeping for a while, I just woke up." Lu Zhian''s voice was soft, afraid of waking up with a start. "Let her sleep and talk less."


    I''d rather ask East and West all the way. It seems that I''m very interested in Lu Zhian. The staff of my peers hold back their smiles. The little girl''s mind is too obvious.


    Team leader Lei thought that Shi Ning had been pestering her all the way. He had a headache and said, "I didn''t expect it would be hard for you. Fortunately, it''s only more than two hours. When I get there, I''ll give it to her father and we''ll solve it."


    Lu Zhian doesn''t feel hard. She''s with her all the way. It''s a beautiful journey no matter how far.


    Seeing that the small thin blanket on Shi Ning slipped, Lu Zhian relaxed his movements, reached out to pick up the small thin blanket, put it on again, and took gentle care of team leader Lei.


    These two children, don''t... don''t be obsessed!


    My darling!


    Team leader Lei was frightened when he saw them. He just wanted to hand them over to their respective fathers quickly and take care of the two children. He was too tired!


    Shi Ning woke up, but he didn''t want to leave his cabbage''s shoulder. His cheek rubbed slightly, and a faint smile spread on his lips.


    The hands under the small thin blanket began to be dishonest, and "swam" to Lu Zhian like a tail fish. Lu Zhian looked down at the small thin blanket with slightly fluctuating eyes, and his warm black eyes passed with a smile.


    Finally, under the thin blanket, the two hands clasped their fingers and clenched together.


    Secretly, quietly, that is their little sweetness.


    The plane finally arrived at Garry airport at 2 p.m. local time and 9 p.m. domestic time.


    Out of the cabin door, Shi Ning saw several armed men with live ammunition around the plane. In an instant, Shi Ning felt "very dangerous" as director Tang said.


    Team leader Lei has been here several times and is quite calm.


    Seeing this, the other staff members all looked tense and even breathed much tighter. They didn''t dare to speak. They swallowed and followed leader Lei closely for fear of losing.


    "Don''t panic, follow me." Lu Zhian walked to Ning''s left side. At this time, he was still calm, calm and unchanged. It seemed that he was used to the scene in front of him.


    Shi Ning is also a brave person. She has seen many people who kill in her previous life. Now she is not afraid to look at it. She just regrets.


    She sighed softly and looked down at the garrui people who hurried down the plane. "It''s clearly their own home. Everyone''s expression is full of uneasy fear, lost a sense of security and crossed the day in fear."


    Shi Ning had been to Garry before, but at that time, Garry had solved the civil strife, and the whole country was slowly recovering. Although armed guards could be seen in the streets, they didn''t feel afraid.

 Chapter 1154

    Now, Garry is still in a period of unrest, which will not end until five years later.


    What is more surprising to her is that the Garry airport 20 years later is not much different from that 20 years ago. Now the Garry airport is not as dilapidated as it was 20 years ago.


    Lu Zhian looked around and was on guard at any time. He said to Shi Ning, "there will always be a new day. All garrui people are waiting for the night to pass and praying for dawn as soon as possible."


    A Garry man in a robe and headscarf dragged his luggage and suddenly wiped Shi Ning. Lu Zhian reacted very quickly, "be careful!"


    In the reminder room, I would rather pull Shi to my side.


    The man realized that he had frightened the passengers. He quickly said "sorry" in English and hurried away.


    Team leader Lei thought Shi Ning had hit him and asked, "did you hit you? Was it heavy?"


    "No, no, just scared." Shi Ning patted his chest, glanced around with some fear, and whispered to leader Lei, "Uncle Lei, i... can I go home now?"


    Shi Ning remembers that she is a rebellious and arrogant girl now. However, when ordinary girls see some, they are more or less afraid.


    Seeing this, team leader Lei couldn''t help laughing. "Are you afraid? It''s too late. It''s okay. There''s no chaos here, but on the other side."


    "It''s really a mess, and your father won''t agree to let you pass." he turned to Lu Zhian again. "Xiao''an is also a little afraid. It''s all right. It''s safe here. It''s just because they are guarding that it''s all right."


    Lu Shian said with a smile: "yes, I haven''t seen it in China."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay as long as you don''t run to the chaotic area. It''s safe here, and it''s also safe in our mining area." Lei group leader became the bravest in the whole group, but he was frightened when he came for the first time.


    "You and Xiao Ning are pretty good. I, ah, came here for the first time. I ran into an inspection in the car. The guard appeared. I fell when I got off."


    Team leader Lei said some small things to relax Shi Ning and Lu Shian, as well as the staff of his peers.


    In the party, only group leader Lei often came and went to Garry.


    Talk and laugh. The atmosphere soon relaxed. Team leader Lei didn''t talk to the two children anymore. It was mainly the topic that the two children said, and he couldn''t get in.


    Shi Ning and Lu Shian are walking together. They are talking and laughing together now, because the mining staff in the same industry think the relationship between the two students is good.


    There was no trouble all the way. For this reason, team leader Lei also specially thanked Lu Zhian secretly.


    Shi Ning looks around while walking, and Lu Zhian looks around while walking. The difference is that Shi Ning purely looks at the scenery, and Lu Zhian pays attention to the surrounding conditions.


    They didn''t walk fast and kept following. Leader Lei stepped up as he walked. After walking a few steps away, he turned his head and shouted to the two students behind him, "the person who picked us up should arrive. Let''s walk a few steps faster and arrive at the port early."


    No hurry. The plane was an hour late. As planned, they had already boarded the ship by now.


    The purpose is not in Garry. You need to take a boat to "Lilite" port first, rest at "liliwu" port in the evening, and take a four hour bus to a small village called "Morava" in the morning of the next day. When you get there, local enterprises cooperating with mining will send a car to pick them up into the mining area.


    In other words, they have to enter the mining area around 3 p.m. tomorrow.

 Chapter 1155

    I''m an hour late. If I don''t hurry up, I''m afraid there''s danger on the road.


    This is a poor and backward country, but also a country where civil strife has not been leveled up to now. Chaos and robbery occur from time to time. Moreover, they like to rob foreigners most. They belong to foreigners when they prefer.


    Robbery is OK. The loss is property, but if you encounter kidnapping, it''s troublesome!


    Garry''s situation team leader Lei sat beside Ning on the plane and told her some terrible things that had happened. He had the intention of frightening Shi Ning and being alert.


    Shi Ning knew that Garry was in chaos. Five years later, the civil unrest in Garry was stable. After that, he has been rebuilding for nearly 20 years, which is also very chaotic.


    At this time, Garry, she really didn''t dare to run around. She didn''t want to play.


    Lu Zhian knew better than Shi Ning how chaotic Garry was now. His eyes swept the native Garry people around him. His voice was light and could not be fainted. He floated into Shi Ning''s ear, "when you get out of the airport, follow me closely. The longest distance is three steps."


    "Or hand in hand?" Shi Ning joked, "isn''t it safer?"


    From the second she stepped out of the plane, her cabbage was nervous and seemed to fight with people. Shi Ning was a little distressed and wanted him to relax a little.


    Although she was nervous, she felt safe as long as she had him around.


    Lu Shian curved his lips, "if you can, I have no opinion."


    "That''s OK." when he smiled, Shi Ning''s smile deepened. "They must be scared. In less than 48 hours, we changed from strangers to lovers, a little faster."


    It''s not a little. It''s fast. Adults are better. Look at each other and get along with each other. They can understand a little.


    Children can''t be. Two children with big farts are still students. They suddenly get better. Don''t they come?!


    Lu Shian couldn''t help holding Shi Ning''s hand. He held it all the way on the plane. He could hold it now.


    As for team leader Lei, he just wants to give them to the adults of both sides quickly, and his task will be completed.


    Closer and closer to the export, their national languages are mixed and noisy. Unfortunately, they can''t understand a word, and some speak English.


    Team leader Lei walked and looked for the locals to pick them up.


    "Keep up, keep up, don''t get lost. It''s a big deal to get lost outside." team leader Lei reminds us from time to time that he is the team leader. There are eleven children in one line and two children. If adults are better, they are worried about the separation of the two children.


    Other staff also took care of them and were worried about getting lost.


    Finally, team leader Lei saw a piece of cardboard held high. On the cardboard, the words "team leader Lei" were written.


    "Found, found, come on, come on, keep up, keep up, ouch, I can find it."


    Meeting the person who took over, team leader Lei seemed to complete a major event.


    They were followed by a local and an interpreter. The interpreter was relieved to see group leader Lei. He was a native of garui. He spoke Chinese very smoothly. His dark hand shook with group leader Lei and warmly welcomed them.


    Team leader Lei apologized for being late. Jesse, the interpreter, said with a quick smile: "one hour, no, no, it''s not too long late. I''ve waited the longest time, eleven hours."


    It seems that I have been used to the plane being late.


    The other party said it didn''t matter, but team leader Lei apologized again and again. The party was exchanging greetings. Lu Shian asked Shi Ning if he needed to go to the bathroom.


    Shi Ning just wanted to say "no", so she saw Lu Shian''s eyes. She said to team leader Lei, "Uncle Lei, I''ll go to the bathroom. You wait for me for a few minutes."

 Chapter 1156

    Without the consent of group leader Lei, she lost her luggage and walked to the bathroom.


    Lu Shifa quickly put his luggage away and hurriedly said, "I''ll go with you."


    I''m still at the airport. They go to the bathroom together. Team leader Lei doesn''t think it''s inappropriate. They also think Lu Zhian takes good care of Shi Ning.


    "Xiao''an is a nice boy. He is very careful. Xiao Ning is capricious, and he can tolerate it." a staff member joked with a smile, "if he is not young, I really think they are suitable for each other."


    "Don''t say this in front of the child. It didn''t mean anything. After your reminding, something happened. We can''t explain it to adults."


    "Know, know, where to say it in front of the child."


    Team leader Lei also asked the staff to make less fun of the two children, and asked Jesse when he could get to the "liliwu" port.


    Jesse helped carry the luggage and told team leader Lei the current itinerary. "The ticket has been bought. It''s a little late. It was originally planned to arrive at liliwu port at six, but now it has to arrive at seven."


    Team leader Lei frowned when he heard this, "seven o''clock in the evening? It''s already dark on the sea."


    "Yes, but there is no way. You must prepare for the mountain village and catch the car entering the mining area." Jesse heard the concern of team leader Lei. There are no arrangements at sea at night, and sometimes fishermen take advantage of the fire.


    When leader Lei heard this, his face was obviously heavy. "It''s impossible to postpone it for a day? Why?"


    In the past, when it was dark, they would choose to leave the next day.


    Jesse sighed, "well, believe my friends, I want you to leave tomorrow morning more than anyone else. However, at 4 p.m. tomorrow, the guard will block the route into the mining area and can''t lift the ban in two weeks. If we can''t arrive tomorrow, you can''t enter the mining area until two weeks."


    It''s related to the blockade of the National Guard. It''s impossible to negotiate, and there''s no way to change the time. Two weeks... It''s too late!


    Jesse comforted leader Lei and said with a smile, "we cleaned up the sea a few days ago. According to our previous experience, the sea was very safe at night within two weeks after cleaning up, so, it''s no problem."


    Team leader Lei couldn''t promise immediately. He had to be cautious when it came to safety. After thinking about it, he decided to call the mining area first.


    Here, Shi Ning enters the women''s room, while Lu Zhian enters the men''s room. There are several garrui people in white robes and head scarves in the room. Lu Zhian steps slightly and walks towards the last room.


    When Shi Ning came out, he was already standing outside, waiting for her.


    "Have you done it?" Shi Ning asked.


    Lu Shian smiled and nodded, "HMM."


    I really want to ask him what he did just now. Thinking of his career, Shi Ning still refrained from asking. If he asked, he might not say.


    When they returned to the assembly point, leader Lei had no problem. An accompanying staff member said to them a little, "... Let leader Lei contact the mining area and see if the time can be changed."


    "To be safe, we can''t. We''ll wait two weeks."


    Shi Ning''s eyes slightly tightened and waited for two weeks?


    Definitely not!


    Before departure, director Tang told her that the fastest mining would be deep tomorrow night, and the slowest would be the day after tomorrow, two weeks later? It''s late!


    Lu Shian is only responsible for protecting Shi Ning. He doesn''t know what task Shi Ning is doing and what to do. Shi Ning didn''t say or ask.


    For example, Shi Ning never asked him what he was and what he did just now.

 Chapter 1157

    Both of them have their own special tasks. It''s good to know.


    This time, Shi Ning looked at Lu Zhian, frowned slightly, gently raised his chin to the side and motioned to speak.


    They twisted their luggage at will, stood in front of the billboard promoting the local scenery, and pretended to look at the pictures to communicate.


    "I can''t delay for two weeks. I have to get to the mining area before three o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Shi Ning looked relaxed, looked at the advertising map in his eyes and came in a low voice. "If leader Lei delayed entering the mining area, you need to help me find a way."


    "OK, give it to me." Lu Shian said with a smile without hesitation: "I promise to enter the mining area tomorrow night."


    With his words, Shi Ning was relieved.


    Five minutes later, Lei group got in touch with the mining area, told him the situation on his side, gave a reply to the mining area, and finally arrived tomorrow.


    There was no way to change the time, so I had to agree.


    Team leader Lei came back and explained the situation again, "there is no way to change the time. We must arrive in advance when the deep mine starts tomorrow night. When it''s late, everyone should be alert."


    When it comes to several staff members, their hearts are tense.


    "Chief Lei, nothing will happen. I''m a little flustered to hear you say that."


    "There''s no panic. Tomorrow night''s deep mine just needs us. We can''t really take two weeks."


    "Why don''t we buy some defensive weapons? Knives or something? Just in case?"


    The proposal was unanimously endorsed by everyone.


    Shi Ning felt that he could succeed. He raised his hand first and said loudly, "I agree, I agree. At least he has self-defense and is safe in his heart."


    "Yes, yes, team leader Lei, you see, every child knows that he has something to defend himself. He is confident. He will buy it on the road later."


    "Buy it, buy it."


    ¡­¡­


    Then buy it. Shi Ning chose a small dagger, which she used to have.


    When Shi Ning chose the dagger, he whispered to him, "since there is the last passenger ship, there should be no big problem."


    She was still a little nervous, but Lu Shian looked relaxed. "Don''t worry, we have us."


    With us?


    "Well, give it to us." Lu Zhian also picked himself a dagger. The sharp blade flashed a cold light in the sun. "Don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side."


    It is not far from Garry port to liliwu port, but its route is somewhat complex. Robbery at sea occurs from time to time. In order to be safe, we will choose to pass during the day.


    The last passenger ship arrived at liliwu port at 7 p.m.


    The plane was delayed for one hour. In order to ensure the safety of shining, all protections were adjusted accordingly. For example, we arranged our own people on board.


    Lu Shian''s words gave Shi Ning a "reassurance". He said there was "us", that is, there were people in the dark, so there would be no problem!


    Jesse also thought there would be no problem. He accompanied people all the way to the mining area.


    Board the ship on time at 4:00 p.m. the ship is very old, rusty and small. About five to 60 passengers board the ship together, which belongs to overload.


    The ticket will also have seats and no seats. Seats are expensive and no seats are cheap. Jesse ordered seats. More than a dozen people crowded together. It''s more uncomfortable to have seats but no seats.


    Shi Ning noticed that after Lu Zhian got on board, his sight inadvertently stopped in some places.


    I don''t know if I make eye contact with people he knows.


    Shi Ning deliberately looked down his line of sight and found nothing.


    "If you find out, we... Will be cleaned up miserably." Lu Zhian found her little movements, sat close to her, and said with a low smile: "relax. If you don''t, you can read books and review?"

 Chapter 1158

    The boat also reviewed, which is not in line with her current status. "Then I''d better pester you to chat. They all think I''m interested in you."


    "Isn''t there?" Lu Zhian asked.


    "Yes, very, very Yes, otherwise, the relationship is established?" Shi Ning said with a smile and took practical action. He didn''t give Lu Shian a little time to prepare. He hugged his arm and put his head on his shoulder.


    Team leader Lei just sat behind them. Shi Ning made this move and scared him to cough.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    No, really... Really?


    Xiaoxiao... Xiaoan would like to???


    Ann, you just let her hold her arm?


    Other staff members were also frightened by Shi Ning''s courage. Now the little girl is too brave!


    How long have you known each other?


    In those years, they were interested in which girl, and they had to be careful to hide, for fear of being seen and let people know.


    Lu Shian was used to Shi Ning''s surprise. His arm was held tightly. He let it go, "I saw you play with a knife once. You''re very skilled. When did you practice it?"


    "I''ve been practicing for a long time. I think it''s cool. I''m thinking about it myself." Shi Ning remembers that he only played with the knife once. The little gangster came to the house. She took the knife and scared away, "did you see it?"


    "Yes, I''m surprised. I saw a girl playing Daohua for the first time. Have you been hurt?" that night, Lu Shian still remembered.


    Perhaps that night, let his eyes slowly fall on Shi Ning and be attracted by her.


    "I seldom get hurt. I wear gloves at the beginning. It''s not difficult to practice slowly after getting used to it." when the sea breeze blows, I''d rather close my eyes and look happy.


    The shoulder was patted suddenly. Leader Lei''s voice whispered, "Xiao Ning, are you afraid? Why don''t you sit with Uncle Lei?"


    You have to separate the two children. Even if Xiaoning is rebellious and disobedient, girls and boys are good. Generally, girls suffer!


    He has to watch closely.


    Shi Ning saw through the intention of group leader Lei and smiled cunningly, "he is my brother, just recognized."


    "..." I want to believe it. I''m a fool. Team leader Lei squeezed out a smile, "brother, brother is tired, or..."


    "Don''t." Shi Ning cut off his words and was confident.


    Lu Zhian was amused by her little scoundrel and turned to group leader Lei and said gently, "it''s all right. It''s very interesting."


    Interesting


    No, no, no, it can''t be fun.


    Team leader Lei wants to cry.


    One is fun and the other is fun. He''s going to worry about his white head!


    I just want to hurry to the mining area and hand over the two children!


    I''m so worried about him!


    Without further persuasion, we had to keep an eye on the whole process.


    Jesse and leader Lei sat together. Seeing this, he whistled a little.


    When leader Lei heard this, he wished he could slap Jesse. Isn''t he busy? Whistling.


    Jesse thought it was very interesting. She gathered together, disapproved and said with a smile, "don''t worry, what a romantic start, what an interesting love."


    Romantic and interesting?


    Leader Lei just wants to kill.


    "Jesse, don''t impart experience. In our country, they are in puppy love now." team leader Lei saw Jesse''s great interest and worried that he would add firewood and make a fire. He had to worry, "we don''t allow children to fall in love early. Now they should study hard and go to college."


    Jesse''s eyes widened and his face was unthinkable. "You are too terrible. This is their freedom. Why do you forcibly interfere? Very, very, very wrong."

 Chapter 1159

    With Jesse''s participation, team leader Lei has no time to take into account Shi Ning and Lu Zhian. The translator will do a good job of translation and is not allowed to make trouble!!


    With a calm face, team leader Lei said, "there''s nothing wrong. We stop things from developing in a bad direction in time."


    "No, no, no, your stop will make things worse." Jesse couldn''t understand it at all. He just got up and went between Shi Ning and Lu Zhian.


    Team leader Lei pulled him back to his seat without stopping Jesse from speaking, "Hey, children, I support you!"


    "Don''t listen to him!" team leader Lei was sweating and said to Jesse, "shut up, Jesse!"


    Shi Ning looked at group leader Lei''s busy hands and feet, smiled and made an "OK" gesture to Jesse. Jesse smiled. Group leader Lei wanted to jump into the sea.


    Lu Shian looked at her gesture communication with Jesse, with tenderness in her eyes. She let her laugh and she made trouble.


    The sea was calm, and some people were seasick. They fell on the deck and vomited. Some fish jumped from the sea, and the sun began to sink. Gradually, a long golden line was pulled out at the end of the sea. Seabirds swept their wings and flew over. After a while, the sky turned smoke blue.


    Night fell.


    Lu Zhian opened his eyes. At this moment, he stared around coldly.


    There is still half an hour to enter the "liliwu" port. Looking forward from his direction, the Lighthouse of liliwu port is clearly visible.


    Shi Ning felt that her cabbage moved slightly. She immediately opened her eyes and whispered, "is there something moving?"


    "No, I see the lighthouse." Lu Shian gently patted the back of her hand, reassured her, and clenched Shi Ning''s hand. "Lili port is beautiful at night. We can see the scenery of the port in our hotel."


    "Have you been here?" Shi Ning asked.


    "No," said Lu Shian with a smile, "but someone told me."


    Shi Ning raised his eyebrow: "your people?"


    Lu Zhian thought for a while before answering, "it doesn''t count, it doesn''t count."


    "Count or not?" what do you mean.


    "Well, they will help us. We help each other." Lu Zhian''s voice is very light. These are not secrets. It''s no defense to tell Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning thought of a kind of person, the identity of employment.


    There was a small sound behind him. Lu Jian didn''t talk any more. Leader Lei woke up.


    "Lighthouse? Oh, it''s almost here." team leader Lei is still rubbing his eyes and surprised to see the lighthouse.


    The passenger ship was no longer quiet, the voice fluctuated, and the atmosphere became particularly relaxed.


    Next, Jesse looked at the farther and farther lighthouse, smiled and stretched, and invited team leader Lei to go out for a few drinks. "For the sake of everything going well, shouldn''t we go out to celebrate?"


    "Thank you, we don''t need it." leader Lei refused. It''s dangerous to go out at night!


    Jesse wants to invite Lu Zhian and Shi Ning. Team leader Lei refuses, "they are still children and can''t go in and out of the bar."


    "Team leader Lei, your life must be very boring." Jesse looked at team leader Lei with pitiful eyes and said to Shi Ning and Lu Zhian, "life must be interesting. A boring life will be very boring. Just like team leader Lei."


    Team leader Lei glared at Jesse and warned Shi Ning like an old father, "don''t listen to his nonsense. He has achieved success in his studies and career. You have nothing now. You should focus on learning."


    Adults all over the country warn children that they are the same for thousands of times. The most similar sentence is: now you should study hard and won''t suffer in the future. Or, when you enter the University, you can play as much as you want!

 Chapter 1160

    Shi Ning felt that after college, she was busier than in high school and had no time to play.


    When the port arrived, the passenger ship played the flute. Team leader Lei''s taut string finally loosened.


    Thank you for cleaning up at sea two days ago!


    Lu Shian did not relax until the hotel. Now, he is protecting Shi Ning''s safety. He must not relax his vigilance at any time.


    When leader Lei arranged the room, he kept a mind. He arranged Shi Ning in the next room and Lu Shian''s room in the third room. Such careful arrangement made Shi Ning cry and laugh.


    Too cautious.


    Do you think Lu Zhian will stay with her at night?


    Don''t say, Lu Zhian really has such a plan.


    While leader Lei and his party ate, Lu Zhian quickly entered Shi Ning''s room and carefully checked inside and outside to ensure that there were no problems.


    Shi Ning also followed him carefully. Lu Jian took the opportunity to teach some experience, "in the room with ceiling, determine whether there are Tibetans, carefully check whether there are cameras in the hidden corners, whether there are compartments in the wardrobe, whether there are partitions under the bed, whether there are eavesdropping behind the head of the bed, curtain rods, cabinet doors and lock openings..."


    He inspected carefully and quickly. Shi Ning followed closely like an asshole. While his eyes were tight, he lamented that his cabbage was really powerful at the moment.


    Lu Zhian at work is far more fascinating than at school. Shi Ning really thinks her cabbage is handsome even with her hair.


    His eyes are burning. Fortunately, Lu Shian has received professional training and won''t be distracted at work, but! His girlfriend''s eyes are so hot that he can''t help shaking his mind.


    "Shi Ning..."


    Shi Ning is looking up and admiring his boyfriend''s thin waist with abdominal muscles. He obeyed kindness like a stream, "ah", his eyes don''t flash or hide, and continues to enjoy it.


    Tut tut Tut, the Chinese cabbage that often exercises is in great shape.


    This waist, this long leg... Do you have a hook!


    Standing on the toilet, Lu Zhian raised his hands and checked the ceiling above. He didn''t bow his head. While checking, he had no choice but to smile, "don''t look, I''m working."


    "I see you, you are busy with you and don''t disturb each other." Shi Ning refused. If you don''t look at it at this time, you will lose! You have to see.


    After confirming that there were no Tibetans above, Lu Zhian fixed the small partition again, took time to hang his eyes, took a look at Shi Ning, and discussed, "will you see it later?"


    "Maybe I don''t want to see it later. You''re busy, I''ll see it, but I haven''t started." Shi Ning still refused.


    Lu Zhian''s hands trembled. Did she want to start?


    Install the partition board and jump off the toilet cover. It''s just right to jump in front of Ning. All the inspections are over. Now, it''s his turn.


    The straight tip of the nose is close to the point. At that time, Ning''s small tip of the nose. The corners of his mouth are shallow, and the color of his eyes is getting dark. "Do you still want to start?"


    "Do you think I want to?" Shi Ning raised his eyebrows and flirted with each other?


    Come on!


    Who is afraid of who!


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Zhian took a breath of air conditioning. His emperor penguin really didn''t just think about it. The brave little guy really got started.


    Waist, there are a pair of small hands, is warm close to his waist, very naughty, very dishonest, first across the clothes, immediately into the clothes, strong and tight.


    Shi Ning smiled with evil in her eyes. She looked at Lu Zhian''s eyes and breathed out like orchid, "I''m not just thinking, I''m an action school."


    Stick it, and your fingers flick, like dancing on the piano keys, "I can still move..."

 Chapter 1161

    Lu Shian was teased not to want. His handsome face was crimson. His eyes were more like a disturbed pool of water, rippling one layer after another. "How long do you want to act?"


    "Look at the mood." it feels good, the texture is delicate, the muscles are thin and deep, with infinite power. How long do you want to act? If you really want to add time, a lifetime, okay?


    Lu Shian is also an action faction. His actions are more powerful than Shi Ning''s actions. For a moment, he took Shi Ning in his arms and... Kissed him.


    How long and how to kiss... Imagine, ha ha.


    When I came out of the bathroom, Shi Ning looked at the cabbage with faint eyes and flushed ears. He didn''t dare to look at the cabbage opposite himself, "you hurt my mouth."


    "..." Lu Zhian was ready to sit down, smell the speech, play up, and asked at a loss, "very... Very painful?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a little too red?"


    Lu Zhian glanced, glanced again, and then glanced again. He didn''t dare to look at Shi Ning. "Yes... It''s a little. I''ll find some ice. You wait for me to come back."


    He tried to break out of the door.


    "You look like a scum who doesn''t admit it afterwards." Shi Ning was teased by his small expression. His stomach was about to laugh and hurt. He held it hard and tried to make himself look hurt.


    Lu Zhian just took one step, and then abruptly took back the step, "I didn''t. I''ll be back soon."


    "Alas, why do you take the initiative every time and finally become more shy than me?" shi would rather not easily let Lu Shian go, gather in front of him and seriously look at the crimson handsome face, "look at you, your face is redder than me."


    "I don''t know. I thought I was bullying you. It was you who pressed me against the wall... HMM... HMM..." his mouth was covered and he choked his mouth before he could finish.


    Lu Shian''s face flushed to the point of dripping blood.


    Shi Ning stared and said with his eyes, "why, you dare to do it, I can''t say it yet?"


    Lu Zhian swallowed his throat. His low voice was as light as a feather blowing across the water. "I can say, but I have to slow down."


    His girlfriend, there are always 100 ways to make him helpless and willing.


    Shi Ning was completely amused by his word "slowly", and there was no way to hold it. She stepped back. She smiled until her eyebrows bent and her beautiful face was like a blooming peony.


    Lu Shian knew he was teased by her again. His girlfriend was naughty. What else could he do?


    Doting is the best way.


    Outside, group leader Lei went upstairs and called the two to go downstairs for dinner. Suddenly, Ning laughed happily when he heard it. Group leader Lei ran up directly, stood at Ning''s room door, raised his hand and knocked at the door, "Xiao Ning, is Xiao an also there? Come out for dinner. Later, you have to sleep hungry tonight."


    He just has no idea. Both children stay in the same room!


    What did he do and bother to arrange the room?


    When the door opened, Shi Ning smiled like a little mouse who had just eaten something good. Then look at the boy standing behind her. Team leader Lei shook his body.


    Like... Like being bullied and blushing and Rouge!


    "What were you... Just... Playing? Xiao Ning smiled so happily." team leader Lei tried to squeeze out a kind and loving smile and tried to ask something.


    Shi Ning said, "I told some jokes and made my brother laugh."


    What''s the joke that makes you blush?


    Leader Lei also wanted to ask. Lu Zhian, who was recovering as usual, said politely, "I''m sorry, Uncle Lei, let you come to us specially. We''re all hungry."


    Then eat first.

 Chapter 1162

    Team leader Lei looked back and forth at their backs. For a moment, he couldn''t tell who had lost.


    What''s up? It seems to be Xiao an''s side.


    Shi Ning pursed his mouth and said happily, "team leader Lei should believe that I bullied you. The expression just now seems to be about to faint."


    "Team leader Lei is very responsible." he recognized the picture of the bathroom in his mind. Lu Shian replied unnaturally, "he also cares about us."


    "What do you want to eat? Maybe it doesn''t suit your taste. Eat a little and fill your stomach." he turned the topic stiffly.


    The restaurant is in front. Shi Ning walks to the door and suddenly asks, "what do you do at night?"


    "I''ll come at night." he answered quickly. He received an order to protect himself for 24 hours. Naturally, he would come at night.


    When Shi Ning listened to the normal task, he gave a long "Oh", and Lu Zhian''s mood was confused again.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s my duty to keep it close for 24 hours." I had to explain for fear that she would think too much.


    Shi Ning replied quickly, "I didn''t think much, you thought much."


    "You can think about how late you review tonight." he had to find something for her. At this time, he had a hunch that his girlfriend would not be too honest tonight.


    "Beautiful scenery on a beautiful day, talking about study? Waste, it''s better to think about doing other meaningful things." Shi Ning is addicted. There''s no way. Who makes her cabbage too delicious.


    She also wanted to tease. Jesse, the interpreter, didn''t give her a chance. She warmly invited them to sit at the same table with him. With leader Lei, Shi Ning had to restrain.


    Lu Xueshen, who was teased all the way, was relieved.


    At the end of the meal, team leader Lei personally sent them back to their room and told them not to think about going out at night. Compared with China, it is likely that they will never go back.


    After seeing that they were afraid, group leader Lei dared to go back to his room.


    Shi Ning stood at the door, winked at Lu Jian, and pointed to his room. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    Lu Shian took a deep breath and didn''t dare to see Shi Ning again. He hurriedly pushed the door in. Tonight, he had to cheer up.


    Shi Ning saw that he almost ran away, closed the door, and lay alone in bed laughing.


    Such interesting cabbages were successfully harvested by her. Great luck!


    Another staff member lived with Lei Zuchang. Seeing that he was so cautious, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are too careful. What can they do? Xiao Ning is very polite although he doesn''t panic. Not to mention Xiao an. Be calm and polite. You can rest assured that nothing unusual will happen."


    "Ah, you can''t be careless. In case something really happens, it''s too late to say anything. Look, they are all good children. I''ll keep an eye on them. It''s always good."


    "I dare not respond to such things in the future. It has worried me for half my life at a time. Go to bed early and be early tomorrow."


    One day, leader Lei almost fell into bed. He didn''t know that he had just closed the door. He should have returned to his room. Lu Zhian came out and walked into Shi Ning''s room.


    When Lu Shian came in, he saw a few books on the humble desk, and a pen with an open cap in the pages.


    Shi Ning is seizing the time to review.


    "Is there any difficulty?" Lu Zhian asked. He was slightly relieved. He studied very well. He didn''t have to worry about being flirted with by his girlfriend until he gradually failed.


    Shi Ning sat back at his desk and said with a smile, "fortunately, there are not many difficulties. We should keep up with the progress of review in the class."


    She has always taken time to review, and she is also worried that her study will regress.

 Chapter 1163

    Lu Shian didn''t worry about Shi Ning''s science and English. He only worried about her Chinese. Seeing that she was just reviewing Chinese, he picked up the textbook and smiled in his eyes, "yes, we have reviewed here recently. Can we recite it in front?"


    "Why don''t you test me?" Shi Ning leaned, supported his head with one hand, leaned back slightly and looked at the boy standing against the desk.


    They were very close and smelled the familiar cold smell on him.


    Lu Zhian asked, and Shi Ning answered. As soon as they came back, time went by. I don''t know how long it took, the originally bright room suddenly fell into darkness.


    At 11:00 p.m., the power supply of liliwo port was cut off, and even the hotel was dark.


    Lu Shian''s face was slightly frozen. He gently put down his book. "Sit down, don''t move, let me see."


    He went to the window and gently lifted up a corner of the curtain. Outside, there was the same darkness, as if the whole world had been swallowed up by the thick night without any light.


    Shi Ning kept a close eye on the window.


    Put down the curtain and go back to Shi Ning, "the port is out of power. Come here tonight and get up early tomorrow."


    It''s getting late. It''s time to rest.


    When she put away her class books in the dark, Shi Ning yawned, put her hand on the desk and was ready to go to the bed. She suddenly thought of a question, "are we sleeping together tonight?"


    The cold asked, choking Lu Zhian.


    "You sleep in the bed and I sleep in the soft chair."


    Although the hotel is simple, it is also a good hotel in Liwu port, and there is no shortage of supporting facilities.


    Shi Ning felt that her boyfriend was so pure that she wanted to bully in addition to bullying.


    He grabbed his wrist and said with a smile, "sleep in bed and beside me. You are comfortable and I am at ease. Only when you keep your spirit, can you better protect me."


    Lu Zhian couldn''t refuse. He took him to the bed. Lu Zhian shook his hand and Shi Ning immediately threatened, "move again and I''ll sleep on you."


    Lu Zhian, who fell in love for the first time, was frightened by his girlfriend''s ferocity. How did he sleep... Sleep... On him?


    In his stupidity, people were pushed to bed by Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning also lay down beside him. At the moment when Shi Ning just lay down, Lu Zhian said softly in a tone that only the two of them could hear: "sleep, I will always be there."


    Eh? No resistance?


    Shi Ning was quite surprised. He looked at the boy lying next to him, and a radian appeared on Shi Ning''s mouth, "my little boyfriend understands my heart more and more!"


    "Because the more I resist, the happier you will be." Lu Shian also has a certain experience. He has a girlfriend who makes himself uncertain, tired and happy.


    Shi Ning smiled. "Yes, you can go to bed early if you make progress." she closed her eyes. She had to let herself fall asleep as soon as possible. She couldn''t sleep too long. She woke up in about three hours and changed him to sleep.


    At the moment when Shi Ning closed his eyes, a very slight sound of unlocking came from the corridor, and a dark shadow swept over from a room and disappeared in an instant.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Shi Ning suddenly woke up, opened his eyes and didn''t speak. Lu Shian covered his mouth, "Shh, don''t make a sound and take it."


    In her hand, she stuffed a long cold object, which was Shi Ning''s dagger. Before going to bed, she deliberately put it under the pillow.


    Hold tight, Shi Ning nodded, indicating that she would not speak.

 Chapter 1164

    Lu Shian let go and quickly picked up Shi Ning. Shi Ning got up and came to the window. He hadn''t lifted the curtain. There was a "bang" somewhere. Shi Ning''s face suddenly sank.


    This is... Gunfire!


    "Now, play big." Shi Ning whispered. In the dark, her eyes were cold. She had to take the most important things well.


    "Passport!"


    "Passport!"


    In the dark, they spoke in unison.


    Without further hesitation, Shi Ning immediately took out his passport from the bedside table, while Lu Shian''s passport was always carried at any time.


    Holding Shi Ning tight, he took Shi Ning to the door, "go, gather first."


    What does it mean that there is gunfire at the port of liliwu, the safest place in Garry? Representative, the safest place is beginning to be in danger.


    Leader Lei, they were also startled by the gunfire. The sound was so loud that the window glass "clattered". Can they not wake up?


    He rushed out of the room and just ran into Lu Zhian. Lu Zhian opened Shi Ning with one hand and pressed leader Lei''s shoulder with the other. Leader Lei was scared and almost fell.


    Fortunately, Lu Shian spoke in time, "Liwu port may be in chaos. Team leader Lei, assemble everyone immediately!"


    Team leader Lei heard who the voice was and breathed a sigh of relief. "Right, right, right, right now. We have to go to a safe place."


    Where is the safest? Leader Lei wants to guard the station.


    Other staff also woke up, but they didn''t know what had happened for a while. The first reaction: earthquake?


    "Earthquake? The house seems to shake." I slept half asleep and half awake, confused, and didn''t think about the sound of artillery.


    Ordinary people don''t make any noise at all. If they have a bigger heart, they open their eyes, turn over and are ready to continue to sleep.


    "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..."


    The hurried knock on the door made people wake up a lot. Leader Lei was anxious and flustered and shouted at his throat, "come on, get up! Something''s wrong!"


    What happened?


    What happened?


    He jumped up and rushed out of the door.


    "Boom..."


    The larger the gunfire sounded, the whole hotel felt more obvious, and all the glass windows were "snapped".


    All the guests of the hotel woke up. Some children were crying, some adults were running, some were running, and some hurriedly opened the door and asked and shouted "jijiwah" towards the corridor.


    Everyone didn''t know what had happened. The sudden sound of gunfire frightened the whole hotel.


    Soon, team leader Lei gathered everyone in his room. As soon as the door was closed, the atmosphere was so dignified that it seemed as if a huge stone was pressing on all people''s hearts.


    "Was that... Gunfire?" someone asked, his voice trembling.


    "Isn''t it the safest? How can there be gunfire? What should I do now?"


    "Did Li Liwu also fight? It''s over, it''s over, what shall we do? Leader Lei, I''ll think of a way quickly!"


    What can team leader Lei do? He thought of only one way, "go to the guard station! Look for their protection! Where''s Jesse? Jesse, you lead the way!"


    Jesse didn''t answer. He wasn''t here.


    Lu Zhian said, "his room has been closed."


    "Must have run out to drink!" leader Lei''s voice straightened. "We''ll wait ten minutes. After ten minutes, we''ll go by ourselves."


    Lu Shian disagreed. "Now the situation outside is unknown. If you go out rashly, you are likely to encounter greater danger. At present, it is safe to stay in the hotel."

 Chapter 1165

    There is gunfire in the safest Liwu port, and Lu Zhian has questioned the safety here.


    But he has to ask about the situation. Shi Ning... Shi Ning has to follow him. Only when she is around him can he protect her safety. Once he leaves his sight, he can''t guarantee it.


    "Yes, we can''t go out. We won''t have any. It''s dark everywhere. If we really run into danger, we''ll die."


    "Yes, yes, let''s stay in the hotel."


    "I don''t dare to go out. The sound of cannon. I heard the sound of cannon for the first time. My legs are still soft at the moment."


    It was the first time team leader Lei heard the gunfire. Except Shi Ning and Lu Zhian, everyone else heard the gunfire for the first time.


    Shi Ningshen said, "if you really have something to do later, don''t take your luggage. Just take your passport, dagger and money."


    "No, I don''t have a passport!"


    "I didn''t take anything!"


    Lei group was long and sweating. "What are you waiting for? Go back to the room to get it!" turned around and said to the two people who need to be taken care of most: "go, Xiao Ning, xiao''an, I''ll accompany you back to the room to get it."


    "No."


    "No."


    The two opened their mouths together. Shi Ning glanced at Lu Zhian. Lu Zhian said, "we have taken it."


    "Come on, let''s go back to the room and get it!"


    The staff who didn''t get it quickly opened the door and ran out, fearing that it would be too late to get their passports.


    At this time, no one noticed that the two children they thought were the most calm and did not panic.


    Team leader Lei took a breath. "Just take it, just take it. You must follow us. Remember, don''t run around!"


    The hotel may not be very safe, but it''s really like what xiao''an said outside. I don''t know what the danger is. I''m rash to go out. If I really hit a wound, there''s no way to escape.


    What to do, what to do!


    "Stay well, you two. I''ll go to Jesse''s room and see if I''m drunk in the room." team leader Lei still wants to find Jesse. After all, the other party is a native of Garry. Maybe he knows some safer places.


    Air raid shelters or something, yes?


    Lu Shian also needs to contact the outside, but in the current situation, people outside should take the initiative to contact him.


    Leader Lei knocked on Jesse''s door again. Lu Zhian whispered to Shi Ning, "if no one comes here, I need to contact the lobby. Follow me closely."


    "OK." in times of crisis, shi would rather listen to Lu Zhian''s arrangement.


    The staff took back their passports and returned to the room. Team leader Lei also came back soon. "I''ll go to the lobby to find someone to get the key and confirm whether Jesse is in the room."


    "I''ll go with you," Lu said immediately. "I want to call home."


    Shi Ning followed his mouth, "I''m going too, I''m going too!"


    Call home and think, but go to the lobby... Is it safe?


    Leader Lei also needs someone to be courageous, but it is not to be accompanied by two children. Lu Zhian suddenly catches leader Lei in an instant.


    Fast and fierce, like a leopard, leader Lei almost didn''t break his courage. His arm buckled his back. Lei group was so long that he hurt "ah ah" several times.


    "I know a little Kung Fu, just to accompany you." when I let go, Lu Zhian said with a smile, "I really need something. Maybe I can protect you."


    Such an appearance surprised team leader Lei. His arms and shoulders were still painful, and his face was more or less happy. "I can''t see, xiao''an, you still have this ability."

 Chapter 1166

    Team leader Lei''s tone is a little loose and he knows a little Kung Fu. It really gives me a sense of security at the moment.


    Lu Shian said with a smile, "after several years of practice, it''s still a success."


    "It''s hard for you, Xiao Ning..."


    "Together, she is by my side, and I can rest assured." Lu Shian has been holding Shi Ning''s hand tightly for more than half a second.


    Team leader Lei didn''t want to delay. The three of them left the room and went to the hall.


    At this time, although the hotel was panicked, at least there was no accident. About three kilometers away from the hotel, there was an explosion in the busiest place of the whole Liwu port.


    The explosion overshadowed the noisy music. The men and women who had been immersed in excitement immediately bumped around like headless flies. The explosion, music, screams and killing were mixed together, and the scene was chaotic.


    Taking this as the central point, liliwu port enters the darkest time.


    Lu Zhian, who was in the hotel, contacted the people he needed to contact and got the news he needed to know, "the internal enemy broke out and the chief of the supreme guard, Serra, mutinied. The whole liliwo port was completely blocked. The sea cleaning a few days ago was also Serra''s work. We will come to pick you up right now! Protect the scientists around you. Her safety is very important!"


    Lu Shian looked around with a cold expression and listened to the latest news.


    Not far away, team leader Lei is continuing to communicate with people in bad English, "he and I are really friends. I can''t contact now..."


    The front desk, who was still talking to them, looked at the time with a flashlight. Then he turned off the flashlight. He spoke a local language. Team leader Lei didn''t understand it and was still talking.


    Shi Ningdu was worried when he heard his English. He simply said for team leader Lei, "we need 602 customers'' keys. Please give them to us immediately..."


    Suddenly, I felt that standing at the male front desk seemed to bend down to pick up something, because Shi Ning heard a collision under the stage.


    The stooping male receptionist picked up a cold, hard thing at his feet.


    Outside the hotel, a gun suddenly sounded. Lu Zhian looked cold and looked outside the hotel. At the same time, the telephone line was broken. There was a silence in the microphone, which made Lu Zhian seem to notice something. He gave a low drink of "Shi Ning". He had supported the table with one hand and jumped into the service desk.


    Shi Ning almost jumped into the front desk with one hand on the table at the moment Lu Zhian shouted himself.


    Team leader Lei was stunned and then turned to the sharp side and shouted, "come on! Run!"


    He was still shouting. In the front desk, Shi Ning had already been hit and kicked away something of some weight. That was... That was killing!


    Hearing the voice of team leader Lei, Shi Ning drank coldly, "Uncle Lei, go back to the room!!!"


    Let him go back to his room?


    Of course, team leader Lei wants to go back to his room, but the two children are still there! He ran away, leaving two children!


    "Uncle Lei, we''ll be back soon. Go back to your room!" Shi Ning didn''t hear the footsteps and was worried. "We can solve it ourselves. Let''s go!"


    The Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Until Lu Shian said, "Uncle Lei, if you don''t go, you''ll distract us. Now go back to your room, stabilize everyone and wait for me to come back! Come on, there''s no time!"


    Most afraid of not cooperating, most afraid of more inappropriate hesitation at an inappropriate time.

 Chapter 1167

    Team leader Lei finally left with his teeth clenched. He planned to run back to the room first and then bring someone to help.


    There was more noise outside than just now, and the front desk of the hotel was shaking. Shi Ning had to draw out a dagger for defense.


    The other side didn''t just defend, but wanted Shi Ning''s life.


    Lu Shian solved the front desk where he was fighting with him, burst out in a few steps and sneaked an attack from the back. His shot was only one move, one move, and he was killed.


    When something warm splashes on his face, Shi Ning closes his eyes quickly. This is... Blood.


    Don''t panic. At this time, life is the most important!


    She leaned down and touched the things that had just been kicked under the table. When she touched them, good guy, there was not only one, but several!


    A cold color flashed in his eyes, and Shi Ning picked it up and held it directly.


    Lu Shian touched two flashlights on the table and didn''t turn them on. His cat tightened his waist and whispered steadily, "Shi Ning, where are you?"


    He didn''t see Shi Ning, but heard a voice around him.


    There was something cold in his hand. Lu Zhian subconsciously grasped it. It was very familiar. At this time, it was suitable to save his life.


    Shi Ning held tightly for several times, breathing slightly, "the hotel is not safe, we have to leave."


    "Go back to the room first!" Lu Shian held Shi Ning''s hand tightly. They dodged all the way and ran to the room. At this time, the hotel was in complete chaos, and the sound of killing sounded nearby. Someone escaped from the hotel and tried to find a safer place.


    Somewhere in Liwu port, someone hung up and rushed out of the room. Unlike other places, it was dark and bright in the room. There were three heavily armed men standing in the room, all looking cold.


    The man rushed out and said, "there''s an accident in the hotel, save people!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the room fell into darkness and the generator was turned off.


    In the hotel, team leader Lei stumbled, climbed and ran back to the room, patted the door and said to the staff: "something''s wrong, come on, come downstairs with me, save people, save people."


    £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡


    The staff in the room were frightened. Help... Help?


    Before he could breathe, he heard Lu Jian''s voice coming from behind, "Uncle Lei, we''re back."


    The door closed again, and Lei group leader sat on the floor along the wall.


    I''m back. Both children are back. It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay.


    Lu Shian opened the flashlight he touched, and the light column lit up like a tranquilizer, which made the staff feel slightly certain.


    Then they saw the things in Lu Shian''s hand and gasped for air.


    This... This is... Kill? What???!!


    Xiao an, why... Why did you kill her??


    "The hotel is not safe. We will withdraw later. This..." Lu Zhian lit the sword in his hand. "Dare you use it? Maybe you can use it on the road."


    Dare you? Dare you?


    No, I dare not.


    Dare to dare!


    Shi Ning still holds four guns in his hand. One gun weighs almost six kilograms. His hands are sour. He shows up after Lu Zhi settles down. He whispers, "hold four back, I''ll keep one, and there are three. Who wants?"


    Staff: "!"


    They were frightened by one. Now hold out four. This thing has never been used!


    "All the hugs are back. You can''t throw them away. If they are lost and picked up by bad people, there will be no more accident." when hugging tired, Shi Ning just put them all on the ground, keep one by himself, and hand over the remaining three.


    Look down, look at me again, I look at you, how to use it after taking it?

 Chapter 1168

    Team leader Lei was still breathing slowly. When he heard the speech, he looked up at Shi Ning and Lu Zhian, showing a bitter smile, "Alas, now it''s you who take care of US adults. I''ll take one, but I haven''t used it. I have to teach me."


    Shi Ning picked up one of them and handed it to group leader Lei. Lu Zhian simply preached. Group leader Lei was sweating and clumsy to learn.


    Finally, team leader Lei gave one and the other two to two staff members who were bolder and quick to accept.


    The moment they got their hands, they both showed the same bitter smile as team leader Lei, "unexpectedly, I also had a chance to touch this thing. Alas, I can boast when I go back."


    "It''s very heavy. I heard that it''s frustrating. I don''t know if I''ll hit my toes at that time."


    Lu Zhian smiled and said, "there will be some people who are not used to it. When they need it, they should hurry up. Generally, they won''t hit their toes."


    Shi Ning is checking the ammunition quantity and unloading it. Well, the box is full.


    Another staff member who took the wound had a stiff expression. When he saw that Ning was familiar with his movements, he couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Ning, when did you learn it?"


    "Me." Shi Ning loaded the magazine and said with a smile, "learn from my uncle and sometimes play."


    She did learn from Yang Qiwei, but before she went abroad, she often went to the shooting range, and her skills were good.


    Lu Shian actually has some accidents. Shi Ning would rather use it. However, in the current situation, Shi Ning''s familiarity reassures Lu Shian.


    At least, she can use it.


    Her answer made adults look at each other. No wonder they were so relieved that their children ran out and dared to educate them since childhood.


    The two students who thought they needed to take care of them turned out to be taking care of them in times of crisis.


    In just ten minutes, liliwu port was more chaotic than before. The whole port fell into unprecedented chaos. It was no longer the safest place, but the most dangerous place.


    Communication and traffic were interrupted. No one could come in and no one dared to go out.


    The hotel is no longer safe. From the second floor, a group of masked people began to clean rooms one by one. Panic screams vaguely floated into the sixth floor.


    The corridor on the sixth floor was full of flustered footsteps. Lu Zhian opened the door a little and observed the situation outside. All the flustered guests ran away from the hotel.


    Someone shouted fluently in English. He told the residents on the sixth floor that something had happened on the first and second floors.


    Lu Shian immediately closed the door, quickly ran to the window and looked down.


    Downstairs, there are light columns flashing. Lu Shian took a look, and his dark eyes flashed cold.


    The hotel is surrounded.


    In the street, there are four dark shadows passing through the street and coming towards the hotel from various buildings, and there are people running around them.


    No one reminded these runners that they should find a place to hide and wait until dawn or a little quiet before fleeing.


    Escape now, the stupidest choice.


    They did not know that the hotel had become a dangerous place in the whole port.


    You can''t jump out of the window, sit still and wait to die, and you can''t go downstairs. Lu Zhian is in front and Shi Ning is in the back. In the middle is team leader Lei. They leave the sixth floor and go to the fifth floor.


    The first thing for Lu Shian to stay in the hotel is to remember the structure of the whole hotel and where he can get there. All remember that this is what they must do every time they take action.

 Chapter 1169

    Lu Shian is not at ease that Shi Ning is behind alone. His primary task is to protect Shi Ning. Therefore, Lu Shian tells Shi Ning that once chaos occurs, she must follow him.


    At present, all the confusion is concentrated on the first floor and the second floor, which has not completely affected the upper floor. It should be that there are few insiders in the hotel, or the whole hotel has not been completely controlled.


    Therefore, the current situation is relatively good, which can reassure Lu Shian for the time being.


    Outside the hotel, the four dark shadows who came to pick up people observed in the dark. When they saw that the back door of the hotel was controlled, an observer whispered, "Baize, it''s up to you now. Clean up the whistle at the exit of the hotel."


    Baize, a divine beast, understands the feelings of all things, knows the appearance of all things in the world, pursues good luck and avoids evil. It is a auspicious beast.


    He smiled low and disappeared like a ghost.


    Three minutes later, before the guys in the hotel had time to respond to him, they fell to the ground one by one. Bai Ze told his partners with his practical actions,


    Seeing that all the personnel at the back door were cleaned up, the three gangsters smiled and entered the back door as quickly as possible.


    "Beautiful, brother."


    "It''s a little fun," Baize replied.


    Several people cooperated and dragged all the guys away. "They are all insiders and mobs."


    "Sierra is very good at creating chaos. From entertainment places to hotels, the next should be civilian areas. If the three densely populated places are in chaos, the people will be in chaos." the leading dark shadow said faintly, and the indifference in his words was like a cold machine, "clean up."


    "Done." another shadow came out of nowhere. He was responsible for the final cleaning.


    The four didn''t stop. They went in through the back door of the hotel and headed for the route Lu Zhian might evacuate.


    They came in like ghosts and disappeared like ghosts, leaving no trace.


    On the fifth floor of the hotel, Lu Zhian hid the corridor door and whispered to everyone to stop moving forward, "all squat down and keep an eye on the back."


    Suddenly stopped, let Lei team leader they were frightened and raised their voices.


    Shi Ning turned and stared at the sixth floor.


    At this moment, the sixth floor was quiet. The people who should run had run downstairs, and all the people who didn''t run remained in the room.


    There were footsteps on the fifth floor and the light column flickered. However, in a few seconds, the killing sound sounded. At the same time, there were people beating the door violently. These were either the insiders of the hotel or the traitors who disguised the guests.


    They controlled the whole hotel. Now, they began to clean all rooms and concentrate all guests.


    Team leader Lei squatted tight. Their hearts jumped wildly and held their breath


    Lu Zhian tightened his fingers, slowly looked out, looked quickly, and took it back immediately.


    He turned his head, looked behind him, imitated leader Lei, and shouted "Xiao Ning" in a very low voice.


    Shi Ning came to him at once.


    "Dare... Kill..." he attached it to Ning''s ear. The last word was almost light and could not be heard. Shi Ning didn''t miss it. When he heard the speech, his pupils tightened suddenly.


    Dare you?


    She asked herself.


    Something you''ve never done, dare you?


    Lu Shian said softly, "we have no choice."


    He saw Shi Ning''s facial expression clearly, but he felt Shi Ning''s breathing was tight because of his words.


    Dare you?


    He knew she wouldn''t dare.


    His emperor penguin is in awe of life. Now it''s too difficult for her to break her awe.


    "We live, live with them, who do you choose to live?" Lu Shian said again, but in a few words, he made the choice between life and death.


    Shi Ning''s hand shook a little and she could hold it. She said, "come on."

 Chapter 1170

    However, Lu Zhian''s heart was cramped. His girl was always fearless, and at this time, she was afraid.


    He suddenly stretched out his right hand and hooked Shi Ning''s back neck with one hand. He leaned over and kissed Shi Ning''s eyebrows with a powerful kiss, "have me, believe me."


    "Hmm!" Shi Ning nodded with firm eyes, "I always believe you."


    Team leader Lei didn''t know what they had discussed. He asked about the situation, but when he thought of the previous advice, don''t speak casually, so as not to lose control of the voice and expose the hidden position. Team leader Lei opened his mouth tremblingly and held back.


    Having made a decision, Lu Zhian said to all the staff in the lightest voice: "Xiao Ning and I are going out now to solve the trouble. You hide here. You will resist unless someone kills you."


    what!!


    Xiao an and Xiao Ning... Go out... Go out and solve the trouble??


    Not to mention that team leader Lei''s face changed in horror, other staff changed, and the air in the whole staircase changed.


    Lu Shian didn''t give them a chance to speak, and there was no spare time to communicate. On the right, the door of the room opened, which was where he and Shi Ning were going.


    "Let''s go!" he said low, and with an arrow step, he rushed out with agility and integrated into the dark guest room corridor.


    Shi Ning was as light as a swallow, didn''t step on any sound, and followed closely.


    Team leader Lei told them: "...."


    These two children, these two children... How... How... Make them strange?


    "What should we do? Let''s... Keep it?" a staff member holding a corpse asked tremblingly. He was shaking all over, and his hands and feet were so stiff that they seemed to turn into stones.


    Team leader Lei didn''t know what to do. He didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly. "Listen to... Xiao''an''s arrangement, don''t move, don''t move."


    Outside, Lu Zhian and Shi Ning make some adjustments and come out of the room again. They need to guard the whistle at the entrance of the aisle. One by one, and they must solve it before several judges who are still searching the room come.


    Fortunately, the corridor is curved, and the flashing light column in front falls to an arc, which can no longer come to their current position, which greatly improves the safety of the two people.


    The front entrance and exit is the only one leading to the back door of the hotel. Shi Ning holds the dagger in his hand and listens to Lu Zhian''s softly counting, "one, two, three..."


    At the same time, there are two dark shadows at the entrance and exit on the other side of the channel. Their action force is stronger and faster. Shooting is a killing move.


    Lu Shian covered the other party''s mouth and nose. All his strength concentrated on his arms. From the attack to the solution, it was like running clouds and flowing water. He didn''t give the other party a chance to struggle for help.


    Shi Ning didn''t fight barehanded, but borrowed the dagger in his hand. At that moment, Shi Ning didn''t hesitate to choose who to live?


    She, of course, chose her own side.


    The sharp blade passed by, like a slender silver wire, cutting a small seam in the night, flashing cold light, quietly rowing to the neck of the target


    He didn''t hesitate. Shi Ning''s arm trembled when he stopped.


    The whistle has an action of raising his hand to cover his neck. Before covering his neck, the whole person slams forward. He would rather hold his arm than let the other party fall straight, but gently.


    When Lu Shian approached, Shi Ning gently told him, "it''s solved."


    "Very good." Lu Zhian touched the back of Shi Ning''s head. Without much language comfort, they were still in danger. The first task was to leave.

 Chapter 1171

    Shi Ning can still hold on. Now is not the time to fall. Why do you have to hold on and leave first.


    There is no arrow to turn back. If you do, you have to face it bravely.


    "I''ll let them come over and you keep it." Shi Ning arranged it first. Through her own initiative, she told Lu Zhian that she was fine and didn''t have to worry.


    In the dark, Lu Zhian''s thin lips bent slightly, and a smile was held in the corners of his mouth. His girl was really, really excellent!


    Shi Ning left and approached the corridor. At the moment she left, someone came out of the passable entrance and exit, silent, like a ghost.


    Lu Shian shot directly. This time, he used a dagger.


    The comer''s skill was extremely sharp, and he also shot quickly, locking Lu Zhian''s throat. Obviously, the other party was also prepared.


    After only one move, the gangster gently spit out two words, "kiss..."


    Lu Shian quickly stopped. He heard the voice, "Baize."


    Shi Ning has passed into the corridor. Team leader Lei and they are all waiting quietly. It''s only two or three minutes, but it seems that they have been suffering for a long time.


    At that time, Ning''s voice came, and leader Lei''s eyes were wet.


    "It''s settled. Let''s go."


    A very light voice, like a warm current, flows into everyone''s heart.


    At this moment, team leader Lei and the staff blamed themselves very much. They should protect the two children.


    Lu Zhian also came. He brought good news to cheer everyone up. "The people who picked us up are coming. Soon, we can leave."


    Like a ray of dawn, it dissipated a lot of cold.


    He came out of the corridor, took a tight breath, followed Shi Ning to the entrance and exit. Bai Ze watched, stared at the line of sight in front, like a sharp dagger, guarding the life channel that can escape from the heaven.


    "Come on... There''s someone in front," he said in a low voice, so that the staff can feel at ease and speed up their pace to leave.


    Shi Ning and Lu Shian took the lead. After Baize broke, he closed the fire door of the passage and stuck it. Only then did he follow closely.


    Everyone is running, including Shi Ning and Lu Zhian. Now they are racing against time and running faster is a glimmer of vitality.


    There was a dark shadow in the middle. Finally, after he broke up with Baize, he ran to the next entrance and exit together.


    This is an overhead corridor made of glass. It connects the hotel rooms and the open-air bar. On weekdays, the lights here are slightly smoked. Hotel guests sit here while drinking wine, enjoying the stars and even overlooking the sea.


    Now, the excitement is gone, and it is extremely cold.


    Some people hide in the corner and keep an eye on the surroundings, while others guard the entrance and wait quietly.


    "Coming..."


    The guarding shadow said, and the watchful shadow next to him gently pulled the trigger with his fingers and stared around with sharp eyes.


    Soon, all are gathering in and out.


    The hotel customers heard a thud at the entrance and exit. They found that the arranged whistle had been solved.


    "Shit, I found it! Run!" Baize cursed fiercely, and the wound in his hand was ready to fire at any time. "Cover in front, quickly!"


    In addition to the two people in front, there is Lu Shian cover. His focus is to protect Shi Ning.


    Soon, a group of masked people came to the open-air bar. Downstairs, masked people directly killed and shot indiscriminately.


    Shi Ning''s palms are sweating, but his eyes are still calm. At this time, it''s better to be brave and take action when it''s time to do it.


    The head of the dark shadow said coldly, "rush out directly, those behind, be careful."


    "Copy that!"


    "Received."

 Chapter 1172

    The four gangsters who came to rescue were obviously well equipped. One man guarded the overhead corridor to prevent people from coming in front. One man concealed one target after another downstairs. Bai Ze and another gangster fought a way to leave so that Lu Zhian could protect Shi Ning and leader Lei.


    The other side had a lot of firepower, and Baize rushed out several times and was suppressed back.


    "Shit, hurry up. If a mortar comes, it''s over." Baize almost yells. If the noise is too loud or too small, it will be covered up.


    Lu Shian and Shi Ning all heard it, and Shi Ning heard a cold sweat on his back.


    Mortar?


    Come here... There''s a way to live?


    Leader Lei, they don''t know what mortars are, but "it''s all over" all understand, that is, a powerful guy who will make them disappear.


    "Well... Let''s run!"


    "What are you running for? It''s all gone!"


    "Why don''t you jump from a building?" a worker said, and was ready to get up to see how high the roof and downstairs were. Can he jump directly? Lu Zhian jumped over and pulled him back almost at the moment he moved.


    Shi Ning was not frightened by the sound of the cannons. For such a moment, Shi Ning only felt that he was scared to death, and his brain even went blank.


    Team leader Lei was also frightened. After reacting, he raised his hand and slapped the lengtouqing on the back, "you fucking want to die! Stand up and get the bullet. You still have a fucking way to live?"


    Lu Shian let go and his face was slightly cold. "Pay attention. Don''t come out casually. The bullet has no eyes. It won''t move and bend when you see you."


    When she was still in shock, she would rather close her eyes gently, suppress the surprise in her heart, and then open her eyes. Her eyes were particularly calm. She said to Lu Zhian, "they need support. Go and help them. Here, give it to me."


    At this time, Lu Shian can''t keep her alone. She still has to be killed.


    There was a big movement from the balcony of the opposite guest room. Shi Ning took a vigilant look at the front, but at one glance, everyone didn''t react. Shi Ning''s side from killing to shooting was just a flash.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    Two times in a row, two customers on the opposite side fell to the ground. At the moment when someone fell on the opposite side of Lu Shian, a sharp thing crossed between his eyes. Then, the thing dragged a long tail of fire and went straight into the air.


    Force! Fire! Fire!


    Lu Shian''s pupil suddenly tightened.


    Shi Ning has squatted down and dragged his breath. However, his eyes are still so calm and hard, "go, I don''t want to tell them here. I also have the ability to protect them. Stay here for one more minute, and we''ll all be finished in this minute at any time!"


    At this time, team leader Lei''s eyes changed when they looked at the two students. The rebellious girl who let them watch closely all the way just "bang bang" two shots and killed them.


    Boys with polite expressions and very tutoring have become the backbone of everyone. They are particularly skilled and professional in killing. They have received professional training.


    Is this... Still a student?


    Lu Shian''s mission is to protect Shi Ning 24 hours a day. Now, he must join in fighting with Bai Ze and kill his way out.


    "See the left side? There are rows of buildings on the left side. If there is an accident..." Lu Zhian decides to support Baize. He also needs to tell Shi Ning, "Shi Ning, give play to your expertise and escape from the roof at that time."

 Chapter 1173

    Cool running is Shi Ning''s specialty. She has a greater chance of escape than everyone else.


    Shi Ning''s eyes were dark and said, "we''ll leave together! There''s no if!"


    Lu Zhian smiled low. Yes, they will leave together.


    Bending over, he left to support Baize.


    After Baize Kaisha knocked down two targets, he stuck to the wall to hide and said sternly, "go back to protect and give it to us here!"


    The task of kissing is particularly important. When it is really critical, everyone should protect the most important people and retreat.


    Lu Shian said calmly, "just now, she solved two mortars, two murders and two people, and saved all of us."


    "What?" Bai Ze was stunned, "have you practiced?"


    Lu Shian nodded, "well, her other identity is my girlfriend."


    "Candle dragon, do you three hear clearly?" Bai Ze pressed his headset and communicated with the other three gangsters.


    First, code named "candle dragon", and the other two are "Prisoners" and "negative".


    When they heard it, they knew that the person protected by the kiss was his own girlfriend.


    Bai Ze took advantage of his breath and asked, "your girlfriend is so powerful that you don''t seem to know?"


    "I really don''t know." Lu Zhian chuckled. His girlfriend, um, would show up on the side he didn''t know when he seemed to know her very well.


    Just like just now, he didn''t know that the shooting speed was so fast and the killing method was so accurate, and he never heard her finish.


    He was shocked to see him today.


    With the addition of Lu Shian, the firepower of the assault group has increased. As Shi Ning said, if they stay here for one more minute, they will be in danger of being destroyed collectively.


    The other party even used mortars. The first failure will have a second time. It''s better to kill them quickly.


    Shi Ning didn''t hide her killing again, and she had good strength. She kept an eye on the opposite side. As long as she saw someone shooting at the opposite side, she immediately opened the killing secretly.


    Team leader Lei: "


    Little girl, it''s necessary to get to know each other again when we go out alive.


    Is this a student?


    Is this the child they need to take care of?


    Absolutely not!


    The only escape exit was suppressed by the fire of Lu Zhian and prisoner Niu, while Baize rushed out first. When passing by a solved target, Baize searched the other party and got two "pineapple thunder".


    The killing power of "pineapple thunder" was within 15 meters. Bai Ze threw it forward. The whole aisle shook, and the doors and windows "clattered", and several screams came.


    White Ze''s voice also steadily came out of his little partner''s ear, "retreat."


    The prisoner continued to suppress the fire and said to Lu Jian, "pick up and retreat!"


    "Got it!" Lu Shian immediately turned around and the Chaoyang platform retreated. The broken negative retreated in the reception of the candle dragon. The two cooperated to come to Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning didn''t know how many times he killed. He only knew that once he saw the target, his hand would react faster than his brain. He didn''t hesitate to fire directly.


    Shi Ning, who was born in the military general''s family, seems to have been born with the determination of killing and cutting belonging to the military general. He has no time to be afraid and think too much. Living is Shi Ning''s belief.


    Her life here has just begun. She left with regret in her last life. This time, how can she have regret again.


    Living is the way out.


    Lu Shian received Shi Ning and asked her "is there any injury" in the first sentence


    Shi Ning said with a smile: "that is, a few hairs are missing. Everything else is fine." the state of mind is good enough to joke.

 Chapter 1174

    Lu Shian gently rubbed Shi Ning''s head. In the smoke, his eyes were gentle and calm, "hard work, girlfriend."


    "It''s not hard, boyfriend." Shi Ning answered briskly. He was close to Lu Zhian. Alas, he said he wasn''t afraid, but when he came, he was afraid of the rest of his life.


    When I saw him, I found that when he was in danger, he would make me feel very safe. It was like finding a mountain. She could lean on it with ease. When the sky fell, he was the top of the mountain.


    The group began to retreat. Team leader Lei bent down all the way and followed the figure in front. The "bang bang" sound did not stop. When entering the stairs, the thick smoke stabbed their eyes and wept. The smell was mixed with blood that made them want to vomit.


    "Watch your step." after a knocked down target, Lu Zhian whispered, "step over directly and don''t look down."


    The target died miserably. He burst his head and died. Stepping on it, the soles of his feet seemed to be stained with paste, sticky and thick.


    Shi Ning didn''t look down. She was brave enough to kill several targets, but! Let her look directly at her. She doesn''t have such a big "dog courage" and doesn''t intend to be brave and look hard.


    The strong smell of blood made Shi Ning''s stomach churn and forced her to hold it back. She had to keep swallowing her throat and pressing down the vomit. She stepped over and her knees were a little soft.


    "Hold on to me, don''t be afraid." Lu Shian met Shi Ning and tried his best to comfort Shi Ning and give him courage in the dangerous and bad environment.


    His gentle and steady voice indeed gave Shi Ning the courage to go on. He crossed the moment as if he had crossed a difficult life. He was relieved.


    Behind them is team leader Lei. Who is not afraid? Everyone is afraid.


    What''s the use of fear? If you''re afraid, can the guy in front of them disappear?


    No!


    Then you can only cross.


    "Ouch, mom, mom..." in the middle, a staff member slipped and fell down, and just threw himself on the guy they avoided. The sudden accident frightened him. Team leader Lei picked them up.


    The broken negative heard footsteps coming from the overhead corridor and whispered, "someone is coming, let''s go!"


    The frightened staff were pulled up by team leader Lei, stuck to the wall, hurriedly followed, and didn''t go. Maybe they were lying next second.


    "Go, go!"


    "Cough, cough..."


    The sound of urging and coughing, mixed with fear and panic, is like a huge intertwined net over everyone''s head, except Lu Zhian and Zhu long.


    Shi Ning is a little better. I''m afraid I''m afraid, but I know restraint. I can make a contribution at a critical time.


    There is only the fourth floor of Luotian bar. The fifth floor is open-air. Baize and prisoner cattle rushed all the way to the third floor. When they got to the third floor, they suddenly threw something in front of them, which hit the ground and made a "bang".


    Things rolled all the way, rolling through the gap between Bai Ze and prisoner Niu, straight to the footsteps of Lu Zhian and Shi Ning. Shi Ning didn''t realize what it was. Lu Zhian raised his foot, swept it with force, and kicked the little thing straight in front.


    Drink, "get down!"


    When he was drinking, he had already thrown Shi Ning on himself, held Shi Ning tightly and protected her from the wind.

 Chapter 1175

    "Boom...!"


    When something kicks off makes a loud noise, the huge blasting force will shake Ning''s ears, and the sharp sound will be pulled out in his brain, which will make the whole ear blocked by the "whining" sound.


    It was the other party who threw grenades at them. If Lu Zhian hadn''t reacted quickly, now it was them who screamed.


    "Shit!" Bai Ze clenched his teeth. "The front is blocked! Go to the room and jump out of the building!"


    He kicked away the door of the room closest to him. After the door was kicked open, he and the prisoner rushed away a few steps in front of him, took a kill shot, suppressed the people in front, and confirmed that Lu Zhian had time to take team leaders Shi Ning and Lei into the room.


    "Look for escape tools and jump out of windows!"


    Shi Ning once again heard a voice like that from the ice cave. It was cold enough and unexpectedly could calm the panic in many people''s hearts.


    The room should be the staff''s lounge. It was empty. Lu Zhian rushed in and looked at the window for the first time. Finally, he rushed to the dressing room and found that there was a daylighting window on it, which was small and completely sealed.


    Lu Zhian stepped on the stool and looked out. The daylighting window was facing the port. Below was the green belt.


    "I''ll accept you later. Line up one by one and roll out. Remember, be sure to tighten the separation sheet until I can call you to let go and jump down immediately. Don''t hesitate."


    In the dressing room, Lu Zhian quickly tied the designs and colors that should be spread on the massage bed one by one. Shi Ning held the flashlight light for fear that the light source would leak out. She also covered the mirror to let the light overflow through the gap between her fingers and shine on Lu Zhian''s busy hands.


    Outside, they fought to death. Inside, only Lu Shian commanded, and Shi Ning assisted.


    Fortunately, Shi Ning was able to help and didn''t panic enough to let Lu Zhian take extra care of him. Team leader Lei listened to Lu Zhian''s arrangement and made concerted efforts to tie up several channels together.


    The hotel is a local arti traditional building with four sides in the middle. There are buildings and city towers on both sides. It looks a bit like the Great Wall peak fire platform. There are few windows for daylighting, and only one person can pass through.


    Lu Shian stepped on the stool and climbed out of the window first


    Before leaving, he took a deep look at Shi Ning and nodded slightly at her. Soon, he broke the glass of the daylighting window with the butt of his gun, wrapped his hands with a towel, and quickly cleaned up the debris to ensure that he would not be scratched by the debris when he climbed the window.


    Looking at his vigorous skills and neat movements, team leader Lei no longer thought that Lu Zhian was just an ordinary student.


    Similarly, Shi Ning is definitely not a student.


    The glass fragments were clear and clean, and Lu Jian turned the window and went out.


    The one who went out together was a separate sheet tied into an escape rope.


    After a few seconds, every single jitter, which means you can start to escape!


    Shi Ning was the second. Leader Lei Shen said, "Xiao Ning, you go first. Maybe you can help Xiao an!" they couldn''t do it. Although he had a wound in his hand, he hasn''t fired a bullet so far.


    Xiao Ning is different. She is much better than them!


    Shi Ning was also worried about Lu Zhian. He was not polite. He was also vigorous, turned out of the window, tightened the bed, and slipped quickly.


    Next, Lu Zhian took a look at Shi Ning''s rolling down, and knew he didn''t have to worry about Shi Ning''s miss.


    His posture is as like as two peas, even at a speed. His emperor penguin once again surprised him.

 Chapter 1176

    Shi Ning only used the next second to complete the descent, stood beside Lu Zhian, and quickly crawled to guard around.


    If they see the candle dragon, they are afraid that they will applaud Shi Ning''s major and ask by the way: are they students.


    All aspects of the surface is too professional, not like students at all.


    Team leader Lei has nine of them, and the decline is not smooth. It only takes more than ten seconds for Shi Ning and Lu Shian. For team leader Lei, it''s difficult not to have three or five minutes.


    When the three staff members came down, Shi Ning took them to hide, no one came down, and Lu Zhian also swept away to hide.


    Above, the candle dragon''s fire line was broken, and the bullets hit the wall, leaving countless uneven bullet holes. The short-term crisis made other staff who had not come down dare not move again.


    Shi Ning stared at the window where no one had appeared, and was worried.


    Leader Lei hasn''t come down yet. It shouldn''t be a problem if leader Lei organizes.


    After two minutes, someone finally came out. Shi Ning gently spit out a mouthful. Lu Zhian answered below again. Shi Ning said to the staff around him, "don''t move. I''ll go and watch."


    "OK, OK, don''t move, don''t move." the staff answered quickly. The long-time nerve tension made them even have no silk in their voice, and their hands and feet trembled from time to time. So far, they have no way to adapt to the current crisis.


    Another staff member trembled and told Shi Ning, "Xiao Ning, be careful and don''t have an accident."


    Shi Ning said with a smile, "well, I will. You hide well. When team leader Lei comes out, we can go."


    Without further delay, Shi Ning was really worried that Lu Zhian would pick him up alone. She was on guard and watched closely. It was always good for him to stand alone.


    Just as Shi Ning was about to approach Lu Jian, footsteps suddenly came from the corner of the building. Shi Ning almost didn''t think about it and ran towards the corner.


    The hidden staff saw that she was like a 100 meter sprint athlete, no, no, no, faster than the athlete, swishing in front of them.


    Shi Ning learns the skill of landing and knowing safety. Since it''s a battle of life and death, it''s best to beat the other party.


    Instead of shooting, she waved a dagger.


    Tonight, Shi Ning broke through herself again and again, went through twists and turns she had never experienced in her life, again and again... Doing things she had never done before.


    The sharp blade cuts through the fragile skin and cuts off the blood vessels of blood flow. Shi Ning takes back his bloody arm, and his eyes are shaking.


    The staff who watched closely were scared to close their eyes and didn''t dare to look. When they opened their eyes again, there was no Shi Ning there.


    Shi Ning returned to Lu Zhian. She didn''t say anything. Lu Zhian smelled the bloody smell on her, and her thin lips were tight. "Just now, you saved me."


    "HMM." Shi Ning nodded. Yes, just now, she saved her cabbage, so it''s all right. It''s all right. It''s very means in an extraordinary period. Don''t worry too much. She just made the best selection.


    She used the best choice to protect the people she wanted to protect.


    Team leader Lei came down, and then another staff came down... Because there was a candle dragon, they won the time to escape.


    Now, only four of them have not fled.


    On the third floor, at the order of the candle dragon, the four retreated as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 1177

    The defense line on the third floor has been broken through. After the break, Baize quickly changed the magazine. The first to retreat is "negative", holding the separation sheet with one hand, and one person is an eagle diving into low altitude and landing in a few seconds.


    "Take her back!"


    The first thing he said was to tell Lu Zhian to take Shi Ning away. Even if Shi Ning had some skills, she was just a student without professional training. She is also the protector of the task of "kissing". How can she continue to take risks?


    Shi Ning was brave and more adaptable. When she heard the speech, her first reaction was to immediately say to Lu Zhian, "well, you keep it here. I''ll find a hiding place to keep it."


    Negative: "..."


    She looked at Shi Ning silently and looked at Lu Jian silently.


    Brother, your girlfriend seems... A little too bold.


    Lu Zhian smiled. Yes, his girlfriend is so special. Don''t treat her as an ordinary girl.


    "She and I are guarding secretly. Be careful." Lu Shian replied, reassuring negative and taking into account Shi Ning''s kindness.


    The two returned to team leader Lei and were responsible for watching around. Upstairs, the prisoner cow turned over the window and went down. On the third floor, there were only the broken Baize and Zhulong.


    Candle dragon is the boss. After finishing shooting continuously, he ordered Baize to retreat immediately, "go down quickly, I''ll break the back."


    "No, you go out, I''ll break the back!" Baize refused and continued to shoot out. After a few rounds, two target characters were shot.


    He didn''t give the candle dragon the chance to command himself again. In front of him, his position is more hidden and more suitable for the break. The candle dragon is dangerous instead. "Retreat quickly, you go down, I promise to retreat immediately!"


    When you break, you break. No one wants to escape.


    The candle dragon looked at Bai Ze fiercely, "wait for you to come out!"


    "No problem!" Bai Ze replied with a smile, "I''ll cover, you speed."


    As soon as the voice fell, the candle dragon rolled in place and rushed into the dressing room first, while Bai Ze took out a grenade and threw it outside at the moment of his retreat..


    With a loud bang, Baize swept into the dressing room, stepped on the stool with one foot, jumped, climbed the window frame with both hands, and then turned over and jumped back safely.


    When Baize came down, there was only a candle dragon on the first floor, and the others quickly turned outside.


    There are walls around the hotel. The rescue chaos just now almost attracted all the fire of the hotel. Even if it had escaped from the hotel room, it did not completely solve the danger.


    "Find them! Come on! Find them all!"


    "It must be the guards. They have infiltrated the hotel! For justice and freedom, we must find them and never let them escape!"


    ¡­¡­


    Around, people kept shouting and yelling, and the light column of the flashlight kept flashing, looking for targets that caused heavy casualties.


    "The car is at the corner of the alley 500 meters outside. You take her to escape first." in the dark, the candle dragon pressed his voice and told Lu Shian, "others, give it to us."


    Lu Shian nodded, "no problem."


    If it''s time to choose, he must take Shi Ning first. The order he received is not to allow any injury. He must ensure that Shi Ning can return home safely.


    His girlfriend has been highly valued and let him know that his girlfriend is likely to participate in a very confidential scientific research project, which is related to national strength.

 Chapter 1178

    With leader Lei and them, the four of them chose not to conflict head-on, but to move carefully and carefully in secret.


    When Lu Zhian was at peace, Ning had just passed through a row of coconut trees. In front of him, suddenly several light columns came straight to them. Then, there was a sound of hurried footsteps.


    "Help me, God, please help me..."


    He was also an escaped passenger, but unfortunately, he was found and even came to Shi Ning''s side.


    Shi Ning didn''t need Lu Zhian''s orders. She was very quick. She had already fallen down before the light column swept over.


    The reaction and speed made Lu Zhian''s black jade eyes stare a little wider and shocked.


    The reaction is like a battle.


    Shi Ning was staring at the passengers running in front. He didn''t see the shock in Lu Shian''s eyes at all. With a loud noise, a hand with a trace of heating gently covered Shi Ning''s eyes.


    "Don''t look..."


    In his ears, he was gentle like the wind and could fall to his heart. He would rather close his eyes gently and didn''t see the cruelest scene.


    It was estimated that it was too dark. The other party didn''t aim at his head. The fleeing Garry didn''t have a key point. He was injured and ran with a scream. He may also know that he couldn''t escape. Shi Ning could feel the overwhelming despair.


    Then, he did not give up completely, but chose to save.


    These people... Are definitely not traitors!


    Shi Ning gently closed his eyes and waited for the crisis to be solved.


    Over there, the four of them also found problems. They made eye contact and looked dignified. Yes, these people are not like traitors.


    Rebel guards are also members of the original guard. Everyone has received professional training. The most basic carpet search must be available, but these people do not have it.


    Look East and West. It''s hasty and hurried.


    Soon, the searcher left. Lu Zhian tightened Shi Ning''s hands again, "go!"


    Danger is around him, and he is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    When he reached the wall without danger, Lu Shian took the lead in climbing over the wall. He had to go to the corner to guard and guard. Then, the prisoner cow climbed over the wall. Instead of going down the wall immediately, he sat at the top of the wall and took over the people who had turned over one by one.


    Candle dragon, negative warning,


    "No problem, come on!"


    On the wall, the prisoner cow confirmed that there was no problem around, immediately informed the following and arranged the final retreat.


    Bai Ze rushed out, squatted and acted as a temporary foot pad. The five of them divided their work and cooperated. They didn''t need to arrange tasks temporarily. They knew how to cooperate very well.


    Bai Ze said to Shi Ning, "come on, little girl, step on my shoulder."


    "Thank you. I can go up myself." Shi Ning smiled and chose to climb over the wall.


    There are trees and rockeries beside the wall. Why step on others'' shoulders.


    Therefore, Shi Ning gave full play to her Parkour strengths for the first time in this danger. She was as light as a swallow and seemed to have a spring on the sole of her shoes. First, she jumped up the rockery, then jumped up from the rockery, jumped to the corner of the wall, and then... Well, then she turned down the wall.

 Chapter 1179

    Bai Ze, prisoner cow: "!"


    Excuse me, what girlfriend did you find?


    With you?


    You don''t need protection. Instead, you can protect others. Kill two mortar Gunners in a moment. You don''t need assistance. You can "swish" twice and climb over the wall more easily than them!


    If it weren''t for the emergency, they would really give the little girl a thumbs up and ask if she was a fellow kisser.


    Otherwise, why so powerful.


    The first candle dragon looked in his eyes, narrowed his eyes a little, and immediately moved away.


    She is a girlfriend who kisses. She is a scientist from the Academy of Astronautics. She is experienced and courageous, and all aspects are up to the professional level... How can she find such an interesting and powerful girlfriend?


    also!


    The most unacceptable thing is that all the bachelors in their team are getting older and older. However, young kisses find girlfriends early.


    "Head, when I go back, I want to find a girlfriend." negative Gu sighed softly, which was really his mother''s envy.


    Candle dragon quickly glanced at his teammates and really wanted to "ha ha" twice. Didn''t he want to?


    Do you think you can find it?


    They were shocked. Let alone team leader Lei. Xiao''an and Xiao Ning are not xiao''an and Xiao Ning they knew before. They don''t know. They really don''t know. There are other people on the plane!


    You can fly on eaves and walls!


    Leader Lei, they have to step on Baize''s shoulder. They also want to be as light as a swallow in school, but they can''t.


    Stepping on his shoulder, he climbed the wall clumsily, anxious and afraid. Some people slipped down from Baize''s shoulder. Baize didn''t get angry, but comforted: "don''t worry, come steady."


    Their comfort made team leader Lei even more embarrassed.


    Next, Lu Zhian and Shi Ning caught the first staff member who came down from the wall. He came down like a great robbery, sat down on the ground and gasped, "no, no, let me slow down. I''m really powerless. I don''t have any power at all."


    "Uncle, you have to have the strength to think about your family." Shi Ning didn''t give him a chance to relax. She knew that once he relaxed, it would be difficult to pick it up again.


    If you don''t really escape from life, you must always be tight.


    When Shi Ning said this, the staff almost didn''t cry.


    He really cried. His tears burst out in an instant. He bit his lower lip and didn''t make a sound.


    Get up and don''t dare to breathe until you squat in a safe place.


    Soon, everyone climbed over the wall. Shi Ning''s eyes kept an eye on the last few figures who climbed over the wall. A trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes.


    Familiar posture, familiar breath, once, she could stand beside them, applaud and cheer for them.


    Now I see you again, it''s like a dream.


    "Go, turn left, keep up!" negative lead the way and go to the place where there is a car. If you can''t retreat by walking like this, you still have to drive. Although the driving target is large, there are many people running for their lives in the whole liliwo port.


    Shi Ning has been closely following Lu Zhian, even by car.


    There were only three cars. They needed to be crowded. Shi Ning, who was hiding in the dark, watched them. He was very familiar with opening the door. After a while, there was no key, and the car was started by them.


    Yes, the car is not theirs.


    "I want it, too?" Shi Ning wiped his sweat. It was stealing a car.

 Chapter 1180

    Lu Shian smiled and shook Shi Ning''s head. Silly girl, at a very moment, such behavior is very good. There''s nothing to be surprised.


    Shi Ning didn''t ask again. Lu Zhian''s silent smile was the best answer.


    She asked an idiot question.


    Three cars, 15 people, five people in each car. It''s a little crowded, but you can sit down.


    This time, team leader Lei got on the bus first. As soon as Baize gave the accelerator, without a pause, he left with the three people, including the car''s negative and team leader Lei.


    Then the prisoner cow set out, followed by four other staff members.


    The candle dragon was the last to set out. Shi Ning, Lu Zhian and two other staff members took his car. As soon as the two staff members went up, there was a sudden sound of gunfire at the corner of the street. The whole street was in chaos!


    But the candle dragon hasn''t driven the car yet. The two staff members are stunned and look at the flames. In the flames, Shi Ning can clearly see the panic in their eyes.


    Just now, they rushed down the street.


    Zhulong drove here. At the moment when the car stopped, Lu zhianfei quickly opened the door and let the two staff get on the car first, then Shi Ning, and then himself.


    He just got on the bus and the door didn''t close in time. The candle dragon suddenly stepped on the accelerator, "boom..." the car flew out like an arrow.


    At the rear of the car, a row of bullet holes fell.


    Someone killed the rear of the car. Even if it took only a second, Zidan would break through the rear windshield.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The cars drove a long distance, and there was Zidan biting after them.


    After the candle dragon drove away from the fire point for a certain distance, the tight string of the people on the car loosened slightly.


    After a staff member kept wiping his sweat and exhaling a foul breath, he said to another staff member sitting in the front co pilot''s seat, "we have explained this business trip one by one. Fortunately, it''s all out."


    In fact, everyone in the car speaks.


    Shi Ning''s bright eyes looked at the road ahead, and the corners of his mouth pressed a little.


    Just come out now.


    Lu Zhian shook his head and said, "it''s too early to say. We can only say it all when we all return to the motherland safely."


    His answers suffocated the two staff members.


    Shi Ning glanced at Lu Zhian and said with a smile, "should we be so serious? At least we leave the hotel safely now. The next step is to be careful on the way back. We must be safe with you."


    "Yes, Xiao Ning is right. We''ll be careful on the way back. With you, we''ll be fine."


    "It will be fine. It will be fine. It was so dangerous just now. We all escaped, right, xiao''an."


    I dare not ask the driving candle dragon. The candle dragon field is too powerful. I''m afraid to ask more, but I only dare to ask Lu Zhian, who is more familiar.


    Lu Zhian just answered. The candle dragon opened his mouth. He drove with one hand and handed the wireless loading and unloading to Lu Zhian with the other hand. "Please contact the front and tell him that the three of them are behind them. Drive a little slower and wait for us to meet."


    You can''t drive too fast. Once you leave the team, it''s difficult to contact again. Moreover, all of them have become single person operations with families, and it''s difficult to get out of trouble smoothly.


    Lu Shian immediately contacted the first three people. After that, he was preparing to return the communication equipment. The candle Dragon said, "you carry it, the one with tight edges."

 Chapter 1181

    In the starry night sky, apart from sporadic gunshots outside the window, only the roar of the motor running at full speed was heard.


    "Bang" a loud noise suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, and then we saw fireworks rising in the air not far ahead.


    An ominous premonition rose in Lu Zhian''s heart, "there''s an accident ahead." a little harsh tone came from his mouth, "it may be our car."


    Sure enough, the voice of the prisoner cow came from the headset, "the candle dragon, Baize, their car had an accident."


    Lu Shian heard the speech and immediately repeated it. The candle Dragon said, "let him hide the car first and wait for me to come."


    The prisoner cow received the order, stepped on the accelerator directly to the end, and hid the four staff members in the car first.


    Candle dragon''s face was much colder than just now. Shi Ning sat in the back and looked straight ahead. "There is a lot of dust. Blasting is scattered. It''s detonator industrial explosive. Be careful."


    At this time, the candle dragon looked at the little girl in the back seat from the central rearview mirror, "yes, I know a lot. Sit down and don''t knock to the head."


    There was a blast ahead, but his voice was still calm and could not even make waves. Shi Ning looked at him deeply and didn''t speak any more.


    He has received professional training and is still calm when he is in danger. He can''t afford to panic. He was a little flustered just now.


    So he reminded her.


    Lu Shian lightly shook Shi Ning''s hand. Candle dragon, a very powerful boss, has a deep and unfathomable strength. He is also a strong man who won''t show up easily, and this time, because of Shi Ning, he showed up.


    When the candle dragon took a group of people to the fireworks, everyone was shocked. It was Baize''s car that was burning by the fire. It didn''t stop immediately to observe. The candle dragon quickly turned the car into an alley and said to Lu Shian, "you have everyone, protect them, wait for us to come back!"


    Lu Shian nodded and the candle dragon stood out and ran to the burning vehicles on the side.


    Shi Ning looked at his back without looking back and tightened his heart, "we have to go to support, we have to go to the past."


    A car had been blown up and there were no casualties. Now let them rush out and run on their legs. Shi Ning''s eyes flashed coldly and said to Lu Jian again, "let''s go, brother Wu and brother Wang. They hide here."


    Brother Wu and brother Wang are the two staff members in the same car. They are also worried about the candle dragon rushing out. Brother Wang has never lost his hand, but he has never killed Zidan. He shook his lower lip and said, "you, you... You drive... Drive, we hide, don''t move, don''t move. If there is a kill, we''re not afraid."


    If you come out together, you have to go back together. Although you don''t know who saved them, they are all compatriots. They had an accident to save them. Now, you can''t abandon them because you want to run for your life.


    Does Lu Zhian want to support?


    Of course he does.


    However, his task is to protect Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning seemed to know his concerns and said, "I''m with you."


    "OK." Lu Shian nodded. This time he didn''t think about it again. He told brother Wang and brother Wu to hide well, hold Shi Ning''s hand and drive to catch up with Zhulong.


    The prisoner cow has arrived at the scene. There is a motionless man lying not far from the car. He doesn''t look at anyone else. Bai Ze fell to the ground. There was no one around except him.


    As soon as the car stopped, the prisoner immediately pushed the door and ran towards the man lying on the ground. He squatted down, bent down, picked up, his fingers explored Baize''s neck artery, his face improved slightly, and he turned and ran to the burning vehicle.

 Chapter 1182

    Candle dragon glanced at Lu Zhian''s appearance. He jumped into the car and didn''t say anything. It''s too late to say anything now.


    Shi Ning said, "I''ve had professional special training. You don''t have to worry about me."


    It can be seen that she had professional training. The candle dragon looked ahead and said coldly, "it''s not every day."


    Hit the nail on the head and see the problem.


    It can be seen that Lu Zhian rushed away from the burning vehicle. The vehicle has not stopped completely. The candle dragon pushed the door from the co driver''s seat and ran. The prisoner saw him yelling, "it''s Baize!"


    Lu Zhian''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. He got off the bus like Shi Ning. Shi Ning was responsible for guarding. Lu Zhian seemed to be looking for something around.


    The prisoner cow said to the candle dragon, "there is no one in the car. It should be negative who took people first."


    Although the car is burning, you can still see clearly inside the car.


    Confirm that there are no suspicious people around. Lu Zhian turns back with Shi Ning. Bai Ze is folding Bai Ze with a first-aid kit.


    Lu knew thin lips as like as two peas, and at that time he was exactly the same as the temperament of the dragon. They were cold, fierce, and full of vigor. He looked at white, and his eyes were dark. "How?"


    "I was hurt a little badly and fainted, but my life is still there." the cold voice floated out of the candle dragon''s mouth, "negative Yi temporarily lost contact."


    Lu Shian immediately said, "negative is all right. I found the code he left."


    Well, the most important thing now is to send Baize to the hospital.


    "Go to the nearest hospital." candle dragon got up and told Lu Shian, "you take Baize to the hospital and I''ll pick someone up."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Shian and the prisoner cow should go down at the same time.


    Zhu longzhuan suddenly asked Shi Ning, "can you drive?"


    Shi Ning nodded, "not bad."


    The driving was naturally handed over to Shi Ning, who was commanded by the prisoner cow sitting in the co driver''s seat. He needed to keep close around Yang, while Lu Shian took care of Bai Ze, and the driving was naturally handed over to Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning, under the command of the prisoner cow, drove all the way to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, the hospital was overcrowded. There were drops of semi dry or completely dry or non dry blood stains along the road, which were left by the wounded in the war.


    Because the hospital is an international hospital, the hospital is the safest at present.


    Bai Ze was successfully sent to the operating room. It was Zhu long who found a friend in the hospital that entered the operating room. Shi Ning looked at Bai Ze''s operating car pushed in and sat down slowly to the ground as if there were some force off.


    And the fingers, some can''t help trembling.


    Lu Zhian then sat down and held Shi Ning''s trembling hands in his warm hands. "These dangers are not strange to them. All of them are ready to sacrifice at any time. Therefore, you see that the candle dragon is still calm when he hears the car accident."


    "Because he knows the danger they are facing. Panic is taboo for them. They must face it calmly at any time. In this way, they can protect themselves to the greatest extent, keep them and reduce sacrifices and accidents."


    Shi Ning was silent for a long time before answering, "how about you? Are you the same as them? In the future... The same?" will he be the same as the candle dragon in the future?


    Didn''t he say he wanted to join the foreign ministry?


    "No, I''m the same as them, but not the same." Lu Zhian looked up, his eyes seemed to flicker slightly. He looked at the smallpox with a very light voice. "I''ll never be able to be a great man like them, and I''ll never reach their lofty spiritual level. What I think... What I think is to protect the dignity of the country in another way."

 Chapter 1183

    In other words, he will still take diplomacy in the future.


    Shi Ning''s heart fell gently like a heavy stone, "Wen can stabilize the country, Wu can fix the country, which will remain unchanged for thousands of years. In the future, it''s also good for me to learn from Wu and you to learn from Wen."


    According to the current development, as Shi Ning said, she is from Wu and he is from Wen.


    Lu Shian looked at Shi Ning and smiled, "so I need to be strong." it''s strong enough to protect you at any time.


    "Together." Shi Ning held his hand tightly, perhaps worried about Bai Ze, which made her feel a warm smile. At this time, it was cold.


    Lu Shian also held Shi Ning''s hand tightly. They relied on each other and warmed each other.


    On the other hand, the prisoner cow stood in the deserted stairwell, raised his hand, kicked the wall and said, "MD! I''ll know who it is? I have to skin him!"


    The candle dragon played with a son between his hands, "let him kiss."


    "His side..."


    "Let him come and analyze together." the candle dragon guessed what the prisoner wanted to say. The task is different, and the kiss doesn''t have to know too much.


    However, the situation is different now. With the intelligence of kissing, he should also see something unusual.


    Soon, Lu Zhian and Shi Ning came together.


    The candle dragon didn''t talk too much nonsense and directly cut into the subject, "what do you think of the attack on the hotel?"


    He first glanced at Lu Shian, then nodded slightly to Shi Ning, meaning that if Shi Ning had any ideas, he could also publish them.


    "Hotel sneak attack is not treason." Lu Shian doesn''t have many views, but many suspicious points. "It''s very likely that someone wants to take advantage of the chaos and seek another benefit."


    The candle dragon raised his eyes, "what benefits?"


    "We still need to investigate." Lu Zhian calmly replied. In the face of the strong aura of the candle dragon, he could also look calm without timidity, "maybe you know."


    The prisoner cow smiled and looked at Lu Shian with appreciation. The kiss was really smart. No wonder the candle dragon wanted to cultivate him.


    However, this is sent by the above to exercise, and has no intention to develop in their industry.


    The candle Dragon said lightly, "tell us what we think."


    "You should have been watched when you got off the plane, but you don''t know who this group is?" as soon as the prisoner cow opened his mouth, Shi Ning''s face changed.


    Just getting off the plane and being watched?


    She''s exposed?


    No, No.


    If her identity is exposed, it''s not a group of untrained people. Why, it''s more formal.


    What''s more, she came here and made such careful protection. How could her identity be exposed?


    Shi Ning was very aware of her importance and meditated briefly. She said, "it should not be my identity exposed. If my identity was exposed, it could not be just one or two. It is likely that there will be more, and even other countries will be involved."


    So it''s definitely not because her identity was exposed.


    The prisoner cow took a quick look at the candle dragon. The boss and the little girl are not only brave, but also smart. I''m afraid it''s hard to cheat.


    Candle dragon answered calmly, "although I don''t know who it is at present, one thing is certain that the ambush of the hotel is definitely another group of organizational forces. We also have some gossip here. Tonight''s incident has been confirmed."


    Lu Shian looked cold. "What gossip?"


    "The global underground slave market," the candle dragon asked, "have you heard of it?"


    He didn''t ask Lu Zhian. Lu Zhian must know. He asked Shi Ning.

 Chapter 1184

    Of course Shi Ning knew. Just because he knew, he burst out anger in his eyes in an instant. "So, are these people in the hotel their people?"


    The global underground slave market, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, there is it at this time!


    No wonder it later developed into a very mature industrial chain all over the world, which is difficult to combat and eliminate!


    "Well, it''s possible." the prisoner cow nodded and was afraid to scare the little girl. He immediately added, "but don''t worry. There are also shady news about belittling and selling in Lili port. We''ll find a multi-party organization that is familiar with us. If we can talk, check it and find out."


    Check?


    How now?


    Communication is interrupted and the whole Liwu port is in chaos. How to check?


    The candle dragon put Zidan, who had been playing in his hand, back in his pocket. He said to Lu Jian, "look at her. You have too much courage. If it doesn''t match your own strength, once something happens, it must be the same."


    In the eyes of the candle dragon, Shi Ning is a little girl with courage all over her body. In the face of the sound of gunfire, the staff of the mining industry were scared to death. They took one step and shook three steps.


    And she''s not afraid, but also can fight back. Student, she''s just a student. Oh, she''s also a student with extraordinary ability. Is it difficult? Because of her extraordinary ability, so her courage is also extraordinary?


    Shi Ning pressed the corners of his mouth and glanced at the prisoner. The prisoner was swept by her sight and quickly raised his hand to cover his forehead.


    "So, just now you asked him to scare me?" Shi ningleng said, "please, if you have anything to say, I don''t like to talk in such an emergency."


    The line of sight is opposite to the candle dragon. In the face of the blood eating eyes of the candle dragon, he would rather not retreat than let him look directly at him.


    The prisoner cow kept giving Lu Zhian an an eye. I''ll be good. What girlfriend did you find? Why are you so good? Dare to look at the candle dragon with both eyes, do not flash or hide, they dare not!


    Lu Shian shook his head slightly, indicating that the prisoner cow didn''t have to worry.


    Shi Ning was brave, but she was very principled. The intentional bluff just now really made her angry.


    Finally, the candle dragon spoke first, "someone will come later. Also, I didn''t scare you just now."


    "You didn''t scare me. There''s an underground slave market. I believe so. You didn''t scare me before you told me." Shi Ning was only temporarily unhappy and soon understood, "I''m sorry to cause you trouble, but I''ll do it again if I choose."


    This is the biggest headache for Zhulong. He winked at Lu Zhian. The little girl is not generally difficult. Since she is your girlfriend, you can handle it yourself.


    Shi Ning saw this and couldn''t help laughing.


    She is also a reasonable person. How can they make eye contact back and forth? She seems to be their biggest headache?


    Lu Shian silently pulled Shi Ning to the side. After thinking about it, Lu Shian whispered, "they don''t have girlfriends. They''re not used to communicating with girls, either."


    "I see." Shi Ning chuckled. "I''m not angry. Don''t be nervous. I''m worried about what they said just now. How can I get off the plane and be stared at? Is there tracking all the way?"


    "No, there''s no tracking on the road." Lu Zhian shook his head. He kept an eye on it. He was sure that there was no tracking from the airport to Lili port. Moreover, candle dragon and they were all there. If someone really wanted to track them, they would have solved it secretly.


    Now I can only explain that I was watched in the hotel.


    But there is another point that can''t be explained. If the hotel is watched, why didn''t they find their rooms immediately?

 Chapter 1185

    There was no tracking on the road, but just now they speculated that someone was following, and the target was them.


    Time would rather think than understand.


    From the plane to the port, then to the Liwu port, and then to the hotel, she didn''t contact strangers all the way. She was with Lu Xueshen all the way. It was the most honest. Lu Xueshen was observing in the dark. In addition, they also accompanied the candle dragon. Therefore, the core of the problem was not her.


    The staff, similarly, did not have any special behavior. They took a lot of care of her and Lu Xueshen all the way, and there was no special behavior. So, what link went wrong?


    According to the grapevine news, the forces of the global underground slave market appeared in Liwu port, and the hotel sneak attack was not a rebel guard. It is speculated that it may be these forces. Shi Ning gestures with his fingers in the palm of his hand and tightens his eyebrows.


    I always feel that there is something wrong, and I always feel that there is something wrong. It seems that I haven''t thought of any key.


    Over there, the prisoner cow whispered to Zhu long, "you are familiar with the environment and forces of liliwo port. Now it is Sierra, the global underground slave market, and the maritime and national forces are in liliwo port. Which group do you prefer?"


    "Also, on Bai Ze''s side, I always feel that there is something wrong with his injury. There are no other traces nearby. Bai Ze''s seriously injured dizzy fan has no one to deal with. Is it because he intends to let him go? Is it because these forces know Bai Ze''s identity?"


    "Or so, our identity has been exposed?"


    There are also a lot of questions on the prisoner''s side. All things are analyzed one by one. They are messy and have no rules. It seems that they are all single lines, but they are all intertwined. It''s not easy to manage.


    He looked at his wristwatch. It had been half an hour since Bai Ze pushed into the operating room. He leaned over, looked at the two figures sitting in the corridor, took back his eyes, and sighed: "there are few key points, which has become a very difficult problem. Bai Ze''s problem will wake up and see if he can provide any clues. There should be a contact point over there. Should I go to pick him up?"


    "Well, when someone comes over, you can go there after asking." the candle dragon sipped and dried his throat. He successfully passed through the war. At present, his throat is blocked with a mouthful of gunsmoke. He has to drink water to moisten his throat.


    He got up and went to the bathroom. He drank water and tap water.


    The prisoner cow saw him leave, thought for a moment, and simply walked towards Lu Zhian. Before he got close enough, he heard Shi Ning whisper: "there are two core keys missing here, so there is no way to confirm whether he is staring at me or you."


    "If we are sure to stare at our group, first of all, we need to know why we don''t directly find our room at the beginning. This is the most critical problem."


    "Second, Bai Ze, why did Bai Ze have an accident? Why didn''t he clean up the people after the accident? Instead, let Bai Ze keep a breath? How can he keep alive when the car blew up? If it was me, I would certainly clean it up."


    "Why do I always feel that something has happened to Baize? It''s a bit of an accident. The industrial blasting detonator detonated, Baize hit the person who set the mine, panicked for a moment, and then left? Or they don''t have time. They have more serious things to do?"


    The last sentence made the prisoner''s footsteps certain. It seemed that after thinking of something, he turned and went to the bathroom.

 Chapter 1186

    Shi Ning''s words reminded the prisoner, yes, yes, if the accident in Baize was a complete accident. Divide what happened in Baize and what happened in the hotel into two different things, then, then, things are much simpler.


    Industrial explosion is the key to Baize''s accident. Liliwu port in Garry is an international port. I don''t know how many ships from other countries enter, leave, transport or transport in every day. If someone takes advantage of this chaos to transport some things that haven''t been transported out, Baize''s goods are so lucky that they just hit the other party and are preparing to transport things?


    He and Zhulong both went into a misunderstanding. They thought it was the exposure of the identity of the little girl protected by the kiss that led to the accident in Baize. No, no, no, you can''t think so. Once you analyze it like this, you''ll make a mistake in the end!


    Shi Ning looked at the suddenly running figure of the prisoner cow, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "did he hear my analysis just now? He gave inspiration, and now he''s going to find a candle dragon?"


    Bai Ze, Zhu long, prisoner ox and negative Gu are all exotic animals from the classics of mountains and seas. Just listening, they all have a kind of evil spirit. They make people feel very strong and secure.


    Lu Shian looked at the running direction of the prisoner cattle and pondered slightly for a while. "They are very powerful. They worry and think a lot more than you and me. Sometimes it seems an ordinary thing. For them, they need to dig out the real hidden truth through the ordinary surface."


    "Sometimes there are a lot of concerns. Some core keys need to be analyzed and considered at all levels before they can be picked out. You are their biggest concern. Shi Ning, the top pays more attention to you than you think."


    "The candle dragon is the head. There are not many tasks that can let him come forward in person."


    Shi Ning actually knows her importance. The pen books she sent out are all technologies twenty years later. Anyone who reads them will immediately know the importance of the notebook, so as to know her importance.


    She just didn''t know that the identity of candle dragon was so heavy.


    "I hope I can find the reason. You can rest assured, and I can rest assured." Shi Ning sighed softly. She hoped to find out the problem as soon as possible, so as to solve everyone''s crisis.


    Lu Zhian gave a low "um" sound, which was somewhat dignified in his always light expression.


    Now, everyone is worried about the safety of Shi Ning. At present, the situation is unknown. If Shi Ning stays in Liwu port for more than one day, it will be dangerous for another day. Moreover, if they can''t start on time tomorrow morning, the guard will block it for two weeks. If they can''t find a solution, Shi Ning is likely to stay for two more weeks.


    There is also a very serious problem. Team leader Lei once said that he must go to the "deep" operation tomorrow night without delay.


    Now, he guesses that team leader Lei must go, and his emperor penguin must go. Deep operation has a lot to do with her.


    Lu Zhian is not only smart, but also very careful. Although he didn''t ask shi Ning what he called when he came to Garry, he can stay with Shi Ning for a long time at any time. Combined with the various performances of team leader Lei, Lu Zhian can summarize all the edges and pieces of information, and can guess what Shi Ning may need to do this trip.


    Trapped in front of you, how to break through?


    The sea and inland must be completely blocked by Sierra Leone. How difficult it is to break through.


    What''s next for the candle dragon?


    Lu Shian''s face became more and more condensed.

 Chapter 1187

    He was thinking silently, and Shi Ning was quietly around the boy who was very calm at any time. At this time, all the clouds and clouds disappeared, and his face became more and more dignified with the passage of time.


    "Have a rest, don''t think about it." Shi Ning stretched out his hand and firmly grasped Lu Zhian''s slender fingers, as if telling him that she would silently support and assist him no matter when and where.


    Lu Shian looked sideways at the girl who bravely faced any crisis, clenched her right hand and gradually closed it. Finally, she wrapped her hand tightly, leaned back slightly, stroked Shi Ning''s sideburns with her left hand, gently stroked the softness brought by her hair, and stayed with her in any emergency and in any crisis environment, She always brings him peace.


    Let Shi Ning rest on his shoulder. Lu Jian whispered, "you rest! I''m just thinking about where we can find a breakthrough in the future.".


    Shi Ning listened and didn''t speak again. He put his head on his shoulder and squeezed his hand a little harder..


    Anyway, he and she will always be together.


    Close your eyes, just ready to let your brain empty and get out of the gunfire. She is really brave. However, she is also the first time that she needs to pass through the gunfire.


    Now in the hospital, I always feel that there are various sounds "buzzing" and noisy in my ears, and the whole brain is so noisy that there is a faint swelling and pain in front of my forehead.


    She just closed her eyes and wanted to lean against her cabbage to rest. Suddenly, Shi Ning jumped up, "Jesse! Jesse, Miss Jesse!"


    Jesse, there is no news so far. There is no one in the room. He left the hotel before the chaos happened!


    Even if he leaves at ordinary times, he may go out to have fun, but now he leaves too coincidentally!


    When Lu Shian heard the word "Jesse", his pupils tightened fiercely and missed Jesse. They all missed Jesse!


    "Go and find the candle dragon!" Lu Zhian got up, and his voice was more fierce than before. "The candle dragon must have investigated Jesse''s bottom line!"


    At this time, in the bathroom, the candle dragon patted his thin face with water, showed his sharp cheeks, washed his hands, but his thoughts fell into deep meditation.


    After receiving the above task, he entered Liwu port to hide and investigate in advance, and then received a call from Lu Zhian. When there was an accident in the hotel, he took people into the hotel to save people. Each step was his own person and each step was extremely confidential. Then, why did Baize have an accident?


    Which link went wrong? And when were they quietly watched? What kind of organizational force is this group of people staring at them? What is their purpose? A series of questions kept circling in the candle dragon''s mind. Many questions were like an invisible net scattered on him, pressing his eyebrows closer and tighter.


    The prisoner cow rushed into the bathroom with the wind, "Baize, if Baize''s thing is just an accident, is the whole thing much simpler!"


    "What do you mean?" the candle dragon turned and looked at the prisoner, "what is it?"


    The prisoner cow told him what he had just heard in Shi Ning.


    The candle dragon''s tightened eyebrows gradually loosened. He just wanted to speak. Suddenly, two figures rushed in at the door of the bathroom, just kissing, and even the little girl he protected rushed in.

 Chapter 1188

    Candle dragon rubbed his forehead like a headache and said, "go out and talk together."


    Shi Ning rushed into the men''s bathroom and felt it was wrong. Unfortunately, he was still a step slow. When he thought of it, people had already rushed into the bathroom.


    Smelling the speech, he retreated faster than anyone else and rushed out like a rabbit.


    The candle dragon raised his eyebrows and said to Lu Zhian, "your little girlfriend is a little interesting."


    "Thank you. Besides, she is also very cute." Lu zhianquan praised her and naturally expressed his love for Shi Ning. "She always surprises me."


    For example, shooting level.


    The prisoner felt that the kiss should have misunderstood the words of the candle dragon. It was a little interesting and didn''t sound like praise.


    The candle dragon was silent for a few seconds before he said, "with a girlfriend, you have a thicker face." is it still very cute? He didn''t look cute, but he looked a lot, "surprise, do you like it very much? Aren''t you afraid of becoming frightened one day?"


    Lu Zhian went to the bathroom door and replied, "you can''t realize the fun until you have a girlfriend. I said, you may not understand."


    That''s right. The prisoner''s knee hurts and he''s hit by an arrow!


    He doesn''t have a girlfriend!


    The candle dragon passed by Lu Zhian, raised his hand, patted Lu Zhian on the shoulder, and then patted him three times, "young man, there is a future."


    The ability to smile and speak is so angry that it won the true story of their deputy.


    It''s worthy of being an apprentice brought out by the vice team. I''ve even learned the true story that can''t be spread out.


    Shi Ning didn''t know there was another episode. When they came out, they mentioned Jesse. She thought Jesse was the key.


    So does Jesse know Shi Ning''s identity?


    Of course not!


    If he wanted to know, he wouldn''t have the courage.


    Jesse looked at the man with a beard and fierce eyes in front of him and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Milo, now, it''s not my problem, but your people didn''t catch her, you..."


    Before finishing his words, Milo with a beard interrupted, "Jesse, now, I''m not talking about who''s problem with you, but I''m telling you that the girl with black hair and black eyes is very liked by an employer and is willing to buy it at a high price."


    "But, alas, it''s a headache. The goods that employers like haven''t come to us. Jesse, you know you''re smart. You should know what I mean now."


    Jesse''s face turned pale. "No, no, no, Mr. Milo, you can''t do this. I''ve told you. Now there''s something wrong with you. I can''t deal with it anymore."


    "Your employer... Mr. Milo, I''m sorry."


    This is in the centralized container warehouse not far from liliwu port. There is electricity in the warehouse, but only two lights are on, dim yellow, and the face is blurred.


    Jesse wrapped himself tightly and knelt on his knees. His eyes and his body were full of fear. He was afraid of Milo, a cruel guy who lived by robbery at sea.


    Milo''s activities at sea are very frequent. At sea, as long as he meets Milo''s ship, he is frightened and jumps into the sea to escape.


    A guy who wants both money and people is a nightmare.


    Milo was sitting. Hearing Jesse''s refusal, he stood up and walked step by step in front of Jesse. Jesse knelt and stepped back with a frightened face.


    Back, back, no more back, someone blocked Jesse and prevented him from going back.


    Milo squatted down, his fierce eyes smiled and said to Jesse, "I don''t need your apology, just need you to continue to need me to do things."

 Chapter 1189

    Liliwu port fell into darkness with the whole city. The sea breeze blew and with the smell of fishy salt, a figure staggered and rolled out of a warehouse.


    When he walked away, several people came out of the warehouse, "will he be obedient?"


    "Yes, of course." the head Milo replied, with a greedy light in his cruel eyes. "His sister is in my hand, and he has no choice. Ah, should I find more translators in the future and control them?"


    "I think we can receive very, very beautiful women from all over the world every day. Think about it, we are in a very happy mood."


    In the wind, Milo''s laughter was ferocious and rampant, and the people around him laughed with him. Yes, think about it, they were very happy.


    In the hospital, the prisoners went to meet the negative people according to the point. After nearly two hours of treatment, Baize was finally pushed out of the operating room. Although he was still in a coma, at the moment Baize was pushed out, all the people waiting at the door were relieved. As long as the people were still there, everything was easy to say.


    After learning more about Baize from the doctor, Zhulong turned to Lu Shian and said, "it takes some time to come completely. I''ll stay here to take care of you and her, with the staff. I''ll go to a place to rest later."


    "Jesse''s side?" Lu Shian now just wants to find Jesse. "If we keep an eye on those people in the hotel, maybe we can find something from them."


    As soon as he finished, a negative voice came from behind, "the hotel is now under control. It''s dangerous to go back."


    It was the prisoner cow who successfully received them and took them to the hospital.


    Team leader Lei was there, too. They were so embarrassed that they seemed to have touched the ground for dozens of times. There was no clean place all over the body. Even their faces were very dirty.


    Seeing that Lu Zhian and Shi Ning are all right, team leader Lei instantly blushed. "It''s OK. It''s OK for you two. Both of you should be good. Alas, both of you should be good."


    Shi Ning was relieved to see that team leader Lei and the three of them were all right. Now everyone has gathered again.


    Zhulong and the other four discussed with Lu Zhian station. Shi Ningze and group leader Lei were together. They all experienced a life and death disaster. When they saw group leader Lei and the three of them coming back, they hugged one by one.


    "When we saw your car burning, we were in a hurry and wanted to rush over. They didn''t allow it. Xiao Liu was almost ready to start."


    Xiao Liu, sitting on the prisoner''s cart, heard the explosion behind him. He was frightened. He quickly turned around and looked back. He saw that team leader Lei''s car had been blown over. At that time, Xiao Liu was stunned.


    When he reacted, he heard and saw a fire, and his car drove farther and farther. He didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Team leader Lei patted Xiao Liu on the shoulder and choked in his voice, "don''t be impulsive. Now we all have to listen to the arrangements of those people. Fortunately, we didn''t let you come, otherwise, it will add a burden to them."


    The other two foreign staff members accompanying team leader Lei are wiping their tears at the moment. They all say that men don''t shed tears lightly, but they escaped from death. Seeing that everyone is well, there is no way to control their tears.


    Team leader Lei took a deep breath and calmed his volatile mood a little. "We owe it to the two people in the car. Otherwise, otherwise... Everyone was burned to ashes. Just now the young man came to pick us up and said that their teammates were seriously injured in the hospital. Alas, I really feel bad."


    "If it weren''t for us, both of them could jump out of the car directly. Even if they were injured, they would be slightly injured."

 Chapter 1190

    Team leader Lei felt remorse for Bai Ze''s injury. They stood outside the ward and looked at Bai Ze who was unconscious inside. The three seemed to have pressed a huge stone on their chest, so they couldn''t breathe smoothly.


    At present, only the candle dragon has visited. The candle dragon can speak the local language of Garry and can communicate smoothly with the local hospital. For the sake of Baize''s health, the doctor does not recommend that everyone gather around and visit Baize.


    In the doctor''s words, "the patient is unconscious. No matter how many of you have visited him, he doesn''t know. He is in the weakest period, and his greatest need is rest and rest."


    In a word, except that Zhulong had seen Bai Ze and asked about the specific situation, the others, including prisoners and negative, both visited Bai Ze across the ward.


    Compared with the heaviness on the three faces of team leader Lei, the candle dragon''s expression is much more restrained. It seems that they are used to all the joys and sorrows.


    Xiao Liu whispered, "if you want to see Baize, now you can only wait for Baize to come, and we''ll come and see it again."


    Shi Ning felt that when Baize woke up, Zhulong might not arrange them to come to see Baize.


    Lu Zhian was still discussing with Zhu long about how to go next. Finally, Zhu long agreed with Lu Zhian''s suggestion, "I''ll send someone to watch over the hotel. You go first. There are me and the prisoner in the hospital."


    Negative Liu nodded, "OK, let''s fall back temporarily. If there''s any news over there, please contact us in time."


    The other side he said refers to some people contacted by prisoners and cattle, which can also be understood as information traffickers. Shi Ning needs to go to the mining industry and collect information from all parties to determine which road is less dangerous and can pass smoothly.


    It''s a little difficult to take the waterway.


    A few days ago, sea cleaning was the first step for Sierra to control liliwu port. Sea cleaning was too clean, but it could not hide people''s eyes and ears. Once it went to sea, it was a target. If Sierra wanted to control Lili port, would it let people out?


    After Zhu Long''s advice, he specially patted Lu Jian on the shoulder, "act according to your circumstances, your people are important."


    I don''t know what they discussed. Lu Shian''s face was very dignified.


    He wanted to say something. He moved thinly and sipped gently.


    Seeing this, the prisoner cow directly hugged Lu Shian and laughed lightly. "Come on, boy, don''t be so serious. Your master hasn''t been as serious as you."


    "Go quickly. Don''t delay. I''ve been busy calling for half a night. You''re not tired, and your little girlfriend is tired. Boy, it''s good. Your brothers are all alone. It''s good for you to find a girlfriend without saying a word."


    "Is there a lot of resources? Why don''t you introduce some to your brothers?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was knocked on the forehead by the negative guy, "nonsense. At your age, you want our youngest brother to introduce you. Come on, you old cow still wants to eat tender grass. Who can see you."


    Lu Zhian is the youngest member of their team and the one brought out by their deputy. Because he is older than Lu Zhian, he regards Lu Zhian as his own brother. In addition to training and not taking care of him, he should be ruthless. In life, he always leaves the good to Lu Zhian first.


    Every time Lu Zhian goes back, a group of eldest brothers surround him, first express their joy, and then severely train Lu Zhian.


    It can be said that Lu Zhian and Zhu long get along more with them than their parents!

 Chapter 1191

    In the face of ridicule, Lu Zhian really couldn''t laugh.


    Seeing that he hadn''t left yet, the prisoner cow simply pushed Lu Zhian into his arms, "come on, take him away, grinding and delaying time."


    With a smile, he asked Lu Jian to shoulder him. "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t worry about them. They''re rough and fleshy. There''s nothing wrong!"


    Before leaving, Lu Zhian''s voice was tense and heavy. "Even if there is only one hope, I hope you can go with us."


    "Of course, you protect her openly, we protect her secretly. As long as you have a little hope, you will naturally leave with you, just before and after." the prisoner cow replied with a smile, waved his hand and motioned Lu Zhian to go quickly.


    The candle Dragon said lightly, "your little girlfriend is excellent. Take good care of her. You should live well for her. All right, go back and have a rest. When you arrive, tell her not to run around."


    The little girl is so bold that she''s worried that she''ll run out and settle accounts with Jesse.


    The whereabouts of the party are exposed, and the biggest problem may be Jesse.


    Without further delay, Lu Zhian and negative Yi left the hospital with team leaders Shi Ning and Lei.


    Team leader Lei was surprised to hear that they left the hospital for another place. "We are also very good in the hospital. We want to wait for someone to wake up..."


    "There are still people to take care of. Don''t worry," said negative with a smile. "More than a dozen of us stay in the same ward. We have a bigger goal. If something happens again, we really can''t take care of it."


    No one expected that Sierra would betray. In advance, without any news, it seemed that she had suddenly decided to betray.


    Team leader Lei, they don''t have any right to speak at the moment. They can only listen to the arrangement of candle dragon in the whole process.


    Shi Ning asked Lu Shian, "what about Jesse? How to solve it?"


    "Send someone to inquire. Jesse is a translator who has cooperated with the mining area for many years and often travels between the two countries. He is a trusted translator in the mining area. He once saved the staff in the mining area. Because of this relationship, Zhulong only investigated Jesse''s back and did not investigate Jesse''s situation in depth recently."


    Lu Shian picked out some of their dialogue just now and told Shi Ning. Jesse thought of it. Now she asked, naturally she could answer.


    There is only one thing you can''t tell Shi Ning. Zhulong and they will cover Shi Ning and Lu Shian, withdraw first, and then arrange for leader Lei and his party of nine to withdraw.


    Shi Ning saw his eyebrows tightened slightly. He always felt that he had something to hide from himself. He didn''t say it. There was only one reason. It was inconvenient to tell her.


    She can''t guess anything. Think about it. Forget it. Don''t ask.


    With the temperament of cabbage, he would say anything he could tell her. I can''t tell you. I won''t reveal a word to myself.


    Seeing this, he slightly hooked a little at the corners of his mouth.


    Although kissing is the youngest, it is absolutely professional. What I just said was not mentioned except what Jesse told his children.


    Very good, can say and can''t say, I have a spectrum in my heart.


    Of course, his little girlfriend is also very good. She clearly sees that kissing is hiding something from her, and she doesn''t chase after her. She is very sensible and more measured.


    Oh, what a pity.


    Unfortunately, they are all students. In fact, students do not matter. College students are also students. It really needs resources to introduce college students to them.


    Hey, hey, but college students probably don''t like them. They can''t see them all year round. What kind of boyfriend.

 Chapter 1192

    As he walked, he smiled and soon took everyone close to the dark night and went to their foothold not far from the hospital.


    In the hospital, the prisoner cow said to the candle dragon, "it''s not a big problem that he rushed out with his little girlfriend. It''s mainly team leader Lei who evacuated in batches. I''m a little worried."


    "She is the key protected object." candle dragon maintained his usual coldness. "We have no more choice. Leader Lei and his team of nine people, we protect her, and we need to protect her more."


    They will not abandon any of their compatriots, but they will make a priority.


    The prisoner cow nodded for a long time and sighed, "that''s all we have to do." after looking at the eye doctor''s room, his eyes flashed worry, "let''s go! Let''s go in!"


    Then he walked into the ward where Baize was, and then sat down by Baize''s bed.


    Time is passing quietly, but it is so long for those who wait.


    When he heard Bai Ze groaning, he kept watch. The sleepless prisoner cow immediately grabbed Bai Ze''s hand. His voice was slightly surprised and said, "I''m a prisoner cow. Are you okay? Can you hear me now?"


    Just said a word. Bai Ze, who had just closed his eyes and whispered, hardly opened his eyes. His eyes were hazy and had layers of double shadows.


    The candle dragon leaned over and put his whole face above Baize''s line of sight, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Bai Ze blinked, and the gray fog gradually dispersed from his eyes. In front of him, there was a clear light. He looked at Xia Jinyuan and Ye Jian sitting beside him and nodded slightly.


    "Wake up, wake up, this time really wake up, can you speak normally?" the prisoner cow was full of joy and hid the worry in his eyes. At this time, it dispersed a little.


    Just now, in front of Shi Ning and them, although the prisoner was a little flustered, he didn''t dare to show too much worry and panic, so as not to disturb the army.


    Fortunately, Baize woke up.


    "Yes!" the hoarse voice came slowly from Baize''s throat.


    The candle dragon sat down again. He thought for a moment and asked Bai Ze in a low voice, "how much do you remember about the attack? Do you see who attacked you?"


    The prisoner cow is dipping a cotton stick with water to moisten Bai Ze''s throat.


    Bai Ze licked his mouth stained with water, moistened his throat a little, and said, "everything came too suddenly. He was talking to the prisoner cow and told the situation on the way, but after a turn, a mine detonated on the left..."


    Recalling what happened, Bai zeben''s face turned a little white suddenly. "Where''s negative? Where''s team leader Lei? Are they all right?"


    "It''s all right, only you are injured." the candle dragon answered immediately, so as not to make Bai Ze too excited and make the wound stretch and bleed.


    Bai Ze was relieved one day. "It''s OK. Those people don''t seem to be aiming at us. It''s like an accident. I covered them to retreat. When they were just about to retreat, a mine detonated about four meters from their right hand. Then, I don''t know what happened."


    "It''s not a mine, but an industrial detonator." candle Dragon said, "why don''t you say the other party doesn''t come at us."


    "Before I was stunned, I saw two people passing by. Their faces were more frightened than me. They were very sober. I heard them say" run away ", garrell''s local language."


    Bai Ze can also speak garrell''s local language. He said he couldn''t be wrong if he heard it.

 Chapter 1193

    Bai Ze just woke up. In fact, the whole person insisted on his perseverance, and the pain of his body could arouse a trace of soberness in Bai Ze''s dizzy brain. It was such a trace of soberness. He answered several key questions.


    Candle dragon didn''t ask questions one by one. Instead, he would give Bai Ze a short break, so that his brain could recall what happened at that time more clearly without missing any details.


    This is also a professional performance for Baize who can answer questions soberly under serious injury.


    As long as people don''t die, as long as they have one breath to support, they can insist and try to pass the latest news to their teammates.


    In order to make his teammates less difficult and less dangerous.


    As they said, if one day they die, they will leave the most useful clues, and fight to protect their brothers.


    Baize, that''s it now.


    He took a breath, looked at the hanging bottle held by his eyes, and tightened his eyebrows because of pain. "Can you not add sleeping medicine?"


    It''s easy to get tired and sleepy.


    Usually, these sleepy drugs have no effect on them. Their bodies are resistant to some drugs, but when they are seriously injured, the whole body mechanism is damaged and damaged, and similar drugs will work more or less.


    Baize doesn''t want to sleep. He just wants to stay awake.


    The prisoner cow smiled and said, "you, now lie down and sleep more."


    They don''t want to be seriously injured. They are not afraid of death, but afraid of being seriously injured, delaying the team members and affecting the whole task.


    "Don''t sleep, I now have a bold assumption. Suppose, this group of people are not aimed at us, but I just hit it, and everything can be explained clearly. There is no position to solve me, and the escape speed is faster than me. It can be seen that the other party''s work is also sneaky and has a way, but doesn''t want to cause human life."


    Baize himself has similar doubts.


    With Bai Ze''s speculation, coupled with the current speculation, the candle dragon is actually biased. They accidentally bumped into it and accidentally fell into the pit.


    "Is there anything else?" the candle dragon asked again.


    "No more." Bai Ze thought for a moment and suddenly hurriedly said, "by the way, I vaguely heard their conversation about the mine. I can''t remember the specific content, but the tone is a bit like the rural accent of kebianado!"


    Kebianado, the place with the most minerals in garui, is extremely rich in rare mineral resources.


    Garry has a lot of rare mineral resources in the whole country. If the country is strong, it''s just that the country''s small military strength is weak. Rich resources have become an "original sin".


    "Kebianado... Rural accent..." candle dragon narrowed his eyes slightly, and his cold black eyes flashed a little dark. "Recently, there are many mining in kebianado, thieves are rampant, gang members do cases, have strong professionalism and strong anti revisionism and reconnaissance ability, and they ended up catching them several times, even the local guard..."


    As the candle dragon spoke slowly, it seemed that he was still thinking about something else. The prisoner cow looked at the candle dragon and could see the subtle changes in the expression on the candle dragon''s face. The prisoner cow also thought together, hoping to guess what was in the candle dragon''s heart.


    Bai Ze, because the candle dragon didn''t ask him for a long time, was sleepy. He wanted to close his eyes several times and listened to Qiang''s soberness.


    Candle dragon was still thinking about the problem. Seeing this, he took the cotton stick and water in the prisoner''s hand, moistened Bai Ze''s lips, and said, "you don''t have to think about anything now. Have a good rest and try to get well and leave the hospital as soon as possible. You''d better avenge yourself and be cool!"

 Chapter 1194

    Bai Ze nodded and slowly closed his eyes. At the moment when he closed his eyes, no one noticed that a trace of hidden pain flashed from Bai Ze''s eyes.


    It hurts. He has to insist on it.


    "Brother, go to sleep. When you wake up, the candle dragon must have sorted out a mess with a beginning and an end."


    The prisoner ox twists his horn carefully to make Baize sleep more comfortable.


    The hospital was still noisy in the middle of the night, and countless injured people poured into the hospital for help. However, as more and more injured people were injured, the hospital lobby, aisle and stairs were full of people, and doctors and nurses were busy shuttling through them. Finally, there were so many wounded that even the aisle of the operating room was full of wounded people. It can be seen how many civilian casualties were caused by the chaos in Liwu port.


    Over there, Shi Ning and Lu Zhian are far away from the hospital. Shi Ning feels his cabbage eyebrows locked all the way. Shi Ning gently touches Lu Zhian with his elbow and whispers, "look! What are you thinking? Look at us and laugh from time to time!"


    Her voice was a little relaxed and floated into Lu Zhian''s ears. At the moment, Shi Ning wanted Lu to relax. She didn''t want her cabbage to frown all the way.


    Before, he frowned. Later, he didn''t know what he thought. The corners of his mouth kept a slight arc, and he didn''t know what he was secretly happy about.


    The brisk voice seemed to have really succeeded in shifting Lu Zhian''s thoughts.


    When he heard the whispers of his girlfriend coming with the wind, Lu Zhian''s face slowly recovered its old look, glanced at negative Yi quickly, and combined with negative Yi''s facial expression at this time, he seemed to catch something.


    Gently turned his head, almost close to Shi Ning''s white earlobe, whispered: "he is not looking at ''US'', but simply looking at you. The reason should be simple. I think we may have accidentally stimulated the eldest brother."


    "Stimulation? What will we stimulate them?"


    Shi Ning didn''t understand for a moment, and stared suspiciously at the angular face close at hand.


    "Ten thousand year bachelor, and I..."


    When Lu Zhian''s next words floated into Shi Ning''s ears, Shi Ning understood them in an instant, and gradually smiled at the corners of his mouth, with a tendency to expand slowly.


    Looking at the two people who exchanged with each other in a soft voice, a burst of "Sadness" slowly grew in the negative heart.


    "Alas! It''s nice to have a girlfriend! I can''t bear to look straight at it. It''s too hard!"


    But he never thought that he had completely "betrayed" him just because of his careless gaze. Lu Shian guessed what he was thinking at the moment and told Shi Ning.


    He shook his face fiercely and calmed his mood a little. He quickly took his eyes back from Shi Ning and Lu Zhian.


    When we got to the place where they had parked before, he said softly, "it''s getting late. Let''s speed up and get on the bus early. When we get to the destination, we''ll seize the time and have a good rest first."


    "When we are divided into two cars, twelve people, six people in each car, squeeze a little. When my car goes ahead, team leader Lei arranges five people with me, and the others with xiao''an. Is that all right?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Shi Ning. What he said was no problem, which meant whether Shi Ning had a problem driving.


    Shi Ning said with a smile, "no problem! Don''t worry! I''ll follow your car."


    Lu Zhian and Shi Ning have no doubts about the negative arrangement.

 Chapter 1195

    The party quickly arrived and stopped. Team leader Lei took the initiative to sit with Lu Zhian and Shi Ning with three other staff members, while other staff members quickly got into the car driven by negative.


    The two cars galloped along the potholed road. The roar of the car motor running at high speed mixed with the faint and lingering gunfire in front of them kept ringing in everyone''s ears, making the two car people who were already terrified even more uneasy and uneasy. They were afraid that they would appear again, just like the situation they had encountered in Baize before, It is attacked by buried mines on the ground or long-range bombs from unknown places.


    After all, several people, such as team leader Lei and Xiao Liu, have been through hell. At present, their psychological shadow is still great.


    Even taking a car has a psychological shadow. If they have to, they would rather walk than take a car.


    The people in both cars didn''t make any noise, but their frightened facial expressions and rigid posture and movements all expressed their feelings at this moment.


    The repressed atmosphere was pushed to a climax by the rumbling sound of motors and guns, which made the already narrow atmosphere in the car low to the freezing point.


    Ning''s mood at this time when driving was not much easier than that of team leader Lei. She clenched the steering wheel with both hands and clenched the negative vehicle all the way. The negative calm voice came from the wireless headset, "turn off the lights."


    "Received." Shi Ning responded calmly, as if she had faced thousands of special accidents.


    She can control herself not to be afraid of being exposed, but in her heart, she was more or less flustered when she first experienced this frightening and uncontrollable event.


    But with Lu Shian around and powerful people like candle dragons, Shi Ning felt extra arrangements to protect their safety with their lives.


    Moreover, she knew that no matter how timid she was, she could not be affected by the difficulties around her. This was Shi Ning''s stubbornness, a stubbornness that did not yield to any difficulties and dared to face them directly.


    Lu Shian kept looking around. When his eyes turned to Shi Ning, he looked at Shi Ning, who was driving with a solemn and focused face. His slender and warm hand gently covered the back of Shi Ning''s hand holding the steering wheel.


    The delicate warmth made Shi Ning''s face solemn. His originally nervous heart slowly stretched out, and a relaxed and confident voice sounded, "don''t worry! It''s okay, we will reach the foothold safely."


    "We all believe in you!" Lu Zhian immediately replied, full of confidence in Shi Ning.


    Hearing Lu Zhian''s old tone, Shi Ning''s originally cold face also had a smile.


    At that time, Ning''s right hand was put on the gear, and Lu Zhian''s left hand covered it again. Then he turned his head, turned to the back seat and asked the gap with a smile, "right? Leader Lei!"


    For Lu Zhian''s sudden question, team leader Lei, who had been clenching his fist and trembling slightly, mechanically replied, "yes! That''s right!"


    This tiny reply immediately made team leader Lei''s face hot for no reason.


    Xiao an and Xiao Ning, who are still children sitting in front, can face the current dilemma so calmly, but as elders, they can only shrink tired and tremble in their own closed narrow space. What gap is this!


    No, no, you can''t really have two children to take care of them, adults!

 Chapter 1196

    Leader Lei took a deep breath, tightened his already airtight fist, looked firmly at Lu Zhian''s smiling eyes, turned to Shi Ning and said, "yes, Xiao Ning! We all believe in you and Xiao an! We will reach the foothold safely."


    Although the sound is still trembling, it is better than before.


    Shi Ning followed the car in front. Because the lights were off, she needed to work hard to open her eyes and look ahead. At this time, she was driving blind. Fortunately, the car in front was guided. Although it was blind, at least there was a track line. While driving steadily, she could smile back to team leader Lei, "do you believe me in your mouth or in your heart?"


    Kind of funny.


    When leader Lei was asked, he couldn''t help but feel bad. "I believe it in my heart, of course. We can see the strength of you and xiao''an."


    Speaking of strength, team leader Lei sighed, "you two children, alas, are too capable. We adults have become people who need to be taken care of in front of you. Shame, shame."


    Whenever he thinks that he is still like two children, well, it''s better for them to recognize them. Xiao only thinks that he needs two children to protect them. Group leader Lei really has a bad feeling in his heart.


    With that, he immediately said, "with you and xiao''an, we have a backbone! Don''t worry!"


    Leader Lei''s confident expression came into Lu Shian''s eyes, which made Lu Shian laugh. He also took a special look at Shi Ning, because leader Lei''s recognition of Shi Ning made him very happy.


    The other three staff members sitting together may have been influenced by team leader Lei. They are no longer as frightened as before, and their faces are becoming relaxed.


    "Follow closely, turn left after the intersection in front, and we will reach the destination." the negative voice in the ear came again. Shi Ning immediately repeated his original words to team leader Lei without revealing a word. The heavy stone in the heart of a car of people who had gradually relaxed was finally put down.


    Shi Ning also patted himself on the chest, as if a mouthful of turbid Qi came out.


    Although Lu Shian saw Shi Ning''s face clearly, he could see Shi Ning''s small movements. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise with an upward arc. His emperor penguin was not generally cute.


    The lovely in bravery pokes the softness in his heart.


    Shi Ning gives the throttle again and focuses on chasing the negative.


    Team leader Lei, who clenched his fists, also quietly loosened his tight fingers. A staff member beside him raised his hand and stroked his forehead, gently wiping the cold sweat in front of his forehead.


    In the distance, there was a tracer bullet across the night. Shi Ning subconsciously glanced, and the car deviated a little. A warm and powerful hand immediately grasped the steering wheel. Shi Ning corrected the body, "concentrate, don''t be affected by the surroundings."


    Shi Ning nodded. In front of him, the car driven by negative ran through a word intersection. Shi Ning bit tightly, and then made a rapid left turn without any braking action. The fast-moving car directly made a very beautiful dragon wagging its tail.


    The two cars in the rush chased each other again. After driving for about ten minutes, they finally stopped in a very humble bungalow.


    So he got off first and said with a smile, "well, now we''re safe."


    When he arrived at the rest point safely, he felt at ease. Shi Ning and Lu Zhian were also at ease. Team leader Lei and their hearts fell to the ground. At this moment, they really escaped from death.

 Chapter 1197

    When they arrived at Zhulong''s base, they were safe at present. However, the mining area and China were turned upside down because there was no way to contact them.


    At 7 a.m. in China, director Tang learned of the civil strife in Liwu port. He called the Ministry of foreign affairs several times to learn about the situation. He wanted to know the specific information of Shi Ning through the Ministry of foreign affairs as soon as possible.


    From 12:00 p.m. local time, the telephone in the duty room of the Chinese Embassy in Garry did not stop. As soon as the telephone was buttoned down, it rang again. The bell rang urgently. Every call was to find their relatives through the embassy.


    Shi Ning has a special identity. After the Ministry of foreign affairs learned about it, the embassy immediately sent someone to negotiate with Liwu port.


    "Why are you still negotiating? It''s been two hours! It''s been two hours. Why hasn''t there been any news yet?" director Tang hurried to Tuan Tuan. His tone and attitude are not very good. There''s no way. Shi Ning is too important! Shi Ning will have an accident and the project will be stopped!


    It was the clerk in charge of the embassy who contacted Director Tang. Hearing the speech, the clerk said, "at present, all traffic in Lili port is interrupted and all communications are under control. We have contacted the people you need through special ways."


    "Director Tang, please give us more time. We will find the scientists of the space academy as soon as possible."


    Director Tang wanted to drop the microphone when he heard it. "Give you more time. 120 minutes is not enough? You know how dangerous Liwu port is now. You don''t need me to say it."


    "The people we sent out are very important. She is related to one of the most important studies in China. If something happens to her, you and I are all sinners!"


    "I also know that your embassy is very busy now, and there are many things to deal with. I beg you, would you please contact the garrell authorities? And then try to find the people in our courtyard?"


    The documents should be submitted one by one, and ensure that they will try their best to find the scientists of the space Academy.


    Director Tang didn''t stop hanging up. He walked around the office with his eyebrows locked. He didn''t stretch for a second. At this moment, Fang Gong and Yan Gong were afraid they didn''t know the news, so they had to tell them.


    Predictably, they learned that they must be in a great hurry.


    It''s not a big hurry. Fang Gong jumped up on the spot when he received the call. "What! When? What about the hour? Where is she now? Is she safe? Has the embassy received her? Is she injured?"


    Director Tang only said "civil strife in Lili port". Fang Gong asked a lot of questions. Director Tang couldn''t answer every question.


    Because he has no news of Shi Ning.


    "Sorry, Fanggong, it''s hours now... Lost contact."


    With that, director Tang was ready to accept the baptism of Fanggong.


    Suddenly, someone shouted "Fanggong, Fanggong! Fanggong" from the microphone. Then, a messy and hurried footsteps made Director Tang sweat in his forehead, "hello? Hello? Fanggong, do you hear me? Hello? Fanggong, Fanggong..."


    After shouting for at least two minutes, someone finally responded again, but not Fang Gong''s voice, "Fang Gong fainted just now. What can I do for you?"


    Dizzy!!


    Director Tang was flustered. "How''s the situation? Is it okay?"


    "Fortunately, temporary syncope. Did you just... Say something that stimulated Fang Gong?" he asked cautiously.

 Chapter 1198

    When I answered the phone, I fainted. The staff wondered if Fanggong had heard some bad news.


    As he guessed, Fang Gong fainted because he was in a hurry and didn''t slow down.


    Director Tang sighed, "I''m Tang Song of the space Academy. Where''s Yan Gong? Have you left the laboratory?"


    Finally, director Tang told Yan Gong about Shi Ning''s loss of contact. Yan Gong only answered a few words "I know", so he hung up the phone. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    What do you think?


    Yan Gong hung up the phone and hit the office directly.


    At that time, he and Fang Wei did not agree to send an hour! I''m just worried that something will happen when I''m young!


    Sure enough, something happened!


    Yan Gong didn''t call everywhere. The space academy would contact all parties, and they had no choice but to wait for news.


    What director Tang didn''t know was that when there was civil strife in Liwu port, the special department learned it the first time and took action the first time. They were subordinate to the special department. They had their own way to get in touch with China, but it took a certain time.


    Special departments are taking action and the embassy is also negotiating. First, we need to ensure the safety of the people trapped in Liwu port, and we need to open a life channel to save all people.


    At present, the mining area is the safest. Sierra only controls the port of liliwu. There is no way to reach his hand over the mining area.


    However, team leader Lei''s loss of contact also worried the mining area, and also placed hopes on the embassy.


    In addition to the tense atmosphere caused by the civil unrest in liliwu port by relevant departments in China, the national life has not been affected at all. Some people don''t even know what happened last night because Garry is a country.


    Garrell is seven hours later than our time. For our country, what happened to them is the same as last night.


    In the hotel, Jesse returned to the sixth floor with a flashlight and walked through the corridor full of "Dan" holes. Jesse almost finished walking with trembling legs.


    He went to leader Lei''s room first and opened the door with the key. In the room, it was dark and the light column shone in. Jesse first saw leader Lei''s actions.


    After closing the door, Jesse opened her luggage first. She didn''t find her passport. She searched the room carefully, but she still couldn''t find it.


    Jesse gave a low curse and stood in the room where Shi Ning used to live.


    After going in, I still searched, but I also couldn''t find Shi Ning''s passport. She didn''t have her passport, nor did team leader Lei''s passport. All the other staff members didn''t have their passports.


    Jesse confirmed that everyone took their passports and fled the hotel.


    They fled the hotel. Where did they find them?


    Sitting on the bed, Jesse closed his eyes in pain. He didn''t want to, but he had no choice. His sister was still in Milo''s hands. He had no second way to choose.


    Jesse in the room didn''t know that when he entered the hotel, he was watched by the candle dragon.


    Shi Ning mentioned Jesse and suspected that he might be Ying Nei. Zhu long kept it in mind. When Shi Ning left the hospital with their front feet, Zhu long returned to the hotel alone.


    At this time, the hotel has long been free from the previous chaos. The whole hotel is dead silent, and the inside is filled with bloody smell. In some places, you can see several dark shadows lying down, long gone.


    The candle dragon sneaked into the sixth floor and watched Jesse secretly until Jesse entered one of the rooms and didn''t come out until Jesse appeared in the dark.

 Chapter 1199

    Jesse was sitting at the head of the bed with his hands tightly holding his head. The whole person''s mood fell into a depression. After sitting for a few minutes, he beat his head hard again, and there was a painful struggle in his throat.


    If he had a better choice, he would... Would not choose to help Milo.


    Now, what?


    What should he do?


    Jesse, who was so painful that she held her head, didn''t find that the closed door opened quietly, a gangster entered and closed the door quietly.


    "Who!"


    Jesse seemed to notice and suddenly looked up. He saw a dark figure standing behind the door with panic in his eyes. "Who, who is it?"


    The dark shadow moved, with steady steps, pressing forward step by step with a frightening atmosphere of oppression.


    Jesse looked more frightened. He stood up and retreated along the edge of the bed.


    "Who are you?! stop, stop!"


    In Jesse''s trembling voice, the candle dragon opened his mouth. His voice was light and cold, like an ancient well without LAN, "there is only one question. Why?"


    The cold voice made Jesse''s back cool.


    "Who are you, sir? Why are you in my room? This is my room. Please go out at once."


    Jesse retreated to the bedside and bent down slowly while talking. Today, he was interested in the market and equipped himself with a dagger. Now, it has become his self-defense weapon.


    The candle dragon didn''t have the chance to take the dagger. He glanced. Something cold and cold accurately butted Jesse''s head. "You know what I said, right, Jesse."


    Garui is fluent in native language.


    Unable to see things, Jesse could not judge the identity of the visitor, but he could judge what was against his head at this time.


    "Sit down." the candle dragon''s hand, exerting a little force, gave an order to Jesse to sit down, "team leader Lei, who is interested in them?"


    Jesse trembled at the speech. "Are you... Are you from the mining area?"


    "Who is interested in team leader Lei?" candle dragon asked again, with a trace of murderous spirit in his voice. "Do you need me to ask again?"


    "Milo, it''s Milo!" Jesse confessed immediately. "He''s interested in the little girl around leader Lei. It''s him."


    "Who''s Milo?"


    "He likes to look for interesting, beautiful and distinctive boys and girls and sell them to rich people at a high price. He wants to take advantage of the chaos tonight to tie up the little girl around team leader Lei."


    "Really? Just want to tie up a little girl and sell it for a price?" candle dragon slowly pulled the trigger. "When did he meet leader Lei?"


    Jesse asked if she wanted to kneel. Especially when she heard the sound of the trigger, Jesse said it all.


    He didn''t want to, but he had no choice.


    The candle dragon was relieved, that is to say, it was not his identity exposed, but something wrong with Jesse. Jesse... His sister is studying abroad. In order to confirm the safety of this operation, they re investigated Jesse''s identity and his family, including his sister studying abroad. Everything is normal.


    However, I didn''t expect that Jesse''s sister was bound by the global slave organization, and they didn''t receive any news during the investigation. It can be seen how terrible the power of this organization is!!


    "We will find a way to rescue, and you..." the candle dragon gently tightened the trigger. "You made a very wrong choice."


    "If, if you can save my sister, I am willing to atone, I am willing!" Jesse almost couldn''t wait to say. He knew what he would face, but he was willing.

 Chapter 1200

    Candle dragon came out of the hotel and went directly back to the hospital. It was only an hour before and after that. The prisoner cow kept Bai Ze, seemingly sleeping with his eyes closed. As soon as candle dragon approached the door of the ward, Bai Ze woke up immediately.


    The conditions are limited. Bai Ze doesn''t live in a single room. There are three wounded who have been operated on not long ago. They are all innocent civilians affected by the war.


    Bai Ze raised his eyes, looked at the dark shadow that swept his body into the ward, and gently got up, "how? What''s the situation?"


    "No problem, solve it." candle dragon didn''t say more in detail. There were many people in the ward. Just in case, try to say less. Anyway, the prisoner knew.


    As soon as the prisoner cow heard this, he looked slightly relaxed. "Then I can stay with Bai Ze to recover from his injury. It''s difficult for him to get out of the hospital without ten days and a half months."


    "Resources are tight, up to five days." the candle dragon''s eyes are dark, looking at his companions lying in bed and sleeping quietly, "five days later, turn back to our place, and then turn to safety when I come back."


    Listen, there seems to be a way to leave liliwu port.


    Bai Ze narrowed his eyes, his voice was low and inaudible, "there''s a way?"


    "Wait for the negative news." the candle Dragon said, and sat on the ground with his back resting on the end of Baize''s hospital bed. "Sleep, it''s almost dawn."


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Baize was injured and hospitalized. Accompanied by candle dragons and prisoners, he listened to the faint sound of gunfire. The sky gradually brightened and a new day came.


    The morning is quiet. When the first ray of morning light pierced the dust fog, they ushered in a morning when the air was full of smoke. Last night, there was civil strife for half a night. This morning should be a temporary rest. Shi Ning climbed out of the basement, the sun was shining, and there was no sound of war.


    "Good morning."


    Behind him came Lu Zhian''s voice. Shi Ning turned and looked away with a smile, "morning, are you ready to go to the hospital?"


    An hour ago, Lu Zhian was shouted away by negative. Although her action was light, Shi Ning woke up. When she saw them, she seemed to say something quietly. She closed her eyes.


    Lu Shian held toothpaste, toothbrush and a large cup full of water in his hand. He gently handed it to Shi Ning, "well, I''ll be there later. I''ll leave Liwu port today."


    Leave today?


    "Have you found a way?" Shi Ning''s eyes flashed with joy.


    Lu Shian smiled and nodded, "well, the candle dragon has plans. However, we have to wait for one person. We can''t start until after one person."


    As long as you can start, you can wait for anyone. There are candle dragons. Shi Ning is particularly relieved.


    Team leader Lei and his team members were delighted that they could leave today. They didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, there was a car whistle outside, two long and one short, and soon left again.


    The group of people who were already ready to start at any time heard a low "start" from negative, jumped into the car and went to the hospital.


    I prefer to drive. This time, I don''t need to lead the way. She has memorized the route when she came last night.


    Soon the group came to the hospital. Group leader Lei and the prisoner cow had a short exchange of greetings, while negative Yan followed the candle dragon to the end of the corridor of the ward.


    At the end, the candle dragon handed a cigarette to a man in a robe, and then lit it for the man. After a series of actions, he said in a low voice, "have all the lines been released? How about it? Is there any news about what happened last night?"


    The man slowly spits out the smoke from his inhalation and speaks a local language. "There is no news about the attack on the hotel last night. Instead, Milo robbed people. Now the situation is good for you."

 Chapter 1201

    For the candle dragon, Cera kept an eye on Milo and made cruel remarks about killing Milo, which solved Shi Ning''s crisis to a great extent. When the candle dragon heard the words, there was no change on his cold face.


    Seeing this, the man who spoke stared at the candle dragon with his only eyes exposed outside the scarf, as if he wanted to see something.


    The candle dragon let him look, and his mind was still thinking about other things.


    The man looked a little, didn''t see any clues, and directly asked, "did you write about last night? You are a very smart person, I always know."


    "Do you need my help with what happened last night? I think you should know in advance about Sierra''s rebellion. But I don''t know." the candle dragon replied faintly, and his habitual calm made the other party unable to start. "Now, I just want to know when we can leave here."


    When the strange man heard this, he "ha ha" smiled, "you and your partner are very mysterious. Before leaving, can you tell me your real identity?"


    "Garry, there are many people like us. There is no mystery."


    "No, no, no, you are not the same as other employees, very different."


    "Of course, we are a group of very principled employees." the candle dragon replied with a smile, broad eyes, without a trace of emotion, cold, like an unshakable iceberg, strong and dangerous enough.


    Because no one wants to conquer the real iceberg.


    Soon, the man realized what kind of people he was facing. A group of guys who could ignore the danger of their lives for money. He put away his survey and temptation. Even his laughter was much brighter than just now, "hahaha, hahaha, yes, you are different, so I like working with you very much."


    "I just passed the hotel. The hotel was turned over by Sierra''s guard, killed several troublemakers and hung directly at the gate of the hotel. Milo took advantage of the chaos to get rich and rob people. Sierra is very dissatisfied. Everyone thinks Sierra did it. As your country says, it will make Sierra lose the support of the people."


    "Sierra has been looking for melo. You can take your customers and leave today. Melo''s power is strong. At present, he doesn''t dare to fight Sierra."


    "I''m sorry that your friend showed up last night. Although I''m sorry, your unintentional intrusion also caused me a lot of losses. Now, I help you leave. Has the problem between us been solved peacefully?"


    The man doesn''t want to be the enemy of the candle dragon. A group of people get the news through him and sell it at a very high price to get the maximum benefit. They don''t forget to give back to him at a high price. Yes, these people are really dangerous, but they are very honest. For the sake of money and integrity, he is willing to cooperate with them.


    Since they will continue to cooperate, their relationship needs to be friendly.


    But the candle dragon didn''t answer immediately. It seemed to be measuring gain and loss. After a while, he said indifferently, "deal."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man immediately stretched out his hand and smiled more. Although his face was covered with a scarf, he smiled and spread around the corners of his eyes. He was smart and calculated. The merchant''s true color, "happy cooperation, long."


    Not far away, Shi Ning looked at the candle dragon shaking hands with a strange man and whispered to Lu Shian, "is it an agreement that will send us out?"

 Chapter 1202

    Just now there was a tense atmosphere, blinking, shaking hands and talking, but it has been settled.


    Lu Zhian smiled and told Shi Ning, "candle dragon, no one can talk about conditions in front of candle dragon. Only candle dragon talks about conditions with others, and it is always beneficial to himself."


    "It sounds like you admire him very much." Shi Ning took another look at the candle dragon and was a little curious. "It looks really powerful."


    Why is such a powerful man here?


    What are their identities?


    The identity you guessed out before seems not quite right at this time.


    At such a glance, the candle dragon suddenly raised his eyes and looked at it. At a distance of at least ten meters, Shi Ning could still feel the sharpness in his eyes. Fortunately, she had seen the scene and didn''t stop it. Instead, Shi Ning raised her hand, waved it with a smile, and greeted the candle dragon.


    Candle Dragon: "..." what little girlfriend did you find? It''s like a freak. It doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Before taking back his sight, he also took a look at Lu Jian, which means: take care of your little girlfriend and don''t come out to make trouble.


    Lu Zhian smiled gently, shook his head slightly, and said: he really doesn''t have the courage.


    "Promise!" the candle dragon gently moved the corner of his mouth. Lu Zhian naturally didn''t see it too far away.


    Shi Ning looked at the candle dragon and his cabbage. He wanted to guess what they had just made eye contact. He couldn''t guess.


    Alas, with them, I have a feeling that my IQ is not enough.


    "Don''t guess. Save some energy and use it when you leave." Lu Zhian rubbed his girlfriend''s little head. "It''s not your professional field, so it''s difficult."


    "It should be the tacit understanding between you and them. That''s why I understand." Shi Ning sighed a little, well, a little sour.


    And her most tacit understanding of the cabbage, alas, did not expect... Alas, alas! Alas!!


    It''s not great to be jealous for the first time.


    Lu Shian didn''t expect his little girlfriend to be jealous this time. The tacit understanding between him and candle dragon was established through professional and special training, but the tacit understanding with Shi Ning had no training at all. It was natural to know that it was born without carving.


    Although both are tacit understanding, there are essential differences.


    After a few minutes, the strange man entered the ward and chatted with Bai Ze. He soon left with his own people. He left here, and Zhulong found group leader Lei.


    "Leave in an hour." this is the first sentence said by candlelight dragon, which surprised team leader Lei.


    Soon, team leader Lei asked himself, "can we still take a boat?"


    "No," the candle dragon answered neatly, "by land."


    It''s around by land. The staff in the same trade look at me and I look at you. I''m very upset. By land, if you go out again last night, you won''t die.


    Shi Ning said with a smile, "at least I can leave. It''s good to stay, fear the transition, and worry about whether I can see the sun tomorrow. I listen to the arrangement."


    "I also listen to the arrangement." Lu zhianzi seconded. He and Shi Ning must leave. Shi Ning''s business is too important!


    Both children nodded in agreement. Team leader Lei looked at his colleagues and replied, "Xiao Ning didn''t say anything wrong. We still have a chance to leave!"

 Chapter 1203

    Being able to leave is a glimmer of life. If you stay, life and death are unpredictable.


    Then, let''s go.


    In addition, the staff of the mining area who were still hesitant exchanged eyes with each other. Finally, like team leader Lei, they clenched their teeth and nodded their heads.


    "OK, we''ll listen to you."


    "It''s a good thing to be able to walk. It''s better than being stuck here. We don''t know what will happen tomorrow. Let''s follow."


    "Yes, both children are not afraid. What else are we afraid of?"


    It was Xiao Liu who spoke. As soon as he finished speaking, there were several coughing sounds. Xiao Liu immediately realized why his colleagues coughed, because... Cough, cough, the two children are not ordinary children. They are young and have great skills. They are adults. There is no way to compare them.


    Shi Ningdu was amused by leader Lei''s fake cough. "Leader Lei, I''m really a student. There''s a saying. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. That''s me. I wasn''t afraid at that time. I''m still afraid afterwards."


    To tell the truth, it is by no means modest. When she really lies down to rest, she often thinks back and feels inexplicably flustered. It''s also a little afraid. If you''re really afraid, you don''t.


    Team leader Lei sighed, "you are brave and powerful. You can calm down and hold the field at the critical time. We, alas, can''t do anything else."


    "You don''t know how deep it is to drill and dig wells. You need a lot of professional knowledge and excellent technology. I''m going to go to the mine. Everything is full of stones in front of me. I can''t see the difference."


    Shi Ning said with a smile and held leader Lei in his hand. At the moment, I really have to say something nice. I can''t blow my self-confidence too much. More encouragement is conducive to my physical and mental health.


    She thought so, and fell into the ears of the four people, such as the candle dragon. They all shook their heads silently. The prisoner cow said inexplicably, "I can see why our kiss can''t control his little girlfriend. Who can bear her sweet words?"


    "She looks good, has a sweet mouth and can deceive people. In addition, she has a distinctive personality and is very rare. She is not used to kissing. She is really a pleasant little girl." she smiled and appreciated in her eyes. "Very excellent. They stand together and match each other."


    Like an old father, discuss his own son and daughter-in-law.


    The candle dragon looked at his companion with emotion and said, "at that time, please be the witness, how about it?"


    "Well, I''ll wait!" the prisoner cow answered immediately and looked forward to it with a happy face. "It''s interesting to think about it. At least I''m also an elder who kisses. I still have the qualification to be a marriage witness."


    That is, when the prisoner cow answered, he silently raised his head and looked at the shabby ceiling.


    I didn''t recognize the two goods of prison cattle.


    The candle dragon glanced at the prisoner and said nothing.


    He looked at people coming and going in the corridor of the hospital. Then he took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. With a "Ding" sound, the lighter sounded. He lit a cigarette for himself, handed out the cigarette box, and took it and lit a cigarette for himself.


    The prisoner cow doesn''t smoke. He looks at the candle dragon and locks his eyebrows. His vision slowly turns to the ward where Baize is. Now... It''s Baize''s business.


    The candle dragon smoked quietly. No one knew what he was thinking at this time. When a cigarette burned out the last light, the candle dragon stepped forward and went to the ward where Baize lived.

 Chapter 1204

    Looking at the back of the candle dragon, he snuffed out his cigarette and whispered, "let''s go in together." then he quickly followed up and walked towards the ward.


    The prisoner cow paused a little and looked dignified, and then followed.


    When they came to the ward, they heard the candlelight dragon''s dialogue and whispered, "now the external situation is quite favorable for us. We''ll leave here immediately. Your side..."


    Before the candle dragon finished his words, lying Baize realized what he wanted to say. He raised his right hand, pulled out the needle he was conveying liquid, slowly sat up, stared at the candle dragon and said, "I have no problem here. I know what my body is."


    "What''s this injury? You can help me prepare some medicines that must be used, and then you can handle it yourself. Prisoner cow, go through the withdrawal formalities now. As for the medicine I need, I''ll tell you, you can take it for me."


    This means to follow.


    The candle Dragon nodded, "OK, since there''s no big problem, you go with us." then he patted Bai Ze''s arm gently and ordered to deal with the prisoner, go through the relevant formalities and get the medicine and leave.


    There was a flash of anxiety in the prisoner''s eyes. How could it be different from... What was agreed?


    Didn''t Bai Ze stay to heal?


    Let''s go now. Baize''s injury will certainly worsen.


    Shi Ning''s face changed when he heard that Bai Ze would go together. He said to Lu Jian, "come with us? Just come out of the gate of hell. Come with us right away? Are you sure there''s no problem? The iron man can''t stand it!"


    She wanted to say that now is not the time to be ambitious and try to be strong. However, with their control over the overall situation, they can''t try to be strong, so they didn''t say.


    Lu Zhian is also very worried about Bai Ze. However, since it is the decision of Zhu long, he has no right to change. He is worried in his black eyes, but comforts Shi Ning. "They know well. Since they decide to go together, Zhu long must have a safe policy in his heart."


    Bai Ze''s injury is heavy. Zhu long knows clearly and agrees to let Bai Ze leave together... Zhu long should have other arrangements.


    Lu Shian believes that the candle dragon has its own arrangements, and Shi Ning is more or less skeptical, "we will not leave smoothly yesterday, in case of bumps all the way..."


    What if something happens?


    The prisoner cow happened to come back and was followed by a doctor. He saw that they were standing outside the door and didn''t go in. With a locked eyebrow, he looked at Lu Shian, "you also come in and advise together."


    Shi Ning''s heart sank suddenly, and the prisoner cow didn''t approve of Bai Ze''s leaving together. It can be seen that Bai Ze''s injury is really not suitable for moving. Even the doctor''s face is an expression of "you fooling".


    The two went in together. The doctor was very calm and talked to the candle dragon. The general meaning was: the patient can''t leave the hospital.


    Bai Ze just wanted to leave. "Don''t you underestimate me. Don''t worry, I won''t be a burden to you. If you say go, you can go."


    Then he slowly put his feet on the ground and tried to stand up and prove it to Lu Zhian.


    As soon as his feet hit the ground, he stumbled and was about to fall. Shi Ning had a clear eye and hands and firmly held him.


    "The station is a little shaky. Are you sure you can go with us?" Shi Ning said calmly. "The doctor is also opposed to you leaving together."


    She was bluffing and preaching, but Bai Ze was stunned. "Oh, little girl, are you more and more? It''s all right, uncle is strong, what''s this little injury!"

 Chapter 1205

    Bai Ze is 28 years old this year. It is also appropriate to call him "Uncle" at Shi Ning''s current age. Looking at Bai Ze, who is pale and without any blood color, Shi Ning slightly tightened the corners of his mouth.


    She looked at the candle dragon, hoping to see a clue from the candle dragon''s face. Anyone knows that Baize is not suitable to leave the hospital at this time.


    Team leader Lei also objected. However, the candle dragon made everyone silent. "The hospital is not a safe place. The traitor killed Sierra crazy."


    People who have been robbed by life and death for several times know what the candle dragon wants to express. In an instant, they are all silent.


    Shi Ning''s hands tightened Lu Zhian''s clothes, that is, Bai Ze had to go.


    Soon, negative pushed a wheelchair over. Seeing this, the doctor said a lot with a black face and a candle dragon. Finally, the doctor sighed, "well, I know I can''t change your decision. Long, please take good care of your partner."


    "I will. I promise with my life." candle dragon owes himself slightly to the doctor. It can be seen that he has a good relationship with the doctor.


    The hospital was short of resources, but the doctor still gave candle dragon many necessary supplies. Even the scalpel was prepared for candle dragon. Everything was ready. The party left the hospital and went to another designated place.


    There, someone will take them away.


    At this time, Shi Ning had lost contact with China for eight hours, and no news came.


    Relevant departments have been making great efforts to contact, and the mining area has made the same efforts to try its best to collect the news of liliwu port. At this time, Liwu port has become international news, and countless trapped foreigners are waiting for rescue.


    Candle dragons never sit and wait. They are used to taking the initiative. From the outbreak of war last night to now, candle dragons basically haven''t slept in order to leave Liwu port smoothly at this moment.


    This is the largest warehouse in Liwu port. Even in case of war, there are loaded trucks coming in and out. At the same time, there are suicide bearers standing guard all around. Shi Ning is a strange man who came to the hospital to communicate with Zhulong. They don''t squint, ask or see much. They honestly bow their heads and follow closely. They only walk with Lu Zhian in the whole process, and, The two didn''t communicate.


    If you enter other people''s territory, you have to dish the dragon.


    When the candle dragon arrived here, his cold and evil spirit converged a little. However, his chin has been slightly raised, and he is still a clank iron bone.


    The same is true of prisoner Niu and negative Yi. Even Bai Ze, who is in a wheelchair, is full of pride that is not afraid of everything.


    Lu Shian always held Shi Ning''s hand tightly. The warmth from the palm made Shi Ning feel very stable. He glanced slightly at the handsome boys around him. Shi Ning had a little smile in his eyes.


    Although her cabbages are young, they really don''t have the momentum of ordinary boys. The gentle killing can kill more invisible.


    "Don''t look." a low voice overflowed from his mouth. Shi Ning immediately took back his sight and stopped looking.


    Seeing her honest and docile appearance, Lu Zhian Yu couldn''t help bending the corners of her mouth.


    Behind them, team leader Lei, they don''t care. They hold hands. Adversity shows the truth. These two sons... Well, let them alone.


    Walking all the way to a vehicle loading boxes, the strange man who communicated with the candle dragon stood in front of a gray centralized box and patted the box. The iron sheet shook "buzzing" and said, "there are 15 people in total. Hide them separately. Here, hide five people."

 Chapter 1206

    The candle dragon took the lead in getting into the concentration box. A few seconds later, he came out again and communicated with each other in the local language. He didn''t know what he said. The man laughed proudly. "Of course, general Sierra won''t allow him to have problems with what he needs."


    Lu Shian whispered to Shi Ning, "there are 15 people in the bulletproof concentration box, which is hidden in three places."


    Even the concentration box is bulletproof?


    Shi Ning opened his eyes a little wider and transported... Gold?


    There are many gold mines in Garry, which is famous all over the world.


    Lu Shian nodded. By default, Shi Ning guessed that he could leave under the chaos. Obviously, he had always had a deal with Sierra.


    The arrangement of the candle dragon has never been a problem.


    After all the three concentration boxes were checked, Zhulong said to team leader Lei, "you have been wronged temporarily. You can''t come out until you get out of Liwu port. Remember, you can''t speak at any time. After this, you can really escape from life."


    Without saying anything, team leader Lei took the lead in getting into the box, and then said to candle dragon, "don''t worry, we will cooperate!"


    "Well, thank you." the candle Dragon nodded. Being able to cooperate with them will make them much easier.


    Team leader Lei sighed, "we said thank you. It''s hard for you all the way."


    "Yes." the candle dragon smiled lightly, but the corners of his mouth pulled, that is to say, he smiled. Soon, he entered the box with three other staff members.


    Shi Ning and Lu Shian together. After they entered the box, Shi Ning asked about the smell left by welding. The prisoner cow took them to the innermost part of the concentration box. Shi Ning found that a small side door was opened on one side of the box.


    "There are two hidden doors on the left and on the top. If something happens on the road, you can escape through the hidden door." the prisoner cow smiled at Shi Ning and said to them, "but we shouldn''t be in danger. At most, there are some bumps on the road."


    As soon as she heard that there was an escape door, the staff who came in together were steadfast, and Shi Ning was secretly relieved. Just now, she was thinking about how to escape in case of an accident?


    There is no welding smell yet


    It seems to be a secret door just finished.


    As Lu said, the arrangement of the candle dragon has never been missed.


    "Kill" is an essential thing. Shi Ning took it from the candle dragon and heard the candle dragon sink: "protect yourself."


    Shi Ning nodded, "sure!"


    "Keep up with your little boyfriend. He himself is far more than you think." candle Dragon said again. This time, he is pulling points for Lu Zhian in front of Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning heard some chuckling, "I always knew he was very powerful. Why, are you afraid of being bullied by me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll fail him." the candle Dragon said coldly, "the little girl is too powerful. He''s our youngest child. We hope he''ll be well."


    Shi Ning couldn''t laugh or cry. "Are you mistaken? You''ve always been an infatuated woman and a heartless man."


    "No." the candle dragon looked at Shi Ning with a dark light in his eagle like eyes. "You are a very, very powerful little girl. I see that you have a hidden secret from your eyes."


    Suddenly, Shi Ning''s heart jumped wildly, and his face was as usual, "he knew all my secrets, and I told them all."


    Unfortunately, the youngest you protect doesn''t believe it at all.


    The candle dragon was silent for a short time and looked at the little girl with clear eyes and no haze. Her black and white eyes told her that everything she said was the truth.

 Chapter 1207

    Looking at her again slightly, she didn''t see her retreat. The candle dragon suddenly asked, "who''s in your family?"


    "Sorry, no comment. However, both our parents have met several times." Shi Ning answered with a smile, and she was not angry in the face of candle dragon''s inquiry.


    It can be seen that candle dragon is very concerned about her cabbage.


    As soon as Zhulong heard that the parents of both sides met, he immediately put away the prying eyes. In this way, there was nothing.


    "I hope next time we meet, you and the youngest are still a couple." the candle dragon paused a little. Maybe he realized that his tone was too serious just now. He immediately slowed down his voice, "you are a good match. And the youngest cares about you very much."


    Anyone who met Shi Ning and Lu Zhian thought at first glance that they were a natural couple. Even Shi Jingwei admitted that he had no reason to object.


    Shi Ning''s smile was more brilliant, "thank you. I''ll invite you when I get married."


    ¡­¡­


    The candle dragon fell into silence for a while. At last, he shook his head and left.


    This girl''s film is really... Cheeky!


    Marry him?


    Oh, the youngest will definitely invite him when he gets married. You can give him a wedding envoy.


    The parents of both sides met with each other, and the marriage was half. Alas, I think the youngest came over and was still a little guy with no hair. I didn''t expect that he even had a girlfriend in the twinkling of an eye.


    And these "honest guys" haven''t even held a woman''s hand.


    I''m still capable. I have to consult him if I have the chance.


    Over there, Lu Zhian, who led the "kill", turned around and saw the candle dragon passing by Shi Ning. His eyes tightened slightly and came with big steps.


    Shi Ning heard the familiar footsteps behind him and turned around, "young man? Are you a group pet?"


    When Lu Shian heard the speech, his steps were first promoted, and then his eyes became more nervous, "isn''t it..."


    "Don''t embarrass me," Shi Ning said immediately. "What are you nervous about? He doesn''t have to embarrass one of my students."


    Lu Shian was not nervous about Zhu Long''s embarrassment. What he was nervous about was... Holding Yu Ning''s hand. He whispered, "they are used to saying things. Sometimes they are habitual orders. I''m afraid you''ll feel uncomfortable if you listen to them."


    His emperor penguin is a willful nature. He doesn''t like to be constrained or instructed at will. He also hopes that she will follow the customs, be free from constraints and guidance, enjoy and live with her heart.


    Shi Ning looked at Lu Zhian like this. Gradually, there was a light light in her eyes. Just now, Zhulong said, "and the youngest cares about you". Well, she knew how much he meant to her and didn''t want to see her suffer a little injustice.


    Her heart throbbed with deep and pure love.


    "I didn''t embarrass her, but I just hope we can be together for a long time." Shi Ning smiled, with bright eyebrows and eyes, as if there were stars falling in his eyes, bright and bright. "I told him to invite him when we got married."


    Lu Zhian also smiled. Junyan Qingjun was unparalleled, "sure."


    He waited for that day.


    Not far away, the candle dragon and Bai Ze looked at the young man standing next to the container together. Bai Ze''s pale face had a deep smile, "the little girl also cares about our youngest."


    "I care more about her," said the candle dragon lightly.


    I care too much. Where the little girl is, the youngest''s sight must be there, and where the youngest is, the little girl''s sight may not be on the youngest.

 Chapter 1208

    Bai Ze''s vision has been very gentle, looking at the two people standing side by side. Once, in the past, there was such a pair standing side by side, which is the most envious pair in their team. Everyone is waiting for their marriage and their happy candy.


    Later, everyone didn''t wait for their happy candy. The woman proposed to break up. The next day, their little partner slept in the green mountains and didn''t see the rising sun again.


    Later, they sorted out the little partner''s relics and had a thick notebook full of the pain of the day when the little partner broke up, with suffocating sadness.


    At that time, the candle dragon was not the leader. He was the best friend of his friends.


    Bai Ze knew what the candle dragon was worried about. He said with a smile, "the little girl is excellent. Can our youngest son not be nervous? Just now he was worried that the little girl would be wronged. He will be a guy who loves his daughter-in-law."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Our youngest is handsome and the little girl likes it very much."


    The corner of the candle dragon''s mouth pressed a little, "I hope so."


    Generally, he is afraid that the woman will be abandoned by the man. When he comes to the candle dragon, he is afraid that the woman will abandon the man. There is no way. They get together less and leave more. As long as they break up, most of them are put forward by the woman first.


    "I won''t go our way. You''re worried."


    The candle dragon didn''t speak again. He wished he was worried for nothing.


    Fifteen people all got on the bus. It was time for them to leave.


    The vehicle starts and leaves the warehouse. Lu Zhian lets Shi Ning lean against his shoulder. The two snuggle up to each other. Following the vehicle is their way to leave.


    No one knows whether it will leave smoothly.


    At this time, it was nearly dark in China, and there was still no way to contact then Ning. Director Tang didn''t know how much white hair he was worried about in a day.


    Fang Gong and Yan Gong have been paying close attention to the news from Garry and look forward to the good news.


    Lu Yingshu had learned about his son''s disappearance. He was as powerful as him. The second he learned, he also shook his body. Not only his son was missing, but also their daughter-in-law.


    The only thing that reassured him was that a special department contacted him and they made detailed arrangements. Someone was secretly protected in Liwu port. In case of danger, they immediately supported him.


    Even so, there is no way to rest assured until there is no news.


    Generally, he is afraid that the woman will be abandoned by the man. When he comes to the candle dragon, he is afraid that the woman will abandon the man. There is no way. They get together less and leave more. As long as they break up, most of them are put forward by the woman first.


    "I won''t go our way. You''re worried."


    The candle dragon didn''t speak again. He wished he was worried for nothing.


    Fifteen people all got on the bus. It was time for them to leave.


    The vehicle starts and leaves the warehouse. Lu Zhian lets Shi Ning lean against his shoulder. The two snuggle up to each other. Following the vehicle is their way to leave.


    No one knows whether it will leave smoothly.


    At this time, it was nearly dark in China, and there was still no way to contact then Ning. Director Tang didn''t know how much white hair he was worried about in a day.


    Fang Gong and Yan Gong have been paying close attention to the news from Garry and look forward to the good news.


    Lu Yingshu had learned about his son''s disappearance. He was as powerful as him. The second he learned, he also shook his body. Not only his son was missing, but also their daughter-in-law.


    The only thing that reassured him was that a special department contacted him and they made detailed arrangements. Someone was secretly protected in Liwu port. In case of danger, they immediately supported him.


    Even so, there is no way to rest assured until there is no news.

 Chapter 1209

    In China, we only know that we finally get in touch with the people who lost contact, but we don''t know that they have been in danger several times along the way. If they were not skilled, they would have died on the way.


    However, the crisis belonging to Shi Ning has not been solved. The existence of Milo is the biggest crisis to Shi Ning.


    Lu Shian looked at the captain who used his life to protect her and Shi Ning all the way. His eyes were astringent, "are you......" he could guess what they needed to do next.


    The candle dragon smiled and said, "well, it needs to be solved. Get in the car and get in the car again. Bai Ze wakes up and has to follow us again."


    Shi Ning is already sitting in the car, and there is another person in the car... Bai Ze, who is still seriously injured.


    So far, Shi Ning hasn''t understood why Zhulong gave Bai Ze to Lu Zhian and brought him into the mining area together. Is it because they still have something to do next and it''s inconvenient to bring Bai Ze, so... Let Bai Ze stay?


    Shi Ning looked at Bai Ze, who was stunned by the medicine prescribed by the candle dragon, carefully wiped off the sweat on Bai Ze''s forehead, stained water with a cotton swab, wet Bai Ze''s dry to cracked lips.


    The serious injury was not healed, and there were many dangers along the way. Bai Ze survived again and again. Shi Ning admired his tenacious willpower.


    Lu Shian finally got on the bus. The car started. Shi Ning sat in the car and looked back. He saw three figures like mountains, tall and straight trees, blue sky and white clouds, and the ridge. Their figures were like brand marks, deeply engraved in Shi Ning''s mind.


    The three men, candle dragon, prisoner cow and negative, watched the four cars drive out of sight. They also jumped on the bus and ran all the way.


    "Contact Allenby and ask him to convey it to Sierra. We abide by the agreement. Now we go to necke and clean up Milo''s nest." in the car, the candle dragon''s eyes deeply told him that this is the condition for them to leave Liwu port. Now, it''s time for them to abide by the agreement in the conditions.


    Allenby, that is, a strange man who has been in contact with the candle dragon.


    Necker, a city below garrell, has another nickname in the world: small Las Vegas.


    It''s four hours'' drive from where they are now.


    Within four hours, Shi Ning and Zhu long entered the mining area by the way, and they successfully arrived in necke. After more than one hour of debate, discussion and practice, formulating strategic strategies and clear division of labor, the three took action in an orderly manner.


    With the "big gift" carefully prepared for Milo on his back, he went to blow up the Hotel Casino operated by Milo, which will not open until 9 p.m. The prisoner cow is responsible for cutting off the power supply of the hotel and creating chaos, while the candle dragon sneaks into Milo''s room and destroys all data, including Shi Ning''s data.


    When the last sunset in the sky gradually receded and night fell quietly, the three people who were ready began to divide their work and cooperate.


    The candle dragon sneaked into the floor where Milo lived. At the entrance, there were two armed guards. He took out a dagger and flicked his fingers on the headset. Soon, there was a response from the headset.


    "Move!"


    With the low sound of the prisoner cow, the power supply of the whole hotel was cut off. The candle dragon quietly approached the guards with live ammunition on both sides of the door and fell with a knife. Almost at the same time, one of the guards at the door was solved, quietly, like a ghost.


    Another guard was very vigilant. At the moment of power failure, he immediately loaded the gun and pulled the trigger. He seemed to notice something different. He picked up the kill and shot at the blind spot. The candle dragon swept from the side, and a dagger stabbed into the guard''s heart. After quickly cleaning up the guard at the door. The candle dragon gently opened the door.

 Chapter 1210

    At the gate of the hotel casino, it was dark and he couldn''t see his fingers. After solving the guard of the two guards, he was ready to pry the door and sneak into the casino.


    Cera asked that the casino in Milo must be cleaned up. Cleaning means that all equipment is damaged and damaged.


    The door was closed. He pushed it gently without any movement. He put his ear close to the wooden door and listened. After confirming that there was no sound inside, he began to destroy the door lock. It was not an ordinary door lock, but a door lock connected to the alarm. He needed to cut off the power cord before he could open the door smoothly. After borrowing the tools in his hand, it took about 2 minutes, He wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    A very thin "drop" sound came. In the dark, the corners of the negative mouth raised slightly, gently pushed open the wooden door, and saw a long wooden staircase, which was the first staircase to enter the casino.


    There was no sound of breathing, and he slowly groped forward. When he was about to reach the end of the ladder, a slight snoring came over, and he slowly put his head out. He saw a guard sleeping with his back against the wall. Quickly approached, the knife cut to his throat, and the poor man sank into his dream forever.


    "Sneak into the casino smoothly."


    The periphery was cleaned up, and the negative sound pressed the low pressure to gently report his situation. He squatted under a gambling table and began to work in his hand. "There were 11 inside and outside, plus the door, five minutes later, a big event."


    After a while, the voice of the candle dragon came, "don''t talk nonsense and make a mess."


    With a low smile, he didn''t stop. He loaded the whole casino. When everything was finished, he swept out quickly. Now, he needs to make a move on his side to create chaos, so that the candle dragon has enough time to find Shi Ning information, destroy it, and then retreat safely.


    Three minutes later, the two-story casino next to the hotel only heard a series of loud noises. The fire burst into the sky and lit up the whole night sky.


    Not far away, someone looked at the direction of the fire with a telescope and said to his subordinates: "tell the general that they are very honest."


    From the time the candlelight dragons agreed to Sierra''s terms, someone squatted and waited for chaos to come.


    Milo got away from liliwu port last night and returned to nek, where Sierra couldn''t reach out. Last night, Cera was angry because Mike robbed the hotel. Now it''s Milo''s turn to be angry.


    In liliwu port, Allenby reported what had happened in necke to Sierra. Sierra said to Allenby, "if you have a chance, take them and meet me."


    Allenby was very respectful, put one hand on his chest, bent over and replied, "it''s their honor. Next, you will receive other good news from them. For example, the end of Milo."


    After making fun of Cera, with laughter, Cera said, "I look forward to it very much. I can even think that Milo must be very angry at this time."


    Milo was not generally angry. When he heard the report from his subordinates, he was furious. This bombing basically destroyed half of his economic sources. In the face of such deep hatred, Milo wished he could not tear up the maker.


    Then, what made Milo almost want to vomit blood was that they suggested that all the server bases on the top floor of the hotel should be destroyed, and all the slave data in them should be cleaned up, which even affected the orders being traded.

 Chapter 1211

    This time, Milo lost not only the casino, but also the huge underground trading market. Milo was not a guy waiting to die. He even realized that it might be Sierra''s attack on him. At this time, the hotel was blocked in time, and the people sent by Sierra should still be in the hotel.


    In nek City, Milo didn''t pay attention to Sierra at all. He immediately gathered dozens of heavily armed men, left his place and came to the hotel.


    When he returned to the hotel, the candle dragon had successfully escaped from the top floor, the prisoner cow had long been hidden in the dark, and the power supply equipment of the hotel was still being repaired.


    The three found their position and whispered, "Milo, will you come?"


    "Yes," replied the prisoner, "we haven''t left. Mike will come. I''ve kept it. As long as he comes, I''ll wait for him."


    "Whether to come or not is half sure." the candle Dragon said lightly, "half is enough."


    They made enough noise. Milo fled back to nek last night. Then, all the casinos and servers were destroyed immediately. Milo would naturally think that Sierra was retaliating. Nek city is Milo''s territory. The hotel was blocked in time and no one left. Milo has enough confidence that he can find the people sent by Sierra.


    When the hotel calls, if a guest wants to go out, he will be stopped immediately. Then he will make trouble and stop it with poison. If he wants to go out again, he can only go back to his room obediently.


    Fifteen minutes later, Milo arrived, the hidden prisoner slowly pulled the trigger, and the candle dragon stopped in time, "it''s not him, wait."


    Milo was cunning. He didn''t appear immediately after getting off the bus, but let his subordinates who were exactly the same size and height appear to try.


    Then, while the candle dragon was waiting for them, someone killed them one step ahead of them and hit the fake. This accident suddenly sank the candle dragon''s heart.


    "Don''t move, there is another group of forces to join!"


    Then, several hotel attendants directly killed themselves, and the whole hotel lobby was in chaos.


    "Milo is still outside." candle dragon swept to the lobby window. He saw several cars parked outside, one of which was surrounded by ten people.


    He thought for a moment, his eyes flashed coldly, and shouted downstairs in the local language, "Milo is outside! He''s still outside!"


    Since it''s going to be chaotic, it''s even more chaotic, and they take advantage of the fire.


    Several waiters heard the shouting and fired all the way out. At the same time, the candle dragon aimed at the protected vehicle outside and didn''t think it could hit Milo. The carriage is generally anti Dan device, and Zidan is useless. It''s just to let Milo know that he already knows where he is hiding.


    Inside the car, Milo didn''t go in again, but gave an order, "all the waiters in the hotel clean up."


    After hearing the order, the men were even more unscrupulous. They swept around with guns. The scene was immediately chaotic. A moment later, the whole lobby was in a mess, full of holes and terrible.


    Twenty minutes later, the sound of killing gradually weakened and finally stopped. However, Milo still didn''t get off the bus. He was waiting quietly to see if anyone would kill secretly.


    When the door opened, someone came out of the car and surrounded the men around the car to protect Milo from entering the hotel. The mouth of the prisoner cow was aimed at Milo who entered the hotel again. In his ear, there was the voice of a candle dragon, "it''s not him. Milo is still in the car."

 Chapter 1212

    Milo is the transaction between candelaur and Serra, but also to protect Shi Ning''s safety. This transaction is doomed to be full of danger. Shi Ning doesn''t know what''s going on in Nike, but Bai Ze, who wakes up, first said a dirty word.


    He is in the room, Lu Zhian, but Shi Ning is not there.


    Lu Shian told Bai ze that everything was arranged by the candle dragon.


    "Shit, I knew it, I knew it." Bai Ze scolded a dirty word and looked with endless chagrin. "This guy, I thought he was out of the hospital. He couldn''t get rid of me if he wanted to. Unexpectedly, he unexpectedly..."


    Candlelight dragon added sleeping ingredients to Baize''s drip bottle. They were afraid that the amount was not enough and they couldn''t reach Baize. After all, their bodies were resistant to the drugs of general sleeping ingredients, and they also added sleeping pills to the liquid food Baize ate. In this way, they didn''t even add them to the water Baize drank.


    In this way, Baize was knocked over by the candle Dragon God.


    The candle dragon is worried about staying in the hospital, and it is also worried about staying in Liwu port. The candle dragon has two considerations. First, the hospital is not a safe place, and the war will come. Second, in case his deal with Sierra fails, Baize staying in Liwu port is like a bird in a cage. With serious injuries, it is difficult to get out.


    It''s better to take Baize and leave liliwu port from the beginning.


    Lu Zhian guessed the intention of the candle dragon, but did not guess that the candle dragon had a deal with Sierra. He only knew that the candle dragon had important things to do. It was not suitable for the seriously injured Bai Ze to stay in the unattended Liwu port.


    "The best arrangement is to wait for them to deal with an Bi. You can get well and meet soon." Lu Shian divided the pills that need to be taken in the evening and handed them to Bai Ze. "Take the medicine first. Don''t think about things outside."


    Bai Ze looked at the white, yellow and green tablets in Lu Zhian''s palm and looked vigilant, "Lao Yao, there''s nothing in it. Before, you gave me medicine."


    Seeing the tablets, Baize dared not take them.


    Lu Shian said with a smile, "you''re all here. You don''t need to mix anything."


    "Young man, young man, you used to be the most honest one among us. Unexpectedly, you are getting worse now." Bai Ze took the tablets, looked up, put them all into his mouth, took the water and swallowed them all.


    Lu Shian was very familiar with tying a needle for Baize and adjusting the drip speed. While busy in his hand, he replied, "I didn''t know it. Candlelight dragon didn''t tell me in advance. Until he entered the village, candlelight Dragon said you had to enter the mining area with us."


    "I didn''t guess what the candle dragon wanted to do. Even where he is now, I don''t know."


    Bai Ze was lying in bed, smelling the speech, and said after a long time, "Allenby is Sierra''s man."


    Lu Shian was packing up the medicine. He gave a slight meal in his hand and tightened his eyebrows. "Arenby is Sierra''s man... No wonder we can leave. Then let''s leave. Sierra knows?"


    "I must know, what I''m worried about now is..." Bai Ze''s eyebrows are tighter than Lu Zhian''s. He looks into Lu Zhian''s eyes with deep concern.


    Lu Shian pressed the corners of his mouth, "the candle dragon has a deal with Allenby and Sierra."


    "Yes, on this condition, let''s leave." Baize said and hammered the hard wooden bed. "He even kept these things from me. I''m stupid. How can I think that he really agreed to go with me!"


    "Originally, I had arranged a way back."

 Chapter 1213

    "Your injury is not suitable for the attack." one said that Lu Zhian agreed with the arrangement of candle dragon, and Bai Ze was the best to stay, so he told him that he needed to bring Bai Ze into the mining area together, and nodded his agreement without saying a word.


    Generally, there was a fire in his heart. Bai Zelian''s breath was much heavier, and his pale face was a little bloody. "This time it''s my problem and it''s bothering everyone."


    "Heard by the candle dragon, waiting to add materials." Lu Shian cleaned up everything and looked at his watch. At 9 p.m., he had to accompany Shi Ning down the well for an hour and a half.


    "Have a good rest. When you get here, don''t want to leave. All roads outside are blocked and no one is allowed to go in and out. The candle dragon is worried about your injury. You can find a way to leave and live up to his intentions."


    Lu Shian knows them very well. Bai Ze must have the intention to leave, but if he leaves, all the arrangements of Zhulong will be in vain.


    Bai Ze really wanted to leave, but it also flashed by. The candle dragon made the best arrangement for him. If he really left, the candle dragon''s painstaking efforts would be in vain. Moreover, he did not know where the candle dragons were and how to go.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t go if I''m busy with your business." Bai Ze sighed and thought about it. He asked again, "tell me about you and your little girlfriend when you''re free?"


    "Smelly boy, you''re awesome. You found your girlfriend before us! Alas, we can envy you. Our hearts are sour."


    At the mention of Shi Ning, Lu Zhian''s eyebrows were gentle, and he saw that Bai Ze gave out bursts of "tut tut" sighs.


    "I was in the same class with her. I chased her. It was not easy for her to nod and agree to join me." Lu Zhian told Bai Ze, "I''m very happy that she can be with me."


    Lu Zhian doesn''t mind telling Baize that as far as he is concerned, Baize and his relatives are his closest relatives. Lu Zhian is willing to share his joy and happiness with his relatives.


    Bai Ze looked at the smile on Lu Zhian''s face, as if infected by his happiness, and also showed a happy smile, "you can see that you are happy in your heart."


    "The little girl is really good. She looks beautiful. If you don''t say it, her ability is also first-class. You have to work hard and can''t be compared by her."


    "As for men, only when they are stronger can they protect themselves from the wind and rain. However, your little girlfriend is not willing to hide under your wings. She is more willing to face it with you."


    "If you can meet a girl who is willing to stand side by side with you and face difficulties together, and even stand up to protect you at a critical time, you really have to hold on, hold on, and never let go."


    Although we can''t get along for two days, it''s all a life and death crisis all the way. Every time, Shi Ning and Lu Shian face the danger together. Just by getting along for two days, Shi Ning left Bai Ze a very deep impression.


    He hopes Lu Zhian can stay with Shi Ning forever.


    Lu Shian bent his mouth. Bai Ze praised Shi Ning, happier than himself. "I never thought of separating from her. Even if she doesn''t need to hide under my wings, I will work hard. I can protect her and help her when she needs me most."


    Bai Ze is laughing to "blow" Lu Shian out, smelly boy, he can be so sour that his teeth are almost sour!

 Chapter 1214

    He threw people out. He lay in bed alone and said in a loud voice, "go and accompany people. If you have nothing to do, don''t shake in front of me. It''s out of the way!"


    Smelly boy has a vision. It seems that these older young people have to hurry up. Maybe they can find a good girl who is willing to be with him.


    Bai Ze closed his eyes and thought slowly. He didn''t know when to go to sleep again.


    Over there, Shi Ning has made all preparations before going down the well, including the inspection, extraction and other special instruments that need to be used.


    "Go down the well and follow us closely. Don''t be afraid. It''s safe below. Bend down and walk as much as possible to avoid meeting." the accompanying engineer told Shi Ning again and again. Because it''s the deepest layer, it''s dark and deep, and those who go down for the first time will inevitably be a little flustered.


    Shi Ning is not the first time. The reason why she knows that there are special materials in need here is because she has been here.


    In the face of the engineer''s instructions, Shi Ning kept them in mind one by one and repeated some key points, so as to make the engineer feel more stable.


    Lu Shian is also told seriously that he needs to be with Shi Ning at all times. Shi Ning goes down the well, and he also has to go down the well.


    Looking at Shi Ning''s skillful inspection of a special instrument with tens of thousands of small parts, his serious and focused look made him stay in sight for a long time and never move away.


    "Young man, don''t look, don''t look, come on, fasten the safety rope. Keep the oxygen cylinder on your back." the Engineer in charge of sorting out the equipment smiled and reminded, "you have to take a good look at yourself down there."


    I don''t understand why the chief engineer agreed to go down the well with the young man in front of him and the little girl because the little girl knew that the young man was a layman at first sight. What could he do if he went down?


    Don''t understand, don''t understand, don''t understand or ask.


    Lu Shian smiled and took back his sight. He put on all his equipment. During the inspection process, Ning came over, "go down the well, afraid?"


    "What about you?" Lu Shian asked with a smile. His eyes glanced at Ning''s shoulder and twisted his eyebrows. "You don''t have an oxygen bottle?"


    Shi Ning moved his shoulder, "it''s inconvenient for me to carry. I can use it again when I need it."


    She needs to go down to the well to extract, carrying an oxygen bottle on her back affects her mobility.


    Looking at Lu Zhian, who was wearing a mining suit without hiding his handsome, Shi Ning bent down, picked up the gloves he needed to go down the well and handed them over, "it looks like he''s not afraid. I want to know if you''re afraid of anything."


    "I''ve been afraid." Lu Shian thought of his previous dark training. The principle of going down the well was almost the same, but after going down the well, the terrain below was much more complex. There was no light, no water, or even no oxygen bottle. He still needed to find all the equipment within a limited time. When he went down for the first time, he almost fainted.


    Shi Ning picked his eyebrow, "have you trained again?"


    "Several times." Lu Zhian put on his gloves and had five minutes to go down the well. He also carefully checked Shi Ning''s equipment. "I''ll always follow you down there. If there''s anything wrong, come to me at any time."


    "Just now I heard that the engineer is too short. You should only bend down or crawl forward. Be careful so as not to hurt yourself."


    Gentle and careful, like a trickle around Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning listened and smiled, "I came to tell you to be careful. Unexpectedly, you told me in turn."


    "Then I''ll listen now, you say." Lu Shian laughed together. He looked at Shi Ning, and there was only her in his eyes.


    Shi Ning really told Lu Jian to vote for me with papaya and repay me with qiongju. Bandits report, always think it''s good! Lu Shian''s sincerity, she also sincerely returned.

 Chapter 1215

    Going down the well is more than Lu Zhian expected. The lower it goes, the quieter it becomes. Finally, it seems to travel through time and space to another world.


    Earlier, Shi Ning and the engineer whispered professional terms that he didn''t understand at all, which were related to the soil layer. From time to time, they also mentioned metal elements, which belonged to Shi Ning''s field, a field completely unfamiliar to him.


    As time went by, Lu Zhian always guarded silently. He didn''t know how long it would take. He saw Shi Ning, who had been lying on his stomach, move slowly again and re extract the soil. Lu Zhian looked at the time. It was an hour and a half since they came down.


    This was the case for the next three consecutive days. Every time he came up, Shi Ning''s expression was very serious and communicated with the Engineer in a low voice. It seemed that the progress was not very smooth.


    "Deepen today, if not, I''m afraid..." the engineer looked at the displayed metal test floating table and said with a heavy expression: "either the position deviation, or there is no material we need."


    Shi Ning was very sure, but she failed to sample for three consecutive days. She gradually had no bottom in her heart. She even doubted where she was.


    Is it difficult that she is in garrel, not the garrel she has been to before?


    Like, her home in nine cities only exists in her original world, not the present world?


    "Try again tonight, if not..." Shi Ning gently sipped at the corners of his mouth, looking a little bleak, "maybe not here."


    If not, they need to look for it again, or she will develop new materials to replace the materials they need to look for now.


    It''s not easy to re develop the core!


    Hearing the loss in Shi Ning''s tone, the engineer smiled and said, "don''t worry. We often encounter this matter. Sometimes wait a minute, the willows are hidden and the flowers are bright. Come here first today. You, go back to your room and have a good rest. We''ll go down in the evening!"


    I don''t know how new the required materials are, and the engineer can comfort Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning can only comfort himself. I hope there will be another village.


    Walking out of the laboratory, she saw Lu Zhi standing quietly in front. As soon as she came out, his eyes immediately fell over.


    Shi Ning smiled and quietly looked at the boys waiting for him. These days, he has worked hard, and he is too busy to talk to him.


    "Tired?" Lu Zhian approached, raised his hand, gently brushed the hair in front of her, pinned the hair behind her ears, saw her thick dark circles and blood in her eyes, and Lu Zhian felt a pain in his heart. "If you''re tired, you''ll have a rest."


    Shi Ning whispered, "lend me your shoulder." she failed again. She was tired and could carry it, but the mountain like pressure made her unable to breathe.


    The project of the scientific research group was started because of her, and the mining industry started drilling because of her. Fanggong and Yangong are waiting for her good news. Everything is started because of her. If she doesn''t find the core materials this time, how can she explain?


    Lu Zhian squatted next to her, "lean on my back to rest."


    It''s tiring to stand and rest. It''s better to let him carry it on his back and go back to his room to rest.


    Shi Ning was not polite. He came up from the well at more than 2 a.m. last night. It''s more than 4 p.m. now. He hasn''t had a rest for almost 15 hours. He''s a little tired.


    Carried by him, Shi Ning closed his eyes and gradually relaxed his tight brain nerves.

 Chapter 1216

    "We will go down the well tonight. If we fail again, we may need to change places. All the investment in the early stage is wasted..."


    Shi Ning said in a low voice, which made Lu Zhian tremble. Her psychological pressure was great, like a mountain, and she couldn''t find the direction of release.


    Fortunately, she is willing to say it, which is also a relief.


    "There are many people waiting for my good news. Before I came, I really thought everything would go well. I thought there must be something I want here..."


    "Alas, sometimes I can''t be too confident or hold too much hope. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I''ve suffered a loss and still haven''t remembered it."


    "Because of my mistake, accompany everyone''s time, and there is a huge loss..."


    On the road of scientific research, it has never been plain sailing. What is unknown is the exhaustion of countless efforts to find and solve problems, find and solve problems... Keep repeating and looking until one day you succeed in learning lessons.


    The road to success is full of disasters. If you can succeed, it doesn''t hurt to face disasters. Unfortunately, this is not the case. Sometimes even after all the disasters, we can not see success.


    Fortunately, Shi Ning has the first opportunity. Everything she has is feasible. She even knows the missing materials. She just needs to look for them.


    Lu Shian carried her on his back, step by step and walked steadily towards the room. "Once I fell, caught up with the strong wind, hung on the crown of an ancient tree, lost my hand, no communication network, and then caught up with the lightning and heavy rain. I saw the bright lightning pumping over my head. At that time, I thought, if I didn''t fall to death, I might catch up with being electrocuted by lightning."


    "Chunlei, the temperature is not high. My whole body is so cold that my fingers are stiff and keep calling. My umbrella knife is pinned to my waist. One hand is broken and the other hand is dislocated. It has been dark. At this time, I am tired, hungry and have no strength. I think I can''t survive."


    "I still don''t want to give up. It''s not easy to come to this day and give up because of a twists and turns. Then, didn''t all the hardships I had been through be in vain? Once, the efforts that helped me all be in vain?"


    "Later, I thought of a way to wrap the broken hand with an umbrella rope, and then connect the dislocated wrist. It took nearly two hours to complete it."


    "Next, I cut two umbrella ropes with an umbrella knife, and then tied the umbrella rope to the branches. I cut the umbrella rope wrapped around my body. Every time I cut it, I felt my body falling. The branches were pulled ''Hua Hua'' by me, and countless leaves were torn to pieces by me."


    "It took more than an hour to cut. The most critical moment has come. I want to protect myself from falling to death and cut off the last umbrella rope wrapped around me. I grabbed the umbrella rope on the previous tree and fell down under the branch like a stone."


    "A few seconds later, I fell on a branch that can bear my body weight. I woke up and slept with the branch. I was wary of Boas and wild animals in the mountains looking for food. In this way, I stayed up until dawn bit by bit."


    That was Lu Zhian''s past. Shi Ning heard with relish, "after dawn, did you get away?"


    "No." Lu Zhian smiled. The sun fell on his sweating forehead, which was another kind of warmth. "It was just dawn, I looked down, very high. If there were no branches last night, I would fall into meat mud."

 Chapter 1217

    The past is a little long. Lu Zhian still remembers it clearly. At that time, he was also afraid, but his strong will to survive supported him, which made him stick to it. Because he insisted, he would not give up.


    "I''ll deal with the injury first, slowly climb to the trunk, and then climb down bit by bit until there are no branches below. I take off my clothes, belts and trousers and tie them to the trunk. Have you seen pine nut pickers? They climb trees with foot ring sleeves and waist ring sleeves. I refer to their way of climbing trees and put myself back to the ground bit by bit."


    "When I got back to the ground, it took nearly 20 hours from being trapped to getting out of trouble. At that time, if I really gave up, I wouldn''t be who I am today."


    Shi Ning smiled and said, "you''re telling me not to give up yourself at any time, right?"


    "Well." Lu Shian nodded, "if you even give up yourself, Shi Ning, you have failed to live up to everyone''s expectations for you and the struggle you have always thought."


    "I know that the problems you face now are much higher than those I faced before, but giving up is really hopeless."


    "It''s a good thing to have pressure, and it''s also a good thing to be frustrated. They are all the experiences of washing the air on your body. With them, you will be more cautious and more attentive in the future."


    "Just now, Zhou Gong came out and told me that they will go down the well tonight. As long as they choose to continue, they will have a harvest, and you are their confidence that they will have a harvest."


    "Go back and have a good rest. Don''t think about anything. When you wake up, continue to go down the well."


    He whispered, the warm voice with power, bit by bit into Shi Ning''s heart, Shi Ning took his shoulder, put his face against his back, closed his eyes, smiled, but smiled especially relaxed, "I never thought of giving up, just thinking that if this failure, I have to seize the time to find another exit."


    "It''s true to have pressure. It''s true to be afraid of their disappointment, so I''m worried. Don''t worry about me, I can carry it."


    The voice gradually decreased, and the drowsiness swept over. He still insisted on talking, "your previous things sounded very interesting. In the future, pick something you can say to me. I like listening."


    Once these deliberately, she listened to her family, so familiar, so that she missed.


    The temporary house was just ahead. Lu Zhian looked down at the road and walked steadily at every step. "OK, you want to hear it. I''ll tell you when I get back."


    "OK, I''ll wait." yawned. This time, Shi Ning didn''t speak again.


    Lu Shian carried her behind his back and the two returned to the room.


    Not far away, Xiao Liu stood beside group leader Lei and asked, "group leader, how can I look? Xiao an and Xiao Ning don''t look like students coming for vacation. They can go in and out of the laboratory... Chat with their father and enter the real danger room?"


    The engineer who went down with Shi Ning was the "father" Shi Ning came to find.


    Team leader Lei handed the tools in his hand to Xiao Liu. This is an apprentice. He is very smart, but he has less eyesight. "Why are they not students? They are students. It''s hard to come and see his father. Can you not be close to him?"


    "If you don''t get close, have a good chat, and you''ll have to go again soon! Finish the work at hand. If you don''t have anything, don''t think, see or guess."

 Chapter 1218

    Team leader Lei separated Xiao Liu, but he stood where he was, looking at the aluminum room not far away, standing and watching alone.


    They are, of course, not ordinary students.


    Where can ordinary students be good at killing? Where can ordinary students still keep their faces unchanged in the face of war? How can ordinary students have free access to laboratories full of expensive instruments, and how can ordinary students go down the well with senior engineers every night?


    No,


    So how can they be ordinary students.


    This time with them, their intersection with them is only from China to garel mining area. In the future, there will be no meeting.


    "You all need to be good, good..." team leader Lei said in a low voice, flashing water light in his eyes, turned around and walked away.


    In the room, Lu Zhi quietly accompanied Shi Ning and looked at her calm sleeping face. In the bottom of his eyes, he had been soft. He looked at it like this, never tired of seeing it, and kept it with full satisfaction.


    Shi Ning was really tired. Because of Lu Shian''s protection, she didn''t wake up until 12 a.m. without a dream. Her brain and body got a complete rest and woke up with a hundred times of energy.


    When she woke up, she saw Lu Zhian lying on the head of her bed, revealing his handsome and handsome side face. Outside, the light of the construction site poured in through the window, hazy, just enough for her to see his side face clearly.


    The eyebrows are clear and meaningful, the bridge of the nose is handsome, and the lips are thin and sexy. Even the long eyelashes are bent into a good-looking arc.


    Fingers gently stroked Lu Zhian''s eyebrows and eyes, and Shi Ning''s corners of her mouth raised slightly. The delicate and warm touch deepened the soft color in her eyes.


    "It''s so beautiful..." she sighed softly, with an unspeakable pride. Such a beautiful cabbage belongs to her. It''s tender, fresh and delicious!


    His fingers slid slowly to the bridge of his nose, like light notes. All the way, they sang with joy and fell on his lips. His fingertips poked his thin lips very naughtily, and Shi Ning''s eyes were more proud.


    The first kiss of cabbage was also harvested by her.


    Thinking of the accident that day, alas, it''s a pity. When they met, they separated immediately. A first kiss originated from the accident. They must have no feeling at all.


    It shouldn''t be... I don''t feel anything.


    So far, she still feels that the smell of cabbage is as clean and refreshing as his own appearance. It is as refreshing as mint. Even if it is touched gently, it still has a aftertaste.


    The finger poked Lu Jian''s mouth again. He was just about to take it back. The cabbage closed his eyes and opened his eyes. His eyes were deep and affectionate, "have a good time?"


    He said with a smile, his low voice was influenced by the hazy night, and stained with the deep sexy.


    Shi Ning blinked, his eyes were broad-minded, and he felt guilty that he had not been caught. "No, I still want to continue." not only was he not modest, but also wanted to advance an inch.


    "At will." Lu Shian indulged, and his tender eyes turned to deep doting.


    As long as she is happy, he is willing to spoil, love and indulge.


    Both of them didn''t get up. In this way, they looked at each other. There was a tender smile in each other''s eyes, like a net. They woven them together. The closer they woven, the closer they were, and the more intertwined their breath. Finally, I don''t know who took the initiative to kiss them. Their lips and teeth gently touched each other, like a fine Dragonfly touching the water, like petals trembling with the wind

 Chapter 1219

    Outside, the "roaring" machine sounds and the human voice is boiling, while in the humble aluminum room, there is a room of warmth.


    "Do you still want to sleep?"


    Lu Zhian has been lying on Shi Ning''s side. There is a single bed with small space. Lu Zhian supports his head with one hand and lies on his side, covering Shi Ning in his arms. They point to each other and have no further development. Except that his lips are a little red, his clothes are neat and not exposed.


    Shi Ning put his arm around his thin waist and squinted like a lazy cat. "Don''t sleep, lie back, it''s time to go down the well."


    "Eat something, pad your stomach and go down." Lu Shian looked at her for only a few days and lost a big circle of face. After losing weight, her beautiful facial features were more three-dimensional and exquisite, and even some baby faces were gone.


    No, I have to bring it back.


    The conditions in the mining area are difficult, and there is no way to start if you want to raise it.


    Shi Ning thought for a while and said with a smile, "change your taste tonight, change your spicy taste, spicy and refreshing." you still have to pad your stomach, not your stomach. You''ve been staying for a long time. You''re hungry.


    Change the soup without changing the dressing. I still eat instant noodles.


    Soon, Lu Zhian brought the instant noodles. Shi Ning had finished cleaning up. They shared a large stainless steel bowl to solve the problem of instant noodles.


    Eat and drink. It''s time to start.


    At this time, the local news is waiting for the good news. Fang Fang sits in front of the computer, investigates the model in the computer, and can calculate the data and complete the chimera. As the screen turns black, the string of characters is flashing on the screen, and the square work rises from the computer. At half past seven in the morning, it is an overnight job.


    The anti "Dan" door, which requires fingerprint, face and pupil authentication, opens. Yan Gong walks in with a bag of steamed stuffed buns. "Is there a problem with chimerism?"


    "Not at the moment." Fang Gong yawned, took the steamed stuffed bun and soybean milk handed by Yan Gong, ate a few mouthfuls, slowed down, looked up at the wall watch, and tightened his eyebrows a little, "over there, it''s early morning."


    Yan Gong sat in front of another computer, looked up at the time, nodded, and returned the word "en".


    It''s early morning, and it''s almost time to go down the well.


    "There will be a harvest tonight," Fang asked again.


    Yan Gong put his finger on the keyboard slightly. After a while, he replied, "there should be. When he was young, he has always been reliable."


    There was no good news ahead. Although I was worried, I didn''t think about the worst result.


    For Shi Ning, all the scientists involved in the project are very confident.


    Fang Gong sighed, "everything goes well on our side, and it will certainly go well when we are young. This child is a genius, a genius... Genius has always had good luck."


    Otherwise, how could it be a genius.


    "When did you believe in luck?" Yan Gong frowned. "She depends on her strength and has nothing to do with luck."


    "Sometimes, it really needs a little luck," Fang Gong retorted. "Like mining raw materials, mining directly at the place she pointed out before actual investigation, it needs luck."


    This is also why Shi Ning feels under pressure. Mining is all up to her.


    Yan Gong was refuted to the corner of his mouth and answered after half a ring, "it''s always good luck for hours."


    "Of course." Fang Gong smiled and nodded, "so there should be good news tonight."

 Chapter 1220

    They are all waiting for the good news from Shi Ning. It is not just Fanggong who is waiting at the research center where they are currently located. The two informed leaders are also paying attention to it and almost at the same time told the guards around them to tell them immediately if they have any news.


    Shi Ning has gone down the well again. The well is so deep that it takes a long time to go down. This time, Shi Ning''s expression is more dignified than ever.


    "Relax." behind him came Lu Zhian''s calm voice, "everything will develop well. Don''t be nervous."


    Shi Ning took a deep breath. "Well, I know."


    She can''t be nervous, let alone give up. Behind her, there are so many people waiting for her good news.


    The time to go down the well this time is longer than the previous times. The analysis and extraction of special materials can not be completed in a few minutes. In a narrow space, I prefer to crawl. The miner''s lamp on my head shines on the data in my hand. My breathing is gradually tightened, and the atmosphere of the whole space becomes very tense.


    Lu Shian felt that Ning''s back was tightened, and it was the most critical time.


    The two engineers also clenched their hands and stared at each other for a moment. At this moment, they even gave up blinking and stared all the time for fear that they would miss the highlights in blinking.


    No one dares to speak, no one dares to blink, Shi Ning himself dares not blink, he dares not move his eyes, fast, fast


    It was only a few minutes, but it seemed to spend a long life. When a series of data showed, Shi Ning''s tight heart gradually calmed down.


    When all the results came out, Shi Ning looked at the data and slowly breathed out a breath full of soil smell.


    "How about an hour?"


    "Hours, what''s the result?"


    The two engineers looked at Shi Ning, swallowed their voices and asked in a low voice.


    Their inquiry suddenly tightened Lu''s heart. As a result, what happened?


    Shi Ning closed his eyes and pressed the bitterness in his eyes. She said, "it''s done."


    Yes, this time, yes!


    The bitterness in his eyes was not successfully suppressed, and tears came out of his eyes. At this moment, as Lu Shian said, another village has become!


    "Come on, come on, come on, go on! Go on!"


    "Instrument, be careful, don''t break it! Come on! Go up, go up! Great, great, done, done! Let''s do it!"


    The joy brought by each success is like a surging river, washing away all the pressure.


    After coming up, Shi Ning turned around and hugged Lu Shian tightly. He became, and finally became!!


    "This time, you can rest assured." Lu Zhian hugged Shi Ning''s waist and felt her joy. "Shi Ning, congratulations on your success."


    "Half of your credit!" Shi Ning smiled, with tears in his smile. At this time, the sun had risen to the top of his head, and it was more than ten hours of homework, and this time, it was!


    Soon, the good news came back, and the whole institute was jubilant. It was, it was! Yes!!


    The leader was so happy that he drank an extra cup of tea.


    Now that it''s done, it''s time to arrange to come back and continue in-depth research and development.


    As of today, it was just the sixth day of the holiday. That afternoon, Lu Zhian and Shi Ning packed their bags and left the mining area. When they left, only two engineers saw them off.


    Leader Lei, they don''t even know that Shi Ning and Lu Zhian left.


    "Have a safe trip!" the two engineers stood in the car and smiled at the two people sitting in the car, "go back and wait for our delivery."

 Chapter 1221

    Although she didn''t sleep all night, Shi Ning''s spirit was still very good. Her eyes were shining like stars. She smiled and waved goodbye to the two engineers who helped her a lot.


    Hold tight the backpack in her hand. There are extremely precious samples here. She wants to take them back to Fang Gong and Yan Gong.


    Outside the car, the two engineers are still waving. At present, Shi Ning is leaving.


    "The child is too young, young, promising and promising." looking at leaving the vehicle with dust, an engineer smiled and praised, "I know a lot and am ashamed of myself."


    "I am hardworking and modest. The key is strong will. I was worried about her mental state when I came out yesterday. When I saw her last night, I knew I was worried too much."


    His words made another engineer nod in favor, "it''s a rare good material. We should wait for a good news in a short time."


    The car has gone far, only the dust has not dispersed, the sun is full, and the construction site is in full swing. It is another busy and full day.


    On the evening of the seventh holiday, Shi Ning and Lu Zhian arrived at Jiucheng airport. This time, they won''t go together again.


    "Take good care of yourself. Take some time to think about me occasionally. Don''t be so busy that you forget you have a boyfriend." tidy up her clothes. Lu Zhian bowed his head and looked gently at Shi Ning. "I''m at school, waiting for you to come back."


    Shi Ning is very busy, and once he is busy, he will forget the surrounding things, which he deeply feels in the mining area.


    Shi Ning knew why he told so. When he heard the speech, he was rarely embarrassed. "I''m sorry, not in the future."


    The first day after she came out of the well, she forgot that her boyfriend was right next to her. When she came out of the laboratory, she saw Lu Zhian''s first sentence: eh, why are you here?


    At that time, the cabbage was so confused that it didn''t respond for half a sound.


    Or did she react by herself, slapping her forehead, busy forgetting, busy forgetting, forgetting that her cabbage has been with her these days.


    Cabbage didn''t bother later. She thought she had muddled through.


    Unexpectedly, I''m waiting here.


    Lu Zhian flicked her forehead with his finger. "No matter how busy you are, you can''t forget that you own famous flowers. Take a minute to think of me every day."


    He didn''t dare to ask for more,


    Shi Ning hugged his arm and said with a smile: "no, no, no, I must think before going to bed every night!"


    Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin Sin.


    "Do you really have to think every night?" Lu Shian expressed some doubt. There was no way. He saw with his own eyes the experience that his boyfriend can ignore once his girlfriend goes to work, so he was really a little suspicious.


    Shi Ning nodded seriously, "I will think about it. What about you? Will you?"


    Change the subject quickly.


    "Sitting in the classroom every day, I will think." Lu Zhian directly admits how much he misses Shi Ning. If only Shi Ning''s seat is empty in a large classroom, he can see it. As long as he sees it, he will think of her. He thinks about it every day and never stops.


    Just like now, he began to miss before he separated.


    Shi Ning looked at the deep feeling in his eyes, read his Acacia, and his voice was soft. "I will think and write to you... Waiting for me to come back."

 Chapter 1222

    This is Shi Ning''s promise to Lu Shian. As long as he waits for himself, she will come back to him.


    "I''ll come back for every big test. I shouldn''t be able to do it at other times. Lu Xueshen, remember what I said. I choose me. You''ll be very hard."


    Because, like other girls, she will not always be with him, like other girls, she will not always be found, nor will she need a boyfriend like other girls.


    She will be independent, just like a man who never needs a boyfriend or the existence of a boyfriend. Such a day will not be two days a day, but will last until she gets old.


    Lu Shian, can you really wait?


    Shi Ning looked at him and branded a question he couldn''t ask.


    Gently stroking her side face, Lu Zhian firmly answered Shi Ning in the softest voice, "there is no hard work, only happiness. Even if I see you for a minute, it will be enough for me to support you until the day you come back."


    "Shi Ning, I am not so fragile. I will never regret my choice."


    She said that she would not stay with him for a long time. In fact, he did the same.


    "Now, you can''t stay with me. In the future, there will be no way for me to stay with you and wait for you to return. It will be our way of getting along all our life. As long as you don''t regret it, I won''t."


    With that, Lu Zhian bowed his head, branded a soft kiss on Shi Ning''s forehead, "even if you regret one day, I won''t give up."


    It''s so domineering. Since you catch it, it''s your life.


    Shi Ning felt as if his eyes were sore again. Alas, he was too old to hear these words. It really... Made her tremble.


    It''s time to separate, one to the left, one to the right, and then look back. They are separated from the crowd, wave again, and maybe it won''t be too long to meet next time.


    One returned to the depths of the mountain and the other returned to the classroom. Mr. Liu picked up the blackboard brush, wiped away the date written in the lower left corner of the blackboard from the college entrance examination, and wrote down a new number of days.


    "I''ve given you seven days off. Is your heart wild? Come on, let''s take a look at this day, look at it, and take your heart back to me. The flower world outside has nothing to do with you at present. Learn, learn, learn! Learn to die!"


    Mr. Liu stood in front of the podium like a loud bell, reminding all the students that the holiday is over. It''s time to take heart.


    The first mock exam was made from the seat vacated by the whole class. In the heart, she sighed slightly, and did not know how the child had reviewed.


    The first mock exam of the second mock exam and three mode die has begun.


    Lu Shian also looked at Shi Ning''s seat. She didn''t come back, but she also said that she had been reviewing carefully and wouldn''t miss her lessons.


    She always keeps her word.


    Over there, Xi Qinghuan also looked at Shi Ning''s seat. She... Still didn''t come back. When can she come back?


    Have you got in touch with Zhian?


    I don''t know if she''s well now.


    What else can I do besides waiting.


    Perhaps, until he goes abroad, he may not be able to wait until she comes back.


    He and she are like this, because there is no fate, they keep missing.


    Some people are waiting for Shi Ning to come back, while others do not want Shi Ning to come back. If Shi Ke knows that Shi Ning still has no way, he only feels that his wish made in the temple has been realized.

 Chapter 1223

    Lu Zhian didn''t tell anyone that he spent the National Day holiday with Shi Ning. He didn''t even mention Xi Qinghuan. Instead, Lu''s father called to ask him if everything was arranged. Lu''s father mentioned Shi Ning, and Lu Zhian just mentioned it a little.


    "I haven''t added school yet. I can''t come back until she has handled the matter in her hand." when her father asked Shi Ning, Lu Zhian immediately guessed that Lu father must know that he and Shi Ning lost contact in jiaruier.


    Lu Yingshu was a little silent and asked, "now, I have begun to do great things."


    "As I said, she is very powerful." Lu Zhian replied with a smile and self-evident pride. "That is also her dream. She has always had a clear goal and is always moving towards her dream."


    Lu Yingshu was amused by the pride in his son''s words and asked, "what about you? Do you have to work hard? You''re so fierce when you''re young. If you fall behind, it''s unreasonable."


    Where husband and wife get along, it''s not necessary to distinguish between high and low, but at least, it''s good to treat them with strength or catch up with each other.


    Not to let life be too dull, but to find the fun that belongs to the husband and wife alone in chasing after each other is also the secret recipe to maintain a long-term relationship.


    This is Lu Yingshu''s experience of falling in love with his wife for more than 20 years. Although he often hasn''t seen his wife for years, he is still excited every time he meets. Even if his son has found a girlfriend, he still feels like falling in love with his wife at the beginning.


    Lu Shian was once again told by his close relatives to work hard. It seems that they are very worried that if he doesn''t work hard, he will be abandoned by Shi Ning at any time.


    But he laughed, "Dad, you''d better chase your mother. Shi Ning and I know."


    "Hahaha, hahaha, I''m worried that one day you will fall too far behind the hour, and your common topic will be reduced. Once the common topic does not exist and know safety, your relationship with the hour will be a stagnant water and can''t afford any more waves."


    Lu Yingshu smiled brightly on the phone. He got along with his son, both father and son and brothers and friends. When discussing gender topics, the two father and son never hide. He was happy to share his way with his son.


    I hope my son can learn more and accumulate some experience, and be better than blue.


    "Hours go fast, and you have to speed up your steps. Men, always remember that you are the backer of a family and the umbrella of your wife and children. Only when you are strong can you give your family a sense of security and let your wife have enough sense of security."


    "The sense of security is particularly important. It is an essential element for a family''s happiness. With enough sense of security, the family will be stable, happy and happy."


    "Zhian, you have to refuel. In my opinion, you are a little weak at present."


    Lu Shian cried and laughed, "where can you see that I''m weak?"


    "I heard that this time your action has protected you?"


    Lu Shian''s face was a little stiff. "We protect each other."


    "No, no, no, the hour is the protected, and you are the escort." Lu Yingshu''s tone is a little serious. "As an escort, you finally let the protected come forward. There are problems here."


    "Then you can''t say I''m weak?" Lu Zhian sighed.


    Lu Yingshu raised his eyebrows. "Did someone say something similar? I''ll mention it again. It''s hard for you to accept? Then this person must have a good relationship with you and see through your relationship with the hour."

 Chapter 1224

    Knowing his son Mo ruo''s father, Lu Zhian''s reaction made Lu Yingshu guess that there were also Lu Zhian''s closest friends in garrell''s party this time.


    Moreover, it belongs to a heart to heart relationship.


    Lu Yingshu is really worried that his son will fall behind. Therefore, he never interferes with Lu Shian''s students and life. This time, in order to enable Lu Shian to grasp Shi Ning, he preached for the first time.


    "The authorities learn, the onlookers see clearly, and know safety. You, ah, accept our opinions with an open mind, catch up with the hour and make yourself stronger. Well, you will be given three months to learn a small language. At that time, you will gain something by showing your hand in front of the hour."


    "Remember my words, no one will always stay in place, and no one will always wait for someone in place. You know best how much she has changed. You know ANN, she has been working hard all the time, and she has paid more efforts than others. I don''t know how many times. You say, what''s the reason for you to work according to the class?"


    "Excellent boys don''t lack girls'' likes. Similarly, excellent girls don''t lack boys'' likes, but there are more people than your excellent boys. Son......" he preached with great sincerity and broke his heart at the first time of education. "There is a heavy task and a long way to go. We need to ride a horse and whip. Remember not to take it lightly."


    Lu Zhian listened very carefully. When he finished, he nodded slightly, "then prepare small language materials for me and I''ll try."


    "There''s no need to try. Your language talent is inherited from your mother. As long as you study hard, there will be a deal. I''ve prepared the information for you. It''s not today, it should be tomorrow, no later than the day after tomorrow."


    When director Lu learned that the object of his son''s protection this time was his future daughter-in-law, director Lu, who has always had a long-term vision, knew that the identity of the future daughter-in-law is not simple, and quickly began to urge his son to speed up the pace so as not to be too backward.


    Son from the text, this road has long been selected, and it is impossible to change. Then, it is also a good thing to bloom on the road from the text.


    At least when you go out, you have to say: it''s a match made in heaven.


    Sounds comfortable, doesn''t it.


    Lu Shian was surprised when he heard that all the materials were sent out. "You''ve never taken care of me. It''s very vigorous and resolute for the first time."


    "Naturally, since you have said it, you have to hurry up and act. Time waits for no one, and hours won''t hurt you." Lu Yingshu didn''t want to be under too much pressure. It''s enough to say something once.


    Everyone has his own way to go. As a father, he is only a guide and really depends on himself.


    "In three months, I''ll ask someone from the translation department to test you and study hard. You still have enough time." Lu Ying saw and talked for a long time, and it''s getting late. Senior three students sleep too late at night, which will not only affect the quality of sleep, but also affect their study the next day. Therefore, he said good night and hung up.


    Lu Shian stood on the playground, looking at the cell phone with a faint green light, shaking his head and laughing.


    Candle dragon reminded him that he needed to work hard. So did Bai Ze. Now even his father never cares.


    It seems that he really has to work hard.


    I walked around the playground, blew the cool wind of early autumn, looked up and saw the stars shining all over the sky. Another day passed.


    It has been a day and a night since he separated from Shi Ning.

 Chapter 1225

    I don''t know if she has arrived at her destination. Is she going to work immediately after she arrives?


    Can she get back in time for the big test?


    Should be able to come back.


    After taking a few steps, Lu Shian thought of Bai Ze, who was still recovering from his injury in the mining area. He left in a hurry that day. When he went to see Bai Ze, he just rested and left a note without waking him up. At this moment, he didn''t know whether he had met with Zhu long?


    I don''t know when I can meet them again next time.


    With one hand in his pocket, Lu Zhian walked slowly towards the dormitory building. Before he went far, he saw a familiar figure in front. Standing under a camphor tree whose branches were just shrouded in street lamp posts, there was a slight light in his ears.


    My friend Xi Qinghuan is also talking on his mobile phone.


    Lu Shian didn''t get too close, but chose to detour to avoid hearing Xi Qinghuan talking to others.


    Xi Qinghuan is talking to Xi''s father. Recently, because of going abroad, the two father and son talk more and more. Once a few months ago, now at least three or four times a week.


    Every topic revolves around going abroad.


    "You can arrange it without asking me. You can arrange it anyway." Xi Qinghuan said in a faint voice. He was not interested, but he did not reject it. It was as light as water, without desire and demand.


    Such excessive cooperation, without any personal opinion, makes Xi Fu very worried, "ah Huan, you can tell Dad what you think and dad will arrange it."


    "Is there really any problem that you can''t solve by yourself? Otherwise, you tell Dad and dad will give you advice?"


    He was very happy to hope that he agreed to go abroad, but he cooperated too much. Everything was up to him as a father. He didn''t have any idea. He was as good as a puppet. Although Xi''s father hoped Xi Qinghuan could listen to him, he didn''t want to listen to him like this.


    It made him uneasy.


    Xi Qinghuan pressed the corners of his mouth and replied in silence for a few seconds, "there are no problems. Everything is very good."


    "No, no, there must be something. You wouldn''t cooperate with me like this before." Xi Fu was very confident. His son, he knew, but he didn''t allow his family to take care of anything. Even going abroad, he bluffed him and his wife when he said "don''t force me". Now, it''s so abnormal!


    Obedient to abnormal.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t have much patience. He tightened his eyebrows and replied in a cold voice, "nothing. You worry too much. It''s not early, and you have to rest early."


    "Is it related to the girl you like?" Xi''s father blurted out, not doubting, but affirming. "You tell Dad, do you really like hours, and do you want to take her abroad? Tell Dad the truth, and dad will help you achieve it."


    Xi Qinghuan''s face was suddenly cold. "I''m listening to your arrangement now. I don''t care. Please pay attention to your discretion."


    I really like that hour!


    Listen to this tone, but also with deep feeling.


    Xi''s father had a headache and patted his forehead. He and his wife were cold and thin. How did they have a love?


    "Well, well, Dad won''t intervene. When the little girl''s dad sees her, she''s not a girl bent over power, power and money. She''s of good quality. She''s just a little proud, but it doesn''t matter. The little girl is excellent and proud. If I really like it, Dad supports you to chase."


    "When you are young, you have to be frivolous and bold. If you like a girl, go after her. Don''t be afraid of hands and feet. My son, that''s also first-class excellence!"


    Xi''s father himself is an expert in the wind and moon field. Therefore, he has always been open-minded about these feelings. Xi Qinghuan likes girls. He is also relieved.

 Chapter 1226

    Just like girls. I''m afraid he likes boys!


    Xi Qinghuan never thought that these things could hide from Xi''s father. It''s easy to find out who he likes with Xi''s ability.


    Seeing that Xi''s father has no other ideas, he just supports him to pursue boldly. Xi Qinghuan is more or less relieved that he really wants to fight Xi''s father. He has no chance of winning.


    "No, she won''t go abroad. You don''t have to give me advice. She has people she likes, you know. Besides, she doesn''t know I''m interested in her. If you really recognize my son, please save me a face."


    Finally, although the voice was cold, it was humble.


    Hearing Xi Fu''s heart beat hard and hurt like a needle, this is his proudest son and a proud boy. Today, for a little girl, he... Lowered his head, even in his anger.


    Xi Fu was angry and distressed. He didn''t slow down for a long time. "If you really want to like it, go after it for me! What about people who like it? If men are unmarried and women are unmarried, go after it for me first!"


    Parents always favor their children.


    Xi Qinghuan knew that his father had always disapproved of these things and didn''t want to say any more, "OK, you have a rest early, I''ll hang up."


    With that, he hung up the phone directly. Over there, Xi''s father didn''t stop him from hanging up, but Xi''s father was angry to his chest, and his face was bad.


    It''s up to the fuck!


    Are they going to have a love affair?


    Xi''s father was angry and regretful, and secretly congratulated himself that he wanted to go abroad and stay. Wouldn''t he be more upset!


    But he can''t move here. The little girl doesn''t even have a chance to start. Are today''s children going to be refined?


    One better than the other?


    Here Xi''s father was so angry that he was sleepless. There, Xi Qinghuan frowned and looked at the girl coming towards him. His eyes flashed cold. Xi Qinghuan took a step and didn''t look at each other any more.


    Cheng Yiyu didn''t want to let Xi Qinghuan go. Seeing this, she directly smiled and said hello, "why hasn''t the senior returned to the bedroom so late?"


    Xi Qinghuan turned a deaf ear. Yu Guang didn''t give alms and didn''t mean to avoid. He passed by. As for how much she had just heard, Xi Qinghuan didn''t rest assured.


    He didn''t mention Gu Ning''s name and let her guess.


    "Senior, do you have any misunderstanding about me? Why does it make me feel like I owe you a lot of money every time I see me?" Cheng Yiyu greeted him, looked at the boy closer and closer to him, "I just met him tonight. I wonder if the senior can give me an explanation?"


    Explain?


    Xi Qinghuan gently tugged at the corners of his mouth and sneered at Cheng Yiyu''s chat-up. He didn''t look back or look at it. Ignoring it was the best response.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Yiyu is a girl who can''t achieve her goal and won''t give up easily. In particular, when she learned that Xi Qinghuan will go abroad soon, she inevitably felt a little anxious and a little excited. Why did she go abroad? Wouldn''t it be better if we could go abroad together.


    She also looked forward to the opportunity to go abroad with him. Unexpectedly, she heard a burning secret again tonight.


    Xi Qinghuan, unexpectedly... There are girls you like!


    It''s so hidden that she inquires about it. No one has ever mentioned that he has a favorite girl!

 Chapter 1227

    And, listen to what he just said, Xi Qinghuan secretly loves a girl who already has a boyfriend!


    Who could it be?


    Cold and arrogant, Xi Qinghuan with eyes higher than the top, who is secretly in love with?


    I never saw him get close to any girl, nor did I see him have any special feelings towards any girl. Even if rushining, he kept a certain distance and didn''t give a good face.


    If she hadn''t seen Xi Qinghuan secretly and didn''t give her a good face, she almost thought that the object he secretly loved was Shi Ning.


    No boy will target the girl he secretly loves, let alone face it with a black face. Shi Ning should not be the girl Xi Qinghuan secretly loves.


    So, who would it be?


    Can she find the answer tonight?


    Seeing Xi Qinghuan passing by, Cheng Yiyu smiled and said, "I''m sorry just now. I didn''t want to hear what the senior said, but please rest assured. I''ve always been tight lipped and won''t say it easily."


    The focus is on the latter sentence: it won''t be said easily.


    It means that she may still speak out and have the meaning of threat.


    Unfortunately, Xi Qinghuan is the most difficult bone in history. When he heard the speech, he stopped and turned around. Cheng Yiyu''s eyes flashed with joy and thought he threatened success.


    However, she soon found something wrong.


    Xi Qinghuan''s eyes are wrong.


    Cheng Yiyu quickly converged the joy in his eyes and changed another tone, "why, do the seniors don''t believe me? Yes, the seniors are biased against me and don''t believe me is normal."


    "Don''t worry, senior. I won''t tell you. Except you and I, no third person will know about today."


    He has great eyesight and knows how to steer according to the wind.


    This is what Cheng Sitong taught. Don''t fight with a man who is interested in you at any time. You must know how to show weakness and let the other party think that you are not a threat. In this way, the other party will gradually put down their guard.


    Cheng Sitong does have a way to deal with men. For example, if a man like Shi Liushan wants to meet a man like Xi Fu, she will ensure that she has no money and no people.


    Therefore, Cheng Yiyu, who has learned from others, is undoubtedly suicidal when he applies his tricks to Xi Qinghuan.


    The cool laughter overflowed from Xi Qinghuan''s lips and teeth. Cheng Yiyu looked up and down in his eyes. It was cold, there was no temperature, and it was more sharp. Cheng Yiyu couldn''t help tightening his heart.


    She realized that the boy in front of her was far from being fooled as easily as she thought.


    For a moment, Cheng Yiyu wanted to escape.


    "It''s just a product of moral corruption outside marriage. Who will believe her words." Xi Qinghuan said slowly, in a very light voice, but killing her heart every word.


    When Cheng Yiyu was killed, the blood color on his face suddenly disappeared. At this moment, Cheng Yiyu knew what it was: humiliation.


    That''s the humiliation of being pointed at the nose.


    Cheng Yiyu wanted to yell back, but she didn''t dare, because the boy in front of her knew the secret she thought no one knew!


    "Isn''t that what she told you? Isn''t it!" she kept her voice steady, and her chin didn''t forget to lift up. That was her last pride. She must not bow her head. She had no chance to wash away her shame.


    Xi Qinghuan is cold and cruel. His cruelty is stabbing, which will make people bleed. Even his eyes are cold and thin. His thin lips remind him a little, "do you need someone to tell you? No."


    "Do you think it''s really easy to get in the front door of my house? Was it really as simple as it seemed last time? When we were at home, people could play with it at will?"

 Chapter 1228

    Every time he said a word, Cheng Yiyu stepped back slightly. Every time he heard a word, his body shook.


    what do you mean?


    what do you mean?


    What do Xi Qinghuan mean by those words?


    It means that their family knows all about it?


    No wonder, no wonder after that day, when my mother wanted to ask Mrs. Xi out again, she refused on the pretext of being busy and having something to do. It turned out... It turned out that the other party had already found out.


    When the evening wind blew, Cheng Yiyu suddenly shivered fiercely. A cold fear filled his heart, and then ran to his limbs and bones. In a few seconds, his whole body was shrouded in fear.


    Rich and powerful, is this the real rich and powerful family my mother said? Sit down, honor and fortune, sit on the side, and be broken to pieces!


    Xi Qinghuan has left. Cheng Yiyu still stands where she is. The autumn wind turns the leaves and blows close to the ground. The "rustle" sound is like a monster invisible in the dark night. She stretches out her tentacles that can drag people away in an instant and drags her into the abyss.


    "What to do, what to do..."


    Cheng Yiyu is flustered and afraid. He is so confused. What should he do?


    Xi Qinghuan knows the secret she doesn''t want to tell. However, he is naive to threaten him. Stealing chicken is not a way to eat rice!


    Now it''s her turn to worry.


    No, no, we have to find a way.


    If she wants to turn passivity into initiative, she''d better let Xi Qinghuan take care of herself. At this moment, she doesn''t dare to say anything to win him. She goes abroad with him. The biggest crisis appears, and she has to solve it.


    Cheng Yiyu, who took a wrong step and lost everything, thought while walking. He felt more regret. He knew that she would not come out tonight!


    By chance, I didn''t expect to meet again!


    Cheng Yiyu returned to her bedroom with a blue face. Now she is also a boarding school. She wants to take advantage of the time. She quickly stands firm in the school. She doesn''t know that there was an accident just at the beginning.


    At this moment, Cheng Yiyu regretted boarding again.


    Xi Qinghuan finished saying that. He didn''t want to say it. He wasn''t bored enough to publicize other people''s private affairs everywhere, unless Cheng Yiyu made a fool of himself and provoked him first.


    When he returned to his bedroom, he saw that Lu Shian was still looking down at his desk and reading. The lights out in the bedroom of senior three was 11 p.m., which was more than ten minutes away.


    They looked at each other with a smile and were busy until the lights went out.


    At noon the next day, Cheng Yiyu hurriedly called home and told Cheng Sitong what happened last night. Cheng Sitong listened, his heart got stuck and almost got angry with heart disease.


    "The Xi family, looking at the gentle, did not expect to speak so vicious!" the product of extramarital cheating... How can he say such words!


    He also said he was a student with excellent character and learning!


    Cheng Yiyu was not worried about Xi Qinghuan''s vicious words. "Mom, what do I do now? Should I start in advance and spread some rumors?"


    "No, absolutely not." Cheng Sitong immediately stopped, "it''s absolutely impossible. Since his family knew it early, but they haven''t said it, and the students around you don''t know it, it can be seen that the Xi family didn''t talk about personnel in the end. However, if you want to take the initiative to provoke, it''s not necessarily."


    A word awakens Cheng Yiyu.


    Yes, yes!


    I almost forgot.


    Xi Qinghuan knew it early, but there was no gossip about her in the school... Cheng Yiyu''s heart has relaxed since last night.


    Fortunately, she called to ask, otherwise, she could do something stupid.

 Chapter 1229

    Cheng Sitong''s mind has always been deep. Now his identity with his daughter has been found out by the Xi family. Cheng Sitong immediately thought of putting out things and calming people.


    Instead of taking the initiative.


    Unequal strength, how to take the initiative?


    The premise of active attack: first, equal strength, second, holding the fatal handle of the other party, and third, being sure enough to kill the other party.


    Three conditions are indispensable!


    Now their mother and son want nothing. In addition, Shi Liushan is so busy outside that they have to mess with the Xi family again. It''s not as simple as being scolded once.


    Unfortunately, such a good golden turtle son-in-law missed it!


    "Yuyu, the most important thing for you now is to stay away from school while the time is right!" Cheng Sitong dared not think about Xi Qinghuan. It''s important to protect yourself first. "The way of the Xi family, give up temporarily. Don''t provoke Xi Qinghuan easily."


    "Little bastard seems to be a light that doesn''t save fuel. He speaks so ruthlessly in front of his face. Don''t expect him to be merciful when he starts, for you are a girl."


    "The more cruel a person is, if he has an accident, he will let you escape. Fortunately, you didn''t make a big mistake by calling your mother."


    When Cheng Sitong finished, he felt bursts of sweat on his forehead.


    She never thought that Xi Qinghuan was so difficult to deal with.


    Cheng Yiyu kept it in mind. He was also afraid after bursts. He swallowed his throat and answered with a trembling voice, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t make trouble. I''ll walk around when I see him in the future."


    It''s terrible. How could such a terrible boy feel... More terrible than Lu Zhian.


    The two mothers and daughters were still terrified. Unexpectedly, what happened last night was only one noon. It didn''t spread. When Cheng Yiyu called back to her bedroom, the five girls in the bedroom saw her come in. Their eyes were strange and didn''t smile and greet her as before.


    Cheng Yiyu was very sharp. Seeing this, his heart sank slightly and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? It seems that something is wrong."


    "No, nothing..." the girl nearest to her denied it, took another girl''s arm and left on the pretext of going to the bathroom.


    The other three girls did not finish with Cheng Yiyu. They climbed into bed with their backs to Cheng Yiyu, vaguely rejecting.


    Cheng Yiyu''s heart is tense. What''s going on?


    Just now I was fine and had lunch together. Why did I ignore people for a while? She didn''t offend them.


    When someone knocked at the door, Cheng Yiyu turned around and saw a girl in the class who had a good relationship with herself. She looked embarrassed and waved to her, "Yuyu, come out."


    Cheng Yiyu hurried out. Soon, she knew how to come back.


    His eyes widened and he was shocked. "Who did you... Who did you hear? Who was talking behind his back?"


    "You don''t know?" the girl felt a little relieved when she saw that her face didn''t look fake. She even relaxed. "Didn''t you go after senior Xi last night? Did you confess to senior Xi?"


    This time, Cheng Yiyu was really wronged. Last night, she didn''t do anything. Instead, she was humiliated by Xi Qinghuan. As a result, it came out today that she blocked Xi Qinghuan''s road in the evening.


    He looked cold and suspicious and said, "I met senior Xi last night, but I confessed... Nonsense! Who''s talking behind my back? I''m going to tell the teacher!"

 Chapter 1230

    To find a teacher, we must find a teacher. Now only she takes the initiative to pick and wash herself, can the rumors spread more and more widely.


    And finding a teacher is the best way.


    Because no one is stupid enough to block boys at night. When they are seen, they dare to go to the teacher. Only those who are really misunderstood, do nothing, feel wronged and are not afraid of being investigated will really go to the teacher and ask the teacher to be fair.


    "Yang Tian, don''t pull me. All the rumors are made on me. It''s still such a rumor that makes girls suffer. I will never tolerate it, let alone tolerate it!"


    Cheng Yiyu had a definite idea and immediately turned to the teacher. The girls couldn''t hold it.


    On her side, she walked quickly and angrily. She left the girl''s bedroom all the way, turned down the stairs and left the girl Yang Tian standing in the corridor. After a while, she looked at several heads poking their heads at the door of the bedroom and didn''t have a good voice: "see, they all said the impossible. There must be a misunderstanding. You still have a nose and eyes!"


    "Now, everyone is happy and went to find the teacher. In the afternoon, they are all waiting to be criticized."


    Speaking of several girls looking at each other, they didn''t know that Cheng Yiyu would go directly to the teacher. They thought she would be a little guilty in her heart.


    "It seems that we really misunderstood. If we dare to go to the teacher, there must be nothing wrong."


    "I don''t think so. She just transferred to school and didn''t talk to senior Xi. How can she go up late to block people."


    "I don''t know who sent it first, so we all misunderstood."


    "What should I do now? She has gone to the teacher."


    "What''s the relationship between looking for a teacher and us? We didn''t say anything in front of her. Just look for it."


    Yang Tian listened to the girls chattering and even less good looking. "It''s done, it''s done, it''s all scattered, it''s endless, isn''t it?"


    The news outside spread to Cheng Yiyu''s bedroom, and the girls in the bedroom were also whispering.


    "I went to find the teacher. Is it true that someone is spreading rumors?"


    "Rumors? Not all rumors. At least, it''s true that someone saw her talking with senior Xi at the latest."


    "It''s nothing to stand and talk together. Besides, standing and talking together is thousands of miles away from deliberately blocking people!"


    "It''s a misunderstanding. Just untie it. I knew we were in the bedroom and asked her whether it was true or false."


    "If we ask, we have to be told..."


    The girls here are still muttering. Over there, Cheng Yiyu really found a teacher. Thanks to her finding a teacher, she didn''t let the rumors continue to spread. In this way, Cheng Yiyu impressed many students and became more popular.


    Stop it in time. Only after several classes passed it for less than a day, there was no storm again. After Cheng Yiyu calmed down the matter, he was in a cold sweat on his back.


    She really belittled these girls. Opening her mouth was just a rumor, and almost baked her on the fire. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and didn''t make things worse.


    It didn''t reach the high school department, but I haven''t heard of it at that time, let alone Xi Qinghuan.


    A storm rises suddenly and ends quietly. Time passes quietly. After a period of time, it has been thrown behind and no one mentioned it again.


    The leaves on the ground fell to the ground. In the distant mountains, the maple leaves began to turn red. Even the sun was not so dazzling. When I got up early, I felt the coolness of autumn.

 Chapter 1231

    Anyang City in November has not yet fully entered winter. It is already cold in early winter. Especially when you get up in the morning, you can resist the cold by adding a thin sweater to your coat.


    At 6 a.m., the students in Anyang middle school who used to exercise in the morning have trotted around the playground for a while, while the sports specialty students in senior high school are even earlier. At this time, they all exercise to the top of their heads, emitting a white sweat fog, and complete the amount of exercise in the morning under the guidance of the teacher.


    Several students wanted to be lazy. They just had some ideas and didn''t pay for their actual actions. They were immediately called by the teacher, "what do you want to do, what do you want to do, squat deeply and constipate, so that you can''t work hard?"


    "Look at others. They get up earlier than you every day. Aren''t sports students working harder than you? You''re still sports students. Shouldn''t you give some light to your identity?"


    "If you are lazy again, you will be punished!"


    The sharp whistle sounded. It was urgent. The students who wanted to be lazy sighed, continued their training, and looked at the six figures running around the playground. They were in a bad mood.


    Yes, you six are not sports students. You don''t have to come to the playground for morning exercise so early every day!


    Sleep in, okay?


    They couldn''t sleep in. They woke up early and were dragged to the playground for morning exercise with their eyes still burning. Rain or shine day by day, they just looked forward to the cancellation of morning exercise one day and let them sleep in.


    I really don''t know my happiness in happiness!!


    "... sixteen, seventeen... Continue, take a deep breath and keep the rhythm..."


    The PE teacher whistled and shouted the rhythm. More than a dozen PE students watched the whole process. If they wanted to be lazy, there was no way.


    Over there, Huang Mao, they have finished five laps. Several people slowly stopped and changed from running to walking to relax their muscles.


    Lin Jiji gasped. As he walked, he shook his legs and wiped the sweat off his forehead with both hands. Before she put her hands down, he heard Kong Yi reciting English monolingual again.


    "..." Lin Jiji wanted to cry. He leaned over and fell over to Lin Chujing. "Quiet, I want to go back to my bedroom. Is Kong Yi the devil? I still want to rest, and she started again."


    Lin Chujing smiled over her friend''s shoulder. "It''s very good. Don''t you say it, elder sister? We have a lot of fragment time to use, so we can study better and won''t be too tired."


    "Kong Yi keeps all his elder sister''s words in mind. Without her, he can still be strict with himself. You, learn more from Kong Yi."


    Lin Jiji is the least hardworking of the six. Fortunately, there are several friends around her who wave a small whip every day to urge her to make progress. As long as she is a little lazy and careful, she will be whipped immediately and won''t give her any chance to relax.


    Hearing the speech, her whole weight leaned on Lin Chujing, "give me five minutes to slow down. After five minutes, I''ll start."


    "Then you rest, Kong Yi and I recite first." Lin Chujing didn''t advise much, and she recited the words together. She knows Lin Jiji too well. Laziness is laziness, but as long as no one is lazy with her, she naturally doesn''t dare to be lazy.


    "I don''t know when the eldest sister will come back. When she comes back, she should spot check our study. Our monthly test in October is better than that in September. The eldest sister must be happy when she comes back."


    "But today is the mid-term exam again. I''d better show my eldest sister the results of the mid-term exam. We can promise in front of my eldest sister that after that, we will try to take the exam in the top ten grades."

 Chapter 1232

    After Lin Chujing finished reading, Yu Guang glanced at Lin Jiji''s small face. The lazy look just now was gone. Lin Chujing secretly pursed her mouth and smiled.


    Little sample, can''t you clean up yet?


    Sure enough, after several struggles, Lin Jiji said, "I''d better come together."


    All of them work so hard. She''s lazy alone. Her conscience hurts. Let''s study together!


    Lin Chujing pretended not to hear it and began to recite the English words they reviewed together last night. Huang Mao, Qi Ziang and song Xiaoqing have already recited one round. In terms of perseverance, the three boys are better than Kong Yi.


    I can''t help it. Kong Yi scored the best of the six of them in the monthly exam. He worked so hard before the mid-term exam. He has entered the top 15 of the grade last time. It is estimated that he will enter the top 10 of the grade this time. There is great hope.


    After reciting the English words, Huang Mao took a look behind him and saw that the three girls were still reciting, all of them were cold in their hearts.


    Huang Mao said, "come on, come on, one of us will rush into the top ten. Otherwise, we''ll wait for the eldest sister to come back and clean us up."


    Although everyone has become easy to learn and become good students in the eyes of teachers, they still like to call Shi Ning "big sister". Teacher Deng reminded them openly and secretly several times, and there is no way to correct them.


    I can''t help it. I''m used to it. I don''t want to correct it at all.


    Song Xiaoqing smiled and sighed, "I feel a little difficult to rise. Thanks to what we said before, we were within the top six in the grade examination. I don''t know where we had the courage to pat our chest like this."


    "I don''t dare to think about the top six in mid-term grade." Qi Ziang answered with a low voice, "it''s better to wait for the end of the period. It''s estimated that there is a little hope."


    Huang Mao was also silent and said for a long time: "I don''t know how our eldest sister came here before. She said she was the first in grade. She immediately took the first in grade. There are hundreds of test papers a month. Don''t you sleep at night?"


    "As for IQ, my eldest sister is smarter than us." Song Xiaoqing shrugged. "My parents said that IQ is a natural thing. My eldest sister is a genius and can pass at a glance."


    "We are not thinking about how to rush to the first six grades. We should stabilize our current ranking. We are working hard, and other students are also working hard."


    When song Xiaoqing finished, Huang Mao and Qi Ziang nodded to express their approval.


    In fact, it is quite difficult to enter the top 20 of grade. The more you rush forward, the more difficult it is to rise, because basically, the top 20 are students who have sat steadily for many years and have solid basic knowledge. If you want to squeeze them out, you must make greater efforts than before.


    Otherwise, Kong Yi and his colleagues won''t race against time to review, and won''t even waste their rest time after running.


    Under the leadership of Shi Ning, the six people have developed the habit of running every morning. They are ready to get up early at 5:30 every morning, get ready to go to the playground at 5:40, do morning exercises at 6:30, go back to the canteen for breakfast, and get used to reading in the classroom before 7:10. They are strict and self disciplined. The great changes have once again become the focus of the school.


    Who would have thought that the original scum would one day become an excellent student, and self-discipline would be heinous.


    Their changes are in the eyes of students and teachers. It is too exciting for students and gratifying for teachers.


    Today''s class nine is not the original class nine. The learning style of the whole class is getting better and better day by day. In the past, teachers didn''t like to come to class nine. Class was like punishment. The whole process was just a monologue played by teachers.


    Now, it''s different!

 Chapter 1233

    Nowadays, teachers love to come to class 9. As long as they see the small faces of "thirst for knowledge" under the podium, they have a burst of inner sense of achievement. Even teacher Wu, who is used to looking down on class 4 of class 9, must sigh for three or five minutes as long as he mentions class 9.


    Class 9 is not generally strong in learning now.


    One or two were stimulated, and they all studied the good aspects. There was a great momentum to pull class 1 off the horse and replace it with class 9.


    In this way, the students in class 9 have a full sense of crisis. They always feel that the people in class 9, especially the six younger brothers who are older than the eldest sister, need to change their ranking from the first to the sixth grade at any time.


    The eldest sister is not in the junior middle school department, but the legend left by the eldest sister has always been deep in the hearts of the students in the junior middle school department. Therefore, when the learning slag counter attacks, it is really possible to pull all the learning bullies in front off their horses.


    Big sister is the best example.


    Several students in class 1 passed by Huang Mao and some of them had trotted leisurely. Suddenly, they were like beating chicken blood, "ow" and ran away with the wind.


    It''s fucking scary!


    Just a run, Huang Mao. They recite English words and Chinese. Don''t they really need to rest?


    Don''t be so strong!


    "Shiye is too terrible. People are not at school. The little brothers still obediently obey her arrangement!"


    "Learning slag needs to learn and can''t be stopped. No wonder Teacher Yu told us that if we don''t work hard, we will be surpassed by class 9 sooner or later."


    "Class 9 is terrible now. The whole class is working hard. It''s terrible to see how much progress Huang Mao has made. Grade 2 is still at the bottom, and grade 3 is like sitting on a rocket. Whoosh!"


    "Shi Ye is very kind to them. Mr. Lu and Mr. Xi have also helped them a lot. The three university gods of our school give them careful guidance. If they don''t make progress, they really can''t help the mud up the wall."


    Several students in class 1 said a word to you and me. They hurried to finish the morning run. There were also students who were tough. While running, they simply recited silently in their hearts.


    What class 1 students said, Huang Mao didn''t hear a word clearly, and didn''t even notice which class the students who ran past just now came from.


    At the moment, several people looked a little Wan, because Kong Yi said, "today''s mid-term, big sister is not here."


    They looked forward to Shi Ning''s return to school a few days ago. They all felt that even if Shi Ning was busy, he would definitely come back from the big test. They didn''t know that they had seen her until today.


    In my heart, I was extremely lost.


    "Alas, starting at eight o''clock, I''ll be back early." Lin Jiji had no strength to speak. Like a cold, he hung on Kong Yi. "I''m looking forward to becoming a Wangfu stone."


    Just after that, Lin Chujing turned her eyes, "you? You are not qualified to be a Wangfu stone. The Wangfu stone is the God of Lu Xue."


    Poor Lu Xueshen, it is said that every day he looks at the empty desk of his eldest sister in a daze.


    Tut Tut, who would have thought that one day Lu Xueshen was fascinated by their eldest sister.


    Their little brothers, anyway, still feel like a dream, not very real.


    Lin Jiji refused to accept the "hum" and said, "Lu Xueshen lined up. I was the first to know my eldest sister and have a good relationship with her. Lu Xueshen is a latecomer. Don''t want to compete with me."

 Chapter 1234

    Lin Chujing was amused by Lin Jiji''s unconvinced. Before she spoke, Huang Mao spoke.


    "The latecomers are on the top. You have to be convinced if you are not convinced." Huang Mao smiled back to Lin Jiji, jumped down from the horizontal bar and took the lead in leaving, "let''s go and have breakfast in the canteen. Today, it''s my treat."


    "If the eldest sister can''t come back for the exam, we''ll do well for the eldest sister, so as not to say that our eldest sister escaped."


    Exam, what is it? Now he''s not afraid of exam!


    Song Xiaoqing and Qi Ziang catch up, one left and one right, with yellow hair on their shoulders. The three are in a row, shaking and shaking towards the canteen.


    Yes, the eldest sister didn''t come back. They did well in the exam for the eldest sister!


    Not far from the other side, Xi Qinghuan looked at the back of the six people leaving. A very shallow smile spread over his thin lips. Shi ningshou''s little brother was much more interesting than many people.


    "The six of them, if they continue like this, it will be very good." Xi Qinghuan took back his eyes and turned to Lu Zhian. "Shi Ning, I need some capable friends. One day, I may be able to solve some problems for her."


    For example, it''s a family with maggots.


    Lu Shian said with a smile, "they are good, which Shi Ning has been looking forward to. As for whether they will need their help in the future, Shi Ning''s temperament and ability should not be needed."


    Shi Ning is kind to them and doesn''t need any return from them, because in her heart, her little brothers are worth her sincere efforts.


    "Her family over there hasn''t been solved for a day..." Xi Qinghuan mentioned Liushan''s family. His eyebrows were a little disgusted. He felt disgusted to mention more, "it''s all trouble."


    "Listen to my father, there''s a lot of trouble there now. Some people leave the mountain when they clean up secretly." Xi Qinghuan''s eyes are a little dark. He asked, "it''s your house. Do it?"


    What he thought of was the Lu family.


    Lu Zhian really doesn''t know much about business. The Xi family is the leader of Anyang City. Xi''s father said that it must be true that someone left the mountain when cleaning up secretly.


    Lu Shian shook his head, "the Lu family never mixed with the mall, not me."


    "Not your family?" Xi Qinghuan frowned and was slightly surprised. "Who will it be?"


    Who is it?


    Lu Zhian''s mind flashed a face with elegant temperament, unlike businessmen and scholars... Xu Jingwei.


    He should have done it.


    With a smile in his eyes, Lu Zhian said, "there''s another person. He''s a good person for the time."


    "To Shi Ning, a good person?" Xi Qinghuan bit the word and repeated it gently. To Shi Ning, a good person, is good enough to secretly clean up the people who once bullied Shi Ning. Who is it?


    Knowing ANN has a smile in his eyes, he should guess who it is.


    I don''t know when there are more and more little secrets between Jian and Shi Ning. Although he has a good relationship with them, he is only a good friend.


    He had no way of knowing any further private affairs.


    "Someone else is willing to protect her, very good." he whispered softly. His heart is sour and more at ease. If someone is so willing to protect Shi Ning, he is more at ease abroad.


    More and more students are exercising on the playground. Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan leave the playground and go to the canteen. Outside, a jeep stops at the school gate. Someone jumps down from the co driver''s seat first. When they are ready to open the door for the rear row, the rear door opens first, and a slender and tall figure jumps down.


    Getting off the bus, he said with a smile, "it''s hard for you two. I''ll go back to school first and contact you after the exam."

 Chapter 1235

    The first mock exam is senior high school entrance examination. The time is not long for the people to get off the train.


    The first mock exam is not scheduled for senior high school entrance examination. It will not be a week after the mid-term exam, but when the results are out, it will be necessary to rush back to the job.


    It was much smoother than expected, but it was also difficult. What she brought back were high-tech weapons that came out nearly 20 years later. Now, it is still in the late 1990s. In the eyes of inexperienced people, the information she brought back is impossible to realize. In general, dream.


    But in the hands of Fang Gong and Yan Gong, they are all the most precious information, which is completely feasible.


    However, even if it is feasible, all components, such as accessories, systems, cores, etc., need to be developed and produced. For example, operating the data and chips in the core system does not mean that you can implement it with data, but you have to develop equipment that can create data and chips.


    Therefore, the biggest problem Shi Ning has encountered at present is to develop and produce all the core products.


    The long march has just taken a step.


    After entering the school gate, everything in the depths of the mountain became a secret. At this time, Shi Ning was just a student.


    The school guard uncle knew Shi Ning and even knew that Shi Ning hadn''t come to school recently. Seeing her back, the guard uncle was stunned for a while.


    Shi Ning smiled and waved, "uncle, can I go in? Or should I tell the head teacher to come and lead people?"


    "Ah, no, no, no, no, no, I don''t know you yet. When I was in high school, I learned from God!" the guard uncle answered with a smile, "where have you been recently? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I was stunned when I suddenly appeared."


    Shi Ning didn''t expect the guard uncle to know himself. He smiled and politely replied, "there are some things recently. I''ve asked for a long holiday. No, I''ll be back in the two-day midterm exam."


    "It''s a long time to ask for leave. It''s an exam today. Are you sure?" they all talked about family affairs. The guard uncle also asked a few more questions out of concern.


    Shi Ning is patient. The exam starts at 8:00. At 7:30, it doesn''t matter to talk to the guard uncle. Anyway, she finished her breakfast in the car.


    "Sure, there should still be. Try again." she didn''t fall down all the review. For all the test papers, Miss Liu faxed them to the space academy first, and then faxed them to their research center. Shi Ning didn''t fall down the first test paper. The only difference is that she always did it two to three days later than her classmates in the class.


    Except that the test paper will be done two or three days late, Shi Ning will still keep the original speed when reviewing other papers.


    The guard uncle still believed Shi Ning. When he heard the speech, his smile deepened. "Then you must have no problem. The exam starts at 8 o''clock. You hurry in time. Come on, go in and take the exam."


    Shi Ning said "Hey" and went through the guard room to the campus.


    Several hurried footsteps came from behind. Then, a middle-aged man came with anxiety, "brother, my daughter is a little uncomfortable. She is still looking at the school doctor. My wife and I are in a hurry. Brother, do me a favor and make it convenient."


    The voice is very familiar. It''s not Shi Liushan or who.


    Cheng Sitong was so anxious that his voice changed. "Brother, please make it convenient. We just contacted the head teacher and waited for our husband and wife to go in."

 Chapter 1236

    When the guard saw this, he often asked about the grades and classes, the names of the students and the head teacher, and registered the names of the parents. Only then did the couple go in.


    The students are not feeling well, and their parents come to visit them. Naturally, they can''t stop them as usual.


    However, the guard called the head teacher of class 11 of senior high school and informed him to confirm that it was true.


    Shi Ning heard the voices of Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong and didn''t stop. For her, they were strangers and had nothing to do with herself.


    The couple were worried about their baby daughter Cheng Sitong at the moment. They didn''t think that the figure walking in front was Shi Ning.


    "I''m so anxious. I''m fine. How can I have a stomachache? I won''t have a bad stomach. I said earlier that I don''t want dormitories. School life is not good at home. Alas, Yuyu is a big boy now and has his own ideas. I can''t persuade him to be a mother."


    Cheng Sitong is so anxious that her eyes are red. Her baby daughter shows her face in front of her husband. She has a strong waist. Today is the mid-term exam. It doesn''t hurt late or early. Why does it hurt today.


    Mid term exam, how important!


    Anxious and worried, Cheng Sitong has been in a hurry to bubble two fires in his mouth since he received the call.


    Shi Liushan is also worried that his eldest daughter is now the capital he can show off outside, which he has mentioned most recently. Now those who know him outside don''t say he has a good daughter.


    He listened and was very happy. There was no shining bastard. He had his eldest daughter!


    At the moment, the eldest daughter was ill, and her anxiety was no less than that of her wife Cheng Sitong.


    "It''s good to have your own opinion when your child is big, but you can''t rely on your child in everything. School life is not ordinary. Before, all you went to your school. Only three students live in a dormitory. Now six people live in a dormitory. How can you stand sleeping with six students?"


    "I''ll tell Yuyu that he will stay at home in the future and is not allowed to board again. With Yuyu''s intelligence, he can still do well in the exam even if he doesn''t study at night. I''ll talk to the class teacher later and I can go home as soon as possible."


    Cheng Sitong didn''t object and nodded.


    Before, she promised her daughter to stay at school, probably because the little cheap seed was not at school. She let her daughter take the opportunity to stay at school and attract people''s hearts, which made the teacher like her daughter.


    She was ill and her plans were disrupted, and she dared not bet on her daughter''s health.


    "I don''t speak as much as you. Stay in the mountain. You can persuade me." when Cheng Sitong pushed the matter away, stay in the mountain, not that she couldn''t persuade her daughter, but that her husband would be better.


    Shi Liushan nodded and said, "OK, let me talk. You are not allowed to stand on Yu''s side."


    "When won''t I help you?" Cheng Sitong stared and looked angry. In fact, he coaxed Shi Liushan to relax his tight face, and even more, he smiled.


    His favorite Cheng Sitong''s docility has greatly satisfied men''s self-esteem.


    In front of her, Shi Ning walked leisurely. She didn''t want to avoid at all. She sat straight and walked straight. Why did she avoid?


    The school doctor''s office is on the side of the office building. Shi Ning goes to the high school department, which is the same main road as the office building. She walks slowly. Shi Liushan and his wife are in a hurry. They arrive behind Shi Ning in a short time.


    Every word the couple said, even if they didn''t want to hear it, floated word by word to Ning''s ears.

 Chapter 1237

    "The eight o''clock exam is almost seven forty now. I don''t know if the exam will be delayed."


    "It depends on whether the problem is serious or not. They all call home. I''m afraid it''s a little serious. My stomach suddenly hurts. Is it acute appendicitis?"


    The more Cheng Sitong said, the more anxious his face was. Appendicitis needs surgery!


    "Don''t think about it. It may be eating bad food or catching a cold. The weather has turned cold recently, so it''s more likely to catch a cold." Shi Liushan comforted himself.


    Acute appendicitis should not be as serious as that.


    Shi Ning was right in front of them. The couple didn''t pay attention. The diameter passed by Shi Ning. It was morning reading time. If there were few students on the campus and there was only Shi Ning on the main road, the couple didn''t pay special attention, but Cheng Sitong glanced at the time.


    She, who was worried about her daughter, didn''t look too much. She really just took a glance and took back her sight. She was still talking, and soon passed by Shi Ning.


    Go away about a few steps, Cheng Sitong said, his voice suddenly stopped, and even his pace slowed down a lot.


    Wait, wait, how did that girl look... Familiar?


    "Liushan, I seem to see... Ningning." Cheng Sitong pulled Shi Liushan''s cuff and whispered, uncertain, "look back and see if the girl behind you is Ningning."


    Shi Ning?


    "You''re dazzled. That bastard hasn''t come to school for many days. Maybe he dropped out early." when it comes to Shi Ning, Shi Liushan always uses "bastard" instead, and his tone is full of deep dissatisfaction.


    Since he returned to Anyang, the Huang family, the Song family, the lianglin family and the Qi family have all targeted him for nothing else because they recognize bastards as dry daughters.


    The white eyed wolf doesn''t help his family, but helps others deal with his family!


    When Shi Liushan finished, he turned his head and took a look. At that, his face suddenly became extremely iron blue. He was really a white eyed wolf who was walked out of the house by him!


    It was hard for Shi Ning not to ignore the gloomy eyes. She glanced faintly, ignoring the two people who had stopped, and walked towards the high school.


    She ignored the fire in Shi Liushan''s heart, "rub" rose and drank, "you arrogant bastard, stop!"


    And have the face to drink at Shi Ning.


    Shi Ningli ignored him and regarded his words as farting. He didn''t worry about a word. Whether he was angry or ugly, what does it have to do with her?


    The more calm, the more angry shiliushan is.


    I thought of all kinds of things that I ran into a wall outside because of Shi Ning. I was ridiculed, ignored and embarrassed. Shi Liushan''s reason snapped with Shi Ning''s indifference. Without saying a word, I raised my hand and waved it to Shi Ning''s face.


    That''s, like, a lot more than you can chew.


    When the palm wind blew, Shi Ning''s face was angry and heavy. He lifted it up, firmly clasped Shi Liushan''s wrist and turned it back. All the changes occurred in an instant. Shi Liushan didn''t expect Shi Ning to move so fast, let alone that his wrist would be turned back to break.


    Eating hurts, screams follow, and a few winter sparrows stopped in the earthquake tree are frightened.


    Cheng Sitong turned pale and hurriedly grabbed Shi Ning''s hand. "Ah, Ning Ning, what are you doing? Quickly, let go of your father''s hand! Why are you so angry and beating people? Quickly, let go. It''s bad to be seen by the school teacher!"

 Chapter 1238

    Give Shi Ning a bad temper and a big hat.


    Shi Ning glanced at her, his eyes were cold, and Cheng Sitong was cold. Frightened by Shi Ning''s eyes, he couldn''t help taking a step back.


    And Shi Liushan was so painful that his forehead began to sweat.


    "Walk outside and keep a low profile, or you won''t know how to die one day." Shi Ning looked at Shi Liushan with colder eyes than before.


    Cheng Sitong has nothing to do with Xiaoning, but Shi Liushan is Xiaoning''s biological father. He is treated differently, and his body and heart are tortured. Shi Ning is Xiaoning''s injustice.


    At this moment, Shi Liushan took the initiative to bump into it. Don''t blame her for being rude.


    Shi Liushan looked at himself being turned back to the arc of his strange wrist, and then looked at Shi Ning cold. With Sen Han''s eyes, his heart was smothered by fire and wrapped in a little fear.


    "You''re threatening me! You useless thing, helping people outside to deal with their own people, and now you threaten me in turn. I knew I had raised a white eyed wolf who didn''t recognize your family. I should have strangled you when I was born!"


    Shi Liushan seems to have forgotten that he had driven Shi Ning out of the house and cut off the relationship between father and daughter. Now he is in trouble and Ning was his own family at that time.


    Unfortunately, Shi Ning despises it at all and feels even more disgusting.


    "My family? Shi Liushan, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t disgust me with my family. You really don''t deserve to be a family with me."


    "If you want to strangle me, oh, you would have strangled me if you knew so. It''s too late to regret now! Also, I''m not threatening you. If you want to die, you can try it if you go out on the road."


    He used his strength to bend Shi Liushan''s wrist more and more, so that the ferocious bones of his wrist joints could be seen. Shi Liushan was so painful that he couldn''t help but scream again.


    "Want to find me? You can also try to see if you want me or I beat you!"


    Shi Ning didn''t stop. He was almost slapped by others. There is a reason for tolerance!


    In the frightened and deformed faces of Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong, Shi Ning slightly hooked a little at the corners of his mouth, and the cold voice came slowly, "it''s easy for me to waste you."


    With that, Shi Ning''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his hands worked hard. A very clear "click" sound came, and Shi Liushan screamed so much that even the guard was shocked.


    The wrist is forcibly folded back to joint dislocation.


    Over there, Mr. Liu rushed out of the office building after receiving the phone. First, Shi Ning walked well. Suddenly, he didn''t know whose parents were next to him. Like a madman, he suddenly pulled his face from Shi Ning. On the spot, Mr. Liu''s heart stopped suddenly.


    Before he loudly reminded Shi Ning to hide, he saw Shi Ning suddenly make a move. He didn''t see how she made a move and grabbed the parent''s wrist. He was frightened and relieved.


    However, before he calmed down, the scream of his parents came. When Mr. Liu heard the sound, he immediately recognized who it was.


    Shi Ning''s biological father, Shi Liushan!


    Seeing clearly, I also heard that Mr. Liu was not well. He ran all the way and said only four words, "Shi Ning, stop."


    Anyway, it''s late.


    Shi Ning heard Mr. Liu''s voice and just used his hand to bend Shi Liushan''s wrist.


    When he let go, Shi Ning looked at the running teacher Liu and said in a loud voice, "Teacher Liu."


    Her teacher is here.

 Chapter 1239

    Shi Liushan was pushed by Shi Ning and fell down. Cheng Sitong was completely frightened by Shi Ning''s ruthlessness, and his pupils tightened,


    She always felt that she was cruel, but today, compared with Shi Ning, suddenly, she felt that she was far from cruel.


    Shi Ning''s ruthlessness can be so cruel that he can start directly, and his face doesn''t change.


    Cheng Sitong, who jumped wildly, knew the current affairs most. In front of her, she didn''t dare to face Shi Ning. She was afraid that she would be like Shi Liushan. She was picked up by Shi Ning and had no power to fight back.


    Hurriedly picked up the fallen husband and shouted anxiously, "stay in the mountain, stay in the mountain, how are you, how are you."


    When his eyes fell on Liushan''s deformed wrist, Cheng Sitong screamed "ah" at that abnormal and strange angle.


    "Hands... Liushan, your hands..." Cheng Sitong''s face turned white.


    When Liushan wanted to faint in pain, his sight fell on his hand. At that abnormal angle, he was also scared that his face was completely bloodless.


    Broken, his hand... His hand, broken!


    "Shi Ning, you... You bitch!" with the help of Cheng Sitong, Shi Liushan stood up and looked at Shi Ning with a look in his eyes. He wished he couldn''t drown Shi Ning himself. "I, Shi Liushan, how did I give birth to such a cruel bitch with no family in my eyes!!"


    It seems that a broken hand is not painful enough.


    Shi Ning, with a smile rather than a smile, slowly came, "Shi Liushan, you deserve to be a father? Do I have anything to do with you? Should I put the severance book in the newspaper and let everyone comment and see who cheated in marriage and gave birth to an illegitimate daughter?"


    "Finally, I''ll kill my original mate and force my own daughter away. Why don''t you let the whole people of Anyang see what you are like when you stay in the mountain? I scold you for being wolf hearted and dog, and I think I insulted the wolf and dog!"


    "Don''t put any spectrum in front of me, family? It''s a shame to be family with you."


    When it comes to mouth poison, Shi Ning never loses.


    Today, Liushan dares to beat and scold her. She doesn''t want to bear it. Not only can she not bear it, she will give it back ten times!


    "You still want to show off your authority in front of me. Do you think you are qualified? Will I sell your account again?" Shi Ning walked two steps closer. Over there, Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong couldn''t help but step back in the face of Shi Ning''s approaching and her coldness.


    When Cheng Sitong held him tight, he left the mountain and was startled by a cold sweat on his back.


    "Stay in the mountain, don''t come hard with her." low reminder, at this time, hard come is not Shi Ning''s opponent at all, and we have to take a long-term plan.


    Shi Liushan felt so painful that he was cold. In the face of Shi Ning''s reply, he was filled with evil in his heart. There was no way to swallow, "call the police, students beat people, call the police." his eyes glared at Shi Ning, "wait for me, I can''t clean you up, someone will clean you up!"


    Shi Ning picked his eyebrow, "OK, call the police quickly. Forget it. I''ll take the initiative to call the police. I''ll see who laughs last."


    With that, Shi Ning really took out his mobile phone from his schoolbag.


    Liu, who was almost out of breath, ran around the green belt and shouted to Shi Ning, "Shi Ning, go back to the classroom for the exam first."


    This child, alas, it''s good everywhere, but sometimes it''s too hard, and it''s easy to break if it''s too hard, alas.


    "Exam? Do you still want to take the exam?" Shi Liushan held his injured arm. At this moment, the alarm is secondary. It is important to stop Shi Ning from taking the exam.

 Chapter 1240

    Cheng Sitong soon understood her husband''s intention, choked and said, "Ning Ning, why are you still in the mood to take the exam? Look what your father has become."


    "It''s all a family. You, you... Aren''t you afraid of being pointed at and scolded?"


    In terms of shamelessness, the people of the family are definitely the top.


    Fortunately, Shi Ning''s combat effectiveness has always been strong and fearless. When she heard the speech, she smiled low, "scolding with her nose? You say, who will be scolded?"


    "Do you think scolding is weak? Cheng, then I cry to see who cries more truly, more miserably and more compassionate."


    After that, Shi Ning really cried. Tears came. Like the open tap, there was no need to brew. It was good to enter the play in a second. Cheng Sitong was stunned when he saw it!


    Tears, but she is a powerful weapon. An adult cries and a child cries. Who will the bystanders face? Who will be more compassionate? Nature is a child!


    Cheng Sitong is more aware that the present Shi Ning is more difficult to deal with than before, and doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all.


    Mr. Liu naturally protected Shi Ning. He finally rushed over and protected Shi Ning behind him. His face was quite unhappy. He said: "two parents, why bother to bully a student early in the morning?"


    Turning his head, he said to Shi Ning, "give it to the teacher here. You go back to the classroom for the exam."


    Shi Ning is still holding his cell phone. The alarm phone has been pulled out and connected for seconds. She smiled and replied quickly, "don''t worry, I''ll call the police first."


    Shi Liushan also said that he would rather talk casually than call the police. Unexpectedly, Shi Ningzhen unplugged himself and called the police while crying.


    He was so angry that he trembled, "OK, OK, call the police, call the police, let the police catch you! Let''s see how good you are!"


    What kind of skill?


    Well, she''s great.


    Shi Ning reported to the police. When she finished, Mr. Liu took his mobile phone and explained it to the police again, "... Yes, yes, suddenly hit the students. The students were almost beaten. Fortunately, they dodged cleverly. Yes, yes, yes, Anyang middle school. I''m a teacher. Yes, yes, yes... Thank you for your hard work. Thank you, thank you."


    Cheng Sitong was not convinced by teacher Liu''s explanation and shouted directly, "teacher, you can''t talk nonsense. It''s Shi Ning who hurt people. How did you get all the wrong?!"


    "This parent..." Mr. Liu returned his mobile phone to Shi Ning and pointed to a thing on the guide lamp post. "Please look up..." Cheng Sitong looked at it in the direction of Mr. Liu''s finger and his face changed again.


    Mr. Liu said, "the one above is called a camera. The Education Bureau installed it for us a few days ago. I remember what happened just now. Do I talk nonsense? When the police come, let''s go to the computer room and see if I talk nonsense."


    Shi Liushan also saw it. Who ever thought there would be a camera!


    Both husband and wife were deeply worried. Just now, they did it first.


    Shi Ning also looked at it. There are cameras in the school? So powerful!


    "Shi Ning, you go back to the classroom now and have a good exam. The exam is important, and no one dares to stop you from taking the exam." Mr. Liu doesn''t want Shi Ning to return to his family in the face of such two bad parents. Thanks to them, they have the face to say that they are Shi Ning''s family.


    It doesn''t matter if Shi Ning goes to the exam later. She''s sure she can finish it ahead of time.

 Chapter 1241

    Moreover, Shi Ning is also worried that teacher Liu will suffer in Cheng Sitong''s hands. This woman likes to use Yin moves most, use her eyes as a weapon, and hold grievances with tears.


    So, the best way to deal with this kind of people is to pay a tooth for a tooth.


    Therefore, Shi Ning continued to wipe his tears and his whole acting skills were online. He was more aggrieved than Cheng Sitong and answered Mr. Liu, "Mr. Liu, he... They don''t want me to take the exam. When the police uncle comes, I''ll tell the police uncle."


    Miss Liu: "


    He has seen Shi Ning''s fierce!


    Jump up and down, and fly in the air. When you clean up people, you don''t blink!


    I never thought there was this side in front of me!


    Wronged as if someone had beaten her!


    Cheng Sitong was so angry with Shi Ning''s acting that she wanted to burst her chest. This is her move. The shameless little bitch also used it!


    "Ning Ning, your child likes to lie when he was young. Alas, I didn''t expect to change at all now. Alas, my aunt thought you were better. You... Alas!!" Cheng Sitong also cried. It was heartache. He hated iron but not steel. He wiped his tears from time to time. It seemed that it was true that Shi Ning didn''t get better and distressed.


    Mr. Liu looked at Cheng Sitong and Shi Ning. As a head teacher and a science and engineering background, Mr. Liu felt that he didn''t quite understand what drama was going on at present.


    Over there, Shi Liushan had a pale face and said fiercely, "dogs can''t change eating shit. Just like her, she doesn''t respect old children and doesn''t know what gratitude is. Her character is so bad. No matter how good her grades are!"


    "I still want to take the exam. I won''t teach you a lesson today. I''ll let you go out and wait for you to make a big trouble in the future. Let me clean it up for you!"


    I don''t want to raise Shi Ning. I''m afraid that Shi Ning cares about property. However, I like to teach Shi Ning a lesson and always put on a preaching face. In general, the most disgusting people in the world are Shi Liushan.


    Shi Ning, who turned into a chemical essence, said to teacher Liu: "later, you must remember to let the police uncle watch the monitoring. The two adults inexplicably besieged my students, or had to fight back out of fear."


    "You see, they look at me like they''re going to kill me. Can I not be afraid?"


    Tears never stop.


    Teacher Liu''s eyes took a deep look at Shi Ning. The child, um, really didn''t worry about being bullied outside.


    Cheng Sitong''s heart is so cruel that her teeth itch. It''s more and more difficult to deal with the little cheap seed. Now it''s difficult for her to fight against the little cheap seed again.


    Is it difficult? Can you only watch the little bitch so helplessly and be more and more promising?


    In her mind, Cheng Sitong glanced over another cold face, with noble faces everywhere. Every time she saw such a person and such eyes, she only felt that she was as humble as dust. Even when she talked to her, she couldn''t help but bow her head.


    The woman, at the first sight of her, she didn''t say anything. Her dark eyes looked up faintly. They were cold and dark without any color. At a glance, she saw through herself.


    She said, "I don''t care about you because I don''t want to care about you. What you want, as long as you can get it, you don''t have to find a sense of existence in front of me. Instead of having time to trouble me, you''d better think about how to keep the time around."


    Look, what a proud man, he can''t even keep his own man, but he is still proud.

 Chapter 1242

    In the past, all kinds of emotions surged into Cheng Sitong''s heart. When the beautiful and cold face in his memory merged with the green face in front of him, gradually, the two became one and became the same person.


    All of them are as like as two peas, and they are all stubborn. They even look at people''s eyes. They are very light. They look at them with their eyes. They seem to be sitting tall. They are all the noble people of the world, but they are just humble ones who are crawling under the stage.


    She is not willing. She is so beautiful and smart. People who have seen her feel at first glance that she is the daughter of a rich family. Why don''t she want to be a hair salon sister.


    Later, she drew Shi Liushan closer and forced her into the house bit by bit, and then took advantage of the man''s pride and Shi Liushan''s male chauvinism.


    In those years, she watched the man holding the luggage in one hand and the little bitch in the other. As the winner, she sat on the sofa and watched the big and small bitch leave as the hostess. The feeling of stepping on the dust hard is still trembling in retrospect.


    However, today, looking at being driven out of the house by her, she should have been trampled under her feet like her mother. She was so humble that she knelt and licked at her feet like a dog and begged to give her a way to live, but she felt a deep sense of crisis again.


    That sense of crisis was different from the sense of crisis in those years. In those years, she took advantage of the man''s pride and disdain to secretly drag him down.


    Now, she once again implemented the old plan, like hitting cotton with her fist, which had no effect at all. What''s more, she put herself in trouble!


    Cheng Sitong helped Liu mountain and looked at time as if it had been poisoned, cold and sharp as a yellow bee tail needle.


    Shi Ning, whose cheeks were still stained with tears, looked at each other coldly, fearless and did not give in.


    Mr. Liu didn''t want Shi Ning to continue wasting time. He looked serious and said to Shi Ning again: "don''t delay any more, hurry to the classroom!"


    "Don''t go!"


    "Don''t go!"


    Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong spoke at the same time just to prevent Shi Ning from taking the exam.


    The school is not their home. Mr. Liu can''t tolerate their bullying. His voice is a little harsh. "Two parents, this is the school! No one can stop students from taking the exam in front of the teacher!"


    "Shi Ning is at school. She doesn''t go anywhere. When the police come, be reasonable!" she turns her head and stares at Shi Ning. "What are you doing? Go back to the classroom!"


    The child, can''t you see that these two deliberately forbid her to take the exam?


    If she really doesn''t take the exam, doesn''t she just fall into the trap?


    Shi Ning had no choice but to go back to the classroom first. Before leaving, Shi Ning put down his words and left Shi''s mountain Qi to angina pectoris.


    "If you want to find something in front of me, I''ll accompany you at any time to see who can play who!"


    She put down her words and left. Shi Liushan was very angry. Pointing to Shi Ning''s back, she questioned Mr. Liu, "teacher, this is the student you taught? Arrogance and corruption!"


    Mr. Liu immediately said, "Sir, our students are very good. We all like it very much. Do you want to see the school doctor first? You can wait until the police come."


    Mr. Liu never felt that the parents of any student were annoying, but the two in front of him felt that he didn''t have enough to say a word with them. He just wanted to wait for the police to come quickly. He was so relieved.

 Chapter 1243

    Shi Ning leaves. Cheng Sitong and Shi Liushan still want to catch up and stop. The purpose is too obvious. It''s hard to see how to eat, which makes Mr. Liu''s face more and more ugly.


    I''ve seen adults who don''t preach. I''ve never seen such a brazen adult!


    When they stopped, they were not allowed to move forward. As a teacher and at school, they always had to pay attention to some influence. Teacher Liu took the school doctor to look at it and forcibly held the mountain aside.


    At this moment, the couple finally remembered what they came to school for.


    Forget his most precious daughter. When Cheng Sitong remembered it, his face became more and more worried. "Come on, stay in the mountain and go to the school doctor to see our family Yuyu! What do you call it?"


    Then the tears came out again.


    Shi Liushan''s wrist doesn''t hurt much now. His joints are misplaced. He can bear it without touching. Look at his wrist and think of Cheng Yiyu. Shi Liushan has to watch Shi Ning leave.


    At the campus, Cheng Sitong was still lying in bed. His face was not pale. When he saw his parents coming, his tears were "Shua Shua" like flowers beaten by the rain.


    Soundless and stirless, tears as like as two peas and even weeping, what a weak force, Liu''s teacher stayed silent when he saw him. Suddenly, he thought why he could not stay at home.


    There are two people who can cry. They prefer their rigid nature. Will they not suffer losses.


    Seeing this, Cheng Sitong rushed over with heart, liver and meat. The two mothers and daughters hugged each other and cried into tears. The school doctor was stunned. How can this formation look like a parting of life and death.


    "School doctor, look at this parent''s wrist." Teacher Liu reminded, it''s still important to deal with the wrist.


    Shi Liushan was also distressed for his daughter. He didn''t hear what teacher Liu said. He couldn''t deal with his injury. He looked nervous and asked Cheng Sitong, "Yuyu, is it better now? Don''t bear it. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell your parents."


    "Darling, what''s wrong? Do you still have a stomachache? Why is your face so white, school doctor, school doctor..." the more you look, Shi Liushan is more worried. He turns to the campus and says, "let''s go to the hospital for examination. Please ask the teacher for a leave. Thank you."


    Cheng Sitong wiped his tears and echoed, "yes, yes, let''s go to the hospital and have a good check. I''m afraid it''s hard to feel so bad."


    Very nervous, very concerned, Miss Liu is eager for Cheng Sitong''s daughter and can understand it. After all, she is her own daughter, but


    Shi Liushan''s reaction made Mr. Liu feel cold.


    It''s really not a bad thing that the same biological daughter treats one day and one place differently. Shi Ning runs away from home!


    With such a father, it''s better to leave.


    The school doctor saw a lot, smelled the speech and told the current situation one by one, "suffering from the wind cold, causing stomach trouble, prescribing some medicine, the situation is getting better. You can go to the hospital for a detailed examination."


    "I would also like to remind parents that although children are boarding, they should also tell their children that when the weather turns cold, they should pay attention to adding clothes in time. Look at what she is wearing. Is her autumn school uniform not early? Why not? Wear skirts? Can she not catch cold?"


    It''s strange to have a cold and diarrhea.


    Cheng Yiyu was said to be ashamed by the campus. Now he felt relieved, so he struggled to get up and go to the exam.


    Teacher Liu advised: "it''s still important for your health. Have a good rest before you take the exam."


    It is entirely out of the teacher''s concern for the students'' health and has no other intention.

 Chapter 1244

    However, it fell into Cheng Sitong''s ears and deteriorated.


    The teacher stopped them and asked them to hurry up for the exam. It was Yuyu''s turn to persuade them not to take the exam.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong with you? Ning Ning made trouble just now. We wanted her not to take the exam for the time being, but you tried hard to stop us and let Ning Ning go quickly. When you came to my home Yuyu, you advised Yuyu not to take the exam. Alas, it''s a pity that you''re not Yuyu''s head teacher, otherwise, I''m really worried."


    Teacher Liu was so angry when his kindness was misinterpreted. If he did, he wouldn''t say it, so as not to be human inside and outside.


    When Cheng Yiyu heard the word "Ning Ning", he was stunned for a few seconds, then turned over and got up immediately. At this moment, he was not struggling, but very flexible.


    "Dad, mom, I''m going to take the exam. Hurry home! Don''t worry about me."


    Shi Ning came back. Shi Ning came back for the exam!


    After asking for leave for so long, she came back for the exam. She came back, and she couldn''t miss the exam, because this was her chance to beat Shi Ning. She couldn''t let go.


    Cheng Yiyu''s fighting spirit was aroused, and Shi Ning would rather ask for leave for many days, which was her magic weapon to win.


    Cheng Sitong and Shi Liushan still attach great importance to Cheng Sitong''s body. The exam is a little behind, but at Cheng Yiyu''s insistence, and the campus also says that they can go to the exam. The couple agree.


    When Liu Shan said he would send Cheng Yiyu to the exam in person, Cheng Yiyu suddenly thought of something and hurriedly refused. She was ill and confused!


    She tried every means to hide her identity at school. If... If... Failed, she couldn''t send it. She could go by herself.


    Gave Cheng Sitong a wink. The two mothers and daughters always had a tacit understanding. Cheng Sitong immediately understood and advised him to stop because he was hurt in his hand.


    Cheng Yiyu left the school doctor''s office alone and ran all the way back to the classroom.


    At this time, the test preparation bell rings, and all the students return to the classroom, waiting for the invigilator to enter.


    Shi Ning had already gone to the senior high school. He looked up and looked at the teaching building where he had left in less than a month. The corners of his mouth could not help bending slightly.


    She''s back.


    I didn''t break my promise.


    At this time, her small white dish must have sat in the classroom early, waiting for the exam.


    Or maybe, pay attention to her vacant seat and hope she can appear.


    After all, the last time she separated, she said that she would come back if there was no accident.


    Entering the teaching building, Shi Ning stepped up the ladder. On the second floor, several teachers holding the test paper whispered and went downstairs. Shi Ning leaned, stood still and greeted with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Wang."


    The teacher downstairs is no one else, but Shi Ning''s Chinese teacher.


    Mr. Wang held the test paper and didn''t respond too much at first. "Hey", he said and looked up, "the preparatory bell rang, how..."


    Then the voice got stuck. Mr. Wang opened his eyes, and then showed a huge surprise on his face, "Hey, hey, you, hey, I''m not dazzled, Shi Ning!! Shi Ning!!"


    Such surprises and expectations are just teachers, but they are looking forward to Shi Ning''s return than their biological father.


    Mr. Wang likes to cram all the papers in his hand into the teachers of his peers, take a few steps down the stairs and hug Shi Ning. "Ouch, ouch, you''re back. Where have you been? Suddenly ask for leave and suddenly come back. It''s a surprise. How thin! How thin is it?"

 Chapter 1245

    Mr. Wang has always been very good to Shi Ning. Holding Shi Ning now is also a display of true feelings, surprised and happy, and a series of questions. It seems that she has forgotten that she still needs invigilation.


    The teacher in the same trade did not teach Shi Ning, but she was equally serious. When she heard the speech, she joked: "Shi Ning, you came back in time. Yesterday, your teacher Wang talked with me for a long time, and it was all about you. You don''t know how much your teacher Wang missed you. She went to Miss Miss Liu. Miss Liu didn''t know where you went for leave, and she went to principal Guan. I''m afraid you were too stressed and dropped out."


    They are telling the truth without exaggeration.


    Shi Ning smiled and said, "Mr. Wang, I''m going to do something. I can''t come to school in senior three this year. But if you let go, I''ll never miss all the big exams."


    "Have you read the monthly examination papers of the first two times? Although I didn''t come to school, I didn''t drop a word that should be reviewed and reviewed them all."


    "The place to go is a little far away, and it''s not very convenient. I''m sorry to bother you."


    Gently hugged the teacher who cared about her and loved her everywhere in her life. Shi Ning whispered, "don''t worry, I''m fine, really, very good."


    She spoke in a low voice. Like her own child, she had no sense of distance. She snuggled in her arms. Miss Wang hugged her slender body that was obviously thin enough to have little meat, and her eyes were wet. "It''s good. If you ask for leave, the headmaster agreed to let people go. There''s no way for me to disagree."


    "You can''t go back to school often in the third year of senior high school. You have to hurry up. The most important year can''t make any mistakes."


    There was too much to say, but the test bell woke up Mr. Wang, who remembered that she had to invigilate.


    "Look at my memory. Go back to the classroom for the exam and talk about it later." Mr. Wang quickly loosened Shi Ning and looked at it for a few seconds. He was still very sure: "I''m thin, I''m really thin!"


    The peer teacher urged, "it''s a little thinner, but it''s better for girls to be thinner. Now they are fluent and thin is beautiful. Shi Ning is also very good."


    "The exam is important. Don''t delay her exam. It''s not too late to talk about anything later."


    Mr. Wang was also afraid of delaying Shi Ning''s exam and hurriedly asked Shi Ning to go back to the classroom, while she and her colleagues hurried to the classroom of class 3 (4) of senior high school.


    When I was in class 3 (4) of senior high school, I was ignorant at the moment.


    Just now, she seemed to hear... Heard someone shouting Shi Ning''s name. Did she hear it right? Shi Ning? Shi Ning is back?


    How is that possible?


    Didn''t you say you dropped out?


    How could you go back to school?


    Is it difficult for her to go back to school for the exam?


    There is no mistake!


    After so long absence from class, is she sure to take the exam?


    When the heart can be very chaotic, want to think East and West, the brain is noisy, and it has not been quiet for a moment.


    Class 4 is next to the stairs. Just now Mr. Wang called Shi Ning''s name. It was loud. Not only can he be heard, but many class 4 students heard it.


    "Shi Ning? Shi Ning is back? Why did I hear a teacher shouting Shi Ning''s name just now?"


    "Ah, you heard it too? I heard it just now. I thought I had been an attendant."


    "I also listened to the voice of a Chinese teacher. It must be true. Shi Ning really came back."


    "No, come back to take the mid-term exam? Can she take the exam normally after asking for leave for so long? She''s not afraid of failing the exam?"


    "It''s a piece of cake for Shi Ning. Maybe he won the first grade as before."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1246

    The students of class 4 couldn''t help whispering. They were shocked by Shi Ning''s return.


    Shi Ke listened to the voices of the surrounding students and confirmed that she had heard correctly just now. Shi Ning, she''s back!


    As Mr. Wang and them entered the classroom, the sound of detailed discussion gradually stopped. Soon, it was the "Hua Hua" sound issued by the test paper.


    "The name and student number are well written. Some students have been students for more than ten years. They will forget their names and student numbers. It''s time for the college entrance examination. Forget their names and student numbers and wait to cry."


    In the classroom, the invigilator seriously reminded all candidates to walk from the podium and finally stop at the only empty desk in class, "remember, the first thing must be to write your name and student number."


    Then he reached out to take the test paper on the desk. This is Shi Ning''s seat. Shi Ning didn''t come back. It doesn''t matter if the test paper is taken away in advance.


    At the moment when the invigilator was ready to pick up the test paper, there was a clear "report" sound at the door of the classroom. The whole class, without exception, looked up to the source of the sound.


    Everyone''s expression is particularly the same.


    Shi Ning!


    Shi Ning''s voice!


    The name of Shi Ning flashed in my mind. When I touched my eyes, I saw Shi Ning standing at the door of the classroom, with clear eyes and a calm smile, like a graceful orchid.


    The students of class 1 were immediately happy. It was really Shi Ning. Shi Ning came back!


    Lu Zhian smiled with black eyes, gentle and lingering. Looking at the girl she missed, she didn''t break her promise and came back to take the big exam.


    At this time, Shi Ning''s eyes also fell on Lu Shian''s face. When their eyes met, Shi Ning winked at him to say hello.


    So blatant, several naughty and brave boys directly made a long "Oh" sound of "I know everything, I know everything".


    The invigilator, like Mr. Wang, was very surprised. He said to the time, "just in time. Come on, come in."


    Looking at the dusty, this is to hurry back for the exam.


    Shi Ning hurried into the classroom and returned to his seat where he had been away for a long time. The students around him whispered the name of "Shi Ning". They were very happy about Shi Ning''s return.


    "It''s better to come early than coincidentally. Shiye, you can really pick the time to come back." the boy behind whispered with a few smiles. "You can''t come back specially for the exam."


    Shi Ning sat up, took a special look at Lu Shian, and then answered the boy behind him, "yes, I specially picked the time to come back for the exam. Fortunately, I didn''t miss it."


    The boy''s voice became smaller. "It''s estimated that only you in the class are looking forward to the exam."


    There are few students looking forward to the exam.


    "Calm down, calm down. It''s time for the exam. I''m still talking. Don''t you worry about not enough time? Shi Ning can hand in the paper in advance. If you can hand in the paper in advance, just talk."


    When the invigilator saw that the students were in a mess because of Shi Ning''s return, he quickly reminded the students to pay attention to the exam and stop talking nonsense.


    With the teacher''s reminder, the school bullies in class 1 soon paid attention. Yes, they can''t hand in their papers in advance like Shi Ning!


    Lu Shian also took heart, because he received Shi Ning''s challenge again. This is the second time he came back to fight for fame.


    The only thing that didn''t pay attention immediately was Xi Qinghuan. Shi Ning suddenly came back and was shocked that all the pens he held fell to the ground. Shi Ning sat back in his seat. He didn''t return to his mind and was still in shock.

 Chapter 1247

    Lu Zhian didn''t tell Xi Qinghuan that he had seen Shi Ning during the holiday and didn''t tell him that Shi Ning might come back for the big exam. Some things belong to him and Shi Ning, and things between lovers. Lu Zhian is not generous enough to say everything and share with his friends.


    More importantly, some things can not be said. Once said, it will not only not comfort Xi Qinghuan, but also make Xi Qinghuan more embarrassed.


    Well, it''s better not to say.


    Xi Qinghuan, who didn''t know that Shi Ning would come back, looked at Shi Ning in such a daze. From her standing at the door of the classroom to entering the classroom, and then back to her seat, Xi Qinghuan''s eyes moved with Shi Ning''s walking, and never left.


    Fortunately, it was the exam and no one paid so much attention. The teacher reminded the students to pay attention and start the exam.


    Shi Ning comes back, good thing.


    However, pressure also follows.


    You know, Shi Ning is famous for handing in her papers in advance. I just don''t know if she will hand in her papers in advance this time?


    After all, I haven''t come to school for so long. I''m a little behind.


    A little behind will undoubtedly give many students room to live. Maybe it is the backwardness of this point. Did some students catch up with Shi Ning?


    Shi Ning returned to school with her schoolbag on her back. She sat down and took out her pen and paper. She was just ready to answer the questions in a second. Suddenly, she felt that a line of sight had been falling on her for a long time.


    Looking up, Shi Ning found the owner of the line of sight. Xi Qinghuan, well, seemed shocked by her appearance.


    Shi Ning smiled, ordered the test paper, and then slightly raised his eyebrows. There was a little provocative meaning. I haven''t seen you for a long time. See Zhenzhang in the examination room.


    Looking at her eyes, Xi Qinghuan subconsciously dodged one eye, again strong and calm, looked at Shi Ning again, and understood her meaning.


    Xi Qinghuan pulled the corners of his mouth very lightly. It was Shi Ning''s familiar smile, some indifference and some arrogance.


    Shi Ning also smiled again. This time, the provocative taste was more sufficient, "don''t look at it, the exam."


    Her lips moved slightly, word by word, enough for Xi Qinghuan to understand her meaning.


    In the face of Shi Ning''s provocation, Xi Qinghuan is actually helpless. He just wants to see if everything is well with her, and she just wants to compete with him.


    Forget it, she likes it.


    The two exchanged eyes twice. In Shi Ning''s eyes, it was a confrontation, but in Xi Qinghuan''s eyes, he just habitually used indifference and arrogance to cover up his real thoughts in his heart.


    Lu Shian calmly took back his sight. A smile flashed across his thin lips.


    His emperor penguins are very smart and excellent. Among them, the biggest one wins his heart. His emperor penguins respond very slowly to the relationship between men and women. If they are not pointed out, she will not think much.


    So far, I don''t know ah Huan likes her.


    "Do the questions carefully, understand the questions clearly, and then start writing. Don''t be hairy. Start writing when you see a little knowledge of the questions..."


    The invigilator reminded all students that in the crucial year of senior three, teachers are no less nervous than students.


    Shi Ning''s mind converged and stopped looking. Soon, "Shasha" started writing to solve problems. Numbers are her strength, so she can continue to write smoothly.


    As before, when she got the test paper, she could pick up her pen to answer. The invigilator wanted to stand next to Shi Ning and look at it quietly. She wanted to know for the first time whether Shi Ning, who hadn''t been to school for a long time, had stepped back.

 Chapter 1248

    After standing for about five minutes, the invigilator left with a smile.


    Soon, another invigilator came over and stood next to Shi Ning for a few minutes, then left with emotion.


    People are better than people. They can really annoy people.


    I haven''t come to school for so long. I can still answer questions quickly as before.


    Shi Ning answered the questions carefully. Some students around her secretly looked at her. Only one look made her sweat on her forehead. Shi Ye, who crushed the whole grade, came back without stopping. It was as simple for her to do math problems as writing Arabic numerals on paper!


    There''s pressure, there''s really pressure. I haven''t been back to school for so long, and there''s still no pressure in the exam. I really don''t know what her brain is. Is it difficult to grow two brains?


    So smarter than everyone?


    After feeling, I''d better do the problem obediently.


    The school bullies in class 1 went all out to get high scores in the exam. Cheng Yiyu did the same. He dragged his sick body to the exam, which made some students in the class sigh for a while.


    It''s no wonder I got such good grades when I came to the exam after I was so ill.


    Since the last time, Cheng Yiyu found her teacher and asked to find out the rumor monger. This operation really promoted her popularity. In the past, some girls didn''t like to be with her. Now, they all love to talk and laugh with her. She is not only popular in this class, but also in other classes.


    It''s almost the second Yu Su.


    However, she is smarter than Yu Su. She doesn''t like a boy like Yu Su. She really doesn''t like any boy. Her purpose is stronger and clearer than Yu Su.


    The classmates looked at her pale and didn''t forget the exam. Secretly, they admired her more or less.


    Cheng Yiyu didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the students around her this time. She focused all her attention on the test paper. Shi Ning came back. She must do well in the test!


    She also knew that she had to rely on her own efforts to do well in the exam, but Shi Ke was far from being aware of Cheng Yiyu. As long as she saw what she couldn''t do, she would think whether Shi Ning would do it or not, and she said in her heart that Shi Ning would certainly not.


    She hopes that all she won''t, Shi Ning won''t, she will, and Shi Ning won''t.


    Later, she has to talk to Shi Ning. When grandma died and such a big thing disappeared, Shi Ning came back. Oh, it''s really unfilial!


    If you can disturb Shi Ning''s thoughts, it would be better. The old man can do a good thing for her after he dies, but he can die well.


    When her heart is swallowed up by darkness bit by bit, she is like a dark body walking. Everything will be darkened and schemed by her. She always thinks that others are despicable and shameless, and uses this as an excuse for her various despicable means.


    In her world, she is the real and only victim.


    Without Liu Yunlan''s constraints, you can run more and more happily on the road of death.


    As time went by, the more difficult the problem was at the end. More and more students gradually slowed down their problem-solving speed and began to stir their brains.


    Shi Ning went very well. She didn''t encounter any problems that made her need to stop writing for a long time from the beginning to the end. Basically, she reviewed the questions once as usual.


    When the examination time reached 60 minutes, Shi Ning finished all of them. This time, Shi Ning didn''t hand in the paper in advance, but reviewed the questions again, and checked them carefully.


    The two invigilators looked at the time. It was just an hour. Shi Ning finished all the test questions again.

 Chapter 1249

    This child is really powerful!


    I haven''t come to school for a long time, and I haven''t fallen behind at all.


    Teachers are very pleased that if students like Shi Ning want to take long leave, they will agree!


    Some students in class 1 also found that Shi Ning stopped writing. There was a burst of sadness in her heart. She finished it again. Shit! She''s done again!


    Lord Shi, for the sake of not seeing each other for a long time, give me some way to live!


    Although Shi Ning didn''t pay attention to the progress of the students around her, she always paid close attention to the outside and didn''t know whether the police uncle had arrived at the school at this time.


    It''s been an hour. It should be school.


    Maybe I''m listening to Shi Liushan''s complaint at the moment.


    Shi Ning really guessed that the dedicated police uncle really sat in the principal''s office and listened to Shi Liushan''s complaints.


    "If children are disobedient and adults don''t discipline them well, they will only make bigger mistakes when they grow up and enter the society. Now there are opportunities to make mistakes and correct them. Police students, you must deal with them seriously. You must not condone her because she is young."


    "As a parent, I support any decision you make. I have nothing to say." Shi Liushan said bitterly and raised his wrist. "Look, is this like what a child can do? If a word doesn''t agree, I can break my wrist directly. How can I be like a student? What''s the difference between it and the gangsters on the street!"


    "I can''t manage it, so I have to help you. I hope you have a way to discipline me."


    He said he was sincere in his words. When President Guan and director Xu heard that goose bumps fell all over his body, they were thankful that they were all insiders. If they didn''t know, they should think that Liushan loved his daughter and was only thinking about it.


    The two policemen who came over took notes very seriously, and wrote down everything Shi Liushan said. Now, it''s just one side''s words, and the other side still has an exam. What''s the specific situation, we have to investigate.


    Taking the notebook, a policeman said seriously, "we''ll verify what you said. You''d better deal with your wrist first. Look, you dislocated."


    "No, no, no, no, I''m not busy dealing with it. No matter how painful my hand is, it can''t compare with my heartache." Shi Liushan sighed. At this moment, he knew to pretend to be a loving father. "It''s because I didn''t discipline well here that she made mistakes again and again."


    Mr. Liu really couldn''t look down and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Shi, you drove Shi Ning out of the house and wrote a letter on the severance of father daughter relationship. Excuse me, when will you discipline Shi Ning? At this moment, you said you didn''t discipline Shi Ning well. Are you all right?"


    "Comrade policeman, I remember there is a crime of abandonment in the law. Can it constitute the crime of abandonment if he drives his 14-year-old daughter out of the house like this?"


    This is the last thing Shi Liushan wants people to know. Mr. Liu mentioned that Shi Liushan became angry and said, "Mr. Liu, this is our family business. You are too lenient!"


    "Old time, it''s not your family''s business. Shi Ning is a student of our school. The teachers around us have the responsibility to protect the students of our school. Don''t worry. The police comrades are here and will certainly give you an explanation." principal Guan spoke calmly. Although he and Shi Liushan are old classmates, their friendship has long been lost.


    "You drove Shi Ning out of the house long ago. I''ve always wanted to talk to you. It''s better for Shi Ning to stop. Today, there are police. Let''s talk together."

 Chapter 1250

    Even the headmaster spoke. The eyes of the police comrades were very subtle. Who was Shi Ning? The famous children in Anyang City, although they were young, had a great influence. They were "other people''s children" in the eyes of many parents.


    Take their colleagues as an example. Take a look at Shi Ning, then look at their children, and think about slapping them every minute. Of course, this is a joke, but it can be seen that Shi Ning''s excellence makes many parents jealous.


    Such a good student, her father, that is, the middle-aged man in front of her, unexpectedly... Abandoned?


    Did they hear wrong?


    The two millet looked at each other quickly, and one of them, a little taller, asked uncertainly, "abandoned?"


    "Well, Shi Ning was driven out of the house by her father in the first half of the year and was not allowed to go home. He gave her 80000 yuan at one time to live and die. In addition, he wrote a severance letter and forced Shi Ning to sign and seal it." Teacher Liu was angry when he mentioned this matter, and his voice became more and more dark, "We were shocked. We didn''t expect such a father who didn''t care whether his own daughter was dead or alive."


    "But we are still shocked. The family doesn''t know what''s going on. In the past, Shi Ning''s favorite drink was added with hormone drugs that are seriously harmful to the body. If it hadn''t been discovered earlier, Shi Ning would have collapsed by now."


    There were so many materials that I couldn''t believe it when I heard the two millet. Looking at Shi Liushan, "what the teacher said is all true?"


    Shi Liushan definitely didn''t think of it. He knew all the things at home outside. His face was green and white. It was not ugly. In the face of corn''s inquiry, he answered vaguely, "every family has a difficult Sutra, and I also have my difficulties."


    "Comrade, let''s not call it the crime of abandonment. Shi Ning is a very naughty child. My husband and I have a headache. In the past, for the sake of her young age, the family was quite tolerant of her. Later, the older she became, the worse it became. Some unscrupulous people went home."


    "No, my husband was forced to have no way, so he came up with a way to let the children eat and suffer outside. There is no way."


    "Teacher, you are also wrong. If you don''t raise shining at home, will you give 80000 yuan? 80000 yuan is not a small amount."


    "As for the cut-off books, they are all to scare the children in order to make the children restrain a little later. We are also painstaking. We really don''t abandon them as the teacher said."


    Cheng Sitong did his homework early and tried to block youyou''s products.


    However, all the teachers, principals and directors in front of me are facing Shi Ning. After hearing the speech, director Xu, who has not spoken for a long time, said, "it''s true that if you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather. You are a stepmother and love your child. There is no beating and scolding for Shi Ning. Mental abuse happens from time to time. Don''t bear it. Some things are not hidden from you, and you don''t know it outside."


    "Shi Ning is abandoned. The evidence is conclusive. You can''t erase it by intimidating a child. If you refuse to support a minor because you have the obligation to support a minor in paragraph 4 of Article 52 of the law on the protection of minors, if the circumstances are flagrant, you can be investigated for criminal responsibility in accordance with the criminal law. If the circumstances are flagrant, you shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than five years, criminal detention or public surveillance. In addition, I''ll explain to you the crime of maltreatment, The crime of maltreatment means that the perpetrator consciously destroys the victim physically and mentally. "

 Chapter 1251

    Director Xu is a serious person. In addition, he has succeeded in losing weight recently, and his serious face is becoming more and more serious. When talking about the law so seriously, there is an illusion that the office is the court.


    After the Dharma popularization, director Xu''s vision slowly swept over Shi Liushan''s face, and finally fell on Cheng Sitong''s face. "You all meet the above. If Shi Ning was not kind-hearted and didn''t want to argue with you, you wouldn''t be standing here today."


    It''s also the crime of abandonment and abuse, and it''s also the crime of sentencing and criminal detention. Cheng Sitong can''t help but "click" several times in his heart.


    His eyes flickered. Don''t open your eyes. He smiled dryly. "Director Xu can really scare people. No wonder the students scare you. Even I am scared by you."


    "The law is to restrict personal behavior and maintain social order. It is not only a weapon, but also an umbrella. As long as you don''t violate the law, what''s terrible? Unless you know clearly that you have violated the law, you will feel guilty." director Xu is director Xu, who can educate both children and parents.


    Cheng Sitong simply stopped talking. She didn''t talk to educated people, as if she could always say the wrong thing.


    Shi Liushan refused to admit that his original intention was to teach the children, nothing else.


    "Shi Ning is my daughter. I''m not for her good. If the child is wrong, adults should naturally discipline him well. Even if it''s harmful to the family, I can''t let her go out and harm others. No, the child knows he''s wrong. He''s frightened by me. He''s honest and reads books seriously."


    "Shi Ning can achieve today''s results. It can be seen that my way of education is not wrong, so that she will not make mistakes again and again, and it will not waste my efforts!"


    That means to thank him for driving Shi Ning out of his house that day. It is precisely because he drove Shi Ning out of his house that he has today''s Shi Ning.


    When people are cheap, they are invincible. Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong are indeed invincible.


    The concept of sneak change has become that Shi Ning has today. It all depends on their ruthlessness to drive Shi Ning out of the house that day. Only when Shi Ning knows that he is afraid will he work hard and study hard and achieve today''s results.


    He was so shameless that he had never seen before. Director Xu was severely disgusted.


    However, it can be seen from the dialogue that this is a good response strategy for Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong. If someone mentions this matter again, they will send it away with today''s words, shape their image into children, and try to educate their children to become talents.


    Those who don''t know the truth will really believe him because of his good intentions.


    The two millet are also skeptical. The teachers will never lie, but the parents say it sincerely. Look, it seems that they really think of their children.


    And the truth of the matter will not come until Shi Ning comes.


    Cheng Sitong looked at the blink of time for an hour. It was a pity in his heart.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t delay the little bitch and let her go to the exam smoothly.


    Shi Liushan tried to get close to the police. In order to make Shi Ning suffer, he would rather endure the pain of dislocation of his wrist and refused to go to the hospital first.


    However, the more he wants Shi Ning to suffer, the more he is inclined to the fact that principal Guan and his parents say that the father in front of him, who is under the banner of thinking of all his children, really doesn''t like Shi Ning.


    Parents who really love their children cannot convict their children with one heart.

 Chapter 1252

    Police millet is not easy to fool. Shi Liushan knows it in his heart, but in front of him is the only chance he can make Shi Ning suffer. He doesn''t want to let go.


    There is another example of Yu Su.


    Yu Su just called a few people and taught her a lesson. She was kind and ruthless. She put Yu Su and Wu Qiang in prison.


    It''s said that Yu Su''s mother is still moving around and wants to get Yu Su out. I don''t know what''s going on. She ran into a wall everywhere, and no one dared to promise.


    It can be seen from various events that Shi Ning is a ruthless character who does things without mercy. If he doesn''t seize the opportunity and suppress her, he will turn around and take revenge when his wings are completely hardened in the future.


    Just yourself. Don''t be wronged. Yu Yu and Xin Xin are brothers and sisters.


    And the "Uncle", the shit uncle, who showed his face once, didn''t show his face again, and I don''t know where he came from. He almost bluffed him.


    But you can also see that the bastard hasn''t grown up, and there are more and more people outside to help her.


    Oh.


    People, no profit.


    Why help the bastard?


    It''s not because he saw the repayable benefits from her. If he can pull the bastard down from the height today, he won''t believe it. Someone will stand up and help!


    Shi Liushan made up his mind that she must make use of the topic this time. It''s best to let Shi Ning stay at the bottom. Since then, she has some difficulties in what she wants to do in the future.


    He deliberately inquired about it. It was like entering a government organ. Those who left a bottom didn''t consider it at all.


    With the current development momentum of Shi Ning, Shi Liushan is most worried that Shi Ning will enter the organs and departments.


    For this reason, the two husband and wife discussed it behind closed doors for a long time. It''s best for Cheng Sitong to give an idea and find a way to lure them. When they find a chance, they''d rather learn bad, grasp the handle and make things big.


    This is not a good opportunity. I don''t want to miss it.


    Seeing the end of the 120 minute examination time, Liushan fake model said, "I should have finished the examination. I don''t know how I did. I asked for leave for dozens of days to go out and play. Alas, I don''t have any mind to study."


    "Without saying a word, I asked for leave and didn''t tell my family where I went. We don''t know where I went. The bigger I am, I''m worried that she will cause more trouble in the future."


    "Children can''t be used to arrogance, let alone connivance. Although they have made some small achievements, they can''t stand arrogance and complacency. In the long run, no matter how smart they are, they will have nothing to do."


    "When it''s time to be cruel, you must be cruel. You can''t let her become a social moth."


    He said it with awe inspiring righteousness, and the strange corn looked at his eyes more and more wrong. This father seems to have a big problem.


    Just now, the teacher also said that if there is a stepmother, there is a stepfather


    A tall strange millet asked, "how many daughters do you have at school?"


    "Both daughters are studying at school," Shi Liushan replied.


    "Are they all born?"


    "Sisters of the same father but different mother."


    "Shi Ning is my sister, isn''t it?" strange millet asked naturally. According to normal thinking, she divorced and remarried. At that time, Ning must be my sister.


    But, No.


    Shi Liushan was embarrassed to avoid, "this has nothing to do with my other daughter. She is a child''s family and doesn''t understand anything."


    Asked about his precious daughter, Cheng Sitong quickly replied with XiuXiu spirit, "comrade, my daughter is timid. She doesn''t know what happened today. Let''s still think about how to solve today''s problem."

 Chapter 1253

    The couple''s avoidance made strange millet suspicious, "why, it''s inconvenient to answer? It''s inconvenient for you to answer. I can ask the teacher directly."


    "No, no, no, it''s not inconvenient to answer. No, my child doesn''t know anything. I''m afraid to scare her." Shi Liushan didn''t want to let go. He made an excuse to scare Cheng Yiyu. He didn''t say that Cheng Yiyu was his sister.


    I haven''t asked yet. There was a knock at the door. The teacher in charge of dispatching and monitoring came in, "headmaster, all of them have been transferred out. Go and have a look?"


    Principal Guan got up, "two police comrades, let''s go and have a look together."


    When it comes to monitoring, Liushan flashes panic on his face. At this moment, he is not sure whether he would rather do it first or by himself.


    When the bell rang and the math exam was over, all the students handed in their papers and left the classroom. They were not allowed to do any more. Some students tried to continue writing. Seeing this, the teacher said directly, "you can do anything once you learn, except mathematics and chemistry. If you can''t, you won''t. hand in your papers quickly, otherwise you''ll get zero points."


    It''s hard to hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily!


    After the first test, there were several joys and several sorrows.


    Shi Ning handed in his paper, and then walked out of the classroom with Lu Zhian. Lu Zhian wanted to be alone with Shi Ning. Unfortunately, the enthusiastic students didn''t understand his voice at all, especially the girls in the class, forced Shi Ning from Lu Zhian.


    A boy wanted to accompany him, but the girl warned him seriously, "stop, don''t follow! We have to go to the bathroom!"


    "Have you made a mistake, go to the bathroom together!" the boys still don''t understand this. Why must they offer to go to the bathroom together!


    The hostess doesn''t care whether the boys can understand or not. They just want to pull Shi Ning together.


    Looking at Shi Ning, she was picked up by a girl. Several boys surrounded Lu Shian. "Brother, why don''t you pull it? Maybe you can pull it."


    "Yes, you must have no problem. I still want to answer?"


    "For the answer, find Lu Xueshen."


    "He, yes, the answer is false. It''s true if he wants to find out whether we did well in the exam."


    There are no taboos for boys to talk. You and I are very happy when they say "ha ha".


    Lu Zhian can only sigh in his heart. He also wants to hold Shi Ning, but the female leader of this class has always been powerful. He doesn''t dare to provoke more.


    Let''s endure the first mock exam. We have time at noon, at night, and tomorrow, and we should join in the model again.


    Then she''ll stay a few more days.


    Lu Shian thought in his heart and smiled and answered the boys, "from beginning to end? Or only the key questions?"


    "Old rules, unchanged!"


    "What''s good about multiple-choice questions and blank filling questions? Yes, the key points and the key points. It''s only ten minutes. Pick the key points."


    "Cheng Cheng, to focus, I''m not sure about the big question behind me..."


    Xi Qinghuan stood in the corridor. His sight fell on Shi Ning''s back. It looked like a faint look in his eyes. In fact, there were dark ups and downs at the bottom of his eyes.


    She lost a lot of weight.


    I don''t know what to do. How can I be so thin.


    But very energetic, especially those black eyes, bright and bright, with light, made him dare not look more directly.


    She is very happy outside and has a full life.


    Very good. She can live a wonderful life without knowing Ann''s care.


    Xi Qinghuan looked back and bowed his head a little. His always cool side face showed a trace of light sadness. He stood alone, away from the crowd, cold and no one dared to disturb.

 Chapter 1254

    Seeing this, Lu Jian sighed in his heart.


    Ah Huan seems cold, but in fact he has a long feeling. I don''t know when he can put down Shi Ning.


    The boys soon joined the team of answers. The girl over there took Shi Ning''s arm and asked with a smile, "where have you been? We were all shocked when you asked for leave suddenly. We thought it was your home..."


    Before the girl finished, a girl immediately coughed to remind her that she might as well ask the reason directly, not to mention Shi Ning''s family.


    The girl herself immediately realized that it was inappropriate to ask, and directly asked the reason, "why do you ask for leave? What major event takes so long?"


    Shi Ning said with a smile: "do something very important. For personal reasons, it has nothing to do with others. It''s a good thing anyway."


    "Inconvenient to say?"


    Shi Ning nodded. "Well, it''s hard to say, but you should know later."


    As long as they succeed, they will know.


    Since it''s inconvenient to say, don''t ask. Then, the girls talked about another thing, "did you know that your grandmother died? Didn''t you receive the news? So, didn''t you come back?"


    When the old lady... Died?


    Then she really hasn''t heard.


    "I haven''t received any news, isn''t it... Isn''t it closed?" Shi Ning was a little surprised. The old lady of the Shi family looked good. Why did she suddenly die.


    I didn''t get any news. No wonder I didn''t go home.


    The girls seem to have difficulties. Look at me and I look at you. They didn''t speak immediately.


    Shi Ning looked at the clue, "what''s the matter? Something bad has happened? Or is there another rumor?"


    I''m afraid nine times out of ten it has something to do with time.


    "It''s Shike over there..." a girl asked Shiji Aiai to say something. The girl just cheered up and said.


    In the end, he was quite angry and said, "I don''t know why she has so many thoughts. When she catches someone, she cries. As soon as she cries, she says that you are cruel and don''t come back to see her grandmother for the last time."


    Hearing this, Shi Ning narrowed her eyes slightly, "she shouldn''t say I''m cruel, but there are more cruel words."


    But when she caught someone, she had to bite a few. She really didn''t believe that if she only said "cruel", there must be worse words. The female leader of the class was afraid that she couldn''t hear it, so she was a lot more euphemistic.


    The only women in the class took great care of Shi Ning, and Shi Ke jumped out from time to time to stir up when Shi Ning was not at school, which made them unhappy. Especially when the old lady died, she ran to the classroom of class 1, crying and making noise, frightening the whole class.


    That''s all. Anyway, she''s making trouble at Shi Ning''s empty seat. What the girls can''t tolerate is that she... She rushed into Lu Xueshen''s arms.


    "We were all going crazy at that time. How could there be such shameless people in the world! We rushed at Lu Xueshen! The boys in our class were also angry and booed!"


    Shi Ning: "


    Who can I learn this wave of operation from?


    Still rushing into the arms of Lu Xueshen?


    I don''t know how Lu Xueshen reacted at that time.


    Instead of being angry, Shi Ning has a funny face.


    "Hey, Shi Ning, aren''t you angry? That''s your Lu Xueshen!"


    When the girl saw Shi Ning, there was no anger on her face. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. That was her boyfriend!


    Boyfriend, don''t be knocked down by the girl. Isn''t she angry?

 Chapter 1255

    Angry, uh, no, it''s just that I''m not feeling well.


    After thinking about it, Shi Ning smiled, "fortunately, I''m not surprised what Shi Ke is doing now. Besides, doesn''t she always like Lu Xueshen? If she can hold Lu Xueshen in her arms, she will naturally seize the opportunity."


    "More importantly, Lu Xueshen will not let her fall." Shi Ning has a lot of information about this.


    With Lu Xueshen''s skill, how could he be easily knocked down by Shi.


    "You really know her." another girl glanced at her. When she mentioned it, her face was full of disgust. "I don''t know why she has such a thick skin. It was clearly not like this before. It''s beautiful. There are still boys in our class who want to chase her. Why is she more and more disgusting."


    Then, the girl''s eyes looked at Shi Ning deeply and joked: "Lu Xueshen is really guarding himself like a jade. You, cherish it."


    "So sure Lu Xueshen is my boyfriend?" Shi Ning asked, in exchange for the crisp laughter of four girls.


    "My mother, when I was young, Lu Xueshen looked at you. Everyone can see something wrong, okay? Why, you don''t admit it."


    "Hahaha, you and Lu Xueshen are completely hiding their ears and stealing their bells. They think they can hide it from us? We just cooperate with you and don''t point it out."


    The girl on the far left was joking, "tut tut Tut, I''ve always had Lu Xueshen''s classmate. From grade two to grade three, I''m an old acquaintance of Lu Xueshen. I''ve known him for five years. I''ve never seen Lu Xueshen approach that girl, let alone talk to her more. I try to recall, and I don''t remember when I spoke to Lu Xueshen."


    "We once suspected that he and Xi Qinghuan were a couple. At the same time, Xi Qinghuan didn''t like to go out with girls. We really wanted to get together."


    At this time, ridan just flows into China. Although Anyang City is small, it can''t stand the attention of novel lovers to this kind of books and animation.


    It''s really difficult for two boys who are very handsome and don''t like to go in and out with girls.


    Shi Ning smiled and bent his eyebrows. "To tell you the truth, I once thought they were a pair. I thought it would be very pleasant if they were a pair."


    Unexpectedly, one of them became a cabbage in her family.


    Several girls laughed more. They were really happy with Shi Ning. They said some harmless jokes. She never got angry and was very comfortable with her.


    "Now Lu Xueshen belongs to your family. You have to look after her. Xiao thinks she has a lot of girls. She is one of them. She doesn''t have the face to rush directly into Lu Xueshen''s arms. One will have two, and there will be another."


    Girls will never think that a prophecy is a prophecy.


    Shi Ning was very relieved of Lu Shian. He raised his eyebrows gently and said with a calm smile: "then she asked for no fun. Lu Xueshen won''t let her succeed."


    "It''s better to be wary of her."


    "Yes, be careful."


    "Alas, if you come back this time, she will certainly be a demon."


    Be a demon?


    Shi Ning smiled coldly, "although she is satisfied with her."


    "If you need our help, one word!"


    "Run to our class and be presumptuous when there is no one in our class?"


    They all have no good impression of the time. They share a common hatred. They have an impulse to run to the fourth class meeting now.

 Chapter 1256

    Other girls have similar ideas. Lu Xueshen is not the boy they can think of, but Shi Ning is different. It''s beautiful and smart. It''s most suitable to match Lu Xueshen, but no, no, it should be that Lu Xueshen is most suitable to match Shi Ning.


    But the villain who gets cheap here and sells well everywhere, go as far as you can!


    Other girls also reminded, "yes, be careful. Alas, she will definitely be a demon when you come back this time."


    Be a demon?


    Shi Ning smiled coldly, "although she is satisfied with her."


    "If you need our help, one word!"


    "Run to our class and be presumptuous when there is no one in our class?"


    They all have no good impression of the time. They share a common hatred. They have an impulse to run to the fourth class meeting now.


    Shi Ning didn''t want to trouble his classmates, so he simply turned the topic to the exam, "have you done all the questions? No?"


    Turning to the test questions, the girls'' attention immediately shifted and their faces were not very good.


    "It''s done. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong."


    "I didn''t work out my fourth problem. Alas, I have a headache."


    Shi Ning washed his hands and said, "this time the problem is difficult. The fourth problem is the most difficult of all..."


    "Hua Hua" in the sound of water, Shi Ning''s voice came slowly, so that the girls who washed their hands next to him could hear it.


    In the bathroom, the girls in other classes were also discussing the test questions. When they came to see Shi Ning, they were stunned, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    "Shi Ning? When did you... Go back to school?" it was a girl from class 2. Shi Ning looked familiar, but I didn''t know her name.


    Shi Ning smiled politely, "I came back in the morning just in time for the exam."


    So surprised she went back to school?


    "You''re not..." the girl also wanted to say yes. Another girl in class 2 quickly pulled her cuff and motioned her not to say more.


    The girl immediately smiled and changed her mouth, "just come back, just come back. We... We go to the bathroom."


    With that, they hurried into the inner cell.


    Shi Ning came out and asked the girls in the class, "I seem surprised that I will come back. Do you think I dropped out?"


    Otherwise, why so surprised.


    "It''s not the time yet, but when you came back from the National Day holiday, you said you dropped out of school. Everyone knew she was your cousin, and some people naturally believed it. It was also spread very fiercely. Even foreign schools knew you dropped out of school. Director Xu criticized you for this, but she didn''t admit it, and said someone deliberately framed her."


    It''s Shi Ke again. Shi Ning narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that he was very rampant when he wasn''t there. Do you really think he won''t come back?


    It seems that we have to find her.


    Why don''t you go and scare her now?


    But she really thought that Shi Ning would not come back. Therefore, she talked about Shi Ning dropping out of school recklessly. She was cautious enough. She didn''t say Shi Ning dropping out of school before. She didn''t spread rumors tentatively until after the National Day holiday.


    As the days passed, Shi Ning still didn''t come back. Many students believed what Shi Ke said and thought that Shi Ning dropped out of school secretly. The reason why the school didn''t say it was because Shi Ning was too famous and the school couldn''t admit it, so they kept covering it secretly.


    To this end, I was happy for a while. I thought I had seen through the truth and believed the rumors I spread.


    Now I''d rather come back. What I fear most is staying.

 Chapter 1257

    At this time, you can sit in the classroom of class 4. It''s difficult to sit and stand. For a while, you can bite your lips, wring your eyebrows, clench your fists and stamp your feet. You don''t know what''s on her mind.


    Few students in this class will take the initiative to pay attention to her. They are tired of what they can do.


    The girl didn''t want to approach her to avoid damaging her reputation. The boy didn''t want to approach her for fear that she would shed tears inexplicably and thought he bullied her.


    Those girls who didn''t look well gathered together and were happy. They didn''t know what to say. When they said a few words, they would take a look, but after they closed their eyes, they gathered together and smiled.


    I didn''t pay attention and was immersed in my own world.


    There was a commotion outside the corridor. Then, many students of class four who were talking in the corridor outside ran into the classroom. When they came in, they could take a look at themselves.


    Ran to the students with better relations and whispered, "Shi Ning is coming."


    "Ah! Really?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. It''s really coming. I don''t know if it''s coming to our classroom."


    "No doubt, she must have come to our classroom." looking at the figure at the door of the classroom, she couldn''t hide her interest in watching the excitement. "She has come."


    They all looked at Shi Ning, and all kinds of whispers in secret. Some boys laughed and greeted Shi Ning, "Shi Ning, rare guests, how can we come to class 4? Can''t we go to the wrong classroom?"


    There are boys here to say hello. At the same time, a girl can raise her voice, "Shi Ke, look who came to you?"


    It''s loud. It''s OK when you deliberately remind.


    Shi Ke''s first reaction was that her classmates lied to her. Shi Ning came to find her? How is that possible?


    The eyebrows were slightly twisted, showing a sense of sadness. It seemed that the next second would accuse themselves of the unfairness. The girls cheered at the sight of her expression.


    Again, again!


    But soon, Shi Ke''s expression changed again, her eyes widened, and the whole person looked at it like an electric shock, because she saw Shi Ning.


    From time to time... Why did Shi Ning come?


    She... What''s she doing here?


    Is it... Is it trying to hit people?


    "Rub" got up. Shi Ke''s expression changed for a second and became extremely frightened. His eyes were full of fear. He supported the desk with one hand and looked at Shi Ning walking step by step. Shi Ke was almost crying.


    "You... Shi Ning, you... What do you want to do, stop, you... Don''t come here, come again, I, I... I''ll tell the teacher."


    Tears come at once.


    Shi Ning didn''t say anything, but a wonderful performance has begun here.


    Girls: "..." well, I''m used to it. They''ve been used to it for a long time.


    Boys look at Shi Ke and then look at Shi Ning. Do you want to remind Shi Ning?


    Shi Ning''s expression must not be surprised at this. Shi Ke has always been like this. It has never changed. Oh, it''s wrong. It has changed and become more intensified than before.


    When she came to her side, Shi Ning stood still and put his hand gently on the desk. Shi Ke, afraid of "Shua", closed his eyes and screamed, "hit someone, hit someone, Shi Ning hit someone..."


    The girls could no longer hold back and rolled their eyes.


    The boys had no way to look at it. A boy was particularly helpless and said, "who hit you? Who''s looking for you? Don''t fucking think that everyone bullies you all day, okay?"

 Chapter 1258

    Boys never care more about girls, let alone talk about a girl in front of the whole class, but it''s an accident and don''t spit out!


    "Shi Ning, you''d better stay away from her." a girl reminded Shi Ning that, as a matter of experience, being relied on by Shi is a headache.


    Shi Ning is really embarrassed at the moment. It''s only been a long time. Shi Ning''s popularity in the class is so poor. It''s also very rare.


    His fingers tapped lightly on the table and said, "hit you? I want to hit you. I don''t just raise my hands. I''ll go straight to my feet."


    "This... This is class four. Shi Ning, you... Don''t be too arrogant." Shi can''t look directly at Shi Ning. Because he is guilty, he''s afraid to half squint. "Don''t mess around. This is the school, not outside."


    Squinting at her, she saw that Shi Ning didn''t seem to hit her. Shi Ke''s courage grew stronger and stronger. Soon, she changed into the face of a close sister and advised, "Ning Ning, why haven''t you learned well, or it''s worrying."


    "After you''ve been out for so long, have you played with the old gangsters again? Haven''t you learned them well? Why have they gone bad again?"


    "Ning Ning, are you worthy of the school and the teacher? Are you worthy of yourself? There are so many students who learn from you, but you go back to the past. Sobbing... It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, I didn''t advise you well... Sobbing... It''s my fault."


    With one hand on his chest, tears fell in a string. Shi Ning looked at her, and then looked at the students of class 4 surrounded by her.


    Asked, "does she often do this?"


    "Well, we''re all used to it."


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s her daily life."


    "Is it very uncomfortable? Is there an impulse to nausea?"


    When Shi Ning asked, several voices answered back and forth. Both boys and girls had the same helplessness in their tone.


    Shi Ning sighed, "it''s difficult for you. Alas, family is unfortunate. Family is unfortunate. It''s embarrassing to let it out."


    Without Liu Yunlan''s discipline, Shi has become so crooked that there is no way to correct it.


    She sighed and shook her head again, so that the students in class 4 couldn''t help smiling, "if it''s not difficult, if it''s not difficult, we''ll go to the theatre."


    "What''s so embarrassing? We don''t want to talk to her at all."


    "But now our class four is famous and can''t afford it. Don''t worry, Shi Ning. She''ll report to the teacher later, and we''ll testify to you."


    Obviously, Shi Ke is their classmate. One or two help Shi Ning speak. It can be seen how bad Shi Ke''s popularity in the class is.


    Normally, if the popularity is so bad, the party concerned should be very sad, lost, and even have low self-esteem. It is amazing that she is not sad or lost at all. She will only feel that she has been wronged.


    Seeing that all his classmates helped Shi Ning, Shi was wronged and shed more crazy tears, "Wuwuwuwu, you... You all bully me, why do you bully me. It''s too bullying, you bully too much, I''ll tell the teacher!"


    "Shit, come on! Hurry up and tell the teacher that we are all waiting!"


    "Go, go, go. If you have time to fake crying here, you might as well hurry to find the teacher and have another exam later!"


    If you can''t wait, you can leave the classroom quickly so that they won''t have eye pain!


    Shi Ning finally knows why the girls in class 1 can be demons. They are really hot eyes!

 Chapter 1259

    However, Shi Ning also saw Shi Ke''s power. The power lies in that she completely lives in her own world, automatically blocks all external evaluations of her, and thinks she is the real victim. Everyone is hurting her.


    For example.


    She slapped someone. That''s her great hardship. Others must understand her. If they don''t understand her, it''s someone else''s fault.


    On the contrary, others slapped her, which was even worse. She was bullied and wronged. She was a real victim. Everyone had to stand on her side and join her in crusading against the people who beat her.


    Yes, this is the existence of Shike wonderful flower.


    Seeing that everyone in the class was facing Shi Ning, Shi Ke was angry, his cheeks flushed with anger, and his tears were direct, "you all bullied me, you all bullied me, I didn''t do anything, I don''t know why you bullied me."


    "Just now, it was Shi Ning who beat me. Didn''t you see that your conscience was eaten by the dog? Well, I know, I know. Isn''t it because Shi Ning can read better than me, more beautiful and more powerful than me? In order to please her, you all have one or two servile knees. Do you think Shi Ning will treat you like this?"


    "Don''t dream. Shi Ning is selfish and always cares about herself. She pretends she doesn''t even know where her grandmother died. Is such a person worth flattering? I feel sorry for you! I''m even more ashamed of you!"


    "Now you bully me together. One day, I will make you regret what you did today. I will make all of you regret it!"


    It''s not just talking with your mouth, but roaring. Clench your hands into fists and roar at the students in this class. It seems that you want to vent all the unfair treatment.


    Shi Ning didn''t speak. He waited quietly, but when he finished the performance alone, he didn''t see it for a long time. Shi Ke''s performance skills have grown again.


    I don''t know if she remembers saying that she is very suitable to be an actress.


    She is not surprised. She can perform first by the time. The students of class 4 are the same. They have long been used to Shike''s self guidance and self performance. When she finished, the whole class really spoke with one voice, which is more neat than shouting the password. They came together and said "hoo..."


    Shi Ning heard her mouth close and pressed down her smile.


    Alas, it''s really not easy for the students of class 4. It''s estimated that such a number one student will live in dire straits every day.


    A boy sighed, "my God, which kind-hearted fairy all the way, take this monster away. I really can''t stand it."


    "Don''t ask the fairy. The fairy won''t care about such small things. She''d better ask the time to leave by herself." the realistic boy reminded me very responsibly, "the probability of her taking the initiative to leave is better than asking the fairy."


    "Ha, will she leave? Wrong! She will stay until next year''s college entrance examination! Now in November, I want to cry. It''s almost nine months from next July!"


    "I want to apply for shift transfer."


    "I want to."


    "I want to!"


    When we got together to discuss, we were even more angry. Of course, we also had deep grievances, "you are too bullying. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu

 Chapter 1260

    At this moment, the grievances in my heart are not so much, even my hair is full of grievances.


    Shi Ning looked at her flushed cheeks and smiled: "yes, I''m a classmate in class one, and you''re a member of class four. Why do you say they all help me?"


    Shi Ning opened his mouth, and the voice of the students in class 4 gradually disappeared. They all looked at Shi Ning. At this moment, it depends on whether Shi Ning can accept Shi Ke''s evil spirit!


    What a fucking worry!


    "It''s not because you are better than me! They will help you in order to curry favor with you." Shi Ke gritted her teeth and filled her eyes with resentment. Her voice trembled. "Shi Ning, wake up. Now they treat me like this. When you fall down one day, they will treat you like this."


    "I''m your sister. Why don''t you believe me and trust outsiders? I treat you sincerely. Why do you spoil my sincerity? Why, why... Obviously we are a family. How can you help people outside and bully your family?"


    "Uncle is not wrong, Shi Ning. You are a white eyed wolf, and grandma is not wrong. You don''t deserve to be our family, you don''t deserve, you don''t deserve..."


    Sometimes she can live in her own world, but she always stands out to discredit Shi Ning. This is her intelligence. She will not blindly pity herself and completely immerse herself in her own world. She will jump out from time to time to find a sense of existence, and she will always think carefully and make some Yin moves, which will give others a headache. When she has a headache, she just wants to stay away from her and don''t provoke her, To avoid being left behind by her.


    In fact, this is also a means of survival. You can use your own way to find a way of survival that others hate and she can''t help.


    Shi Ning looked at Shi Ke, who sang well, and his eyes narrowed slightly


    Something''s wrong.


    Her family''s cabbage said that when a person is guilty or lying, her eyes will float. Especially when it comes to the key points, she will subconsciously avoid other people''s eyes. This is an instinctive reaction. Even if she panics thousands of times, her eyes will float at some time.


    Unless you have received professional training, the truth and falsehood will not be seen by anyone.


    And Shi Ning, every time she mentions the old lady of Shi family, her eyes will subconsciously float to other places. After finishing the key points, she will take back her eyes and look at herself again.


    How did the old lady leave?


    The corners of my mouth slightly lifted up and said with a smile: "I really don''t know how the old lady of Shi family died, but when I see you talk about things from time to time, how do I think you''re very guilty about it? Did you do something you shouldn''t do? You need to hurry to find a scapegoat now?"


    However, Shi Ning''s reaction made Shi Ning suddenly sink.


    "You''re talking nonsense!!!" it''s like stepping on a painful foot. His eyes are sharp and fierce, and he scolds angrily: "Shi Ning, why do you always like to spit out blood! Is it not bad enough for the family to be hurt by others? My parents, uncles and aunts haven''t come out yet because of you, and grandma is angry because of you. You haven''t repented yet, but you wronged others again. Shi Ning, do you have any conscience! Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?"


    Shi Ke was shocked, Shi Ning... Why did he suddenly say such words?

 Chapter 1261

    She doesn''t know what she knows?


    When the heart jumps wildly, you can use a bigger voice to cover up your guilty heart. The more so, the colder Shi Ning''s eyes are.


    Is it really related to time?


    No, the reaction is enough to talk. It has something to do with her.


    Time can do evil is not a day or two, but she personally experienced the outdated "evil"!


    It''s only a moment to turn a small evil into a great evil.


    At the bottom of his eyes, a cold Shi Ning quietly looked at Shi Ke, "Shi Ke, you are very capable. I underestimated you."


    "Unfortunately, no matter how capable you are, no one will like to play with people. Do you know why everyone helps me instead of you? The reason is very simple. I am smarter, prettier and stronger than you. The students in class 4 like my intelligence, my beauty and my strength. It''s no use for you to be jealous."


    "There is a smart, beautiful and powerful classmate who doesn''t like you. No one will be so stupid to like you, who likes to make trouble for classmates."


    This is the last thing Shi Ke likes to hear. Shi Ning wants to say it. She wants to know how she will react next.


    Small evils become great evils. As long as you keep evil thoughts in your heart, there will always be times when you can''t control and want to do evil. She wants to know if you can... Do it.


    You can''t let it go anymore!


    When the eyes are tight and narrow, Shi Ning stares at Qi until his whole body trembles. He is ready to deal with the time.


    Around, the students of class 4 "ha ha" laughed, "yes, Shi Ning was right. We like her smart and beautiful. What about you? What is there about you that we like and help?"


    "But why don''t you look in the mirror? Do you still think you are a flower? Look at you. No one in class 4 likes you. Even your bedroom has moved to live alone, and you expect us to help you? Dream!"


    "Shi Ke, I really beg you. You drop out of school, I beg you!"


    "I really want to write a 10000 person book and ask the school to expel you so as not to come out again to harm others!"


    The students are united with Shi Ning. If it is not too much, how can they ignore the friendship of their classmates and reject her together with their classmates.


    Several people reject her, and it''s hard to make a conclusion about right and wrong. But if the whole class rejects her, the excluded person definitely has a big problem.


    Arc, exclusion and verbal injuries belong to campus violence. The situation of class 4 is different. They don''t want to recruit if they can, but they can take the initiative to provoke everyone every time.


    No matter how good a temper is, it can be worn out.


    Shi didn''t listen to what the students said at all. Her eyes stared at Shi Ning, unwilling to move like rolling river water.


    Prettier than her? Smarter than her? Better than her?


    "You''re shameless!" Shi Ke pressed her voice word by word and jumped out of her mouth very gently. She didn''t dare to be heard by the surrounding students, but only Shi Ning.


    If this can irritate Shi Ning, that''s good.


    In the face of Shi Ke''s abuse, shi would rather not be angry but smile. She leaned over and came close to her, "do you want to deny the well-known things? You''re not denying, you''re running away."


    "Because you know very well in your heart that I am more beautiful, smarter and more powerful than you. Shi Ke, are you still before? Open your eyes and have a good look at me to see if I am still Shi Ning."

 Chapter 1262

    Trying to annoy her?


    Shi Ning''s mouth is covered with a cool smile. Shi Ke''s Duan is not bronze. I don''t have any brains. In fact, it''s powerful.


    It seems that living with Cheng Sitong can make a lot of progress.


    Seeing that Shi Ke''s face became more and more iron green, Shi Ning''s smile deepened. "Are you unconvinced? Well, I know you''re unconvinced. I''ll see what you can do to me. Will you deal with me like an old lady?"


    "But I''m looking forward to it."


    I''m looking forward to your move, the next wonderful performance, and even more looking forward to seeing you destroy yourself.


    Shi Ning has never been a kind person. She has been calculated and discredited, making her as magnanimous as the virgin. Sorry, she doesn''t exist!


    When the examination bell rang, Ning Chong smiled and said hello to class 4 politely, "sorry to disturb you. Come on."


    "No bother, no bother. Welcome to come often."


    "Class 4 welcomes shiye at any time!"


    "Sir Shi, walk slowly. Remember to invite me to have a lollipop when you finish the exam."


    ¡­¡­


    In the laughter of the students of class 4, Shi Ning left class 4 and ran all the way back to class 1. It can be seen that the students of his own class sent Shi Ning away with laughter and anger again.


    Shi Ning, Shi Ning... She is her nemesis!


    Every time I''m in a better place, I don''t have a good life!


    Shi Ning!


    Shi Ning!


    Why did you come back!


    How good it would be if you didn''t come back!


    My aunt is right. Shi Ning is a person who shouldn''t exist. People who don''t exist should disappear!


    you ''re right!


    It should disappear!


    You can sit down slowly, hang your head, and a cool light flashed in your eyes, just as she did to the old lady in the hospital


    At this time, Shi Ning ran into the classroom before the invigilator came in.


    Lu Shian saw her come in, and there was light floating in her eyes.


    Shi Ning winked playfully at him and went back to his seat.


    Xi Qinghuan took back his sight. His slender hand played with lead smile. On his thin lips, there seemed to be a very shallow smile passing by.


    At this moment, the school teachers knew that Shi Ning had returned to school. When they entered the classroom, they looked at Shi Ning for the first time. They saw that the seats that had been empty for a long time had a familiar figure. The invigilator teachers who came in one after another couldn''t help laughing.


    Just come back and have a good exam. I don''t know if my grades have decreased.


    All the students in the classroom took the exam seriously. In the headmaster''s office over there, Yang Qiwei left a strange wrist with a mountain arc when he looked at it and came over with a smile, "Mr. Shi''s hand has been hurt?"


    When he approached, Liushan stood up very vigilantly, "I''m fine. Don''t come here."


    Why is Yang Qiwei here?


    He always helps Shi Ning!


    Cheng Sitong was also a little nervous. She grabbed the clothes left by the mountain and got up together, "Comrade Yang, what are you... What are you doing?"


    "Don''t be nervous. Sit and sit." Yang Qiwei smiled at Mimi. "I heard that Shi Ning came back and specially came to have a look. I didn''t expect you two to be there."


    He went straight to Liushan and pointed to his wrist. "It''s badly hurt. Why didn''t he deal with it?"


    I didn''t ask when I left the mountain, but my colleagues.


    The higher corn sighed, "if you don''t go, you must wait for Shi Ning to come."


    "Wait for Shi Ning to come? Why?" Yang Qiwei pretended not to know anything and said in surprise: "what does it have to do with Shi Ning? Do you want to be disabled if you don''t send your hands to the hospital?"


    With that, Yang Qiwei suddenly took his hand and grabbed Shi Liushan''s wrist.

 Chapter 1263

    There was a scream like killing a pig in the office, and then there was a scream of a woman who stabbed her eardrum. Their voices were so loud that the whole office building could hear them.


    In the office, principal Guan couldn''t help but look slightly sideways and didn''t go to see it again. The scream was frightening. His hand had been folded like that. If he folded it again, it wouldn''t be in two.


    Cheng Sitong screamed in situ, "Liushan, Liushan, what are you doing! Do you abuse lynching


    She was really frightened. She thought Yang Qiwei broke his injured hand when he took it.


    Shi Liushan was so frightened that he almost rolled his eyes. He even had a shortness of breath and gasped. It seemed that he could not continue breathing and suffocated the next second.


    He didn''t speak. He was almost stunned. His language function was temporarily impaired. His face was pale and his forehead was more sweaty.


    The couple''s reaction made Yang Qiwei laugh.


    He took back his hand and smiled on Liushan''s shoulder. "It''s a man. How dare I be like a mouse? I''m a public official. I always handle affairs according to law and justice. How can I abuse lynching."


    "Come on, Mr. Shi, look at your hand and move."


    Take a step back so that when you are about to be scared, Liushan has a certain activity space. It''s really mouse courage. You''re scared like this.


    It''s better to be brave and thief when dealing with love, and bully the soft and fear the hard.


    Cheng Sitong "swished" his eyes to Liushan''s injured wrist. His eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color. Just now he had a strange arc of wrist... OK!


    Still active!


    Shi Liushan looked at his normal wrist, tentatively moved, and his face immediately looked happy, eh? All right, it''s okay?!


    So, did Yang Qiwei finish it for him?


    The happy face hasn''t appeared for a few seconds, and suddenly becomes gloomy. Now the wrist is good, isn''t it... There''s no evidence?


    Let Shi Ning get away again?


    Cheng Sitong and Shi Liushan thought of going together. She had a lot of heart and eyes. She hugged Shi Liushan''s arm and burst into tears. "Does Liushan''s hand hurt? Does it hurt!"


    Then, he asked Yang Qiwei with tears in his eyes, "Comrade Yang, what''s your heart? My husband has been hurt like that, and you are still so violent to him. I know you are familiar with Ning Ning''s child, but... But you can''t cover up Ning everywhere because you are familiar!"


    "Children make trouble. As a public official, shouldn''t you give more education to children who make mistakes so that they can correct their mistakes in time? How can you cover them up everywhere?"


    Shi Liushan wanted to go along with Cheng Sitong. He simply pretended that his wrist was more painful. On second thought, no, Yang Qiwei was hard to bluff. There were two hard to bluff next to him. He opened his mouth and said that he arranged to go to the hospital for examination. Once he confirmed that he was lying, he was afraid it would be more troublesome.


    Then, Shi Liushan moved his wrist again, and his face was full of laughter. "Great, Comrade Yang, my wrist, well, thank you, thank you, I was really scared just now."


    "Stay in the mountain!" Cheng Sitong was worried. How could he be stupid at the critical moment?


    "Shut up." Shi Liushan scolded in a low voice and stared again. Cheng Sitong closed his mouth and dared not say more.


    Some things, Cheng Sitong still listens to Shi Liushan''s arrangement. She has no problem at home, but when she goes outside, there are some small hands that can''t be put on the table at all.

 Chapter 1264

    Yang Qiwei said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake." he glanced at Cheng Sitong and said, "now let''s go to the computer room and see what''s going on."


    "If you let me go, I will deal with it impartially and never hide my privacy. In addition, two colleagues supervise me. If I have any problems, they will truthfully feed back to the top."


    This is what Cheng Sitong said just now.


    Shi Liushan didn''t recognize it and said with a smile, "women''s family, they haven''t seen the world. They shout at every little thing, which makes you laugh."


    Cheng Sitong was still wearing tears on his face at the moment. When he heard the speech, he was very embarrassed to make an apology. "Sorry, I''m timid. I can''t hold my breath in case of anything. I''m sorry."


    She admitted her mistake very quickly. It was clearly a false accusation. Now she is timid, black and white. It is between them.


    Yang Qiwei was not so easy to kill. He said lightly, "I think they are used to talking disorderly. They don''t seem to know much about the law, or they should learn more about the law. Like today''s words, I really want to investigate them seriously, and you should also be responsible. It''s not that you say a word, overthrow it later, and say sorry. I can pass if I''m timid."


    "Mr. Shi is a businessman. I think he has seen a big scene. He should know what to say and what not to say."


    When it comes to Shi Liushan, his face is almost hanging. In fact, Shi Liushan is a little afraid of Yang Qiwei. First, he is a public official. Second, he knows well about Shi Ning. Third, he has a good relationship with Shi Ning. After returning to Anyang for a few months, Shi Liushan has never met Yang Qiwei even if the two families are neighbors.


    Guilty people are always afraid of those who maintain and uphold justice.


    Cheng Sitong was also talked about chatting up. She never dared to deal with people like Yang Qiwei. Now she is preached by Yang Qiwei. She can''t bear it no matter how uncomfortable she is.


    If it were someone else, Cheng Sitong would have returned it long ago and would never let himself be angry.


    The couple didn''t have the same momentum as Shi Ning just now. They followed Yang Qiwei to the computer room. As for Shi Ning... They didn''t dare to mention it again.


    On the way, Liushan looked at his free wrist and pressed his mouth. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, Cheng Sitong sighed and approached. She whispered, "forget it, she''s still a child. Alas, let''s meet next time."


    "Let?" Shi Liushan whispered coldly, "let''s let her, she won''t let us! We have to find a way. We can''t let it go any more."


    Cheng Sitong doesn''t know that she can''t be so laissez faire anymore, but now, Yang Qiwei keeps an eye on her. Even if she has thousands of thoughts, she doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Bear it first and see what you can do later. Alas, at that time, she really shouldn''t be allowed to move out of her account. Tomorrow, you go to Xiaomei''s house to ask about the situation. If... Her account is on Xiaomei''s side, we still have something to do."


    Yang Qiwei, who walked behind, looked at the two husband and wife who whispered together and winked at the two colleagues. Soon, the two husband and wife didn''t dare to talk any more.


    Principal Guan sighed, "I thought there would be nothing wrong in school. I don''t know... It''s impossible to prevent. This time, Shi Ning was reckless and almost left a handle. I have to talk to her later, but there''s no next time."

 Chapter 1265

    Is Shi Ning reckless?


    Yang Qiwei did not agree.


    "No, no, no, she''s not reckless." Yang Qiwei smiled. "With her skill, she can break Shi Liushan''s arm. Now she only screws it to dislocate it. It''s just a warning to keep Shi Liushan from moving."


    "Giving a proper warning at the right time is also a kind of protection for yourself. This girl is smart."


    Dislocation doesn''t even need plaster. It can be restored as usual after being corrected easily. At that time, if Shi Liushan really wants to make a mountain out of a molehill, Shi Ning has something to say here.


    Accidentally dislocated it, but the biological father even wanted to put his daughter to death. Public opinion spread, who had the greatest impact?


    It''s obviously Shi Liushan.


    After all, Shi Ning was driven out of the house by the couple early, and he himself was a victim.


    Now, in order to prevent Shi Ning from taking the exam, the crazy couple tried to beat Shi Ning at school. At that time, it is still a question whether Shi Liushan and his wife can continue to stay in Anyang.


    This is on the bright side.


    At the same time, there are also negative effects.


    It is not ruled out that there will be some bad people to suppress Shi Ning. People, ah, with a mouth, can say good and bad, and some people believe it.


    Shi Ning is still too small. He doesn''t know the power of empty mouth and white teeth. Some things are uncontrollable, and public opinion is the most uncontrollable of all events.


    Otherwise, he would not rush to the school after receiving a call from teacher Liu.


    Seeing that principal Guan was worried and worried, Yang Qiwei smiled and said, "don''t worry, they don''t dare to make a big noise. I just told them that anything they say is true, and they should be responsible for nonsense."


    "It won''t make a big noise this time. There will be another one." principal Guan is worried that in the long run, it will affect Shi Ning. "As long as they can find Shi Ning one day, Shi Ning will not be at peace one day."


    "I''m very optimistic. Now Shi Ning won''t often take the school, and there''s no chance to find Shi Ning''s trouble. In addition..." Yang Qiwei pondered for a while, and his voice became lighter. "There are people watching outside. Don''t worry."


    President Guan really didn''t know about some things outside. He specially looked at Yang Qiwei. Is there someone watching outside? what do you mean?


    "Have you forgotten Shi Ning''s grandfather''s house?" Yang Qiwei reminded.


    Principal Guan patted the forehead. Yes, yes, and Shi Ning''s grandfather''s family. It''s not an ordinary family!


    With them protecting Shi Ning, it''s ready!


    The heart that has been tightened is finally much more stable, and principal Guan even quickened his pace.


    On the other side, Cheng Yiyu is biting her teeth, trying to concentrate and take the exam seriously. The chance to beat Shi Ning is coming. She can''t let go!


    Be sure to do questions carefully and try to do well in the exam!


    At the moment, she did not know that her parents had tried their best in vain to prevent Shi Ning from taking the exam.


    But she is also taking the exam very seriously. Chinese is her strong point, and she doesn''t want to fail in the exam.


    Shi Ning was not affected at all. She had forgotten that sometimes she stayed in the mountain and Cheng Sitong was at school.


    In the middle of the examination time, Shi Ning has finished and checked. She hasn''t come to school for a long time. Although she has been reviewing independently, Shi Ning still doesn''t dare to be too careless. She has to check twice to make sure there are no problems before she puts down her pen.


    Two inspections, only half the time.


    I didn''t hand in my papers in advance. Instead, I lay on the table and slept.


    She''s a little tired.

 Chapter 1266

    In order to catch up with the exam, Shi Ning hardly slept a week ago. There were too many jobs that needed her participation and too many development projects that needed her advice. In order to successfully create all the "babies" in her data, Shi Ning worked with every team to promote the project so that all the drawings on the paper could be real and touched, Available entities.


    To this end, Shi Ning pays more energy than ordinary people can imagine. Even when she sleeps, her brain doesn''t seem to have much rest, because she can dream of all kinds of data even in her dreams.


    Now when she returned to school, Shi Ning really came with a holiday and relaxed mood, because in her heart, the exam is no more difficult than the various problems they are facing.


    Now after the two exams in the morning, there is still more than half the time. When lying on the table, he would rather fall asleep in less than three minutes!


    Surrounding students: "!"


    Sir, you are poisonous!


    This is an exam!


    Can you sleep?


    Can you sleep?!!


    I really slept!


    It''s so delicious!!


    They were caught in the hot test, and she slept... Slept... Slept... Slept!


    Can people compare with each other?


    Can''t compare!


    Strength is not equal, than what!


    The two invigilators are also a little silly. Why did they sleep?


    Are you done?


    I''m not sick.


    Come here quickly. First he reached out to explore Shi Ning''s forehead. Fortunately, it''s not hot. Look at the test paper again. Everything you can see is finished.


    Gently lift a corner and look again. Well, what you can see is finished.


    I really slept.


    Careful planning, the dark circles under the eyes make the invigilator teachers can''t bear to wake up.


    "Let her sleep for a while." another invigilator said in a novel: "look, I''m tired."


    I don''t know where I went and what I did after asking for leave for so long. People are tired and thin.


    I don''t bother shining. I sleep with shining.


    Lu Shian slowly loosened his clenched hand and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Fortunately, he was not ill, but tired.


    His eyes looked deeply at Shi Ning. In his eyes, there was no cover up of heartache.


    Shi Ning, who was fully relaxed, had fallen asleep. He didn''t know what the students and teachers were thinking, and he didn''t know what he was sleeping, which made Lu Zhian feel nervous.


    Sleep until the bell rings, Shi Ning opens his red eyes, shakes his head, yawns and gets up to hand in his paper.


    "When you''re tired, go back to your bedroom and have a good rest. There''s an exam in the afternoon." the invigilator gently reminded, "don''t be too tired. Your body matters."


    Shi Ning raised his hand, covered another yawn, and then said with a smile, "well, I''ll go back to my bedroom later."


    I don''t want to eat lunch. I just want to have a good sleep.


    "Let''s go." the teacher couldn''t bear to stay more. Shi Ning talked. Although he wanted to ask her where she had been recently and see her blood red eyes, he''d better forget it.


    Outside, Lu Zhian stood at the door of the classroom waiting for Shi Ning. Seeing her coming out, he naturally accompanied her and said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll send it to you in the canteen."


    "I don''t want to eat, I just want to sleep." sleep Zhengxiang was forced to wake up. His brain was still a little dizzy. Shi Ning felt that he could sleep when walking at the moment.


    Lu Zhian narrowed his eyes when he saw her walking. He was more worried. He stretched out his hand, directly grabbed her shoulder and said, "rely on my shoulder, don''t fall."


    In such a move, all the students around gave out "Oh, oh" laughter, which was not a bad laugh, but looked at the excitement and cheered for Lu Zhian''s boldness.

 Chapter 1267

    At this time, breaking free is undoubtedly guilty, she is not guilty, there is no need.


    However, the impact is really not very good.


    Originally, I wanted to say a word to explain. Yu Guang swept forward and saw the figures of Mr. Liu and director Xu. Shi Ning: "


    Sorry, Lu Xueshen, it''s up to you.


    Teacher Liu is fine. Director Xu is really hard to deal with, so he has to hand it over to Lu Xueshen.


    "It''s up to you, director Xu." Shi Ning said, then closed his eyes and didn''t hear anything outside the window. Moreover, he leaned on Lu Zhian''s shoulder.


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    "Wow, wow!"


    "It''s awesome. Hold it."


    It''s not too much to watch the excitement. Most of the students are boys and girls. They seem to be a little shy and don''t dare to see it. However, they still have to see it. There''s no coaxing.


    Lu Shian was already crying and laughing, and she knew she had escaped.


    Holding tight, he didn''t let go. He faced director Xu with a black face like the bottom of a pot. Without waiting for director Xu to speak, Lu Zhian started the system first. "He hurried back all the way for the exam. His body was a little overwhelmed. He slept for a while just now."


    Indeed, Lu Zhian did not exaggerate.


    Teacher Liu immediately said, "can you not be tired? Look at the green shadow under her eyelids. She must be tired." then she turned to Director Xu and said, "let her go back to her bedroom for a rest. What can I do when she wakes up?"


    Just after that, the invigilator with the test paper came over, "she was tired and went to bed halfway through the test. We thought she hadn''t finished her test paper."


    Didn''t you finish the test paper??


    Most of the students looked at the test paper in the teacher''s hand, and listened to the teacher sigh: "it''s all finished. I don''t sleep until it''s finished. I watched her lie on the desk and walk behind her from the back of the classroom. People have already slept."


    "I''m so tired. Alas, I''ve lost a lot of weight. I don''t know what to do outside. I told her to hurry back to the bedroom and have a rest. There''s another exam in the afternoon."


    Director Xu answered several times. Finally, shut up, take a deep breath and look at Lu Shian, "shout two girls for help. What do you say when a boy goes to the girl''s bedroom?"


    "The girl''s strength is small." Lu Shian replied, hands, did not loosen, "why don''t you come with me? I''ll carry her back to the bedroom."


    In other words, when a girl comes, he won''t let go, stubbornly insist, just for the love in his heart.


    Director Xu has a headache. He doesn''t want to say a word.


    When the student is old, the director can''t manage it!!


    Mr. Liu came forward and said anxiously, "what are you waiting for? Come on, go back to the bedroom." after that, he started it himself, so that Lu Zhian could bend down and carry Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning: "..." the cabbage in her family is really powerful! That''s it!


    The boys around didn''t dare to coax. Shi Ning seemed to have fallen asleep. Just now, the invigilator said that she finished the exam, and then fell asleep on the table.


    You can sleep standing. How can you be so tired?


    I haven''t been to school for a long time. What did I do?


    For a time, no one spoke any more. He looked at Lu Zhian leaving with Shi Ning on his back. In front of him, teacher Liu said to the surrounding students, "break up, break up, go to lunch and go back to the bedroom to rest. The weather is getting cold. Be careful not to catch a cold."


    Director Xu, whose head ached, opened the way in front of him. The taste... Well, I can''t tell what it''s like.


    Knowing that Lu Zhian and Shi Ning have problems, he can''t say anything, not only can''t say anything, but also open the way for them!!! And protect them all the way to the classroom!

 Chapter 1268

    This... This is to cover for them?!!!!


    The more you think about it, the darker and darker director Xu''s face is. The faster and faster you step, the more you think about it.


    Walking too fast, Lu Shian was a little slow. Looking back, director Xu took a deep breath again. He had a lot to say, and he didn''t spit out!


    Shi Ning squinted forward and whispered, "our director seems to be about to explode. Do you think about how to appease? Bomb, be careful."


    Anyway, she''ll be fine. She''s tired and needs a rest.


    "Sleep well and give it to me." Lu Zhian''s mouth is slightly curved. He can carry her all the way back to his bedroom. It doesn''t matter even if he will face the criticism of director Xu.


    His girl is really tired.


    Shi Ning comfortably pillowed his shoulder, bent the corners of his mouth and continued, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Knowing the question, Shi Ning simply made it clear, "he was criticized by the teacher, instructed by the students, and even heard some bad words."


    "Being afraid of being criticized means doing something wrong and being afraid of being criticized, but I didn''t do anything wrong. Being instructed by students? Don''t be afraid. It''s right to help each other. Bad words? Bad words always exist. Just don''t listen."


    "I always believe that I have a magnanimous heart and rules, and there is no need to be afraid. You need my care now, and I''m by your side, and it''s normal for me to take care of you."


    Lu Shian has never been afraid of any wind words. He looks wet. In fact, he has a strong "shield" in his heart, which can protect himself and the people he wants to protect.


    Shi Ning listened and didn''t speak for a long time, because she had a little more scruples than he wanted. In this relationship, she was far less brave than him.


    "Are you afraid?" Lu Zhian asked, carrying Shi Ning steadily. Even if director Xu was in front, he was still calm.


    Shi Ning smiled lightly and low. "I''m not afraid. What you said is not wrong, so why should I be afraid?" as he said, he did something wrong and was afraid of something.


    "It''s also normal to be afraid. Many students secretly fall in love with each other in school, but like us, schools and teachers do have a headache. I hope this is only one example and there will be no more in the future."


    High profile love is really not Lu Zhian''s style, but he needs to stand up. He will never avoid suspicion in order to hide.


    If you don''t even have this responsibility, what kind of man is a big husband? How can you hold up a sky for your beloved?


    With a gentle smile at the corners of his mouth, he carried his beloved girl on his back. Step by step, he went downstairs steadily and turned. He saw director Xu standing and looking at him very seriously, "can''t move his back? Change people?"


    It means Lu Zhian is too slow.


    Students kept coming downstairs and couldn''t help but be surprised when they saw the scene in front of them. Some of them couldn''t control it. They gave a direct "ah", so shocked that their eyes widened and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Lu Xueshen carries a girl on his back, a girl???!!


    Oh, shit, Lu Xueshen carrying a girl on his back?


    I haven''t recognized Shi Ning yet.


    I don''t dare not recognize it immediately. In the past, Shi Ning had handsome and sharp short hair. Now, the long hair just reached the shoulder, and she didn''t tie her hair. Her head was resting on his shoulder, and her hair just blocked his side face, so that people can''t recognize who it is at first sight.


    Why are you shocked so far.


    Because the students in the whole school default that Shi Ning is Lu Zhian''s girlfriend!

 Chapter 1269

    Now Shi Ning hasn''t come back yet. Does Lu Zhian carry a girl?


    Are they all wrong before?


    Isn''t shiye and Lu Xueshen in love?


    But for a moment, different thoughts.


    Naturally, Lu Shian would not deliberately explain. He smiled and said to Director Xu, "no, I''m afraid I''m in a hurry to wake her up."


    "You..." director Xu took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. "He cares about his classmates very much."


    Lu Shian replied politely, "well, they are all classmates. They should care about each other."


    Teacher Liu came down from behind: "!" two people, don''t linger, let''s go quickly!


    "Send people back to the bedroom first. I''ll arrange for a girl to go to the canteen to eat, and then send them to the girl''s bedroom." Teacher Liu walked to Lu Zhian step by step, and then pressed his voice: "Shi Ning''s father hasn''t left yet. You hurry to carry her back to the bedroom."


    Shi Ning''s father... Hasn''t left yet?


    What happened that he didn''t know?


    "Go back and tell me in detail. It''s important to send people back to the bedroom now." Teacher Liu urged. He broke his heart with the two careless students.


    Not counting the two students, Mr. Liu advised director Xu, "director, please say less and send people back to the bedroom first. Shi Ning must be tired, or he won''t sleep on the examination room."


    "After walking for so long, did you say she did something important outside that we can''t know? You know, she''s smart. She said something we can''t understand before. I always suspected it had something to do with her disappearance."


    He took director Xu and chatted while walking. The purpose of chatting was to make Lu Zhian walk with Shi Ning on his back. With director Xu clubbing in front, he would walk quickly or slowly.


    Director Xu saw through Mr. Liu''s mind and didn''t point it out. Now it''s not like he said that the two students can listen.


    Even parents don''t listen. Parents know that he... What else does he care!


    Later, Shi Ning talked to Lu Shian about Shi Liushan, "... When I came back, I made some trouble and called the police. At this time, the millet are estimated to have come to school. How to solve it? Mr. Liu probably doesn''t want me to intervene again. I''m still thinking whether to see Shi Liushan again later."


    "Don''t see." there was a fierce look in his eyes. Lu Zhian said: "when he arrived at the school, he handed it over to the school. Director Xu said how he needed you to come forward."


    "Now director Xu and teacher Liu have asked me to take you back to your bedroom. It can be seen that the school doesn''t want you to appear again. Follow the school''s arrangement and go back to your bedroom to sleep."


    Shi Ning refrained from laughing. "Now I have to listen to the school arrangement?"


    "Everything is facing the school. Mr. Liu probably doesn''t want to see you and us again from now on." Lu Shian also smiled. "It takes time to cooperate. Cooperate well."


    "Something Zhong Wuyan, nothing Xia Yingchun, no good, this is very bad." Shi Ning smiled stiffly and completely relaxed, "will the school be more angry when it knows?"


    "I won''t be angry. The teachers are very happy that you can come back. Don''t look at director Xu''s dark face at the moment. Several times he stood by your seat while there was no one in the class. I saw it three times and ah Huan saw it twice."


    He has gone downstairs. Now he needs to go through the high school department and the junior high school department, and then to the girls'' bedroom. Lu Shian''s voice is gentle and light, like a lullaby, coaxing Shi Ning to sleep. "Director Xu looks cold and hot, looks fierce, but actually cares about every student. He is also very cute. He turns to me to ask if there is any news about you."

 Chapter 1270

    Lu Shian has always respected director Xu. Although he is strict, he is extremely fair and treats every student equally.


    "In addition to Director Xu, they are also concerned about the headmaster. When teachers enter the classroom, they will look at your desk first."


    "They are all waiting for you to come back. Now you are back. Even if you only come back for a few days, they are very happy."


    After listening, Shi Ning came in a very light voice, "so I have to work harder."


    There are so many people who care about her and wait for her. She needs to do her part to protect them.


    It seemed that he had fallen asleep. Lu Zhian walked several meters before he replied, "it''s hard."


    I don''t know what she''s doing, but he knows that what she''s doing must be a great thing for the country and the people. It''s hard, my girl.


    I don''t know how many eyes I gained all the way through the school. Lu Zhian was not affected at all. In addition, there was director Xu''s town in front of me. Even if they met, they didn''t dare to think more.


    He didn''t dare to think about it face to face. When he walked away, he couldn''t help muttering, "who did Lu Xueshen carry? How can he look at the girl?"


    "Have you seen boys in our school with long hair? Director Xu has to cut it all?"


    "Then who is he carrying? Shiye?"


    "Shi Ye didn''t come back, not Shi Ye."


    "It''s not shiye. Who is it? No, Lu Xueshen has moved in love?"


    "Impossible! Director Xu is staring. He must be helping. Miss Liu is also there."


    "It''s even more impossible for Lu Xueshen not only to approach Shi Ye, but also never to communicate with other girls, and it''s even more impossible to recite a girl."


    ¡­¡­


    Well, who''s carrying it!


    Not knowing that Shi Ning came back, the discussion was finally divided into two parts. One part believed that Lu Zhian was helping, and the other thought that Lu Xueshen was empathizing and not in love.


    The yellow hair who is eating has a question mark on his face????


    "Lu Xueshen''s empathy? When did it happen? How did it spread?" Huang Mao asked Lin Jiji. Girls know this kind of thing best.


    Lin Jiji didn''t know anything. She looked confused. "You ask me, who do I ask? I don''t know."


    She turned to look at Lin Chujing, who looked at Kong Yi.


    Kong Yi looked gloomy. "Don''t look at me. I''ve been with you all the time."


    Lu Xueshen empathy?


    Not quite.


    "I think I read it wrong." Qi Ziang analyzed, "Lu Xueshen is dead set on our eldest sister. She points to the East and never dares to go west. The thief is obedient. How can he empathize and don''t fall in love. Don''t think about it. Dachi, we''ll ask him later."


    Song Xiaoqing agreed, "yes, don''t think about it. You can''t choose the wrong boyfriend for the election. I believe in your big vision."


    These words were so beautiful that Kong Yi couldn''t help looking at Song Xiaoqing more. "I also believe the big sister''s big vision."


    Because, therefore, they also believe in Lu Zhian.


    Huang Mao was still a little worried, "no wind, no waves. Lu Xueshen has never had any rumors to spread. Today, it suddenly came out, only..."


    The word "afraid" hasn''t been said yet. A girl didn''t know where to rush out, rushed in front of them, and pointed out breathlessly, "you, come back to the bedroom, mom, run to me, out of breath, come back to the bedroom."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Looking at the girls in this class, the six younger brothers don''t understand what she said. Go back to the bedroom? Why go back to the bedroom?


    "What are you doing back to your bedroom? Don''t you see we''re eating?" Huang Mao answered foolishly with his meal.


    "Shi Ye is back in the bedroom!!" the girl finally got to the point.

 Chapter 1271

    Elder sister is back in the bedroom!!


    What else to eat!


    Let''s go!


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, she only heard a "Ping Ping" sound. The six people who were still sitting a second ago left the table a second later, curling the wind and leaving the canteen.


    "Shi Ye returned to the... Girls'' dormitory." the girl looked at the back of Huang Mao''s three boys and slowly read out the most important points, "director Xu is also there."


    So, did you boys rush over to give director Xu a scolding?


    It''s just scolding.


    Rushing up from the first floor, the dormitory teacher drank and chased all the way, "rabbit, stop! Don''t run again! Do you hear me! Stop!"


    "Which class are you from? Don''t you know this is the girls'' dormitory? Don''t you know the discipline? Stop! Don''t go up again!!"


    Yelling is totally useless. Huang Mao, Qi Ziang and song Xiaoqing turn a deaf ear to it, ignore it and ignore it. Anyway, the three of them know what bedroom Shi Ning lives in and don''t need to lead the way. They rush all the way first, and they rush up first than Lin Jiji.


    When he rushed to the second floor, Huang Mao took the lead in braking, and then Qi Ziang and song Xiaoqing braked.


    In front of him, director Xu, with a black face, stared at the three people who rushed up like Thor guarding the gate of heaven.


    You don''t need to understand the cause and effect. Listen to the voice of the dormitory teacher rushing up on the first floor and know what happened.


    "Turn around and get down." the words twisted and squeezed out from between your teeth.


    Huang Mao beat a spirit.


    Why are you so lucky to meet director Xu?


    "Well, can you..." Huang Mao tried to fight to see if he could take a look upstairs first.


    Director Xu didn''t wait for him to finish. He "rubbed" one step downstairs. Huang Mao jumped back immediately and jumped several steps after he was very sensitive. Qi Ziang and song Xiaoqing won a few steps later. Seeing that Huang Mao jumped back, they brushed together and stretched out their hands to prevent Huang Mao from falling.


    Director Xu, who was originally black faced, felt that he wanted to laugh again.


    These bastards!


    The dormitory teacher rushed up and complained to Director Xu, "director, these three boys don''t have our school rules in their eyes! Heavy punishment, we must heavy punishment! I chased and shouted them to stop, but I didn''t hear it. It''s lawless!"


    "It''s a heavy penalty. Even the girls'' dormitory broke through." director Xu nodded and came down step by step. Huang Mao and the three of them retreated step by step, and finally retreated to the corner of the stairs. They were like rabbits, pitifully shrinking into a corner.


    The eldest sister said that when it''s time to show weakness, you have to show weakness, not hard.


    They, just like the director, should show weakness. Maybe they can escape.


    Lin Jiji, Kong Yi and Lin Chujing passed by Huang Mao and said "take care".


    They dare not talk to Director Xu Gang. It''s OK.


    Therefore, Kong Yi stood in front of director Xu and pleaded calmly, "director, the six of us haven''t met our eldest sister for a long time. We just had dinner and learned that she came back. We were very excited and couldn''t control it. Huang Mao still regarded himself as a girl among them. He ran back to the girl''s bedroom with us. Can you let them go? We promise not next time."


    Huang Mao: "


    No, he really didn''t think he was a girl. He knew it was a girl''s bedroom.


    Qi Ziang opened his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Song Xiaoqing moved his feet, thought, forget it, it doesn''t matter to be a girl once. Anyway, he is a boy.

 Chapter 1272

    Downstairs, Mr. Liu looked at everything downstairs, then looked at Lu Jian and sighed.


    "You see now, director Xu is tolerant of you. Pay attention next time. Don''t be so reckless. You and Shi Ning are key students trained by the school, and every move is a benchmark. Before you do something, you must think about how much influence you will have after you do it."


    "You are the most influential students in the school. What you have done, the students see it, remember it, and even follow it."


    "Don''t think that if you and Shi Ning are recognized by your family, they will act without restraint and know safety. I am very responsible to tell you that not everyone''s family will accept it, and not all students will hold good intentions."


    "Bear it, there''s only such a little time. When you go to college and walk hand in hand on the campus, no one will say you! Even praise you. What do you praise? It''s the best couple to learn from God. It''s so nice."


    "Just now, if director Xu and I hadn''t blocked you, you thought it would be so simple? I don''t know how many rumors would come out behind your back."


    "I know you and Shi would rather act magnanimously and aboveboard, not afraid of rumors and know security. Sometimes the reality is very cruel. You don''t need to be afraid if you think you are magnanimous. You have to consider your own influence."


    No criticism, only patient preaching.


    Teachers have always been the brightest light on the students'' growth path. Teachers will teach students their knowledge and life experience one by one, so that students can better know what is good, what is evil, what is right and what is wrong.


    This is the most outstanding teacher''s morality. If students can meet such a teacher, they will be lucky in their life.


    Lu Shian listened carefully and accepted criticism and advice with an open mind. "I''m sorry, I didn''t think it over. I was in a hurry and didn''t think it over."


    "Alas, you are still young. How can you think everything over. Besides, you and Shi Ning haven''t seen each other for a long time." Teacher Liu didn''t preach any more. With Lu Zhian''s understanding, he just needed to say it again. He naturally understood that there was no need to waste his words.


    Moreover, Mr. Liu can also understand Lu Zhian''s mood.


    "The first mock exam will be a couple of days later. I will not be involved in the next week." she said, "then," Lu Shian asked, "how many days did she stay with you?"


    I really didn''t say. I didn''t have time to ask.


    Lu Shian shook his head the first mock exam. He was not sure. Liu sighed softly. "I hope we can finish the whole model. We have a good idea."


    "Don''t worry, Shi Ning knows well and won''t let you and the school down." Lu Zhian comforted Mr. Liu in turn. He looked through the slit between the stairs and saw director Xu coming downstairs with Huang Mao. They left, and he and Mr. Liu could also go.


    I met Lin Jiji and the three of them head-on. The girls greeted Mr. Liu obediently and took another look at Lu Zhian. They all pursed their mouths and laughed.


    Cut, what is the matter of Lu Xueshen''s empathy and love? It''s nothing!


    Lu Xueshen has a good relationship with his eldest sister!


    The eldest sister is Lu Xueshen, who carries her back to her bedroom.


    "She''s very tired. Now she''s asleep. Let her have a good sleep first." Lu Shian told the three girls so carefully that they wouldn''t go back to the bedroom and cheer and wake up Shi Ning. "She''s back. You have enough time to talk to her."

 Chapter 1273

    Without Lu''s advice, Lin Jiji and the three of them must have not entered the bedroom, and their voice has been "poured" in from the outside.


    With Lu Shian''s advice, the three girls quickly exchanged eyes and honestly said, "OK, OK, we remember."


    "Why don''t you go back to the canteen for dinner?" Lu Zhian said with a smile and polite concern. "There are exams in the afternoon, which consumes a lot of energy. Being hungry will affect your play."


    Lin Jiji opened her mouth. She wanted to say: No, no, I''m full now.


    Kong Yi didn''t give her a chance to say it, so she opened her mouth first. "You''re right. I''m just not full. Let''s go. Let''s eat first, and then bring one back to my eldest sister."


    After that, he winked at Lin Chujing, and then directly pulled Lin Jiji downstairs.


    Lin Jiji: "!!" Meng, what''s the situation?


    "I''m not hungry. I''m really full. I''m going to see my eldest sister." dying, I still want to go back to my bedroom. "I''ll stand by and never disturb my eldest sister. I swear."


    Kong Yi said seriously, "I''m not hungry now. I''ll be hungry during the exam."


    "I......" Lin Jiji hasn''t responded yet. Lin Chu patted his forehead and said helplessly, "you''re not hungry. When you wake up, you''ll be hungry."


    It seems that I didn''t eat.


    Lin Jiji gave up the struggle, "then let''s bring some delicious food to big sister. How about ribs? And bacon. Big sister also likes to eat."


    Kong Yi tightened her hand and stepped downstairs. Alas, they have good luck. Sometimes thieves are smart. Sometimes they plunge into a dead end and can''t get out.


    Lu Xueshen said everything so clearly. Why hasn''t she understood it yet.


    Downstairs, Mr. Liu was angry and funny, "you really took great pains."


    "It''s not easy to go back to school and let her have a good rest." Lu Zhian smiled gracefully. He looked very calm and didn''t think there was any problem with what he just said.


    "Yes, then follow me downstairs."


    "Yes."


    "Will you turn back halfway?"


    Lu Shian slightly raised his eyebrows and replied to teacher Liu, "will you give me a chance?"


    "No way," Teacher Liu replied decisively.


    Lu Zhian said, "well, let''s meet in the afternoon."


    Mr. Liu didn''t believe it and confirmed again and again, "can you guarantee it?"


    "I promise I won''t break into the girls'' bedroom." Lu Zhian''s mouth slightly bent a little, "don''t worry."


    Director Xu has written a note on the small book. Next, he''d better be honest. It''s a headache to really annoy director Xu.


    In order to prevent his emperor penguins from worrying about him, restrain yourself.


    With the guarantee, Mr. Liu was relieved.


    Lu Zhian said to him that he could do it. There was no need to worry that he would go back on his word.


    However, Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong on the other side are not at all assured. They are not assured that Shi Ning or Cheng Yiyu.


    The former is not at ease because he is afraid that he would rather be too good in the exam and be in the limelight again.


    The latter is really worried about Cheng Yiyu''s identity.


    The head teacher of class 1 personally sent them to the school gate, "... Please rest assured, both parents. I will pay close attention to Cheng Yiyu. If I really feel unwell, I will inform you at the first time."


    "Don''t worry. I''m a teacher. I have the responsibility to take good care of every student. There will never be favoritism."

 Chapter 1274

    Cheng Sitong immediately smiled and said, "of course, of course, we parents are very relieved to have you take care of Yuyu. Yuyu often tells us that you are a good teacher and treat every student like their own children. Of course, we are relieved to have your care."


    Favoring one over the other is also what the couple said in principal Guan''s office before, referring to Shi Ning''s good grades and whether the school intends to cover up.


    After the head teacher of class 1 knew it, in order to reassure them, he specially twisted it out and told the couple that they treat all students equally. As long as the students make mistakes, no matter who they are, they will not cover up.


    However, the couple thought more, fearing that the head teacher would wear "small shoes" for Cheng Yiyu, and quickly expressed their position, saying that they were very relieved of the teacher.


    The head teacher has a good impression of Cheng Yiyu. As for Shi Ning, the head teacher doesn''t know what happened. At present, he doesn''t know that Shi Ning and Cheng Sitong are half sisters. Therefore, he has a good impression of Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong.


    Hearing the speech, the head teacher said with a smile: "your confidence is the greatest support for our work. I won''t give it away. It''s easy for you to go."


    "Don''t send it, don''t send it. It''s enough trouble for you." Shi Liushan said with a smile, "if you have the opportunity, I''ll invite you to have a light meal. Thank you for taking care of my family."


    "It''s all right. Don''t be polite." the head teacher replied politely and sent them away politely.


    The front feet of the two couples who went out of the school also smiled politely. When they went out of the school, the faces of the two couples were gloomy at the same time and got on the bus with anger.


    "As long as the disaster comes back, there will be no peace at home." when the car started, Liushan said gnashing his teeth: "why did you take her away with you in that car accident!"


    Cheng Sitong was wearing his seat belt. His face stiffened slightly and soon recovered as usual. "What are you talking about? The child is still young and not sensible. You don''t have to curse like this. It''s chilling to hear that."


    "Cold heart? You still protect it now." the suppressed anger was all on your face at the moment, and the mountain even bit her cheek. "Which child is so arrogant like her, and which child helped outsiders to meet the family like her!"


    "Hey, unfamiliar white eyed wolf, don''t protect her in the future! Now she takes the opportunity to bite our family."


    Cheng Sitong sighed, "so, I advised you before that since we can''t afford to provoke her, we''d better hide. Don''t provoke her again, maybe we can live in peace."


    The word "maybe" is used subtly, which means that even if you don''t provoke it, something will happen.


    Shi Liushan beat the steering wheel ruthlessly, his eyes full of remorse, "that year, that year... I really should have been ruthless!"


    "Don''t mention that year. It''s all over. Let''s think about the future. I''d rather come back. I''m afraid Yuyu will suffer."


    Cheng Sitong gently advised and told her concern for her daughter. Even if Shi Ning broke away from her family, Cheng Sitong provoked her all the time, because she was worried that she could not resist the gossip outside and do something harmful to her interests.


    For example, distribute the existing property to Shi Ning.


    It''s not terrible for Shi Ning to go home. He''s afraid that Shi Ning will go home and fight for property.


    "Go back and remind Yuyu and let her worry a little." Shi Liushan was also worried about Cheng Yiyu. It was the facade of his family and must not be anything.


    Unfortunately, the couple think too much.

 Chapter 1275

    Shi Ning, who is sleeping in zhengwo bed, has no intention of going back to Shi''s home or competing for property, and is unlikely to go back to Shi''s home. As for Cheng Yiyu, the well water does not invade the river, and she will not do it at will.


    At this moment, Shi Ning has returned to school to take the exam, which is known to all teachers and students in the school. In this way, we know that the girl behind Lu Shian''s back is not others, but Shi Ning.


    Boys, gossip is not so serious. It''s not about how good their relationship is. It''s all about Lu Zhian. He''s brave enough.


    "I saw with my own eyes that he carried Shi Ning in front of director Xu. At that time, I thought that this brother was better than me in addition to learning. He was also braver than me. I really didn''t have the guts to carry my girlfriend in front of the director."


    Boys with girlfriends are lying in bed, very envious.


    He also wants to do this once. He must be happy in his girlfriend''s heart. Unfortunately, he doesn''t dare. He has a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage.


    "Alas, learning is lost to Lu Xueshen, and now falling in love is also lost to Lu Xueshen. A few days ago, I bragged to my girlfriend that we can meet every day when we fall in love. Unlike Lu Xueshen and Shi Ye, we haven''t started to separate."


    "Now, I only envy Lu Xueshen''s boldness and such a high profile. In order that Shi Ye is not afraid of being criticized by director Xu, Shi Ye has to step on the ground with more heart to Lu Xueshen."


    Learning is not as good as Lu Shian, love is not as good as Lu Shian, people are better than people, there is simply no way to compare!


    Most of the boys admire Lu Zhian''s courage in facing director Xu, so the girls envy Shi Ning. I didn''t expect that Lu Xueshen, who has always been gentle and low-key, should be so high-profile for Shi Ning.


    "Alas, such boyfriends are other people''s boyfriends. I''ll meet one in the future. I''ll hide at home every day. No one wants to see it."


    "Hahaha, you think too much. If you don''t hide, we don''t want to see it. We won''t be interested unless we look like Lu Xueshen."


    "Don''t think about it, Lu Xueshen. It''s shiye''s boyfriend. Ah, ah, envy shiye. It''s my dream to live against the attack all the way!"


    For many girls, today''s Shi Ning is their dream. She is beautiful, has a figure, can read, and has a nearly perfect boyfriend. Who doesn''t envy her?


    However, before that, who would have thought that a big sister who only wanted to mix with society would succeed in the counter attack.


    "Alas, I found that I can''t remember what my former master Shi looked like. My mind is full of what he looks like now. I became thin without saying a word, won the first grade without saying a word, and put Lu Xueshen in my pocket without saying a word. Ah, ah, I didn''t expect Lu Xueshen to talk about girlfriends! What''s more, he became boyfriend and girlfriend with master Shi!"


    "Woo woo, I envy shiye. I really want to know how she made Lu Xueshen so determined. Eh, have you heard that shiye''s cousin also likes Lu Xueshen."


    A girl suddenly mentioned it, but the whole bedroom was silent. Finally, a girl said, "don''t talk about her, it''s boring."


    "Boring", but now a man is so popular that he keeps pulling the quilt in bed. In his eyes, he is unwilling to be angry.


    Because she also knew that Lu Shian went back to her bedroom with Shi Ning on his back.


    Why do you prefer to go back to your bedroom?


    Does Shi Ning have no legs?


    What do you say? I''m too tired.


    What a trick!


    Obviously, she just wants to tell everyone that she is Zhian''s girlfriend.

 Chapter 1276

    You can tighten the quilt, and your face becomes more and more gloomy.


    Oh, maybe I want to tell her, but Lu Shian is not the one she can take!


    The crazy women in class one of senior three must have said a lot of bad things about her. Shi Ning would rather keep them in mind and wait for an opportunity to revenge her.


    The girls in the whole dormitory didn''t want to talk to her at all. They all lay in their beds and read and review.


    When it''s not safe to see a few eyes lying in bed, you can curl your mouth, squint at each other quietly, keep silent tacitly, just don''t take the initiative to speak, so as not to join sometimes.


    But Shi Ke waited for the girl in the same bedroom to speak, and then she took the opportunity to join. She didn''t know that she waited until the break time was almost over. When no one spoke, she could bite her lips. She got up alone and went to the classroom first.


    They don''t want to talk to her. Hum, she doesn''t want to talk to them. Some people are willing to talk to her. Cousin Liu Xiangwan is one of them.


    As soon as she left, the girls in the dormitory became active immediately, but they were suffocated!


    Over there, Shi Ning is still sleeping soundly. Outside the bedroom, her little brothers are loyal and dutiful. No one is allowed to disturb her big sister''s sleep.


    The girls in class 9 came and wanted to meet Shi Ning. None of them met. They all blocked back. There was only one reason: eldest sister is sleeping!


    Seeing that the time for the exam was getting closer and closer, and Shi Ning was still sleeping, several girls who still wanted to meet Shi Ning urged.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Jiji hummed, "our eldest sister went to the exam later, so she could hand in the paper in advance. How about you? Can you do it?"


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    Please don''t tell the truth, please tell a white lie!


    The truth is a little unbearable.


    "What about you? You can''t hand in your papers in advance, either?" there was a articulate who knew how to refute.


    As soon as she finished, a lazy voice came with a smile, "how are you sure they can''t submit the paper? My little brother brought out by my master, hand in the paper in advance. That''s the basis."


    When the voice came, the girls dared not speak at once and looked behind Lin Jiji.


    There, Shi Ning stood at the door of his bedroom, watching them with a smile.


    Lin Jiji screamed, turned around and ran to Shi Ning, "elder sister, I miss you!!!"


    Kong Yi, Lin Chujing doesn''t stop people anymore. They all run towards Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning opened his arms and began to embrace his younger brothers.


    Lin Jiji hung directly on Shi Ning''s neck, while Lin Chujing and Kong Yi followed Shi Ning''s left and right arms, and Shi Ning smiled, "Lin Jiji, what did you eat? Did you gain twenty pounds? Your waist will be hung up by you."


    "I hang my neck, not my waist." Lin Jiji answered with a smile, firmly relying on Shi Ning and refused to come down.


    Kong Yi said, "elder sister, I''ve never handed in my paper in advance."


    So, you''re kidding me when you say that the younger brothers hand in their papers in advance is the basis.


    Shi Ning smiled and looked at her, "no confidence?"


    "At present, I owe a little." Kong Yi told the truth. She almost knelt just now. She really didn''t hand in the paper in advance.


    Lin Chujing whispered, "that''s lying to others. We can''t do it. Elder sister, do you miss us? We always miss you."


    "No, no, no, it''s not lying to others, but your goal." Shi Ning replied to Lin Chujing, "think about it, a little."


    She was so busy that she forgot her boyfriend

 Chapter 1277

    So busy that my boyfriend forgot and expected to think of my little brother?


    Looking at the eager eyes of the younger brothers, Shi Ning decided to think a little. When she left the mountain and went outside, she really wanted to.


    A little is enough to make Lin Jiji and the three of them happy. The three revolved around Shi Ning. Lin Jiji hung on Shi Ning for a long time and didn''t want to leave. Shi Ning also let her go and didn''t let her down right away.


    Lin Jiji didn''t like it. He took the initiative to come down first. The three hugged Shi Ning and went back to the bedroom. As soon as they entered the bedroom, Kong Yi immediately closed the door and barred the door from anyone.


    Are you kidding? All three of them haven''t had a good talk with their eldest sister. They all have to take an exam soon. Time is tight, and they don''t have enough points!


    The girl outside: "!"


    That''s too much!


    Aren''t they classmates?


    A cold hum came from behind, "what''s the big deal? I haven''t been to school for so long. Who knows what I''ve done outside."


    It''s Liu Xiangwan''s voice.


    The girls who heard all pretended not to hear. At this time, who agrees is a fool.


    Liu Xiangwan learned a lesson and didn''t make such a high profile as before. He also muttered about his opinions, but at present, his mind is self-evident.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Haven''t the previous lessons been deep enough?"


    There are also girls who would rather fight against injustice. They are all girls from class 9. They have always had a light relationship with Shi Ning. The well water does not offend the river, nor did they help Liu xiangnight bully Shi Ning, let alone fall into a well.


    As a girl, Liu Xiangwan knew the impact of these words, so he couldn''t help saying more.


    In the past, she certainly wouldn''t help Shi Ning, because Shi Ning had too many criticisms at that time.


    Today''s time is peaceful, but it is gone.


    When she opened her mouth, the other girls also said together, "yes, you, don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence. It has a bad influence. I don''t know. I thought Shi Ning was really wrong."


    "It''s just a rumor. I''d rather not be in class with us now. Please stop."


    "Scattered, scattered, Shi Ning just woke up. There must be a lot of words with Lin Jiji and the three of them. Let''s stop surrounding and go to the classroom."


    "Chemistry in the afternoon. Ah, I have a headache."


    "I have a headache, too. It''s so painful."


    "Bear it. There''s no pain after a week."


    Anyway, at that time, the results will come out, scold and scold, and the parents know that it will be fine after the rain.


    Several girls scattered. Liu Xiangwan wanted to be with several girls who were close to him. They didn''t dare to talk back. Now Shi Ning is the one they can''t afford.


    "In the evening, you... Alas, don''t say a few words in the future. These words are easy to fall out."


    "Just now you said too fast. I didn''t even stop you."


    Some girls also advised, mainly because they didn''t dare to be positive with Shi Ning.


    Liu Xiangwan had some regrets at the moment, but she just couldn''t hold back. Besides, Shi Ning left school for dozens of days. Who knows what to do.


    "I''m not wrong. She did leave school for dozens of days. I just raised doubts and didn''t speak ill of her."


    Liu Xiangwan defended himself. Several girls didn''t say more. It''s not because they don''t like Shi Ning that they can play together.


    I didn''t like Shi Ning before. Now, I still don''t like it.


    It has to be said that people need eye edge and fate.

 Chapter 1278

    Some people only need to communicate once to know that they can make deep friends.


    Some people just need to say a few words to know that the two sides should not have deep friendship and that the chart is not to deal with.


    Such as Liu Xiangwan and Shi Ning, such as these girls and Shi Ning, such as Shi Ke and Yu Su.


    Fortunately, Shi Ning has a big heart and never cares about these. She is not money and can''t be loved by everyone.


    Soon, the girls around the corridor scattered, either back to the bedroom or to the classroom. Liu Xiangwan just prepared to go back to the bedroom and clean up the classroom. When he saw his cousin, Tingting Pingping came from the front. Liu Xiangwan couldn''t help pressing the corners of his mouth.


    In the past, she was happy to talk to Shi Ke because she needed her aunt''s help at home.


    Now, her family is helping her cousin''s family from time to time. The positions are changed. Liu Xiangwan, who is also a pampered child, is not as obedient as before.


    There are still contacts between the two sisters, and they can also maintain their feelings, because there is a time in the middle that would rather contact them.


    Over there, in the closed bedroom, Lin Jiji was whispering to Shi Ning, "does your waist really hurt? Let me press it for you?"


    "Just your skill, forget it." Lin Chujing immediately stopped it and was afraid that Shi Ning really promised, "last time I had arm pain. She volunteered to massage me. Seriously, I was too naive. I thought she really could, but..."


    While talking, he rolled up his sleeves. Later, Shi Ning saw that two of Lin Chujing''s arms had not retreated, and the blue pinch marks. Lin Chujing said expressionless, "naive end, her arms were pinched by her."


    When it comes to Lin Jiji, he looks embarrassed. "I''ll be born twice. I promise to be light this time, really!"


    Shi Ning gently poked Lin Chujing''s arm and sighed, "you''ve been massaging you with your life for a few days?"


    "A week." Lin Chujing looked embarrassed and embarrassed. "I said it hurt. Let her be gentle. She also dumped me. I thought I wasn''t a charming girl. I endured it."


    "Endure the consequences, pinch your arms."


    Lin Jiji even smiled awkwardly and laughed with him, "sorry, sorry, I give people a massage for the first time. I don''t know the strength. Please bear with me. Next time, you will be satisfied."


    "Then I dare not. Thank you for that." Lin Chujing refused, and shining refused by the way. "As for you, don''t press big sister. Big sister''s waist should be green. Oh, Lu Xueshen can''t spare you."


    With that, there was a sudden stillness in the air.


    At first, Shi Ning didn''t react. Seeing this, he smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? What did Lu Xueshen do to make your hearts tremble? Tell me?"


    It''s not what Lu Xueshen did that made them afraid.


    Yes... What Lin Chujing said, elder sister, don''t you think it''s very dreamy?


    Lin Jiji blinked and smiled, "big sister, did Lu Xueshen give you a massage?"


    What about the clich ¨¦?


    Simple as Shi Ning, it''s not simple. Shi Ning didn''t think much at all. He smiled and said, "yes, he''s much softer than you. He won''t calm me. His technique is good and comfortable. Do you want to learn some tricks?"


    "No, no, ha ha, ha ha, in the future, it''s better for Lu Xueshen to press the eldest sister. I''ll forget it." Lin Jiji quickly waved and smiled, and gradually there were some thieves.


    Kong Yi turned his head sideways. It seems that it''s not very interesting.


    Lin Chujing is different. There is a burning fire in his eyes. Big sister, your relationship with Lu Xueshen has been so... Close.

 Chapter 1279

    Shi Ning was not slow for too long. The little brothers'' eyes were bright and told her that they all wanted to fork out.


    He raised his hand and gave three people a blow on the head.


    "At a young age, why is your mind so not simple? Can''t there be a simple massage? Do you have to bring some other small plots and stories?"


    Shi Ning can''t laugh or cry. The younger brothers'' diffuse thinking is too powerful. This is really beyond her control. "Hurry to the exam and don''t think about it."


    Facing Shi Ning''s education, the three rubbed their heads and laughed.


    Lin Jiji said, "no wonder we think so much. Lu Xueshen has done too many shocking things. I take it for granted that he has done something else to you."


    "Tut Tut, big sister, Lu Xueshen seems to be fascinated by you. He has been carrying you back to his bedroom from the door of the classroom. Lu Xueshen is powerful."


    He also raised his thumbs with both hands. It looked as if he had been conquered by Lu Zhian and became Lu Zhian''s little fan sister.


    Shi Ning pressed down her erect thumb and sighed, "no way, who makes me more attractive. Keep a low profile, keep a low profile, just let your family know. Don''t say it."


    Obviously, it''s not serious. With the meaning of ridicule, the three younger brothers think Shi Ning is right. Their big sister''s big charm is not big!


    Otherwise, how can you charm Lu Xueshen.


    Seeing that there were still more than ten minutes left, the three didn''t go to the classroom immediately, but told Shi Ning that Huang Mao had bravely rushed into the girl''s bedroom and was caught by director Xu.


    "It''s good to be discouraged, young people. If you experience more storms, you will be more popular in the society in the future. It''s all right, don''t worry, there will be a small punishment, not big." Shi Ning doesn''t worry too much. There must be a punishment, but it won''t be a heavy punishment. "Let''s go to the classroom together. I''ll ask director Xu after the exam."


    "Elder sister, don''t beg for mercy. It''s just a small punishment. There''s no need to beg for mercy." Kong Yi was afraid that Shi would rather beg for mercy and advised him one step at a time. "One is one, two is two, and some rules still have to be observed. If all boys break into the girls'' bedroom casually, what rules and disciplines can be said?"


    "Of course, you are different from Lu Xueshen. When Lu Xueshen carries you back, director Xu stares at you. It''s not good for you to plead and WAN Yilian criticizes you."


    Huang Mao''s parents didn''t get permission and ignored the dormitory teacher''s stop, which was much more serious than sister Lu xueshenbei''s return to her bedroom.


    Kong Yi is a girl who can screw clearly. She used to restrain Xiaoning.


    When Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing heard the speech, they immediately nodded together. Lin Chujing said, "yes, don''t plead. As far as I know, director Xu never accepts the pleadings of any students. I''m afraid it''s useless for you to plead."


    "Please, don''t worry. My eldest sister is right. It''s good for young people to experience more storms. My parents often teach me that, but hahaha, I''ve never been at ease." Lin Jiji smiled heartlessly, opened the bedroom door first and made a "please" gesture towards Shi Ning.


    Lin Chujing spat and scolded with a smile, "dog leg."


    "My dog leg, I''m happy, I''m honored." Lin Jiji laughed more happily, and Lin Chujing simply chased her to fight.


    They laughed and left the bedroom.


    Later, Kong Yi said to Shi Ning, "elder sister, you can have a chat when you want to find it. She has made a lot of moves during the period when you are not here."

 Chapter 1280

    Kong Yi has long had an opinion on the time. In addition, in recent days, what Shi Ke has done, if you can, Kong Yi wants to clean it up by himself.


    But Shi Ning has told him not to waste his most precious time on indifferent people. Kong Yi should keep it in mind that there is no time to clean up secretly.


    "Fortunately, the students in class 4 don''t like her. Several girls in her bedroom have applied for changing their bedroom. They all bother her."


    Shi Ning smiled and walked out of the bedroom with her. In front, Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing were still laughing and chasing after each other. Looking at their backs, Shi Ning said, "I''ve already found her. I know this in my mind. You don''t have to worry. I keep an account. It''s time to get it back at one time."


    Kong Yi was relieved immediately.


    It''s absolutely no problem to have the eldest sister go out in person.


    "Have a good exam. I said before that the mid-term exam ranked among the top six in the whole grade. I''m looking forward to it. Especially you, your foundation is better than the five of them."


    Kong Yi smiled a little embarrassed. Then, she whispered to Shi Ning in a soft voice, "I didn''t tell them that I played well in the two exams in the morning and didn''t have any wrong questions. I still had time to check them again and didn''t check the wrong questions."


    Just took two exams, and then there were several that didn''t. Kong Yi didn''t dare to say that she could do well. Without her homework, who knows if she can do well.


    "Don''t have pressure, just play well. What about others? Have you improved?" Shi Ning doesn''t want to put pressure on Kong Yi, and there''s no pressure to add to her. This time it''s bad, and the next time he tries hard.


    The most important thing is whether you are serious at ordinary times.


    Kong Yi nodded hard and told Shi Ning about the recent achievements of the six of them one by one, "... Are all very good. The teacher is also very good to us now. We will actively answer questions every class and make almost no mistakes."


    "After you left, Lu Xueshen and Xi Xueba still gave us make-up lessons as usual and didn''t fall for a day. Xi Ba is sometimes more strict than Lu Xueshen and no one dare to be lazy."


    Referring to Xi Qinghuan, Kong Yi sighed a little, "unfortunately, he chose to study abroad, otherwise he can always make up lessons for us until next year."


    "Why, I''m going to take up even his time next year? Even if he doesn''t go abroad, I''m only going to ask him to help until this year. Lu Xueshen is the same. He only makes up the second half of the semester for you, and he has to sprint for the college entrance examination next year."


    Shi Ning is also worried that making up lessons for her little brother every day will affect their review.


    The college entrance examination is going to fail. After more than ten years of efforts, it will return to before liberation.


    Kong Yi''s pace stopped for a moment, and some uncertain asked, "elder sister, don''t you know... Lu Xueshen has been accepted by Huada in advance?"


    Well, Shi Ning really doesn''t know. Lu Zhian doesn''t have time to say.


    Not surprisingly, with his current achievements and various awards, Huada and Western metropolis scrambled to win. Last time in Jiucheng, she and he obviously preferred Huada.


    After the exam in the afternoon, the students gathered together and began to answer. As before, Shi Ning, Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan were the focus of class 1. They gathered around each other and began to answer.


    Shi Ning and Lu Zhian are facing each other across the crowd. They also want to go to the playground after the exam. Now


    Lu Shian got up and said with a smile, "sit together. I also want to answer with Shi Ning."

 Chapter 1281

    one


    Lu Shian suggested that he wanted to sit with Shi Ning to answer. It must be agreed. Senior three students are not young. There are some things. Needless to say, we all know that they tacitly blink, squeeze, or drag a long "Oh Oh" sound to express the gossip factors in their hearts.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s all go." the good boy opened the way for Lu Zhian, so that Lu Zhian can really sit next to Ning. "This female classmate, get up and scatter. Don''t bully our time. At least give us a chance, especially to Lu Xueshen."


    In the joke, the students in class 1 laughed, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Shi Ning was not shy at all. He even smiled and said, "I found that your boys know a lot better than our girls. Alas, precocious, precocious, too early."


    "Precocious? Wrong, most of our class have reached the age of 18 and are adults! We are all adults." the laughter of the boys is even greater. They know that Shi Ning is a small girl who can joke. She is easy to get along with. As long as she doesn''t go too far, Shi Ning will laugh off.


    "Cut, adults? Are you adults like this? One by one childish." the girls are unconvinced. In their eyes, most of the boys in the class are very childish, like a child, which often gives girls a headache.


    Boys feel that they are not naive at all. They are clearly very responsible and responsible.


    For a time, there was a debate about whether boys were childish or girls were childish. At this time, Shi Ning quietly winked at Lu Zhian. They left quietly while the students were not paying attention.


    Xi Qinghuan looked into his eyes and his eyes were dim.


    At this time, Shi Ning went to the door and turned to Xi Qinghuan''s stop to see the past. He also wanted Xi Qinghuan to come out together.


    Before Xi Qinghuan could take back his sight, he was so caught off guard that he was stunned by Shi Ning''s sight.


    Xi Qinghuan was frightened and ashamed because Shi Ning suddenly looked at him and his emotions were not covered in his eyes.


    Shi Ning was slightly stunned by Xi Qinghuan''s eyes. How did he feel like... An abandoned puppy? He was looking forward to waving to himself. How could he get better?


    What''s more frightening is that she saw that Xi Qinghuan still had grievances in her eyes?


    It can''t be true.


    Because I didn''t call him out, so I was wronged?


    When will Xi Qinghuan, who is no different from snow mountain, still look like this?


    "Together?" finally, Shi Ning asked him to come out together. He didn''t speak, his lips moved, and then his chin went out of the classroom. The meaning was very obvious.


    Xi Qinghuan straightened his back and seemed to want to get up. Soon, he quickly restrained himself and sat back in his chair. His expression was faint and shook his head to refuse.


    No?


    All right.


    Shi Ning didn''t insist and left the classroom with Lu Shian.


    Lu Shian looked in his eyes and said in his heart that he was not nervous. It must be false.


    He was so nervous that his heart almost jumped to his throat!


    "Won''t you be angry? How can you feel that something is wrong with him?" when he came out, Shi Ning asked Lu Shian, "your friendship boat has turned over?"


    The friendship boat of girls and girls will turn over. Similarly, the friendship boat of boys will turn over.


    Lu Shian said with a smile: "no, it should be inconvenient to come out now."


    Fortunately, Shi Ning didn''t see ah Huan''s mind. Once he saw it, it was ah Huan, not Shi Ning, who was embarrassed in the end.

 Chapter 1282

    Shi Ning smelled the speech and thought a little. Yes, their friendship should not be easy to turn. After all, they are both rational and restrained boys. They will explain any misunderstandings and won''t hold their hearts.


    In this way, Shi Ning didn''t think deeply, so Xi Qinghuan was angry because he didn''t pull him out together, which was awkward.


    "Tut, I also said that your boys are not childish. Look, look, isn''t this childish? I''m angry that I didn''t shout him out together."


    Lu Shian couldn''t laugh or cry, and couldn''t explain too clearly. He had to say, "ah Huan never disdains childishness. He just doesn''t come out now. He''s still surrounded by his classmates."


    "We slipped out quietly. If he came out together, could you and I still get out of the classroom? He stayed because he didn''t want the students to find us out."


    Like, that''s right.


    With Lu Shian''s explanation, Shi Ning was completely relieved. However, with her temperament, she forgot such small things later and would not remember them.


    When they walked out of the teaching building of the senior high school, the students of class 1 found that they were missing. For a time, there were bursts of cheers.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I really didn''t think that Lu Xueshen, a pure hearted and lustless God, could not wait for such a side for fear that they would occupy Shi Ning.


    Domineering Lu Xueshen, what a cow!


    Lu Zhian, who went to the playground, didn''t know that he was envied by the boys in the class again. He was seriously talking to Shi Ning about the answer. Shi Ning said first, so that he could understand whether Shi Ning''s study had regressed.


    They walked side by side, their voices were not big or small, which could make the students passing by hear clearly. After hearing clearly, they all trembled in their hearts.


    Mom!


    Learning from God in love is so different.


    Walking together is not talking about love, but discussing learning?


    Is it difficult for learning gods to discuss learning is love?


    "Otherwise, director Xu, why didn''t they strangle their puppy love? It''s different from your puppy love. It''s still based on learning. Your puppy love is pure love!"


    "Alas, I also want to study based puppy love, but the point is, I have to have a learning God boyfriend around me."


    "Hahaha, hahaha, you think too much. There is a learning God boyfriend. Can we discuss it together at our level? It''s a drag!"


    Isn''t it!


    Since they didn''t learn from God''s boyfriend or girlfriend, they didn''t have such strong achievements. They can only envy the love between Lu Xueshen and Shi Ye.


    The group of learning gods across the campus did not realize that every time they walked together, they would attract students'' whispers. For them, it''s time to do business. What can we talk about.


    In the first mock exam, he answered the questions correctly, and laughed. "This time, the questions are very simple. There is no difficulty. What is estimated is that we do not want to hurt our enthusiasm, so as not to affect the next model."


    Lu Shian shook his head and smiled. "It''s not simple. It''s very comprehensive. It''s just that you and I think it''s simple." it seems that his emperor penguin performance has not regressed.


    "Yes?" the first mock exam was "eyebrows". "I''m still looking forward to a model. I can see how many points I can get."


    Referring to Huada, Shi Ning also deliberately slightly bit the words to accentuate his accent.


    Lu Shian quickly reacted and immediately said, "I already know that I was admitted in advance? Who told you? I was preempted. I still want to surprise you."


    Needless to say, it must be her little brothers.

 Chapter 1283

    Early admission was also a few days ago. It was expected that Lu Zhian himself was not much surprised. The dust just fell.


    Because, with his strength, even if he didn''t admit in advance, he can get into the exam himself.


    Now it''s Shi Ning''s side. The situation on her side is a little unstable. I''m afraid Shi Ning can''t refer to it normally when it comes to the exam.


    Shi Ning has nothing to worry about. No matter how busy he is, he will come back.


    "Tell me, I won''t have any surprises. For others, it''s a surprise. For you, it''s just determined in advance." Shi Ning smiled and talked about it in a very ordinary tone, "Last time, the teacher of Huada tried hard to win over you for fear that you would turn around and go to Xida. I went back to Jiucheng. My brother-in-law also told me that the teacher of Huada contacted him several times and wanted to do ideological work for you through my brother-in-law."


    "Lu Xueshen, it''s good. It makes the highest University in our country so concerned. It''s very popular."


    As soon as Lu Shian heard the following sentence, it was all ridicule. He couldn''t help bending his mouth, raised his hand and habitually rubbed Shi Ning''s head. "You''re also very popular, but you wasted too much time in the early stage."


    Ning burst into a smile when he heard it.


    She didn''t waste time. I dare say half a second.


    I don''t want to explain more. Shi Ning walks leisurely, looks at the extreme, the leaves wither, and winter is coming. "I don''t care. I''ll just go up with my strength."


    "Now that you have gone to Huada, I have to think about it. Huada, Xida, nanshang University, Beigong University and one of the four universities."


    It was Fang Gong''s suggestion that Shi Ning should be admitted to the University, because Fang Gong graduated from Nanjing University of technology, but Yan Gong also had ideas. He graduated from Beijing University of technology.


    Huada and Xida are the highest institutions of higher learning. Then, nanshang University and Beigong university are two institutions of higher learning that dominate the South and North. They are also full of talents, and there are some of the best "big cattle" in various professional fields.


    Lu Shian''s heart was slightly tight when he heard it, and his eyes were even tight. "How come there are nanshang University and Beigong university all of a sudden?"


    The relationship between the two schools is completely beyond Shi Ning''s consideration.


    Is it difficult? Someone suggested that she wanted to go.


    Shi Ning really has some ideas, but Huada is still her first choice.


    "There are two major majors in Nanjing University of technology and Beijing University of technology, which are very strong. I really think about it." it''s true, but I''d rather think about it.


    The reason is very simple. At present, her professional development is still good. However, she has encountered several problems in her work, which she just lacks, and the lack of nanshang University and Beigong university can be satisfied.


    If you want to go to a higher level or comprehensive development, nanshang University and Beigong university are a good choice.


    Lu Shian was silent for a while before he said, "first of all? Is there a first in mind?"


    "First of all, naturally, it''s Huada." Shi Ning could hear that he was nervous. That''s because she was afraid that the two schools were a certain distance away from Huada.


    In particular, South Shanghai University, South Shanghai University is in the south, while Huada is in the north, spanning several major provinces.


    If you really want to be admitted to one of these two universities, the chance for them to meet during the university is almost zero.


    Lu Shian still hopes to be with Shi Ning.


    However, he was rather hesitant to think about it everywhere. Instead of directly saying it, he hoped that Shi Ning would apply for Huada. Instead, he asked from the perspective of Shi Ning, "why do you take Nanzhi University and Beigong University into account? Are there other reasons?"

 Chapter 1284

    In these matters, Shi Ning also won''t hide Lu Zhian. Things at work need to be kept secret. She won''t hide some important decisions in life or life path.


    He told Lu Shian the reason, "... Because it will improve my current professional ability, so it will be taken into account."


    "Just considering, I''m not sure. Huada has always been my first."


    Lu Shian said in his heart that he didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. It was false, but he still respected Shi Ning''s choice, because he couldn''t provide Shi Ning with ideas and his own views on these things.


    Because it is not only related to the future development of shittining, but also to the country.


    I have to choose by myself.


    "No matter which school you choose, I will support you." this is Lu Zhian''s attitude. Without complaining, he does everything he can to help Shi Ning, so that Shi Ning can follow his heart and choice more.


    Shi Ning looked at him for a long time and looked deeply, "in that case, we may not be able to meet for a long time. Can you stand it?"


    "Zhian, the one I chose is destined to be more and more together. Many times, I can''t be with you. It''s even possible that when you need me most, I can''t come back. Even, you can''t contact me at any time."


    "Such a day, much suffering, and you, can you really resist it?"


    Shi Ning looked at him very seriously and slowly clenched her hands into fists in her sleeves. Is it really possible for her cabbage to accept it?


    Now young people are frivolous, and a cavity of hot blood thinks they have found their final destination. However, one day, the days of daily necessities, oil and salt gradually become a reality, and a cavity of hot blood also cools down. At that time, Lu Zhian, can you really insist?


    Lu Shian didn''t need to think about it at all. He was too clear what he wanted and had a gentle smile in his eyes. "Shi Ning, are you afraid of me in the future? Will you regret the continuous separation?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid." Shi Ning nodded. She was really afraid of such a day. Now, just think about it, her heart hurt a little.


    Lu Shian smiled because he heard the best love words and the promise that filled him with joy.


    "Can I understand that if I don''t give up, you won''t leave?" he asked. His affection has rippled like water waves from his black pupils.


    Shi Ning also smiled, "yes, understanding ability is 100 points."


    At this moment, Lu Zhian was already laughing, and his low, deep and pleasant laughter overflowed from his thin lips, "then I can tell you now, tell you with my life, no, never give it up."


    "My world is you. How can I abandon my world? No, there will never be such a day. So, what do you want to do, be brave and firm to complete it, don''t hesitate, let alone worry about me."


    "People live a lifetime, as long as they leave something behind. A lifetime is the shortest, but they can''t live in vain."


    He supports Shi Ning because he and Shi Ning are the same kind of people. They don''t want to live for nothing and want to do something for their country. Then, he won''t stop but encourage.


    After hearing this, Shi Ning seemed to have something in his heart that made him want to shed tears. He was soft and steady... He didn''t know how to image his emotions. Look, this is the boy she likes, so excellent! So perfect!


    "I''m looking forward to spending the rest of my life with you," she said

 Chapter 1285

    You can spend the rest of your life with the people you love, because there are many lovers who deeply love each other, but there are always many reasons why you have to let go.


    There are too many regrets in the world. Even if Shi Ning was born in power in her previous life, she also left with deep regret.


    This time, Shi Ning just wanted to regret one by one and try his best to realize it all.


    Once, love was not in her plan at all. Even after knowing Lu Zhian''s mind, she had the idea of leaving life.


    At this moment, Shi Ning, looking at the handsome boys in front of her sleeves, said her promise to deliver her life.


    A gentleman''s promise will not change after nine deaths.


    Lu Shian looked back at the girl who had been with him all his life. There was only Shi Ning in his eyes and in his heart. Shi Ning always lived in his world.


    He''s the man he''s been with all his life.


    "Shi Ning, it''s my pleasure to spend the rest of my life with you." his low response was like an eternal oath, immortal.


    Both of them are rational people, and they are not easy to say love words. There will be no more love words.


    They smiled at each other and walked together.


    Not far away under the camphor tree, Cheng Sitong came to her side. She had been secretly observing for a long time. Oh, it was not dark observation, but following all the way.


    Shi Ke followed Lu Zhian and Shi Ning all the way, while Cheng Sitong was ready at the end of the way. All his expressions were seen by Cheng Sitong.


    "I like Lu Zhian. Why don''t you chase him?"


    Shi Ke was cutting the bark with her fingernails angrily. Suddenly, the voice from behind made her jump. She turned her head and saw clearly that it was Cheng Sitong. She flustered and said, "what do you like, you... Don''t talk nonsense."


    Hide it and pretend that no one else knows her mind.


    For a person who is used to covering her ears, as long as she doesn''t admit it, she will deny it even if others catch her on the spot.


    Cheng Sitong doesn''t need her to admit it. She just needs to rush into battle like a fool and find it uncomfortable for Shi Ning.


    However, this person is not stupid. He can often do disgusting things. In his mother''s words, he is "a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water". As long as she keeps an eye on him, no matter how careful he is, he may provoke a "Sao".


    So, you have to be careful.


    Facing the undeniable, Cheng Sitong didn''t open it, but said lightly: "as long as you like it, why do you like it silently? As long as you have the opportunity, why don''t you take advantage of it."


    Shi Ke originally wanted to leave. When she heard the speech, she frowned slightly and stood where she was. "Yuyu, are you bad at learning? How can you casually talk about these shameful things?"


    "Oh, and..." Mingming wants to hear it very much. Piansheng has to pretend to be ''I''m for you''. "Puppy love is prohibited in our school. Don''t forget. Director Xu is very strict. As long as he catches him, he won''t have a good life. Parents of both sides have to invite him."


    The implication is that Shi Ning is in love, but he didn''t stay here when he saw him.


    Further, Shi Ke has a grudge against Shi Liushan at the moment. Well, what should I do to drive Shi Ning out of the house? Now it''s OK. Shi Ning violates school rules and has puppy love. Director Xu can''t invite parents to come!


    It''s really annoying. Why don''t you drive Shi Ning out of the house later?

 Chapter 1286

    But now I''m complaining and completely forget that when I drove away, I''d rather count her favorite jumping, and take the initiative to jump out and press some fingerprints.


    Now I regret it, so I leave the time to the monster.


    Cheng Sitong didn''t pay attention to Shi Ning at all. Naturally, she wouldn''t listen to her words. In her heart, every sentence she said was nonsense and had no merit.


    Ignoring what she said, she just needed to see the interest in her eyes. Cheng Sitong said with a smile: "Mr. Lu and Shi Ning are just in love now. There are too many variables in the relationship between the two students. As long as they pursue it seriously and sincerely, gold and stone are open. A gentle person like Mr. Lu may be soft hearted and agree."


    "My mother said that there are no men in the world who don''t cheat, as long as they don''t work hard to attack the city. Sister coco, with your character and appearance, you have a great chance to win senior LU."


    When I heard this, my chin slightly raised.


    Yes, it''s absolutely no problem to know ANN with your character and appearance. My mother also said before that she had the opportunity to be more close to Zhian. She grew up with a feeling that people outside couldn''t match.


    Alas, she was too reserved and timid at that time. She was always embarrassed. She was afraid that she was too active, which disgusted Zhian.


    Now think about it, I blame myself for being too timid at that time. Shi Ning looks like that. She can help her on the bus. It can be seen that she doesn''t have high requirements for her girlfriend.


    At that time, I was absolutely qualified!


    You can bite your lower lip and feel annoyed.


    The change of expression made Cheng Sitong look in his eyes one by one. On his face, Cheng Sitong spoke sincerely. In fact, he despised deeply in his heart.


    What the hell.


    With a casual boast, did she really think she was a flower?


    "Yuyu, you..."


    Twisting and standing, Cheng Sitong felt sick when he saw it.


    Endure the impulse to leave and patiently said, "what? Ask whatever you want."


    "Do you really think I want to pursue Zhian, who will look at me and find my good, and then dump Shi Ning immediately?"


    Cheng Sitong didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he could look up and down first. When he looked at it, he became more and more worried. "Yuyu, what are you looking at? Do you have other ideas in mind?"


    "You look beautiful." Cheng Sitong said with a smile. This time, there is not much against your heart. You can look very beautiful when you are young. As long as you dress up well, you will be a beautiful woman in the future.


    In a word, he almost went to heaven. He restrained his excitement and said happily, "really, you didn''t lie to me."


    "I didn''t lie to you. It''s really good."


    She looked down at herself, raised her hand and touched her face. She said confidently, "Yuyu still has eyes. No wonder my uncle loves you most. I also think I look good."


    "..." Cheng Sitong took a deep breath and pressed the tumbling in his stomach. "Of course, with the eyes of Lu Xuechang, he may not look up to you. However, since he is still in the same school and the opportunity still exists, why not rest assured?"


    "What if it''s really done? It''s not done. It''s better to regret that you didn''t pursue it bravely in the future."


    Shi is a pee. I have to say that Cheng Sitong knows very well. If she really wants to let her rest assured and boldly chase Lu Zhian, she really doesn''t have the courage.


    She has to be stimulated!

 Chapter 1287

    Sure enough, Lu Zhian might not like himself, but he immediately said, "how possible! I just have to chase it well, oh, I can''t bow down to me!"


    "Well, I''ll wait." Cheng Sitong said slightly, "I''m looking forward to that day. However, sister coco, you have to hurry up. You''ll graduate soon. Lu Xuechang has been admitted to Huada in advance. I''ve seen the red list. It''s difficult to enter Huada."


    "So, in your last year of senior three, seize the time and let Mr. Lu be completely determined to you. In the future, even if you are not in a school, you can write to live in order to comfort the pain of Acacia."


    You can hear your heart pounding like a deer and write letters to comfort the pain of Acacia.


    That is... That is


    I don''t know what picture appeared in my mind, but I suddenly became shy. Cheng Sitong didn''t even call her back.


    Seeing this, Cheng Sitong smiled coldly and didn''t bother again. "You have to work hard. Don''t let me down."


    She whispered and looked at the playground with a sneer at her eyes.


    Shi Ning, you shouldn''t have come back.


    What do you do when you leave school?


    Since you are so dishonest, then, give you more trouble.


    Cheng Sitong turned and left. When the self-study was over that night, the students of class 1, senior 3 left the classroom one after another. Shi Ning left with Lu Zhian and Xi Qinghuan. When there was no one in the classroom, someone entered the classroom, went straight to Lu Zhian''s desk, inserted a letter into the desk, and then left the classroom quickly.


    Outside, Shi Ning put his hands in his pockets, blew the cold wind, smiled and answered Xi Qinghuan''s question, "I went to a place where I can''t tell anyone and did something I can''t tell anyone. I like that place."


    Afraid Xi Qinghuan was angry, he thought she deliberately didn''t say it. Shi Ning explained again, "I didn''t lie to you. Lu Xueshen doesn''t know where I went. I didn''t say anything about you two."


    "Oh, and my grandfather''s family in nine cities. They don''t know. It''s a secret."


    Xi Qinghuan was not angry. Shi Ning went and did something as long as he could come back safely. However, Ning Quan deliberately explained at that time, which made Xi Qinghuan''s face slightly stiff.


    With a cold face, he said, "I''m not angry. I''m just asking."


    "I know you''re not angry. Xi Xueba has always been broad-minded. How can she be angry casually." Shi Ning smiles. If she wants to be angry, she won''t coax.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t want to talk any more at the moment. She always dealt with herself except studying and discussing seriously.


    Unlike to know ANN, she told her very seriously and even asked her to give her advice.


    Shi Ning, I can also give you advice. Can you tell me if you... Have any difficulties?


    Deep inside, it is Xi Qinghuan''s voice.


    Lu Shian''s mouth has been slightly bent. He hasn''t taken a walk with his emperor penguin for a long time. He is very satisfied to listen to her talking to others.


    The first mock exam will not be too long, and I will not be able to return until then. You should have gone abroad at that time.


    "Sorry, I can''t give you a ride. Why don''t you tell me the school address? Let''s write when we have time?"

 Chapter 1288

    In these matters, Shi Ning also won''t hide Lu Zhian. Things at work need to be kept secret. She won''t hide some important decisions in life or life path.


    He told Lu Shian the reason, "... Because it will improve my current professional ability, so it will be taken into account."


    "Just considering, I''m not sure. Huada has always been my first."


    Lu Shian said in his heart that he didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. It was false, but he still respected Shi Ning''s choice, because he couldn''t provide Shi Ning with ideas and his own views on these things.


    Because it is not only related to the future development of shittining, but also to the country.


    I have to choose by myself.


    "No matter which school you choose, I will support you." this is Lu Zhian''s attitude. Without complaining, he does everything he can to help Shi Ning, so that Shi Ning can follow his heart and choice more.


    Shi Ning looked at him for a long time and looked deeply, "in that case, we may not be able to meet for a long time. Can you stand it?"


    "Zhian, the one I chose is destined to be more and more together. Many times, I can''t be with you. It''s even possible that when you need me most, I can''t come back. Even, you can''t contact me at any time."


    "Such a day, much suffering, and you, can you really resist it?"


    Shi Ning looked at him very seriously and slowly clenched her hands into fists in her sleeves. Is it really possible for her cabbage to accept it?


    Now young people are frivolous, and a cavity of hot blood thinks they have found their final destination. However, one day, the days of daily necessities, oil and salt gradually become a reality, and a cavity of hot blood also cools down. At that time, Lu Zhian, can you really insist?


    Lu Shian didn''t need to think about it at all. He was too clear what he wanted and had a gentle smile in his eyes. "Shi Ning, are you afraid of me in the future? Will you regret the continuous separation?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid." Shi Ning nodded. She was really afraid of such a day. Now, just think about it, her heart hurt a little.


    Lu Shian smiled because he heard the best love words and the promise that filled him with joy.


    "Can I understand that if I don''t give up, you won''t leave?" he asked. His affection has rippled like water waves from his black pupils.


    Shi Ning also smiled, "yes, understanding ability is 100 points."


    At this moment, Lu Zhian was already laughing, and his low, deep and pleasant laughter overflowed from his thin lips, "then I can tell you now, tell you with my life, no, never give it up."


    "My world is you. How can I abandon my world? No, there will never be such a day. So, what do you want to do, be brave and firm to complete it, don''t hesitate, let alone worry about me."


    "People live a lifetime, as long as they leave something behind. A lifetime is the shortest, but they can''t live in vain."


    He supports Shi Ning because he and Shi Ning are the same kind of people. They don''t want to live for nothing and want to do something for their country. Then, he won''t stop but encourage.


    After hearing this, Shi Ning seemed to have something in his heart that made him want to shed tears. He was soft and steady... He didn''t know how to image his emotions. Look, this is the boy she likes, so excellent! So perfect!


    "I''m looking forward to spending the rest of my life with you," she said

 Chapter 1289

    At about 2 a.m., Jingwei arrived at the coastal airport without any stop. He took the special bus arranged in advance and went straight to the five-star hotel he operated.


    Shi Jingwei has a talent for doing business and involves a lot of industries. Besides real estate, high-end hotels, restaurants, clubs and other profitable industries have businesses and make considerable profits.


    Otherwise, it will not casually allocate millions of funds to the laboratory where the only son is located.


    The next day, Shi Jingwei arrived at his friend''s traffic police brigade early. They were friends who had known each other for several years. They met and shook hands. Shi Jingwei went straight to the theme, "I''ll trouble you later. For my sister''s sake, I also... Alas..."


    When it comes to sad things, Jingwei sighed heavily. Finally, he patted his old friend on the shoulder, "Lao Xiao, in short, thank you very much."


    Lao Xiao, named Xiao Zhixue, sighed when he heard the speech: "it''s been ten years. Let''s be more open. Now we mainly find out whether it''s man-made or accident."


    "I''ve sent someone to transfer out the file for you. I''ve seen it. There''s no problem. The on-site investigation and so on follow the normal process. The driver who caused the accident escaped for drunk driving and was arrested. There''s also no problem in the middle. In old times, it''s very difficult to re investigate if it needs to be renewed."


    Shi Jingwei doesn''t know that it''s very difficult. However, no matter how difficult it is, he also wants to check it!


    "It''s very difficult. I''ll check it out." his eyes are dark and his voice is very cold. "If it''s really an accident, I think I can only say that my sister is blessed. But if it''s artificial..."


    When he spoke again, his voice was a little darker than before, "I have to get justice for my sister."


    At about 2 a.m., Jingwei arrived at the coastal airport without any stop. He took the special bus arranged in advance and went straight to the five-star hotel he operated.


    Shi Jingwei has a talent for doing business and involves a lot of industries. Besides real estate, high-end hotels, restaurants, clubs and other profitable industries have businesses and make considerable profits.


    Otherwise, it will not casually allocate millions of funds to the laboratory where the only son is located.


    The next day, Shi Jingwei arrived at his friend''s traffic police brigade early. They were friends who had known each other for several years. They met and shook hands. Shi Jingwei went straight to the theme, "I''ll trouble you later. For my sister''s sake, I also... Alas..."


    When it comes to sad things, Jingwei sighed heavily. Finally, he patted his old friend on the shoulder, "Lao Xiao, in short, thank you very much."


    Lao Xiao, named Xiao Zhixue, sighed when he heard the speech: "it''s been ten years. Let''s be more open. Now we mainly find out whether it''s man-made or accident."


    "I''ve sent someone to transfer out the file for you. I''ve seen it. There''s no problem. The on-site investigation and so on follow the normal process. The driver who caused the accident escaped for drunk driving and was arrested. There''s also no problem in the middle. In old times, it''s very difficult to re investigate if it needs to be renewed."


    Shi Jingwei doesn''t know that it''s very difficult. However, no matter how difficult it is, he also wants to check it!


    "It''s very difficult. I''ll check it out." his eyes are dark and his voice is very cold. "If it''s really an accident, I think I can only say that my sister is blessed. But if it''s artificial..."


    When he spoke again, his voice was a little darker than before, "I have to get justice for my sister."

 Chapter 1290

    Shi Liushan listened carefully again. Suddenly, a wheel got up from the bed and his face was not very good.


    "The yard door is not closed?" he asked Cheng Sitong, who was still rubbing his eyes.


    Cheng Sitong yawned and didn''t react. "It''s closed. Aunt Wu will close every night. What''s the matter?"


    He got up lazily and listened to the still beating sound on the door. Cheng Sitong was a little unhappy and said, "what''s the matter with aunt Wu? Haven''t you opened the door yet?"


    "The yard door is closed. Now someone knocks on the door." Shi Liushan quickly puts on his clothes, opens the door, goes downstairs and yells at Aunt Wu, the nanny she has hired for less than half a month. No one answers. Shi Liushan''s face is even darker.


    It seems that the wife is right and hired another nanny who can only cheat and be lazy.


    Cheng Sitong dressed upstairs and went to the next room to see if his son Shi Xin woke up, while Shi Liushan downstairs went to open the door.


    At this time, Xu Jingwei has been running around for several days without a safe sleep. He can''t sleep at all. As long as he closes his eyes a little, his mind is full of previous memories.


    Memories, all Xu Tingyu.


    This is his own sister, the treasure in the palm of their family. I hope she will be safe and smooth all her life, free from disease and disaster all her life, but... God made a big joke on their Xu family.


    Now, he just wants a truth!


    Knock on the door again, and finally a voice came from the villa, "come, come."


    Xu Jingwei stopped and didn''t clap the door again.


    When the door opened, Liushan looked at a middle-aged man who was not ordinary at first sight. He looked at him slightly. Liushan put away his impatience and asked politely, "Hello, excuse me... What''s the matter?"


    Yu Guangyue came over the man''s shoulder. Shi Liushan saw that the gate of his yard was closed and not opened. The man standing in front of him... Didn''t he climb over the wall?


    For the sake of each other''s good clothes, Shi Liushan tolerated it for the time being.


    But looking at each other''s appearance, why do you look familiar?


    I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    No way.


    If he had seen such an extraordinary man, he would never forget him.


    Xu Jingwei is also looking at Shi Liushan. Although he has got all the first-hand information about Shi Liushan, it is the first time for a real person to see him.


    Seeing the photos of Shi Liushan when he was young, he didn''t understand why his younger sister chose such a triangular eye. At first glance, it was a fickle man. Now when he saw the middle-aged version of Shi Liushan, Xu Jingwei didn''t understand it.


    My younger sister always has a high eye. How can she choose a man with such... Such a bad eye.


    "Shi Liushan." after looking at it, Xu Jingwei said faintly, "right."


    One sentence can be finished at a time. He said in a broken sentence, inexplicably with a sense of urgency that wind and rain are coming.


    Shi Liushan''s heart tightened. Fortunately, he was at home and could keep calm, "I am, excuse me..."


    "Let me introduce myself. My last name is Xu." I said I introduced myself. I didn''t say my full name. Just one last name was enough to scare Liushan back.


    Surname "Xu"


    This man... This man


    Shi Liushan watched as he walked into the house. His aura was like a middle-aged man startled by the flood. He pretended to be calm and disappeared, "you... You..."


    "I''m looking for you." Xu Jingwei looked at him with cold eyes, like a cold arrow. "Listen to the rain for my sister Xu and ask for justice."


    Shi Liushan''s face was pale at this time. Why... Why did another one come?

 Chapter 1291

    Yes, yes.


    He remembered why the man in front of him looked familiar.


    He... Is very much like Xu Tingyu!


    A fuzzy young woman''s face gradually became very clear in her mind. Finally, it overlapped with the man''s face in front of her. The only difference was that Xu Tingyu''s facial features were soft, and the man in front of him was more handsome.


    "Xu Tingyu and I have already divorced. It doesn''t matter. Please leave immediately!" Shi Liushan calmed down and tried to calm himself. "Otherwise, I''ll call the police immediately and sue you for forcibly robbing the house."


    If Xu Jingwei is restrained by such a small threat, he will not be Xu Jingwei. "Call the police? Just in time, you report it. I also have something about you. Have a good chat with the police."


    Further, when approaching step by step, Liushan will retreat.


    Finally, Xu Jingwei successfully entered Shijia.


    He went to the sofa, took off his gloves and patted the sofa gently with his gloves. It seemed that he was a little dirty. He turned his head and looked around a little. Xu Jingwei said lightly: "start a business with my sister, earn family property, and then conspire with Xiao San to transfer family property. My sister was kind-hearted and left with Ning Ning. You bullied my sister. She was alone and easy to bully."


    When he opened his mouth, Shi Liushan changed his face.


    Family property, so, is it for family property?


    People die for money and birds die for food. What Liushan valued most was a little money in her hand. She immediately put aside her fear and argued, "don''t talk nonsense. What I argued for had nothing to do with Xu Tingyu. At that time, she divorced me voluntarily and gave up her family property!"


    Xu Jingwei raised his eyebrows. "I have a heart to take it. Can you hold it?"


    "This is a robbery, it''s against the law!!" Shi Liushan endured until the green tendons on his forehead burst out, "Mr. Xu, for Xu Tingyu''s sake, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Now please leave my house immediately!"


    Then he picked up the phone and looked like "no more, I''ll call the police right away".


    Xu Jingwei gently "hissed" and said, "don''t just say or don''t do it. Report. I''ll wait. Just in time, I''ll shake out some of your things along the sea in front of the police."


    "Oh, and I''m going to walk around. By the way, what''s the junior you''re looking for? I''m a hair salon girl. It suits you."


    When he left the mountain gas to his chest, he quickly exploded, "who are you? Why insult others! Go now!!!"


    I can''t even say "roll".


    Because Shi Liushan saw that the continuous visitors of the Xu family were not so easy to bully.


    But looking at clothes, we know that if you are not rich, you are expensive.


    No matter how angry he was, he had to bear it for a while.


    Compared with Shi Liushan''s anger explosion, Xu Jingwei has always been calm. "The salon sister and the turtle grandson are a natural couple. She can see you and give birth to an illegitimate daughter first. In order to cover up your ugliness, she tries to drive Ning Ning out of the house. Ha, the turtle grandson did a good thing and didn''t make my family stay disgusted."


    "Where''s Xiao San? Shout her out. I have limited patience and don''t want to talk too much nonsense."


    Xu Jingwei was not polite at all. He raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the second floor. His eyes were cold. "If you hide downstairs and don''t come down, are you guilty or afraid? Or don''t you have the face to see people?"


    Upstairs, Cheng Sitong stood in the corridor on the second floor and listened. She heard all of it. She was guilty and afraid. Therefore, she dared not go downstairs to face it.


    Xu Tingyu


    What happened to Xu Tingyu''s family?

 Chapter 1292

    itch!


    bitch!


    He has been dead for more than ten years and still haunts me!


    What''s more, the lonely bitch really has a mother''s family. Her mother''s family seems to be quite capable.


    Cheng Sitong, with a gloomy face, was crazy with jealousy. No wonder the bitch''s eyes were higher than the top and looked down on her. It turned out that it was all because she had a good family background.


    Thought she won. Now, she lost again and lost to Xu Tingyu again!


    Robbed Xu Tingyu''s husband and drove away the little bitch born to Xu Tingyu. She really thought she had won. As a result, she still lost!


    From beginning to end, she lost to Xu Tingyu, and even her daughter lost to the little bitch born to Xu Tingyu!


    Hidden, Cheng Sitong''s eyes are full of unwilling.


    She is unwilling, really unwilling.


    With her appearance of Cheng Sitong, she can live a human life. However, she didn''t have a good fetus and was born in an ordinary and poor family.


    If her family has half the good fortune of Xu Tingyu''s family, how can she choose to be a hair salon sister, and how can she sell her body!


    The fault is that she was not born in a good family like Xu Tingyu!


    With his back against the wall, Cheng Sitong''s eyes were as dark as haze.


    When she was downstairs, Liushan was so angry that her eyes were black, "Xu Tingyu is an orphan. She told me herself! You said she was your sister, you have evidence!"


    "Oh, there are so many swindlers now. They think they wear some good clothes and find out about other people''s family affairs, so they come out to cheat money. Those with hands and feet don''t make money well and want to make a fortune all day. I''m really ashamed of you!"


    Shi Liushan is playing tricks. Anyway, he has never seen Xu Tingyu''s family. He doesn''t know. The misunderstanding is normal!


    Xu Jingwei smiled now and was amused by the scoundrels in Liushan. Little sister, you can''t choose a man so badly.


    Is it difficult to pull a man in the street and get married?


    Xu Jingwei now doubts whether Xu Tingyu had something to hide. He hurried to find someone to marry.


    It''s a waste of time to stay in the mountain for communication. Xu Jingwei got up and threatened success. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Spin and make a tick.


    Was he really right?


    Xu Tingyu actually has no parents. Both of them are liars?


    The first man who came over said he was a liar, but he could still say the past.


    But the man in front of him is so similar to Xu Tingyu. There are two people so similar in the world. They are like twin twins. How can they be liars.


    Therefore, the man in front of him is Xu Tingyu''s brother nine times out of ten.


    Scare people away today. I don''t know if I''ll come back tomorrow.


    Shi Liushan was still muttering in his heart, but he saw that Xu Jingwei didn''t mean to go. He just stood up and drank in the direction of the second floor, "get down!"


    The voice was not loud, partial to the ground, and the voice was fierce, like a heavy thunder from the clouds. It hit the forehead in an instant, and the hands and feet were soft.


    Upstairs, Cheng Sitong was scared and shook hard.


    "Shi Liushan showed me where my sister was hidden by Cheng Sitong and asked me well, otherwise..." Xu Jingwei took out his mobile phone and turned it at will. He dialed a group of mobile phone numbers.


    Cheng Sitong is now soft and paralyzed. Why did she hide the bitch? Did she... Did she find anything?


    And what did they find?


    Still looking into the car accident?

 Chapter 1293

    On a cold day, Cheng Sitong''s forehead was frightened by Dou Da''s sweat, and his eyes trembled. Shi Liushan heard who the voice from his mobile phone was, and his face was even more frightened.


    "Assembly, now you send the contract to No. 25, laoxiangkou. I''m here."


    "OK, OK! Mr. Xu, wait a moment and I''ll come right away!! I''ll come right away!"


    Cheng is the boss of a company whom Shi Liushan met very hard the day before yesterday. Now, he can''t see his arrogance on the phone. He can feel his respect only by hearing his voice.


    The hands and feet of Liushan are getting cold.


    Xu Jingwei ended the call and looked coldly at Shi Liushan. Then, he slightly hooked a little at the corners of his mouth and showed a cold smile, "do you have capital to play with me, Shi Liushan?"


    No capital, no capital at all.


    Just a phone call, Shi Liushan can see the gap between himself and others.


    General manager Cheng, he came to see the person he saw several times. The other party was just a phone call. He immediately asked general manager Cheng to come. Moreover, his tone was so respectful. He was a businessman and a businessman who watched people and dishes. How could he not see it?!


    When I left the mountain to wipe the cold sweat, I closed my mouth and went upstairs.


    Upstairs, Cheng Sitong sat softly on the carpeted corridor. His eyes were full of terror. Hearing the footsteps downstairs, Cheng Sitong rushed to a room with the door half closed and picked up his son Shi Xin who had not woken up.


    Now, Shi Xin became her umbrella.


    She knew very well how much her husband Shi Liushan valued her son. She would not. How could she send Shi Ning back to Anyang for her son and hide it from her hometown, so that it was all her son.


    Cheng Sitong also heard Cheng Zong''s voice, so she was afraid.


    Xu Tingyu''s brother... Is more terrible than he thought. It seems that a phone call can decide life and death!


    Shi Liushan came in, "Sitong, follow me down. There are guests, coming."


    "A guest?" Cheng Sitong looked up and pretended that he didn''t know anything. "My son just woke up. It''s hard for me to coax him to sleep. I''ll accompany my son."


    She doesn''t want to go downstairs to face Xu Tingyu''s brother, a man who only listens to the voice and her scalp numbs.


    Shi Liushan raised his hand and gently touched his son''s head. "You have to go down. Xu Tingyu''s brother called general manager just now. General manager, I haven''t seen anyone for several times. He can make general manager come right away with a call."


    "Sitong, you are a smart woman. You know what it means. You have to go down for our son. Don''t worry, I will protect you and won''t hurt you."


    "But he came here just to know where you buried Xu Tingyu."


    Cheng Sitong held Shi Xin''s arm tightly and looked a little stiff. "I didn''t tell you before. Her knife... She was buried at sea."


    "I said, Xu Tingyu''s family didn''t believe it." Shi Liushan kept staring at Cheng Sitong and asked slowly, "go down and tell him where he was buried."


    After saying that, he picked up Shi Xin from Cheng Sitong''s arms and put it back on the bed. Cheng Sitong''s fingers trembled in the dark.


    When he walked out of the room door, Liushan suddenly asked, "Sitong, did you really bury the sea of people? Why did they come to the door again? Did you remember wrong?"


    Cheng Sitong''s knees are soft until he goes downstairs. When he sees Xu Jingwei, Cheng Sitong subconsciously wants to grab the door and run away.

 Chapter 1294

    Xu Weiyi, Xu''s eldest son, first appeared at the time''s house. Xu Weiyi''s momentum is strong. For identity reasons, his momentum is not aggressive. Therefore, when facing Shi Liushan, he can well restrain himself, mainly for inquiry.


    However, even when asked, the extraordinary gestures made Shi Liushan and his wife afraid and dare not make a mistake, but they were not so afraid that they wanted to seize the door and escape.


    Xu Jingwei is different. As soon as Xu Jingwei''s aura opens, he is very aggressive, just like a male lion running on the grassland. Even if he just teases his prey, it''s scary enough.


    At this time, Cheng Sitong was like this. When she came downstairs and appeared in the living room, Xu Jingwei''s line of sight was clear, just a faint glance. Cheng Sitong only felt that she had problems even breathing.


    She came slowly and tried to make herself smile. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make herself smile. Finally, Cheng Sitong said dryly, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    ask while knowing the answer.


    Xu Jingwei didn''t give her the chance to walk in circles. He had enough time for the family. If Xu''s listening to the rain hadn''t been solved, Xu Jingwei would only borrow the hands of others and leave the time to the mountain family.


    Because he saw Xu Tingyu, Xu Jingwei was willing to come in person.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Cheng Sitong and Shi Liushan to see Xu Jingwei.


    "My sister, where do you put it? Tell the truth." Xu Jingwei asked, saying a word to express his intention, and his eyes were very sharp and cold. It seemed that as long as Cheng Sitong dared to tell half a word of lies, he would start and fall on his side.


    Cheng Sitong has no way to stand firm. She still lies subconsciously.


    Xu Weiyi, Xu''s eldest son, first appeared at the time''s house. Xu Weiyi''s momentum is strong. For identity reasons, his momentum is not aggressive. Therefore, when facing Shi Liushan, he can well restrain himself, mainly for inquiry.


    However, even when asked, the extraordinary gestures made Shi Liushan and his wife afraid and dare not make a mistake, but they were not so afraid that they wanted to seize the door and escape.


    Xu Jingwei is different. As soon as Xu Jingwei''s aura opens, he is very aggressive, just like a male lion running on the grassland. Even if he just teases his prey, it''s scary enough.


    At this time, Cheng Sitong was like this. When she came downstairs and appeared in the living room, Xu Jingwei''s line of sight was clear, just a faint glance. Cheng Sitong only felt that she had problems even breathing.


    She came slowly and tried to make herself smile. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make herself smile. Finally, Cheng Sitong said dryly, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    ask while knowing the answer.


    Xu Jingwei didn''t give her the chance to walk in circles. He had enough time for the family. If Xu''s listening to the rain hadn''t been solved, Xu Jingwei would only borrow the hands of others and leave the time to the mountain family.


    Because he saw Xu Tingyu, Xu Jingwei was willing to come in person.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Cheng Sitong and Shi Liushan to see Xu Jingwei.


    "My sister, where do you put it? Tell the truth." Xu Jingwei asked, saying a word to express his intention, and his eyes were very sharp and cold. It seemed that as long as Cheng Sitong dared to tell half a word of lies, he would start and fall on his side.


    Cheng Sitong has no way to stand firm. She still lies subconsciously.

 Chapter 1295

    At this time, Shi Liushan still had a fantasy that Xu Jingwei, who is now in his house, would not stay too long, just like Xu Weiyi, who came home for the first time.


    As long as Xu Jingwei left, he immediately made use of this relationship to establish a good relationship with the assembly.


    Although general manager Cheng''s surname is "surname", it has nothing to do with Cheng Sitong.


    In the face of the sudden change in the attitude of the general assembly, Shi Liushan was particularly useful. In this way, he was more sure that the Xu family was by no means an ordinary family.


    He said that Xu Tingyu had outstanding temperament and elegant manners and conversation. He took a fancy to her at first sight. Even if he knew she was an orphan and couldn''t afford a dowry, he married her.


    Now I think I have a good eye.


    The only pity!


    Shi Liushan glanced at Xu Jingwei secretly. Unfortunately, Xu Tingyu''s two brothers appeared too late! If he appeared earlier, he didn''t expect to divorce Xu Tingyu who didn''t arrive early. If he didn''t blow Shi Ning''s bastard out of the house early, he would be able to use Xu Yong more openly to win money for himself!


    After all, it''s all bastards. They''re too disobedient and unreasonable. She didn''t have a safe life at home.


    But if he is good, he won''t be so.


    Alas!


    Shi Liushan now regrets that his intestines are green.


    When he saw General Assembly''s cautious respect for Xu Jingwei, which was very different from his face the day before yesterday, Liushan only felt that his chest was badly blocked.


    "President Xu, I''ve seen you today. You''re a great man. I''m really lucky to see you today." President Cheng took the initiative to shake hands and was so polite that he lowered his posture.


    Xu Jingwei smiled and shook his smile. "General manager Cheng is polite. Before you came to Jiucheng, I happened to be on a business trip abroad and didn''t receive it in person. Please forgive me."


    "I dare not. We all know how busy Xu is. You look up to us if you can take the time to see us for three or five minutes."


    General manager Cheng dare not accept the forgiveness of Jing Wei. He dares to say that even if Xi Jiazong of Anyang comes, he has to bow his head to general manager Xu.


    Cheng Sitong looked and felt more empty and anxious.


    What can I do now? The Xu family is obviously a big man in charge of money. A light word can determine the life and death of a company.


    In his eyes, their home was easier than strangling an ant.


    What to do, what to do.


    Anxious to shed tears, Cheng Sitong tiptoed to Liushan when her husband asked for help, "Liushan, what should we do, General Assembly... General Assembly here..."


    "Si Tong, you''ve always been sensible. Since the Xu family came here twice, it can be seen that you really hid some things you shouldn''t hide. For our family, for Yuyu and Xinxin, you''ll answer president Xu''s questions in detail later."


    "Si Tong, it''s up to you whether we can live a good life in the future."


    Shi Liushan solemnly confessed. At last, his eyes even contained a warning, "Sitong, you don''t want to live a hard life."


    Bitter days?


    How could she want to live a hard life again?


    If she really wants to live a hard life, how can she hook up with a married woman.


    She has been used to a good life. She doesn''t want to go back to the past.


    But how could she tell the truth!


    Chengsitong heart bursts of sadness.


    Xu Jingwei said with a smile, "Cheng, Anyang, please give me a lot of care, such as his business..." when he wanted to stop, Liushan was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1296

    Can Shi Liushan not be happy?


    Take care of him. This... Doesn''t that mean taking care of him?


    The eldest brother-in-law is a sensible and good man. He and Xu Tingyu have been divorced for so long and still have feelings in mind.


    He was so happy that Shi Liushan even turned red.


    Cheng Sitong is also happy.


    However, she is a woman. Women are much more sensitive than men. After being happy, she tasted it carefully. Looking at Xu Jingwei''s eyes, Cheng Sitong had an ominous feeling in her heart.


    It doesn''t sound like you really need to take care of it.


    "Liushan, you..."


    Before Cheng Sitong finished, Shi Liushan couldn''t bear to be excited and interrupted, "Sitong, you must tell the truth later. Don''t hide anything. Today, president Xu said, you, wait for a good life."


    Waiting for a good life?


    "Liushan, you''re just afraid you''re wrong." Cheng Sitong said timidly. She also hoped that she thought more, "you look good. Looking at President Xu''s eyes, do you think it''s like asking president Cheng to take care of us?"


    A moment ago, it seemed that they were going to destroy everyone in their family. Now, do they want to help their family?


    How is that possible?


    "Don''t forget, there is Ningning." the more you think about it, the more afraid Cheng Sitong is, the more afraid he is, and the more he believes that Xu Jingwei is definitely not the "care" understood by the two husband and wife.


    Nature is not what they understand as "care".


    Just when Liushan wanted to have a good look at Xu Jingwei''s expression, general manager Cheng asked, "what does general manager Xu mean? Is it my understanding?"


    If you really want him to take care of the Liushan family, Mr. Xu''s eyes would not be so cold.


    Moreover, he knows the rumors of the shiliushan family.


    First of all, Shi Liushan''s current wife''s surname is "Cheng", and Xiao San is in the upper position to drive away the original match. President Xu''s surname is "Xu", which is naturally Shi Liushan''s ex-wife''s brother.


    In addition, Shi Liushan ruthlessly drove Shi Ning out of the house for the children of Xiao San and Xiao San. No one in the business field of Anyang knows this.


    Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for president Xu to take good care of the mountain and help the mountain.


    Well, it means another level of care.


    Xu Jingwei raised his eyebrow. "Cheng, it seems that our cooperation will be more in the future, because although you and I met for the first time, we have a very tacit understanding."


    "Mr. Xu can rest assured about this. Mr. Cheng still has a voice in Anyang''s business. He also knows a lot of bosses in the province. You must be satisfied with me."


    The assembly originally despised shiliushan, but now it is even more.


    Really stupid!


    Don''t be a real golden pimple. Hold a "grass chicken" as a Phoenix. What''s your vision.


    Not to mention the original match and junior, take the two daughters for example. Who is Shi Ning? It''s their top famous outstanding student and celebrity in Anyang City!


    It''s good for him not to have such an excellent daughter. He has to hold the illegitimate daughter born of marital infidelity as a baby.


    With such character and vision, how can we win-win if we cooperate with him?


    Shi Liushan heard it and was worried, "what do you... What do you mean, Xu... Brother-in-law, you are..."


    "Brother in law? Shi Liushan, every time you say a wrong word, I''ll make your good life less than ten days. Now you say four wrong words, and your good life less than one month and ten days." Xu Jingwei said quietly, just like Cheng Sitong''s heart, a light word will determine people''s life and death.

 Chapter 1297

    one


    Xu Jingwei''s seemingly lighthearted words were like a bolt from the blue for Shi Liushan, and immediately shattered the "fantasy" that had been brewing in his heart.


    Dreams are often beautiful, but the reality is always cruel, not to mention his unilateral unrealistic fantasy.


    In front of him, the "brother-in-law" who just broke out indiscriminately is the brother of his ex-wife, not the brother of his current wife Cheng Sitong, who has already trembled around at this time.


    And he used to treat his ex-wife like that.


    Now his ex-wife has long been turned into dust, and even Shi Ning, the only twisted belt with his ex-wife, was driven out of the house and cut off his father daughter relationship. It can be said that he had cut off his ex-wife''s family.


    Now, I even want to be an enemy like "brother-in-law" and use his identity to let general manager Cheng take good care of me. Suddenly, Shi Liushan''s dream woke up.


    It seems that his head was really clamped by the door, and it was still clamped hard. When he woke up, Liushan recalled the fantasy in his mind and wanted to give himself a mouth.


    Cheng Sitong doesn''t know how to speak anymore. She said earlier that how could the bitch''s brother take care of her, but her husband still has such an unrealistic dream.


    In the face of difficulties, Cheng Sitong had no way to escape. Therefore, she trembled and said, "Mr. Xu, at least, at least she used to be a family. Why... Why be so unfeeling."


    "Heartless?" Xu Jingwei smiled with a slight pick on the top of his eyebrows. His smile was very shallow. When he looked at the mountain, he looked down at mole ants from under the clouds. "Do you think what she said was right or wrong?"


    "Wrong, wrong, wrong." Shi Liushan hurriedly replied. Now Shi Liushan remembered Xu Jingwei''s warning.


    From all kinds of scrupulousness shown by the assembly, the other party definitely has the ability to bear the end of his good day,!


    Shi Liushan, who had completely withered, looked at Xu Jingwei, who could gently point out his "country", and dared not have any more refutation. He just looked flustered, "we are not, we are not."


    Turning his head, he shouted to Cheng Sitong, "apologize to President Xu."


    Jingwei''s originally cold eyes became more gloomy, and the sarcastic color on his face was reflected in his words. It''s really nothing strange for such a man to abandon his wife and son.


    In those years, the little sister loved by the whole family was treated like this?


    No, it''s definitely not just that, it''s definitely too much!


    More excessive!


    Thinking of Xu Tingyu''s many hard days in shiliushan and Cheng Sitong''s hands, Xu Jingwei''s cold air became more cold, heavy and fierce. They swept away wantonly in front of him.


    Trembling Cheng Sitong''s feet felt weak. Her hands involuntarily grabbed Shi Liushan''s arm around her. Her teeth trembled and apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu, I''m sorry... I''m wrong."


    Xu Tingyu, bitch!


    bitch!


    Why do you have such a powerful brother? Why, why!


    She is not willing, she is really, really not willing!


    Mingming won Xu Tingyu, but the Xu family appeared, but a few words put her into the abyss!


    Xu Jingwei didn''t accept Cheng Sitong''s apology. This kind of person accepted her apology as an insult to himself. He said to general manager: "general manager, he will come back to you later and beat the person out directly."

 Chapter 1298

    what!


    Cheng Sitong fell soft on Shiliu mountain. She leaned all the way to Shiliu mountain. The sudden heaviness almost knocked Shiliu mountain down together. She staggered one step before holding Cheng Sitong to stand together.


    When Liu Shan was frightened, his hands and feet were also soft. When he stood in a panic, he looked at Xu Jingwei in a panic. At this time, he couldn''t care about Cheng Sitong.


    Regardless of Cheng Sitong relying on himself, he forcibly dragged Cheng Sitong away. Shi Liushan begged Xu Jingwei for mercy. "President Xu, we are all small people. You have a large number of adults. Please let us go."


    "Please let go of our family, I swear, I swear, I will treat Shi Ning well, I will treat her well, and I will never let her suffer any more grievances! Also, please see, let go of Shi Ning, let me go, after all, I am Shi Ning''s father."


    Shi Liushan was afraid. At the moment, he was really afraid.


    More importantly, he finally understood why he had talked so much about cooperation before, and it was just what he didn''t talk about. Those who talked before and needed to sign a contract didn''t repent after a while.


    Why?


    He finally has the answer now, all because of him!


    It was all the man who gently raised his hand and turned his hand, which made him difficult.


    It''s so powerful that it''s impossible for him to fight each other in his life. He doesn''t have the capital and qualification!


    I beg for mercy in my mouth. My brain is still turning fast. I can''t panic. There must be a way!


    by the way!! Since I choose to see myself in person, this will pull the assembly over again. I should not just want to end my good day, but also have bargaining chips!


    What are his chips?


    What is it?


    When he looked up at Xu Jingwei and smiled, Liushan suddenly thought of something. He turned and looked at Cheng Sitong.


    "Bitch! Answer Mr. Xu''s question quickly, quickly!" this time, Shi Liushan pointed the spear at Cheng Sitong. After drinking, Shi Liushan winked at Cheng Sitong with some pain.


    Let his wife be wronged.


    In addition to grievances, fear is the main thing in Cheng Sitong''s heart.


    She didn''t dare to answer. She was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to look at Xu Jingwei. She wanted to bite to death and didn''t open her mouth.


    Xu Jingwei smiled at President Cheng and said, "President Cheng, please give a call to your friends and let your friends know my attitude."


    Cheng longed for Jingwei to need his help. He quickly smiled and said, "yes, yes, I''ll call them right away."


    It''s just a small matter. As long as you can cooperate with President Xu''s company, everything will be done!


    Shi Liushan''s face was even more pale. He clenched his teeth, rushed to Cheng Sitong, raised his hand, and slapped Cheng Sitong on the left and right, "bitch! What bad are you doing behind my back! Tell me! Tell me all about it!"


    He gritted his teeth again. He looked ferocious and said in a low voice: "Cheng Sitong, think about Xinxin and Yuyu. Don''t play tricks for me!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, Liushan couldn''t care to pity Cheng Sitong.


    Cheng Sitong was stunned.


    From the realization of marriage, Liushan held her in the palm of her hand. She didn''t beat or scold, but today, today... Cheng Sitong covered his face, looked unbelievable, trembled his lips and cried: "Liushan, you beat me, how can you beat me?"


    Xu Jingwei said to Cheng again, "Anyang City is not finished yet. Let''s inform the southern province."


    All roads are blocked, so that Shi Liushan has no day to turn over.

 Chapter 1299

    Anyang has no future, nor has southern province. This time, Shi Liushan is not in a general hurry. On the contrary, Cheng Sitong has always been very hard to hide in his bones. Now he is all excited.


    Against the faces with red fingerprints on the left and right sides, Cheng Sitong looked decidedly and burst into Xu Jingwei, "president Xu has great ability. Anyang can''t do it, southern province can''t do it. Oh, I don''t believe there are so many provinces, you can intervene!"


    When Xu Jingwei heard this, he was immediately happy. At this moment, he was looking at Cheng Sitong for the first time. This woman is much tougher than the tortoise grandson of Liushan.


    It''s really impossible to say that all places can intervene. However, who calls others a big network? Xu Jingwei smiled and asked general manager Cheng, "general manager, I heard that you are from Yunnan Province. You know the place in Yunnan Province."


    "Yes, you have a word, I can contact you right away." Cheng always wants to hold his thigh tightly. Even if he doesn''t have it now, as long as Xu Jingwei asks, he must answer the question.


    Shi Liushan''s face turned pale at this time. Who is Xu Jingwei, what kind of family the Xu family is, and why... Why are Xu Tingyu''s two brothers so powerful!


    One by one!


    No, no, I can''t let my wife make mistakes anymore. Today, the couple must bow to President Xu.


    When his eyes were ruthless, Liushan raised his feet and kicked Cheng Sitong hard at his waist. He kicked Cheng Sitong down on the spot. Cheng Sitong was kicked to several screams and couldn''t stand up.


    Before she said anything, Shi Liushan pointed to her nose and growled, "bitch, do you say it or not! Where did you put the rain? Tell me quickly!"


    At this time, the cry of Shi Xin came, and a trace of anxiety flashed in Cheng Sitong''s eyes. She was worried that Xu Jingwei would attack Shi Xin.


    That knows, it''s not others who hit Shi Xin, but Shi Liushan who usually regards Shi Xin as the lifeblood.


    Shi Liushan rushed upstairs with several arrows and "pedaled" down the way. He carried Shi Xin downstairs. The whole villa was full of Shi Xin''s crying.


    "Liushan, Liushan, what do you want to do, what do you want to do!!" Cheng Sitong panicked, completely panicked, regardless of the pain on her waist, she staggered up after crawling for a few steps, and shouted at Liushan, "you will scare xiner, Liushan, give me xiner quickly!! you scared xiner!"


    "Mom... Mom... Mom..." Shi Xin was frightened and tossed his hands and feet to go to Cheng Sitong''s arms.


    Shi Liushan ignored Shi Xin''s cry and Cheng Sitong''s fear, and shouted angrily, "what do I want to do, bitch, what do you really want to do! Say! Say quickly! Listen to where the rain is placed! Don''t you say..."


    He raised Shi Xin to his head at once. His eyes were crazy, "don''t say, I''ll kill him right away!!"


    When Xu Jingwei looked at Shi Liushan, his eyes were cold and fierce. They all said that tigers are poisonous and don''t eat their children. Shi Liushan, a scum, was so cruel that even his own children dared to operate.


    Ha, no surprise.


    Ning Ning is also his daughter, so he drove him out of the house.


    Thanks to Ning Ning''s intelligence, he knows to take the initiative to leave. If he was a little stupid, he would have been "swallowed" by the mountain when he was left!


    "Ah!!" Cheng Sitong screamed bitterly. When she couldn''t accept it, Liushan even shot her son.


    "Say no! Say no!" Shi Liushan was completely crazy.


    If the money is gone, what else does he have to do!!

 Chapter 1300

    Cheng Sitong has been frightened by Yu no matter how many times, and kept screaming. She never thought that her husband would treat her son like this.


    "Shi Liushan, Shi Liushan, you are an asshole! Asshole!! bastard! Ah, let go of Xin''er, let go of xin''kai!"


    Compared with Shi Liushan, Cheng Sitong really hurts his children. Seeing that Shi Xin is in danger, Cheng Sitong''s eyes are full of despair.


    Both Xu Jingwei and Cheng Zong were shocked by Shi Liushan''s ruthlessness. Is this... Is this still human? Still human?


    Animals are not as good as!!


    President Cheng whispered to Xu Jingwei, "president Xu, shall we call the police? In case something happens, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it."


    "No." Xu Jingwei stopped in a low voice. He looked at Shi Liushan and tightened Shi Xin''s hands, with a mockery in his eyes. "He''s scaring his wife."


    It was so hard to hold Shi Xin tight that his wrist joints were white. It can be seen that Shi Liushan himself was afraid of accidentally losing his hand. He really fell Shi Xin.


    General manager wiped his sweat. He was a little flustered, but when he saw that Xu Jingwei was like nothing, general manager also stabilized a lot.


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on it, keep an eye on it." general manager Cheng said a few words, leaving no trace. He leaned against the mountain a few steps in the past. In case of anything, he could rush up to save the child.


    Cheng Sitong still bit to death and didn''t say it. Instead, she knelt down and climbed to Xu Jingwei and asked for help frantically, "president Xu, president Xu, I beg you, please, let us go. I beg you, please."


    "For the sake of children, please let our family go. Ning Ning, I promise, I promise I will treat Ning better than my own daughter in the future. I can really promise, Mr. Xu, please, please let us go."


    Xu Wei slightly lowered his eyes. Once, his sister listened to the rain. Was she so humble in front of these people? No, no, not with my sister''s pride.


    His sister would only turn away to avoid soiling her eyes.


    Well, once, what did this junior who came to the house do to his sister? He wanted to know. After he wanted to know, he bit by bit tit for tat to let them know that the Xu family was not so easy to bully.


    Xu Jingwei looked coldly, "do you treat people as fools? Now that I''m here today, do you think I can let you go?"


    "For the children''s sake? In the past, for the sake of children, did you let Ningning go? Ningning was almost spoiled by several gangsters. Didn''t you arrange it specially?"


    "No wonder you''re smart enough to be a junior. Even a smart person like Liu Yunlan has been fooled and applauded by you. You''ve cheated so many people with just a few words and a few tears. Do you think you''re great?"


    "However, I have to tell you today that it''s useless for me. Whether your family is dead or alive, what does it have to do with me?" those words were cold, cold and cold without a trace of temperature.


    It is also like a bomb, which blows in Cheng Sitong''s ear. After the loud noise, it falls into the boundless deep sea, the sea water is piercing, and the darkness is infinite.


    The man in front of her is... Not the man she can bluff at all.


    Everything she did may even be a joke in his eyes. She can be exposed by raising her hand and moving her mouth.


    She is not the man''s opponent at all.

 Chapter 1301

    After Xu Jingwei finished his words, he returned to the sofa and sat down. With cold eyes, he gracefully picked up his mobile phone again. After turning over the address book, Xu Jingwei dialed a group of numbers.


    Soon, someone on the other side of the mobile phone got through and came with a rough voice and a northern accent, "Mr. Xu, you are a noble man. You should call your little brother in person."


    The sound came, Cheng Sitong''s pupils tightened hard, and Shi Liushan stumbled back. The sound... The sound they both knew and knew who each other was.


    Why did they suddenly return to Anyang in great embarrassment? It was all because of... The voice.


    Shi Liushan''s eyes are red. Xu Tingyu''s brother... Who is he and why do he know so many people he is afraid of!


    Why, the people he was afraid of and couldn''t provoke came to him. One or two were honest enough to be like grandchildren. They didn''t dare to make a mistake at all!


    Cheng Sitong collapsed from kneeling to falling down. His whole body strength was no longer slightest. Xu Tingyu, Xu Tingyu, ah!! Why? Why?


    Why didn''t you let her go after so many years!!


    Ah ah!!


    Why?


    She is not reconciled, she is really not reconciled!!


    Laughter with a northern accent clearly came from the mobile phone. He said, "the mouse in shiliushan, Cheng Chengcheng, it''s a small matter. It''s rare for brother Xu to call me to do business. I''ll do it for brother Xu!"


    "I know he''s back in Anyang. For the sake of his knowledge, he didn''t come to Anyang. I didn''t expect that he could offend you. Cheng! Give it to me, brother Bao Xu. You''re satisfied."


    Shi Liushan was frightened. He didn''t dare to cross in front of Xu Jingwei. He only dared to cross in front of Cheng Sitong. Shi Xin was still crying over his head. He rushed to Cheng Sitong, raised his foot and kicked Cheng Sitong''s back. He stared at Cheng Sitong fiercely and roared until saliva foam splashed, "Bitch, say it!!! You say it!! do you want to finish the whole family together?!"


    "Well, well, since it''s all over, I''ll kill him first!"


    After that, Shi Liushan made a move to throw Shi Xin down. Cheng Sitong looked at Shi Xin, who was crying loudly, and replied with the highest voice, "lost it, I lost it, I lost the trash can!! I took her as a trash can! She''s all ashes, where is it not lost! Isn''t the trash can also a place?"


    After roaring, Cheng Sitong was relaxed, looked up and laughed easily, "hahaha, lost! I just lost it. How, are you satisfied? Are you satisfied?"


    "Hahaha, the truth? Shi Liushan, are you blind? Do you think you''ll have a good life if you force me to say it? No, no... we don''t have a good life."


    "Liushan, why did you force me? Why did you force me with Xin''er? This is our son, this is our son!!"


    Laughing is a roar, a roar with sadness and hate, a roar with reluctance and despair.


    Lost, hahaha, she lost.


    She lost completely.


    She thought she won?


    Unexpectedly, she hasn''t lost from beginning to end.


    Xu Tingyu looked at her, so proud, so cold, so calm, even with a smile. She said, "take away? What I want to think, no one can take away. What can be taken away from me is not what I want, but what I don''t want and give out."

 Chapter 1302

    That day, the weather was fine, the sun was very big, and it was still the sun after the rain. She dressed herself up beautifully and met Xu Tingyu at the door.


    And Xu Tingyu that day was still so beautiful and elegant that he even looked so good when he spoke.


    "Shi Liushan, what do you want? OK, I''ll give you a handout. You can take it and rest assured. I don''t want it. I won''t care about it. Because..."


    She held the beautiful little girl like a doll and walked to her step by step. She was as noble as a princess living in the Imperial City, "because I never felt at ease."


    Listen, listen to what she says.


    Hahaha, isn''t it funny!


    Isn''t it funny!


    Therefore, she smiled and said, "sister Xu seems to be a strong and face-saving person. If she loses, she should pretend it doesn''t matter."


    "Men, I have whatever men Cheng Sitong wants. Men like Shi boss are handsome and rich. I like them very much."


    "Why should sister Xu have a hard mouth? Alas, it''s all right. Why should we women embarrass women? You cry if you want, and I won''t laugh. After all, no woman can stand her husband''s cheating and gave birth to a child early with her lover outside."


    "Oh, didn''t Liushan tell you that I had a smart daughter with him? Certainly not. Cluck, our daughter is just one year older than the girl in your arms."


    She thought it would stimulate Xu Tingyu, but no matter what she said, the woman''s eyes were calm like a pool of water without any wind and waves.


    She showed up with a winner''s posture and came to the door to show off. She told Xu Tingyu that she had taken away her husband''s Shi Liushan. Unexpectedly, she said... It was something she didn''t want. Now it''s just charity!


    Hahaha, hahaha, she didn''t expect Liushan to listen outside. After listening, her face was very green and beautiful.


    Later, the woman said, "whenever you want a divorce, come to me at any time, and I''m ready."


    Really, not a little sad!


    How can you not be sad.


    no


    It''s impossible not to be sad.


    Xu Tingyu must have hidden his sadness in his heart and didn''t want to be known by anyone.


    Over the years, she still thinks so.


    But now does she still think so?


    No, No.


    Xu Tingyu really didn''t care. She really took Shi Liushan as an unwanted thing and gave it to herself. Did she see that shiliushan was rubbish.


    Cheng Sitong hugged Shi Xin, crying and laughing. He looked crazy. Next to him, Shi Liushan fell to the ground. He was also in a trance and kept whispering, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s all over, it''s all over."


    "Hahaha, hahaha, yes, it''s all over, it''s all over." Cheng Sitong smiled again, and his voice whispered gently from his throat. He didn''t forget to coax Shi Xin, who was frightened and cried all the time. "Xin''er is good, we Xin''er is the best, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Tears are kept drop by drop, like madness, but there is a heavy haze in my eyes.


    No one wants to force her. No one wants to force her. No one wants to have a good life.


    Xu Tingyu''s brother, she has no way to shake.


    Isn''t there another Shi Ning?


    As long as Shi Ning is still in Anyang all day, she will have a way!

 Chapter 1303

    Holding Shi Xin tightly, Cheng Sitong wanted to hold a driftwood and give himself a reason to be strong by relying on the warmth of his son.


    As a mother, Cheng Sitong is qualified.


    In his mind, Xu Tingyu''s face flashed and Shi Ning''s face flashed. The madness in Cheng Sitong''s eyes was even worse.


    Xu Tingyu, Xu Tingyu, since your brother wants to finish the whole family together, she will finish it together with Shi Ning. No one can feel better.


    Cheng Sitong is now much harder than Shi Liushan. Shi Liushan has completely collapsed. He has been whispering "it''s over, it''s over, it''s all over". Shi Liushan''s mentality has collapsed.


    As for Cheng Sitong, she may know that she can''t win the fight. However, she is simply crazy in the end, and others have to know that she is not so easy to bully even if she is knocked down.


    It''s really not a tough character to bully.


    Thanks to Xu Jingwei''s shot, it''s hard to break into Sitong. She''s like an immortal Xiaoqiang. She can always live in a desperate situation.


    It is a person who does not easily admit defeat and can climb up by any means at any time. Now, even if he is afraid, he still wants to revenge.


    At this time, Shi Liushan had no wife and children in his eyes. As long as he thought of living a poor life in the future, he was in darkness.


    Xu Jingwei came to Cheng Sitong, with a fierce cold light in his eyes. He was low, with a bloody smell, and slowly said, "your sin will be paid back for you."


    Lost, she threw her sister in the dustbin


    The deceased is big, and his sister is not respected until she dies!!


    Cheng Sitong smelled the speech, looked up and stared at Xu Jingwei. Finally, she suddenly laughed and laughed, "president Xu, we poor people are cheap, and the trash can doesn''t matter. Pity your sister, such a beautiful and elegant person, cluck. I lost it like garbage. President Xu, are you sad?"


    Will someone pay for her sins?


    Hahaha, is it shiliushan?


    Xu Jingwei smiled more coldly, "no, it''s you who got married. And you, I''ll leave the mountain to torture."


    In a short sentence, Cheng Sitong''s expression solidified in an instant. What did she hear?


    What did you hear?


    Start a family?


    Start a family?


    Her mother''s house?


    "Cheng, today''s business makes you laugh. I have signed the contract. You are welcome to come to nine cities to see me. You must have a good dinner at that time."


    The tall and straight figure walked in the direction of the gate. Each step was very calm and elegant. Such a man even walked with noble posture. Cheng Sitong looked at it and burst out a more sad cry, "asshole!! asshole!!"


    The door closed heavily, isolating the sound inside.


    There were two slender figures in the corner. With the heavy closing of the door, they jumped fiercely, as if they were frightened.


    No one else. It''s time to be with Cheng Yiyu.


    "Dad, mom..."


    Cheng Yiyu rushed in with a cry, rushed directly to Cheng Sitong, knelt, hugged Cheng Sitong and cried, "Mom, mom, get up first, mom... Get up, Wuwuwuwu... Mom, get up, Xinxin, don''t cry, don''t cry, come on, sister."


    At the age of 16, Cheng Yiyu seemed to grow up all at once. At this time, she became the only person in the family who kept her brain awake.

 Chapter 1304

    As for Shi Ke, she only looked at her timid expression, as if she wanted to come and dared to come again.


    But her floating eyes, and the eyes that turned from time to time, had already shown that what she was thinking was far from what she saw on the surface.


    Just now, she heard everything clearly.


    Xu Tingyu is Shi Ning''s mother. Her little aunt... Unexpectedly, she sipped her mouth and stepped back silently. Her little aunt is really vicious. She does things without conscience.


    Shi Ning is really poor. She used to envy her for her money every day. Unexpectedly, alas, she was bullied by her aunt, so she returned to Anyang from the coast.


    Alas, it seems that she has to apologize to Shi Ning. Why not tell Shi Ning everything she heard?


    In this way, you should forgive her.


    Xu family, nine cities, Shi Ning''s grandfather. Where are the people of nine cities.


    And Shi Ning''s uncle, Mr. Xu... He looks so rich. His uncle is afraid of mice in front of him.


    So how can Shi Ning''s life be so good for a rich grandfather.


    Or


    Otherwise, be aggrieved, apologize to Shi Ning, and then let Shi Ning help her for the sake of their sisters.


    On the other side, Shi Liushan stood up unsteadily. He went to Cheng Sitong and burst out a vicious light in his eyes. He stared at his hair and hair. There was no charming wife in the past, "bitch, bitch, bitch, how did I marry a bitch like you! Mom was right, you are a broom star, the broom star who came to bring me down..."


    "Dad!!" Cheng Yiyu glared angrily, "how can you say that about mom! How many grievances mom has suffered for this family and how many hardships she has suffered with you, how can you scold mom for others!"


    Cheng Yiyu naturally stood beside her mother. She never thought that her loving parents quarreled so disgustingly because of outsiders!


    "Suffering? Being wronged? Your mother followed me from a hair salon sister to a landlady. You say she suffered and was wronged?"


    No, nothing, nothing, nothing, and it''s not others who cause all these consequences, or the broom star he married back.


    "It was your mother who coaxed me to bed and gave birth to your illegitimate daughter. It was also your mother who tricked me into divorce and finally drove Shi Ning''s mother away!"


    "I''m fucking blind! I''m fucking blind. I don''t want a wife from a real rich family, but I married such a thing! Cheng Sitong, Cheng Sitong, I''m not finished with you!"


    Shi Liushan put all the responsibility on Cheng Sitong. It seems that he has no fault. Cheng Sitong is the only one.


    Cheng Sitong is not an aggrieved character. She was scolded at the moment, and she didn''t stay with shiliushan, because she knew very well that she was a woman and it was impossible to stay with shiliushan when she won.


    Give Shi Xin to Cheng Yiyu. Cheng Sitong said in a hoarse voice, "Yuyu, hold your brother upstairs. Your father is angry and his words are ugly. Don''t put it in your heart. Be good, go upstairs and have a rest. Mom and dad talk."


    "Mom!" Cheng Yiyu took over Shi Xin, who had been crying until her voice was hoarse. With a worried face, she dared not go upstairs for fear that she would go upstairs... Cheng Sitong would be raped.


    Cheng Sitong urged, "good, it''s all right. Go upstairs."


    Wipe dry the tears on his face and Cheng Sitong squeezed out a smile.


    As for Shi Ke, she went upstairs earlier than Cheng Yiyu when people didn''t pay attention. When she went upstairs, she immediately closed the door, took a pen and paper, and sat upright. She planned to write to Shi Ning.

 Chapter 1305

    Cheng Yiyu''s face turned pale when she returned to the room. The smile revealed by Cheng Sitong''s forced smile not only did not bring Cheng Yiyu a little confidence and comfort, but also made her deeply confused about her family''s situation at this time.


    In her memory, how much her parents love and envy outsiders; And how harmonious and loving her family used to be, how praised by outsiders. It''s really a happy family, but all these things are now at peace... And her mother is broken and no longer exists.


    She doesn''t understand why Shi Ning''s grandparents can still find Shi Ning. Why hasn''t she appeared before? Why is it now?


    And still exists in that superior attitude, dragging her originally harmonious family step by step to the abyss of darkness.


    Cheng Yiyu hugged Shi Xin tightly and sat in her room with tears flowing. Shi Xin in her arms was tired of crying, with tears on her small face and a small mouth. She was wronged and fell asleep.


    "Xinxin, you should be good. You can''t make mom and dad angry anymore, you know? Otherwise, Dad won''t want us. Xinxin, you should be good, you must be good..."


    Cheng Yiyu whispered. Her eyes were full of fear. It was the fear of uncertainty in the future. It was the fear that reappeared in herself when she saw the cold and ruthless side of Liushan.


    Downstairs, looking at the daughter and son who gradually disappeared in the eyes, Cheng Sitong''s smile, which had been forced out, disappeared in a flash, replaced by a look of grievance, with a hoarse and depressed voice.


    "Liushan! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Xu Tingyu''s aftercare was my impulse. At that time, I really thought she was just an orphan without any background. I thought she would do nothing at will. Quan Dang was a bad breath for you."


    Said that Si Tong didn''t forget to walk in front of Liushan when he finished. He used his old spoiled means and gently shook Liushan''s right hand.


    Cheng Sitong thinks he knows Shi Liushan''s personality preferences like the back of his hand. He knows that at this time, he must not be hard with Shi Liushan again. Hard hitting will only hurt her more deeply, so she has to be soft now. She has to let Shi Liushan out of his suffocating breath before making plans.


    Cheng Sitong''s attitude of showing weakness obviously doesn''t work for Shi Liushan, who is on the crater. At the thought of Xu Jingwei, Shi Liushan, who is gnashing his teeth, even has the mind to strangle Cheng Sitong. Where will there be the small sentiment of once romantic and snowy moon.


    Angry, he shook Cheng Sitong''s hand, went directly to the sofa and sat down. His eyes glared at Cheng Sitong and his breath was angry.


    Seeing that one move couldn''t work, Cheng Sitong then made another move, quickly walked to the sofa, knelt in front of Liushan, held his knees, and looked at Liushan with tearful eyes.


    "I really know I''m wrong! Just forgive me this time! Now that things have happened, you have to solve the problems in front of you no matter how you want to hit me or punish me!"


    As she said, she also stretched out her hand to wipe the tears that had fallen like rain. Cheng Sitong didn''t expect Shi Liushan to coax herself as before. Now she has only one purpose and quickly solve her immediate dilemma.

 Chapter 1306

    "Solve? How? Are you still fucking doing a human thing? Throw the trash can? You..." Shi Liushan has no mood to comfort Cheng Sitong at this moment.


    The living roads on the other side of the coast, southern province and even small Anyang were firmly blocked. At the thought of this, when the liver and gallbladder felt cracked, Liushan scolded Cheng Sitong again.


    "Bitch! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be so passive now. You''re a broom star. You''ve blocked all my money!!"


    Scold! Casually scold, as long as you can let your children continue to live a good life, Cheng Sitong doesn''t care about this. Shi Liushan''s angry scolding seems to Cheng Sitong at this time that Shi Liushan scolds others rather than her, and the voice of crying is intermittent.


    "Everything is my fault, but I have to find a way for Xinxin and Yuyu!"


    "Or? I''ll go to school and ask Ning Ning to tell her uncle and give us a way to live."


    Shi Liushan''s merciless beating and scolding completely broke Cheng Sitong''s previous pride and pride, but as a mother, she had to bear it for her children. She had to continue to give advice to her husband who had already been disorderly and wantonly humiliated, so as to save the children''s future.


    Because it''s impossible for her to leave her husband.


    She had to endure for herself and her children.


    Shi Liushan jumped up and said, "no! You can''t beg that bitch!"


    "Why not? Liushan, I''m really willing to do anything for our family. Now, only Ning Ning can save us. Liushan, do you have the heart to watch Yuyu and Xinxin suffer?"


    Not only did she have to ask shi Ning, but she also took Shi Liushan to go together, "Liu Shan, think about it, president Xu cares so much about Xu Tingyu, and Ning Ning is Xu Tingyu''s only daughter. As long as Ning Ning is soft hearted and agrees to help us, president Xu will bow his head."


    A word woke up the dreamer. When Liushan seemed to grasp a life-saving straw, there was only a hot flame in his eyes. His eyes lit up, but then became gray again.


    Shi Liushan did not expect that the cheap seed who had been tried by himself to stay away and abandoned has now become his life-saving straw.


    It is obviously not feasible to directly ask Cheng Sitong to go to school to ask for the cheap seed. President Xu will tell the cheap seed the truth about his sister''s future affairs. At this time, letting Cheng Sitong rush over is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire and burning more and more, which will only aggravate the end of his good life.


    But I had to beg for that bitch. I didn''t say anything about his dignity as a father, but just thought of all his previous thoughts about Shi Ning. Just a little idea was strangled in the bud by Shi Liushan.


    But he still wants to live and live well.


    Liushan''s face became more and more gloomy when he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Then why don''t I beg my little sister? Doesn''t she live with Ning Ning? And Ning Ning always listens to her."


    Since you can''t ask that bitch directly, you can always ask the people she attaches importance to! Cheng Sitong threw out an idea again.


    The gray light in Shi Liushan''s eyes rekindled again. That''s right, right! Find Meicheng! But Cheng Sitong can''t go. He has to go!


    At least they are still brothers and sisters. For the sake of brothers and sisters, Meicheng should help him, and that bitch always listens to Meicheng''s words. As long as Meicheng is willing to help him, there is hope!

 Chapter 1307

    Shi Liushan quickly got up from the sofa and ran upstairs to the bedroom to change his clothes.


    "If you dare to break my business again in the future, I will make you look good. I''ll go to Meicheng now and you can stay at home honestly." before leaving, Shi Liushan put down a cruel word and left in a hurry.


    Looking at Liushan, who was in a hurry to leave, Cheng Sitong, who was kneeling on the ground, slowly stood up, with a chill in his tearful eyes.


    As long as there is a remedy, everything else is not important. As for what to do later, she doesn''t need to stay in the mountain to teach. She needs him to teach. Today, she sees Shi Liushan thoroughly. This man is for himself and only for himself!


    He really dares to do anything. Now she chooses to bear it in order that the children can continue to live a good life, but one day she will return ten times and a hundred times the humiliation she suffered today to shiliushan, and the cheap seed Shiling left by Xu Tingyu.


    What about the Liushan family downstairs? What are you talking about? When I was upstairs, she didn''t care. On the contrary, because of the big fight against Cheng Sitong by Shi Liushan before, she still has bursts of happiness in her heart.


    While writing, she stopped writing again. At this moment, she remembered the sudden and profound background of Shi Ning. But the hand holding the pen was shaking. She seemed to have seen that her rich life was coming.


    With a silly smile on her face, she took a pen and wrote down everything she heard tonight, including what she had done to Shi Ning. Of course, all this was inspired by Cheng Sitong''s mother and daughter, and she was just "forced" to live. Finally, she wrote a bunch of words asking Shi Ning to forgive her for the sake of her cousins.


    After writing the letter, he carefully folded it and put it into his schoolbag. He planned to sneak it into Shi Ning''s desk when he went to school early in the morning.


    Suddenly, his face changed. He seemed to have put a letter in Lu Zhian''s desk, or a pair of Lu Zhian''s confession letters.


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t help shivering. If the letter fell into Shi Ning''s hand, her rich life would die halfway.


    She can''t let her coming rich days end like this. She has to go to school earlier to take back the letter of confession to Lu Shian and give it to Shi Ning at the same time.


    When you feel flustered, you can pick up your schoolbag and rush out of your room.


    As soon as I got to the corner of the stairs, I had a positive contact with Cheng Sitong of haolou. When she was hit and stewed, there was no time to react. A fierce wind blew across her face, "pa", and she was slapped hard on her face.


    "Don''t you have eyes? Still hurry to reincarnate!" Cheng Sitong couldn''t leave the mountain when cleaning up, but it was a piece of cake when cleaning up.


    I didn''t expect to have bad luck before I went out. The burning pain on her face made her eyes burst into tears.


    She got into a big deal and bumped into Cheng Sitong, who was already angry and had nowhere to go. Now, how can she still be good.


    While covering his painful cheek, he cried and apologized to Cheng Sitong, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, aunt, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it."


    Cheng Sitong, who was holding up his resentment and anger and had no place to vent, could ignore what he could say. When he caught it, he could say several rounds of mouth, shouting and scolding while playing.

 Chapter 1308

    Cheng Sitong needs to vent her anger and grievances. Then, the only time at home can be her vent.


    It''s better to fight the younger generation of Shi family!


    "Even your broom star bullies me. You two really think I''m so easy to bully, don''t you?"


    "Look, I won''t kill you, broom star."


    Shi Ke''s loud cry did not attract Cheng Yiyu''s persuasion. Instead, Cheng Sitong, who had accumulated resentment, fought more and more fiercely. Finally, he used his feet together.


    Cheng Yiyu, who was upstairs in the room, had heard the news. She knew that her mother had suffered enough anger and must vent well. Listening to the cry, Cheng Yiyu closed her eyes and showed her indifference that was not in line with her age.


    The people of the time family are really cold, thin, ruthless and selfish. No matter when they stay in the mountain, Cheng Yiyu or when they can, they are all one kind of people.


    After three or five minutes, it was estimated that Cheng Sitong''s anger was almost out. Cheng Yiyu came out of his room, "Mom, Xinxin is asleep. Don''t wake her up. Sister Shi didn''t mean it. Just let her go this time!"


    Cheng Sitong was almost venting now. He took back his hand and went upstairs with Cheng Yiyu.


    When she was beaten to shrink in the corner, she bit her lower lip. When the footsteps went away a little, she raised her eyes and looked at her back coldly and bitterly.


    Hit me?


    Oh, your good days are running out!


    When you get up, you can bear the pain and leave home.


    On the other side, Shi Ning looked at his little uncle who suddenly appeared in front of him. He was dumbfounded. This... This smiling tiger, why did he come?


    I don''t think she was bound back to nine cities.


    "Little uncle"? Shi Ning shouted a little uncertain. When he heard the first sound, he heard the second sound. He was naturally used to it, "little uncle, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    Xu Jingwei was shouted by Shi Ning with such a natural "little uncle" that he felt comfortable. The anger he held at Shi Liushan''s house just now was gone.


    "Why, don''t you welcome your uncle?" he asked with a smile. At the same time, he looked slightly at Lu Zhian. Good boy, he was tired of being with his baby niece again!


    Shi Ning quickly replied, "no, no, it''s a surprise. You shouldn''t have come to see me specially. It must have something to do with your work."


    Little guy, why don''t you expect something better?


    Can''t he come and see him?


    Xu Jingwei joked, "are you afraid that your little uncle will see this one around you?"


    Shi Ning was very calm. "I''m not afraid. Didn''t you know about me and Jian? What am I afraid of?"


    Xu Jingwei was so calm that he couldn''t help rubbing his temples. After thinking about it, Xu Jingwei asked seriously, "you two are so aboveboard. The school hasn''t taken any measures?"


    High school students, and they are still senior three students. Even if their grades are good, it is impossible for the school not to let go! Why don''t he talk to their school leaders?


    Last time Ningning took the exam, a teacher seemed to be surnamed "Liu". He looked very serious... No, he didn''t ask the teacher, but he had to find the school leader.


    Shi Ning narrowed, as if to guess what Xu Jingwei wanted to do, "literacy and I are very disciplined. Why should the school take some measures?"


    Well behaved?


    He has the ability to open his eyes and tell lies. Hahaha, he is more powerful than his little uncle!


    Xu Jingwei gave Shi Ningbi a thumb.

 Chapter 1309

    After a few months, Shi Ning met Xu Jingwei again. Xu Jingwei''s love made Shi Ning feel "family affection". Slowly and inadvertently, she put down her original inner alienation and smiled playfully in exchange for Xu Jingwei''s look up laugh.


    In front of Shi Ning, Xu Jingwei is funny and humorous. He can''t see any of the expressions revealed at home.


    Looking at Shi Ning, who was healthy, smart and generous in front of his eyes, Xu Jingwei''s haze gradually dispersed.


    My sister left, but she left her own blood to continue her life and comfort the grieving heart of the family. He had to protect my sister''s only daughter. He must protect her. No one can bully her.


    Not even Ning Ning''s own father.


    Xu Jingwei didn''t want Shi Ning to know too much, so he always chatted very easily, which made Shi Ning particularly relaxed.


    In Xu Jingwei''s heart, Shi Ning is the only flesh and blood left by Xu Tingyu and the only little princess of the Xu family. Like all the Xu family, Xu Jingwei especially wants to see Shi Ning''s unrestrained, reckless, cheerful and lively side in front of the Xu family.


    Xu Jingwei doesn''t want to repeat the regrets and misfortunes that have happened to Xu Tingyu, so since he met Shi Ning, he asked people to investigate the surroundings around Shi Ning in private. Lu Zhian is naturally one of the key objects to know.


    In addition to understanding Lu Zhian, Xu Jingwei also investigated other people. Xu Jingwei also spent some time to understand Shi Ning''s six younger brothers.


    Not only the younger brothers know, but also Xi Qinghuan. Therefore, Xu Jingwei knows exactly what friends Shi Ning has made at the moment.


    Originally, Xu Jingwei also wanted to use his resources to secretly remove the obstacles around Shi Ning. He wanted to give his only niece a bright road full of sunshine and less darkness. Unexpectedly, after some investigation and understanding, he found that his niece didn''t need him to do it at all. She, ah, did it one by one.


    For example, the old lady of Shi family, the couple of Shi Weishan, the couple of Shi Guanshan, and a female classmate named "Yu Su", oh, he left a "Wuqiang" and cleaned it up, so that his uncle once lamented that "heroes have no place to play."


    No, no, no, it can''t be all "heroes are useless, for example, the Lu family boy in front of us!


    He naturally believed his niece''s words and was convinced, but he was a little worried about the boy of the Lu family!


    Glancing at Lu Jian, Xu Jingwei said with a smile: "you! Uncle must believe it! As for whether the boy is regular? Uncle doesn''t agree!"


    After the words were finished, a ray of fierceness swept Lu Zhian in his happy eyes.


    In Xu Jingwei''s eyes, the 18-year-old Lu Baoan was just in his prime and stuck to Shi Ning like brown sugar every day. Although her academic performance was good and her IQ was high enough, it seemed that she was still a 14-year-old girl. She was still at an age when she didn''t know the world. As for how to get along correctly between men and women, Shi Ning was a little white, who was known by Lu at any time Danger of falling!


    As Shi Ning''s relative, he can''t let Shi Ning''s sheep into the tiger''s mouth too early. After thinking about it, Xu Jingwei plans to take advantage of today to beat Lu Zhian.

 Chapter 1310

    This time, Xu Jingwei was really wrong. It was not Lu Zhian who "bullied" Shi Ning, but Shi Ning who "bullied" Lu Zhian. Touch it and hug it. Shi Ning did it all!


    Every time, Lu Zhian was "bullied" by Shi Ning to blush and red ears. There was always a mistake that "chastity" was not guaranteed at any time.


    Therefore, when Xu Jingwei said that Lu Shian was unruly, Ning looked a little unnatural.


    It seems that her uncle told her to behave to the wrong person, didn''t he?


    It seems that every time she is alone with her "cabbage", she takes the initiative to disobey the "cabbage" first. As for "cabbage", she usually chooses to cooperate with her silently in that case!


    When he thought of his various illegal rules, he would rather feel his face hot for a while. His original clear eyes didn''t feel that he had quietly moved away from Xu Jingwei and looked elsewhere.


    Now we can only see how her "cabbage" Lu Zhian deals with her "smiling tiger" uncle!


    Lu Shian, who accompanied Shi Ning in the whole journey and has always served as a flag, had the opportunity to appear. Just now, Xu Jingwei didn''t want him to speak at all.


    Facing the sight swept by Xu Jingwei, Lu Zhian did not avoid, calmly and politely greeted Xu Jingwei''s fierce eyes, smiled and said hello, "Hello, Uncle Xu, nice to meet you again."


    Oh, boy, be polite.


    Also, I can hold my breath.


    Deliberately ignore him and ignore him. He can be so calm and polite. The Lu family''s tutor is really good.


    "Well, what should I do? I don''t really want to meet you. Otherwise, you should avoid it first and let me have a good chat with Ning Ning."


    This is deliberately difficult.


    Shi Ning coughed low and intended to protect his shortcomings. Lu Zhian raised his hand, gently patted the back of Shi Ning''s hand, and smiled gently at Shi Ning. His handsome face was not cast, which was noble all over the world.


    He told Shi Ning not to worry about him. He always had to pass this level.


    Xu Jingwei vomited blood in his heart. His family''s Ning Ning just listened to Lu''s boy??


    That''s great!!!


    Lu Shian said with a smile: "Uncle Xu, don''t worry! Ning Ning and I are still students now. At present, we still focus on learning! We choose to be together so early. There is more competition, support and guidance between us. In private, we don''t have any irregular actions. Please believe Ning Ning and me at the same time."


    It was loud and open-minded, which made the old face of Shi Ning around him seem to burn more strongly.


    What, uh, but the rules are her, it''s her, it''s her.


    Shi Ning silently turned his head and didn''t dare to let Xu Jingwei see anything, otherwise he would be noticed by the "smiling tiger" uncle in front of her. Even if she didn''t obey the rules, his uncle would blame Lu Xueshen. In the future, Lu Xueshen was afraid that he couldn''t be good in front of his uncle.


    Xu Jingwei stared at Lu Zhian and tried to see something. However, he only saw the magnanimity in Lu Zhian''s eyes.


    Is it difficult? The Lu family boy is really disciplined?


    Shi Ning spoke at the right time, "uncle, don''t think about it. There are teachers and students watching in the school, not to mention your niece. I''m not a vegetarian. How dare he have any unreasonable thoughts."


    "Also, don''t you think it''s inappropriate to discuss such a sensitive issue at the moment? I''m only fourteen years old. You can''t teach me bad."

 Chapter 1311

    Xu Jingwei: "..." why did he teach badly?


    Oh, I see. His niece is a short nurse!


    Xu Jingwei''s heart was so sour that he bubbled, "yo! It''s really a female big miss. You haven''t done anything yet. Why don''t you protect it first?"


    "No protection, no protection. I''m just telling the truth. Don''t be angry." Shi Ning quickly coaxed people. Lu Xueshen is her boyfriend, and of course she has to protect him!


    However, this can not be said openly.


    But after coaxing, Xu Jingwei was happy and didn''t embarrass Lu Zhian any more. Forget it, it seems that he bullied the younger generation.


    However, those who should be warned still need to be warned, "but since you all know how to be square, I won''t mention it any more. But, Lu family boy! If you let me hear a little news about your bad for Ning Ning, I won''t let you go lightly at that time!"


    Lu Shian replied seriously and solemnly, "Uncle Xu, if one day I hurt Ning Ning, I''m at your disposal."


    This is Lu Shian''s reply to Xu Jingwei and also a guarantee to Shi Ning''s relatives.


    As soon as Xu Jingwei finished speaking, he saw a middle-aged man who was short and fat coming towards them. He looked not like a teacher, but... School leaders.


    School... Leaders?


    Xu Jingwei narrowed his eyes slightly and asked Shi Ning, "who is coming behind you?"


    Shi Ning looked back. The corners of his mouth twitched secretly. Director Xu came!


    Lu Zhian answered truthfully, "director of school education, director Xu."


    Shi Ning: "..." Lu Xueshen, if you are so honest, you will suffer!


    "Wait for me, I''ll go and talk to Director Xu." before waiting for Ning Kai to answer, Xu Jingwei has made great strides towards director Xu.


    Don''t forget that the highest person in the school who opposes them together is director Xu. Now, tut, trouble is coming. Director Xu who opposes them and his little uncle who opposes them are together. Shi Ning patted Lu Zhian on the shoulder and sighed: "Lu Xuefu God, you, ask for more luck."


    Lu Shian said with a smile: "those who should come will always come. Escape is not the solution."


    "Wrong, not to escape, but to avoid some unnecessary trouble. Director Xu finally found a confidant this time." Shi Ning looked at the two opponents who had shaken hands and secretly sweated for Lu Xueshen in the days to come.


    "The first mock exam is finished," Lu Shian knew. She said, "you have left the school immediately after the first test."


    "It''s better to reassure Uncle Xu first and let him know that director Xu keeps an eye on me in the school. He will be much more relieved when he is far away in nine cities."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ning understood Lu Zhian''s intentions. "Lu Xueshen, you''re calculating director Xu."


    "It''s not calculation, but the normal communication between adults and directors to understand your and my school situation." Lu Shian still smiled gently and looked harmless.


    Shi Ning smiled at him and admired his little trick of "cabbage".


    Later, Shi Ning said in a low voice: "just now I saw a haze in my uncle''s eyebrows, as if something had happened. It should be impossible to just look at me from nine cities to Anyang. I''m afraid there are other things."


    Shi Ning can see it, and Lu Zhian can see it naturally. However, it depends on whether adults are willing to say, "since Uncle Xu said so, why do you think more? If there is anything, he will certainly tell you."

 Chapter 1312

    exactly! Since my uncle didn''t choose to tell her the real purpose of coming to Anyang, it''s not good for her to go to the bottom, so she just came to see her as he said.


    Shield this section directly. Instead of doing detailed research, Shi Ning looks at the two people who are talking happily not far away.


    I don''t know what Xu Jingwei said. Director Xu swept away his seriousness and smiled at the talking Xu Jingwei.


    Isn''t it a smile.


    This is the first time director Xu has met an elder who does not approve of Shi Ning and Lu Zhian''s love, and he is still Shi Ning''s uncle.


    In the face of Xu Jingwei''s inquiry, director Xu sighed: "if we had known you earlier, we could stop the puppy love between the two children in time. I heard from President Guan, and you have no objection."


    Xu Jingwei also sighed, "At that time, we haven''t found Ning Ning and missed the opportunity. It''s not that we don''t object. The main reason is that the two children are still sensible. In addition, the children of the Lu family help Ning Ning a lot. They are a good boy. Since the two children are a little interesting to each other, they don''t do anything special and don''t affect their study, we can''t take coercive measures when we are elders."


    "Moreover, both of them have great ideas and decide good things. It is difficult for adults to change their mind if they interfere too much. They are more afraid that too much interference will cause them to dislike and do extreme things."


    Speaking of director Xu''s heart!


    That''s what he thinks!


    "What Mr. Xu was worried about was exactly what I was worried about before. To tell you the truth, when I found that the two children had signs, I went to adults, but I don''t need to tell you more about the situation here. You know that there are no adults, but Shi Ning takes care of himself."


    When it comes to Shi Ning''s self-control, director Xu''s mouth slightly tightened a little. During that time, in director Xu''s eyes, Shi Ning was the most bitter time.


    Often think of, eyes still follow the sand.


    Xu Jingwei saw director Xu''s eyes suddenly red. He was surprised. He was very serious when he met just now!


    I never thought it was a cold face and hot heart.


    Yes, the school teachers are serious on the surface, but in fact they are all for the good of the students.


    Seeing this, Shi Ning said to Lu Zhian, "director Xu has found a confidant. Look at our director Xu''s posture. We have such a happy chat with my little uncle. It is estimated that we can chat for several hours."


    Lu Shian said with a smile, "if director Xu agrees to have dinner together, I think Uncle Xu and he can talk until dawn tomorrow."


    "No, no, no, I won''t give them the chance to talk until dawn. One or two of them will be the queen mother. Don''t you worry, Lu Xueshen?" Shi Ning joked with a smile, as if there was a bluff.


    Lu Shian raised his eyebrows and asked back, "what about you, don''t you worry?"


    "Don''t worry, because it''s useless for them to oppose." Shi Ning even smiled and starlit in his eyes, "there is no objection."


    Looking at her flying smile, it was as warm as the warm winter sun without a trace of haze. Lu Zhian also laughed, "so why should I worry?"


    "Mainly I want to see if you will worry." Shi Ning just said that. Suddenly, she saw Xu Jingwei bowing slightly to Director Xu. Such a big gift suddenly made Shi Ning sad.


    Uncle... Must bow to Director Xu because of her.


    Xu Jingwei gave a big gift of thanks, which frightened director Xu. He hurriedly said, "Mr. Xu, this is our teacher''s duty. How can we afford you to be so heavy? Thank you."

 Chapter 1313

    Xu Jingwei has made an in-depth investigation on Shi Ning. He also knows about Shi Ning''s situation in the school. He knows very well that the school teachers and leaders take good care of Shi Ning.


    Even when Shi Ning was naughty, the school did not give up outdated Ning. It mainly asked parents to persuade and educate. Xu Jingwei knew exactly how director Xu would treat Shi Ning.


    Director Xu started from these two points and was quite strict in teaching and managing Shi Ning.


    Thanks to the strictness of the school, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen!


    "Ning Ning is at school. Thanks to the care of school leaders, Ning Ning did not meet a good father, but met a teacher who thinks of her everywhere. This is Ning Ning''s blessing. Director Xu, thank you for your help to Ning Ning. Thank you very much!"


    Xu Jingwei said in a low voice. The gratitude in his words made director Xu a little embarrassed. "Mr. Xu is serious. It is our duty as teachers to preach, teach and solve doubts."


    "We all want our children to be good. We don''t want them to go the wrong way. Shi Ning is very smart. In the past, although she was naughty, she didn''t make any big mistakes in school. She kept making small mistakes and didn''t make big mistakes. It can be seen that she has a bottom line in her heart. She knows that she can''t do something and won''t touch it."


    "Later, the child himself became sensible and knew that he wanted to learn..." referring to the later situation of Shi Ning, director Xu smiled more and more. Xu Jingwei listened and was very happy.


    Thanks to himself, his niece was not abandoned by the family.


    The only pity is that he was "coaxed" away by the Lu family boy early.


    About half an hour later, Xu Jingwei invited director Xu to dinner again. Director Xu still refused for a simple reason. "It''s rare to go back early. I have to go back and prepare dinner for my lover."


    Director Xu''s lover is a doctor and is usually very busy. As long as director Xu goes home, he will prepare dinner for his lover and do all the housework.


    In this way, Xu Jingwei offered to send director Xu home, but director Xu refused.


    In this regard, director Xu has never been too involved with parents, so as not to spread any bad rumors and damage the reputation of the school.


    Xu Jingwei didn''t insist anymore. Director Xu looked at Shi Ning and Lu Zhian and didn''t recruit two more students to himself. Before leaving, he gave Xu Jingwei a serious and serious guarantee, "they are in school, we will control them more and never allow anything to happen to the two children."


    Xu Jingwei believed this in his previous conversation. After seeing director Xu off, Xu Jingwei proposed to sit at Aunt Shi Ning''s house.


    As for Lu Zhian, he will go back wherever he comes.


    Originally, when they arrived at the school gate, they separated and went back to their homes. Shi Ning saw that Xu Jingwei couldn''t wait to send Lu Zhian away. He couldn''t help laughing and deliberately said, "uncle, I invited him to my aunt''s house for dinner."


    "What dinner to eat? The 18-year-old boy has a big appetite. He doesn''t have three or five bowls of rice. Don''t be tired of his aunt." Xu Jingwei absolutely doesn''t allow them to stay together at night. His "flowers" have to be well protected.


    When he finished, he found that Shi Ning pursed his mouth and smiled secretly. He immediately knew that he was teased by Shi Ning. He was not angry. He just raised his hand with a smile and rubbed Shi Ning''s head. "Naughty, even his uncle coaxed him to play."


    Lu Shian looked at their little interaction and smiled deeply. It''s nice that his girl is loved by his own people.


    He didn''t pestle Xu Jingwei''s eyes and politely said goodbye, "Uncle Xu, I won''t send you here. Please take your time."

 Chapter 1314

    Looking at Lu Zhian who left with interest and politeness, Xu Jingwei flashed a meaningful smile in his eyes and thought to himself: OK, at least a boy who knows how to advance and retreat.


    But for Xu Jingwei, who is dedicated to protecting Shi Ning, Lu Zhian is only "OK" in his opinion, which can not shake his mind that he doesn''t want his niece to get too close to a smelly boy.


    With Lu Zhian''s departure, Xu Jingwei and Shi Ning didn''t stay outside the school. Under the guidance of Shi Ning, they drove together to the community where Shi Ning lived, that is, their aunt Shi Meicheng''s home.


    During this trip to Anyang, Xu Jingwei not only wanted to know the "truth" of his sister''s future affairs, but also wanted to see his niece. As a relative of Shi Ning''s family, he wanted to thank those who had helped and supported her niece.


    For Shi Meicheng, the only aunt in Shi''s family who has always taken good care of Shi Ning, he wanted to come to the door early to express his gratitude.


    After getting out of the car, they went to the entrance of the stairs. They were full of joy and heard a cry almost like a roar upstairs.


    "I''m your brother. If you don''t help me, who else can you help? Is it difficult to help outsiders bully my brother?"


    The voice was full of anger and reluctance, and some resentment. As for the owner of the voice, Yu shining and Xu Jingwei are very familiar.


    It''s the sound of Shi Liushan.


    Help him? Help what?


    Shi Ning''s eyes were dark for a moment. Liushan had made her sick once two days ago. Unexpectedly, she came here again now!


    Now I dare to run over and yell at Shi''s aunt. Shi Ning speeds up his steps and "rubs" upstairs.


    Inexplicably, she came to the door and ignored what he wanted. Her only concern now is not to hurt her aunt.


    He took the lead in running up. After rushing up a few steps, Shi Ning suddenly stopped and looked back, "little uncle, I''ll go up first. Why don''t you wait downstairs?"


    I don''t want to let Xu Jingwei, who came all the way, get hurt. Shi Ning wants to deal with it himself for the time being.


    Xu Jingwei followed him. Hearing the speech, he said with a smile, "are you afraid of me bullying him? Or are you afraid of him bullying me?"


    This is too important. If the niece still has some kindness for her heartless biological father, he has to show mercy. He can''t do too much.


    Shi Ning smiled like hearing a joke. "He wants to bully you. I won''t let him go first. However, I think I can''t bully you."


    Who dares to bully a local tyrant who can hit people with millions at will. It''s good if he doesn''t bully others.


    Xu Jingwei laughed now. Sometimes he would rather say this, then he would be more open to clean up the mountain.


    "Before I came to you, I came out of Shi''s house."


    Since Shi Liushan has come to the door, there is no need for him to hide. He will come to Anyang to find Shi Liushan. Later, Shi Ning will always know. He might as well tell her himself.


    Shi Ning was surprised and relieved. No wonder busy people came to Anyang from nine cities. It turned out that they were looking for Shi Liushan.


    "What''s the big deal? Offended you? Provoked you?" Shi Ning wondered. This time, he asked while walking. Since he saw them all, there was no need to avoid.

 Chapter 1315

    Xu Jingwei didn''t want Shi Ning to know too much about being hurt. When he heard the speech, he said with a relaxed smile: "well, there are many places to offend. I have to calculate with him and go upstairs first. Shi''s aunt is honest. Don''t be bullied by him."


    Shi Ning sneered, "I''ve offended you. Now I''m looking for my aunt again. He''s very good at finding a way. I''d like to see what he wants his aunt to help him."


    Shi Ning doesn''t know why Shi Liushan suddenly came to the door, but Xu Jingwei, who just came out from him, is very clear and understands that he forced Shi Liushan into a hurry. Seeing that his life was strangled, he brazenly came to find his sister who doesn''t want to talk to him at ordinary times early in the morning!


    At this time, he urgently came to Shi Meicheng, nothing more than to catch up with Ning Ning through Shi Meicheng, and then let him open up.


    Oh, why didn''t Shi Liushan think of how he treated his own sister in the past? How do you treat your own daughter?


    Now that he is in trouble, he immediately thinks of his sister and daughter. He is really a brazen person who knows how to find any chance for himself.


    In Xu Jingwei''s eyes, Shi Liushan''s poor practice is really ridiculous and dismissive!


    However, since they all hit, let''s have a good look at Shi Liushan. What''s the next play? Especially when you see yourself again?


    Xu Jingwei didn''t have a sneer in his eyes. Instead of rushing to the upstairs room as eagerly as Shi Ning, he deliberately slowed down his pace. He wanted to see with his own eyes how Shi Liushan is a brother and father at present?


    The sound of Shi Liushan came again upstairs. Shi Ning found that the door of his home was open. No wonder the sound could be heard downstairs


    Shi Ning, who rushed into the house in three steps and two steps, saw Shi Liushan standing in the middle of the living room. She went straight to Meicheng and asked, "aunt, are you okay?"


    When Shi Meicheng saw Shi Ning coming home, he protected Shi Ning behind him for the first time, and then said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, with your brother at home, what can I do?"


    Nie menghuai at home? Shi Ning looked in the direction of the study and saw his cousin Nie menghuai look cold and lean against the door frame. Seeing her look, Nie menghuai waved his hand and showed a smile, "I''m staring."


    Shi Liushan wants to fight Shi Meicheng. Nie menghuai doesn''t care if he kisses his uncle. He kisses his uncle as well.


    In this way, Shi Ning is relieved that her cousin''s combat effectiveness is still strong. Nie Daxin has been beaten by him, and Liushan will not have psychological pressure when he is beaten.


    Knowing that Shi Meicheng has not been bullied, Shi Ning has time to clean up Shi Liushan.


    Shi Liushan naturally knew that Shi Ning would go home. When he saw Shi Ning, he subconsciously wanted to frown. In particular, Shi Ning completely ignored his own existence and opposed Shi Meicheng''s true care. He was impatient, and Shi Liushan was reflexive. He opened his mouth and scolded, "bastard..."


    The latter words haven''t all been said yet. Shi Liushan seems to suddenly think of something. Shangka''s words in his throat were swallowed back by him, which makes Ben''s face red because of anger and shame turn into sauce purple.


    Every time he saw Shi Ning, he habitually opened his mouth and almost forgot that he came to the door for help. He had to make up for such an unfilial thing in front of him.

 Chapter 1316

    Shi Ning has no patience with Shi Liushan. Seeing him standing in front of him is like getting in the way. What''s more, he dares to come home today. Once he doesn''t solve it properly, he will continue to come next time.


    Lift your eyes, the cold light in your eyes is cold, "if you want to open your mouth, you want to curse. It seems that you have forgotten the pain."


    For Shi Liushan, who is fickle and unjust, Shi Ning will not give him much face, even in front of Shi Meicheng.


    He said a word and inexplicably asked Shi Liushan to feel cold at the back of his neck. It seemed that there was a knife holder near his back neck.


    It''s not an illusion. Xu Jingwei standing at the door is looking at him coldly.


    "You... You..." Shi Liushan couldn''t hold back the fire in his heart at the moment. However, he had to hold it down. After shaking "you" for a long time, Shi Liushan couldn''t bear it.


    No matter how angry he was, Shi Liushan couldn''t scold Shi Ning as before. Now he can''t beat and scold such an unfilial girl.


    Shi Meicheng was worried about Shi Ning''s loss, and whispered, "Ning Ning, go to your brother and give it to your aunt here."


    If her confused brother wants to fight Shi Ning, she will be protected by her son Nie menghuai.


    Shi Ning didn''t move because his abnormality made Shi Ning alert.


    According to past experience, Shi Liushan is not so dishonest. Whenever he meets her, he either wants to beat her or scold her.


    Today, I didn''t even scold?


    Yes, it seems that he really wants from himself, so he has to bear it in front of him.


    Holding Shi Meicheng''s hand, Shi Ning said, "could you help him? What did you ask?"


    "Nothing... Nothing." Shi Meicheng, for the sake of his family''s blood, left Shi Liushan a face. However, the anger raised by Shi Liushan was still in his heart. He gently advised: "aunt can solve it. You, let adults do their business."


    Shi Ning smiled and looked at Shi Liushan, who had become angry and turned into pig liver color. Shi Ning said slowly, "you don''t say, I also know why he came to you. Look at him now, because he asks you, so I know you''re polite."


    Shi Meicheng was a little embarrassed. He just came to ask her to do something. He just wanted to say something more. Nie menghuai, who was standing at the door of the study, came out and went straight to the door. He saw Xu Jingwei, "excuse me, who are you looking for?"


    Stranger, I''ve been standing for a while, and my cousin Ning almost appeared together.


    Shi Ning was embarrassed when he heard the speech. He worried about whether his aunt would suffer a loss. He forgot his uncle and hurriedly said, "brother, aunt, it''s my little uncle. I just came from nine cities and said I must come and see you."


    Shi Liushan also saw Xu Jingwei now. At the moment he saw Xu Jingwei, Shi Liushan wanted to run.


    Why is this evil star coming!


    When Meicheng and his mother are stunned, Ning Ning''s little uncle? Just came from nine cities?


    This... Shi Meicheng quickly said, "Uncle Xu, come in, come in!" ouch, it''s impolite, impolite!


    When my sister-in-law''s brother came home, she... Didn''t see it.


    Shi Meicheng was very sorry.


    With the host''s invitation, Xu Jingwei came to the door and said with a polite smile: "sorry, aunt Shi, I''m disturbing you."


    She was so polite that Shi Meicheng was even more sorry. "You are a distinguished guest. It''s our faux pas. Menghuai, come on, make tea for your uncle."


    As for Shi Liushan, Shi Meicheng is too lazy to entertain.

 Chapter 1317

    Shi Meicheng was heartbroken about Shi Liushan. In the past, she still felt that her brother was good, better than Shi Weishan and Shi Guanshan. She knew that slowly, slowly, she found that it was not Shi Liushan that was good, but that he was so good at hiding that it made people feel terrible.


    Obviously, the two brothers had a good relationship in the past, and gradually went farther and farther. Finally, they went their own way and couldn''t go back to the past again.


    Nie menghuai made tea and went back to his mother. Shi Ning was protected by his uncle. Moreover, his uncle knew that he was very afraid of Shi Ning''s uncle. Sometimes his uncle stayed in the mountain and dared not make a mistake.


    Nie mengshuang sat next to Shi Ning skillfully, afraid to look more and aim more. It was obvious that she was afraid of Shi Jingwei. Holding Shi Ning''s cuff, he looked at Shi Jingwei curiously. He said it in a small voice. He spoke like a cat and asked Shi Ning, "sister, is he really your uncle?"


    Not only talk like a cat, but also act like a cat.


    Shi Ning held her hand, smiled and nodded, "well, my uncle, very good."


    As soon as he finished, he saw Nie mengshuang bend his mouth and show a very sweet smile. It seemed that he heard a great good news and his eyes were full of happiness.


    She said, "sister, you will have an uncle in the future."


    It''s better to be happy.


    The voice is very small, like a mosquito. Shi Jingwei is a cow. When he heard what Nie mengshuang said, he looked a little cautious, but his broad-minded aunt Shi couldn''t help sighing: the same rice raises hundreds of people, and the same mother is born with such a big difference.


    Shi Meicheng exchanged greetings with Xu Jingwei, and then turned to Shi Ning. Referring to Shi Ning, Shi Meicheng never stopped laughing, "... A very sensible child, his personality is also very good, and his kindness is very tight."


    "He has a small temper, speaks beautifully and is very polite. The neighbors in our community like Ning Ning. When it comes to Ning Ning, everyone says he is a polite child."


    "It''s a good thing that children can read, but the most important thing is to know how to be a man and have a good character. We don''t hide from Uncle Xu''s family. It''s bad. Let you see a joke."


    Who doesn''t know about the whole Anyang City?


    Shi Meicheng didn''t expect to cover up his family''s ugliness. The ugliness of their family has been spread all over the world. If they want to cover up, they don''t have such a big shame cloth. It''s better to say it directly.


    She said directly. She left her side in the cold. When she licked her face and didn''t go away, Liushan was unhappy. "Meicheng, pay attention to your words. They are all a family. That''s inappropriate."


    When it comes to Shi Meicheng, he sneers, looks at Xu Jingwei, and then looks at Shi Liushan, whose eyes suddenly jump out. Shi Ning vaguely seems to think of the reason and says, "Shi Liushan, you don''t ask for me, you should ask for my uncle."


    Shi Liushan''s face was also a little uneasy when his own sister pointed out his door-to-door attempt with a disdainful look. Since the windows had been pierced, he simply jumped out, his tone was momentary mild, and turned to talk to Shi Ning, "Ning Ning! Since your aunt has said it, and dad doesn''t beat around the Bush, I really want President Xu to come here today. I want you to help me talk to him and be open to dad in business."


    Meicheng felt disgusted when she forced her angry face out. She just wanted to say something. Shi Ning smiled and opened her mouth, "no! I don''t have such a big face. I can''t help you! You might as well ask my little uncle."

 Chapter 1318

    There is no room for discussion. Shi Ning refused directly. How can there be room for discussion? She has nothing to do with Shi Liushan.


    Now, Shi Ning is playing with Shi Liushan.


    "Ning Ning! I was wrong in the past, but it was all deceived by Cheng Sitong. Alas, in the final analysis, dad was also a victim." Shi Liushan, who only wanted to live, had to suppress his inner anger and lower his posture again. He pushed all the things he had done to Shi Ning to Cheng Sitong at home in exchange for Shi Ning''s sarcasm.


    Shi Ning smiled and said softly, "you don''t think I''m a three-year-old. Don''t, let''s all keep some IQ. Oh, wrong, you keep some IQ. Don''t look like a fool, look..."


    He looked up and down. When he looked at it, he left his face twitching for a few times. He simply pretended not to hear or see Shi Ning''s look. He still whispered about himself. "Even if you don''t look at the monk''s face, you have to look at the Buddha''s face! I''m your father anyway. Even if you look at your mother''s face, you have to help me this time..."


    "Shi Liushan! Don''t be disgusted with Ning Ning and Ning''s mother! You want to come here at this time. Why did you go early?" Meicheng heard that Shi Liushan mentioned father daughter relationship and husband wife relationship. His anger was ignited again and directly interrupted Shi Liushan''s words.


    "Shi Meicheng! I''m your brother! You expect me to die early, don''t you? I''m going to die. What''s the good for you? Oh, I know. I''m going to die. If you catch up with the Xu family, you won''t worry about a good life in the future!"


    To Shi Ning, Shi Liushan didn''t dare to do anything. He had to lose his smiling face. To Shi Meicheng, he didn''t have such good patience. He stared and was angry. "I said that Ning Ning was becoming more and more disobedient. It turned out that you were playing tricks behind his back!"


    His anger could no longer be covered up. His ferocious face had resentment and stared at Shi Meicheng.


    Seeing Shi Liushan, Shi Ning gets angry again. Shi Ning gently pulls Shi Meicheng behind him and looks at Shi Liushan coldly.


    Shi Liushan was so furious that he trembled in his heart. His eyes moved away from Shi Ning and Shi Meicheng.


    His sister also made him a little... A little afraid.


    But then, a joking voice floated gently from behind Shiliu mountain, but it fell in his ears like the gospel of death, which made his trembling heart more uneasy.


    "Boss Xu''s tone is still as arrogant as before."


    Shi Liushan''s stiff body turned around mechanically, looked for his voice, hung on his face with fear, and cried bitterly, "president Xu!"


    "Why? After playing prestige in his own house, he came to show off his ability in front of my niece and her aunt?" Xu Jingwei''s voice didn''t contain a trace of anger, as if he were just saying something irrelevant.


    But Shi Liushan''s ear was like a thunderbolt in the rain. He even trembled. "How can it? Mr. Xu! It''s just a little quarrel between brother and sister. Don''t get me wrong. Meicheng and I have a good relationship since childhood. Don''t get me wrong."


    Shi Liushan knew that Xu Jingwei in front of him could not afford to offend him, but he really didn''t expect that Xu Jingwei would take the lead for Shi Meicheng. For a time, he couldn''t help but regret.

 Chapter 1319

    Mr. Xu, why do you play cards so unreasonably?


    He took charge of Shi Ning. Why did he take charge of Shi Meicheng?


    Looking at her own sister''s enthusiasm for Xu Jingwei''s invitation to sit down and making tea, Liushan''s gas choked in his throat could not come up for a while and a half, which made him suffocate.


    At least it was Meicheng''s brother, who deliberately put down his face and went to the door to beg her, not to mention making tea. After entering the door, he didn''t even have a seat. That is, if he hadn''t been quick sighted, he might not even want to come in. He finally broke in. When his sister''s family saw him, it was like hiding from the plague, In particular, her son Nie menghuai was more like a thief, staring at him all the time.


    This huge gap treatment of the people made Shi Liushan, who always had a sense of superiority in front of his family, want to scold again.


    But at this moment, he dare not, at least in front of Shi Ning, and even more in front of Xu Jingwei, who can decide his life and death every minute.


    At the moment, Yu Liushan was really upset. He didn''t walk or speak. He could only stand and watch silently in the middle of the living room.


    For Shi Meicheng, Shi Liushan is like a stranger.


    However, at least he is also his own brother. Seeing this, he is full of bitterness.


    If I had known this, why should I have?


    Now I have asked for Ning Ning, and I know that Ning is his own daughter.


    Shi Meicheng doesn''t plead for Shi Liushan. She''s always clear. Now she makes a hole for Shi Liushan, and then she completely depends on it.


    Xu Jingwei is full of respect for Shi Meicheng now. He looks at the two brothers and sisters of the Nie family slightly. Xu Jingwei especially solemnly thanks Shi Meicheng, "I''m sorry to bother you when I came here with Ning Ning Ning today. Thanks to your care and help over the years, the children have the warmth of home. Aunt Shi, you are the benefactor of our Xu family. Aunt Shi, thank you very much."


    After that, Xu Jingwei got up and bowed deeply to Shi Meicheng.


    Xu Jingwei''s solemn courtesy made Shi Meicheng not react for a moment. When he reacted, he was already at a loss. He was a little slow to speak.


    "Uncle Xu, what are you doing? Don''t say that. I''m Ning Ning''s close aunt. The family can''t say anything to take care of and thank you. I''m just doing my part. However, my limited ability has made Ning Ning suffer a lot!"


    Shi Ning didn''t like to hear this. Holding Shi Meicheng''s hand, Shi Ning whispered, "you''re very good, really good, very good."


    You must not know that because of you, Xiaoning feels the warmth of home.


    You must not know that you were so difficult at that time and supported the study of your two children,


    Shi Meicheng smiled with a brisk smile, "that''s because our family Ning Ning is very good. In the future, Ning Ning will only get better and better."


    Isn''t it getting better and better? Looking at the style of Uncle Xu''s family and the lowliness of his brother''s stay in the mountain, although she is sad, she feels that... It''s not a failure to report. The time has not come.


    Now the hour has come, and the iniquity that the family has done to Ning Ning has come.


    When Xu Jingwei saw the two brothers of the Nie family, he thought about whether to bring it up and help them. It can be seen that Shi Meicheng''s back is still straight, even though he wears simple clothes. At first glance, he doesn''t eat the food, and he suppresses the idea in a second.

 Chapter 1320

    This is a poor woman who never bows her head. She has a rare and valuable quality.


    A mother''s compatriots, clouds and mud.


    To Shi Meicheng, who comes from shiqili, she really doesn''t want to get help. She just thinks that now Shi Ning has an uncle, and there will be another family member who loves Shi Ning in the future.


    But for Shi Liushan, he was in a hurry. How could he be absent-minded? At this moment, he didn''t know to take the opportunity to make a request?


    As long as you ask, president Xu will certainly agree.


    Shi Meicheng doesn''t know what Shi Liushan is thinking. Seeing that he doesn''t go away, he knows what he wants. However, Shi Meicheng still underestimates Shi Liushan''s shamelessness.


    When there was no way to choose, Liushan took several deep breaths, rubbed his hands ruthlessly, walked one step in front of Xu Jingwei, and knelt directly in front of Xu Jingwei with a "Dong" sound.


    In order to survive in the future, Shi Liushan even threw aside his dignity.


    Shi Meicheng is so embarrassed that she wants to find a hole in the ground. She ignores her face and kneels down to beg for mercy in front of the younger generation. This is her brother. She is Shi Meicheng''s brother. How could she have such an shameless brother!!


    She was so embarrassed that she trembled. Pointing to the door, Shi Meicheng said word by word, gritting her teeth and said, "go away, you give me... Go away! I don''t have a brother like you, go away! Go away!"


    The last word "roll" almost roared out.


    Nie menghuai and Nie mengshuang were stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    But there was no surprise on Shi Ning''s face, only his indifference.


    For Shi Ning, this series of words and deeds of Shi Liushan in front of him is too childish. You should know that the people of Shi family are all "opera masters" from old to young, from top to bottom. As long as you give the opportunity, you can stage a wonderful play every minute.


    If Shi Liushan can really be scolded, it will not be Shi Liushan. Ignoring Shi Meicheng''s embarrassment and anger, he begged Xu Jingwei for mercy. "President Xu! You have a lot of adults. Please let me go for my sister''s sake of taking care of Ning Ning. Don''t worry. I will explain Cheng Sitong''s lack of virtue to your family. President Xu, let me go."


    "In those years, listening to the rain didn''t eat, drink or live. I looked at her pitifully and brought her to me. Mr. Xu, for the sake of helping listening to the rain in those years, please let me go."


    "I really didn''t know Xu Tingyu was from nine cities at that time. Tingyu only said that she had no father and no mother. If I knew she had a family, how could I help her find you?"


    Hearing this, Xu Jingwei''s eyes flashed dark.


    No father, no mother?


    How is that possible?


    Xu Tingyu left home that day and only said to find her classmates to play. She was happy. She had never quarreled with her family. How could she tell Shi Liushan that she had no father and no mother?


    If he hadn''t made an appraisal with Ning Ning, he would mistakenly think that he had admitted his wrong kiss.


    I also wanted to know about my sister''s life at Shi''s house here. Now, I can ask shi Liushan.


    "Beg me to let you go?" Xu Jingwei raised his eyebrows. When he knelt down in front of Liushan, his eyes were only cold, but his tone was a lot gentle. He looked at Shi Ning and slowly talked to Shi Liushan. "So, my sister ran away from home and had to thank you for taking her in?"


    Shi Ning''s eyes converged a little. Looking, my little uncle seemed to want to get something out of Shi Liushan.

 Chapter 1321

    Shi Meicheng didn''t think about it all. Instead, she was worried that Xu Jingwei was soft hearted and let Shi Liushan rely on her. Just when she wanted to say something, Shi Ning gently pulled her sleeve and bowed her head. She heard Shi Ning softly say, "don''t worry, my little uncle wants to ask him something."


    Why don''t you stay when you want to ask?


    She wanted to... Ask... Shi Meicheng opened her mouth and asked Shi Ning silently, "is it about your mother?"


    "Yes." Shi Ning nodded.


    The Xu family has been looking for Xu Tingyu. However, since he died, many things have become mysteries. For example, why did Xu Tingyu stay with Shi Liushan, why did a family refuse to return, and why did he always refuse to contact his family? What happened here, many things, are mysteries. Maybe you can know a little through Liushan.


    When Shi Liushan heard Xu Jingwei ask him like this, he grabbed a full driftwood and repeatedly said, "president Xu, you must not know how miserable it was to listen to the rain in those years. I''m not a man of grace. I just want to let me go for my sake."


    When asked, Xu Jingwei frowned.


    Why, his sister seems to have a confused memory?


    Shi Liushan didn''t kneel anymore,


    "Listening to the rain likes silence and being alone. I only took her to a classmate meeting once and took the only picture. Later, listening to the rain told me that she doesn''t like places with too many people and doesn''t like going out to parties."


    "Listen to the rain and understand a lot of things I don''t understand. She said she has been abroad, studied abroad and can speak three foreign languages, but I''ve never heard of her."


    "I often have nightmares and will be awakened by the dream. At the beginning of communication, she resisted holding hands until after our wedding, listening to the rain slowly accepted me."


    "We didn''t get a marriage certificate. We couldn''t find our family in the rain. We didn''t have an ID card or household register. She was a black family..."


    Black family?


    incorrect.


    Shi Ning raised his eyes, his voice was slightly heavy, and when he interrupted, he left the mountain, "there is my mother''s name on the Hukou book."


    With a registered permanent residence, how can it be a black household?


    Against Xu Jingwei''s cold vision, Shi Liushan confessed, "that''s... That''s what I did, coaxing your mother to marry me."


    "Marriage certificate... Marriage certificate is also false. Your mother and I are not married at all and have not received a certificate."


    There was no registered permanent residence and no certificate. Therefore, when Xu Tingyu left that year, he didn''t take away any property of the company.


    Now, it''s meaningless to turn again without a license.


    At that time... Xu Jingwei frowned slightly and his eyes were a little dark. At that time, his sister must have had a hard time, so she needed to find someone to marry herself so that she could have a place to live.


    "In the countryside, as long as a wedding is held, it is equivalent to marriage. With you, a relationship and a registered permanent residence, a family of three went to the coast."


    "Later, I met Cheng Sitong. It happened that your mother was becoming more and more capable. There was no place for me to talk about big and small things in the company..."


    There is nothing to say about the later things, and Xu Jingwei can be sure that Xu Tingyu suffered an accident. It is very likely that her brain was severely damaged, resulting in memory confusion, resulting in her forgetting her way home.


    However, let Xu Jingwei have a puzzle, memory confusion, how to remember his name?


    Xu Jingwei didn''t ask, but he gave Shi Ning a wink.

 Chapter 1322

    Shi Ning shook his head slightly and asked again. He was smart enough to stay in the mountain. He was afraid he would take it as a threat.


    Next, Shi Liushan said a lot about Xu Tingyu himself. It''s not hard to hear that he was angry with Xu Tingyu in his tone.


    Shi Meicheng heard her angry face several times. If Shi Ning hadn''t reminded her, she would just take her broom and leave the mountain.


    However, Shi Liushan is doomed to draw water with a bamboo basket.


    After about half an hour, Shi Liushan finally didn''t say anything, but waited for Xu Jingwei to give a word. Xu Jingwei didn''t give anything. He smiled at Shi Meicheng and said, "aunt Shi, I''m much disturbed today. I''ll see you in Anyang next time."


    That means leaving.


    Shi Meicheng glanced at the mountain and was relieved that he hadn''t been blamed.


    Shi Ning got up first and said with a smile, "little uncle, I''ll see you off."


    Shi Liushan was anxious and angry. When he thought of going out, he also followed him. Unexpectedly, when he went to the door of the community, Xu Jingwei''s special car was waiting nearby. He wanted to rush over. The driver got off and dragged the people over without saying a word.


    "Don''t wander outside at night and go home early. My aunt Shi is very good. I''m very relieved to have her take care of you. Don''t pay attention to Shi Liushan. His good days are few days."


    "You just take good care of yourself at present. You don''t need to pay attention to anything outside. Remember, you must come to me at the first time. You don''t have to carry it like before."


    "In these two days, Liushan will jump a little. It''s just a dead end."


    Before leaving, Xu Jingwei told Shi Ning again and again that even if Shi Ning had the ability, in his eyes, Shi Ning was also a child who needed adult protection.


    Shi Ningdu listened one by one. He was honest and clever. When he saw Xu Jingwei, he couldn''t help laughing and bouncing her forehead. "I''m not afraid you''ll suffer. After all, you twisted Shi Liushan''s wrist out of joint not long ago. It should be him who was afraid of you."


    Little girl, he''s smart and can make a decision. He''s a big deal. He''s really relieved.


    Shi Ning said with a smile, "there''s no way. If I''m not cruel to their family, then I have to be eaten by them!"


    "Well, when you should be cruel, you should be cruel. However, my uncle has to remind you that you can''t do anything that breaks the law. You can''t touch anything that destroys your future."


    "I know. I''m very honest. Uncle, do you want to go back to nine cities? Go to the airport early, and you won''t drive too fast on the road."


    "Drive me away?" Xu Jingwei asked.


    Shi Ning immediately shook his head, "heaven and earth conscience, absolutely not. I''m worried about your safety on the road."


    "I believe you, if you don''t go back to the nine cities this time, you have to go to another place to do something." Xu Jingwei just said that, his mobile phone vibrated. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Shi Ning clearly saw that there was a fierce color on his face.


    "Well, I''m leaving. Remember to call the old man."


    This time, Xu Jingwei didn''t stop. He opened the door to get on the bus and asked the driver to leave the mountain when he released.


    Soon, the car drove away into the night.


    Shi Ning watched until he couldn''t see the vehicle. Just then he turned back to the community. On the other side, Shi Liushan looked at Shi Ning with Yin pity. He hesitated as if he wanted to come over. He was afraid of Shi Ning and didn''t dare to move forward.


    Seeing this, I would rather hook the corners of my mouth, sweep out the mountain with a very cool sight, and go home with a leisurely pace.

 Chapter 1323

    (this is the update of the old book red star. Don''t subscribe to the little cute of learning slag. Don''t subscribe to the little cute of learning slag when you see the word "Red Star". Remember!)


    Li Xin, Liu Wei and Jiao Xiaotu, who are fighting with two other serious criminals, need to be rushed to help immediately.


    The light figure of Ye Jian, who went towards the fire point, passed through the woods. She received Hong Miaomiao''s reminder and answered in a light voice, "I understand."


    Simple and clear, without a word of nonsense.


    The "bang bang" of the battle gathered Xu me. Ma Gang cooperated with Song Xing in action. Whether he can escape smoothly depends on whether he can fight a path of blood.


    He took back the step on the rock and put it at his feet. Then his left hand pulled out the hand originally pinned to his waist, while his right hand reached to his right small foot and took out another small caliber hand.


    For Ma Gang, who is always full of adventure during his escape, no one can guarantee what kind of emergencies he will encounter on the way to escape. Therefore, it is normal for Ma Gang to carry multiple murders.


    After all, one more weapon and one more layer of support. In order to quickly respond to emergencies, Ma Gang''s two hands were opened in advance, and the insurance was waiting to be opened. Therefore, she took out the double kill and directly fought back against Liu Weihe and Jiao Xiaotu who surrounded the left and right.


    Instead of a light hand kill, Ma Gang acted much faster while cooperating. In this way, he really achieved the effect proposed by Songxing. One person successfully attracted the fire attack of Li Xin, Liu Wei and Jiao Xiaotu.


    In the dark, Songxing did not act immediately, but observed Ma Gang in the dark. Halfway through the organization, Songxing didn''t believe in Ren Magang at all. At this moment, she was relieved to see that Magang really cooperated with her actions as she said.


    Well, if everyone wants to leave alive and has a desire for life, all obstacles that prevent the pursuit of life must be removed.


    The cruel song star flashed in his eyes, raised his hand and really began to cooperate with Ma Gang.


    We must solve it quickly. Otherwise, no one of them will want to leave this forbidden land tonight. They have to explain here.


    Ma Gang, who exchanged fire, suddenly became invisible at the moment of Songxing shooting. The night was as thick as ink. Looking at Ma Gang not far away, she showed a cruel smile.


    She shot blindly from behind the rock, and then rolled, like a fierce beast in the forest foraging at night, into the dense forest.


    Hong Miaomiao, who has been observing at the commanding height, locked the shaking bush in front of him. With a cold expression, he whispered, "in the west, there are twelve aspects. Someone is running away."


    "Received." Ye Jian''s cool voice came from the wheat. "The fugitives use the people left as bait. You drag them to death. I''ll solve the problem ahead."


    "OK, be careful," Hong Miaomiao whispered. At the same time, he slowly moved his position. All the targets were locked and waiting to be cleared.


    Li Xin, Liu Wei and Jiao Xiaotu cooperate to encircle the abandoned bait from three directions,


    In the night, the three men who covered the advance while suppressing the fire. Li Xin, who exchanged fire with Songxing in the front, pushed forward the fire quickly in Liu Wei''s, while Liu Weiwei and Jiao Xiaotu cooperated with the fire suppression and encirclement from the other two points. The scope of engagement gradually narrowed down and gradually had a trend of encirclement.


    At this time, Songxing had already noticed that Ma Gang had fled. He was not in a panic. His face was covered with a deep sense of killing, not against Ye Jian, but Ma Gang.


    This woman, if he hadn''t been on guard, has really become a bait now!

 Chapter 1324

    Ye Jian can complete accurate shooting, but Ma Gang is the target that must be caught alive. Therefore, Ye Jian warned her for the first time that she had nowhere to escape and had been completely locked. For the second time, she told Ma Gang to give up resistance and catch her obediently.


    After two times, Ma Gang was in pain in the hidden grass. The airtight heat in the dense forest made her sweat flow in big drops in front of her forehead. After a while, all the sweat on her collar and back was wet.


    At this time, the uneasiness and panic had quickly spread to her whole body. Her whole body seemed to be in the ice cellar, and there was no place without shaking.


    The smell of gunpowder smoke when bullets were fired was gradually dissipated with the night wind in the forest, and the early tranquility was gradually restored under the cover of night. In front, there was a sound of "bang bang" across the night sky and scattered into Ma Gang''s ears.


    Ma Gang''s pupils tightened suddenly. No, the sound was wrong. It was too scattered. It seemed... It seemed... Bad! The bait is running away. He gets away from the Chinese pursuit faster than she!


    Covering her injured leg with both hands, Ma Gang''s eyes burst out again. If she can''t leave alive, she will pull the Chinese who hurt her to hell before she dies!


    But she was shot in her right leg, and her left leg can pull herself together!


    Ma Gang moved her body and began to retreat behind a tree. She had just retreated less than half a meter, "Bang..." with a duster, she hit a small, convex stone next to her, which was exactly the direction she wanted to move.


    This killing instantly shattered the cruelty in Ma Gang''s eyes. The Chinese people can kill themselves directly, but they warned her with bullets... They want to catch themselves alive!


    Live catch


    No, it can''t fall into the hands of the Chinese.


    Ma Gang, who was lying motionless, raised her gun in her right hand and put it against her right forehead temple.


    The stiff and cold texture of the muzzle of the pistol made the trembling right hand shake more severely. Even the right index finger buckled on the pistol trigger became stiff and dared not bend slightly.


    "Just a minute! Just a minute! Just a minute!..."


    Ma Gang, whose teeth were creaking constantly, tried to persuade her stiff and unwilling to bend her index finger, but the water droplets on her temples betrayed her.


    Ye Jian aimed at Ma Gang''s hand and shot again.


    "Bang..."


    It''s hard to die.


    When the hand was shot down, Ma Gang was shocked to the back of her head. It was just a moment. It seemed that some fierce beast in the grass came out and came towards her quickly.


    "Don''t move."


    A cold woman''s voice came, and her forehead had been held by a cold thing. This was... Kill, she was caught up.


    But why does this sound... Seem to have been heard?


    Ma Gang looked up at the shadow standing in front of her. "I''ve heard your voice."


    Hard to say, the words reveal the pain of Zhongshan queen.


    Yes, of course. Once, they shared a room.


    Leaf Jane did not answer her, quickly tied Ma Gang up, and then searched all the tools she could use to escape.


    When the wheat was opened, Ye Jian whispered, "target 1, mission completed, over."


    "Wait for us, the target who escaped is very familiar with the dense forest and has fled our shooting circle." Liu Wei replied to Ye Jian, bowing tightly and searching for the escaping song star.


    Ye Jian crawled and gave himself a short rest. "Be careful, the escaping target is likely to like close combat."


    "Received."


    "Received."


    "Received."


    Several voices came at the same time. Ye Jian looked at Ma Gang next to her eyes, and the corners of her mouth bent slightly, "be careful."

 Chapter 1325

    The sound of warning has not yet been fully exported, and the aftersound still stays in his mouth. With a loud bang, Liu Wei''s hurried voice came, "Li Xin, Li Xin! Shit! Li Xin is afraid!"


    Li Xinwei?


    Ye Jian''s face suddenly changed, "where is the position!"


    "East, twelve!"


    "Come here at once!" Ye Jian got up, took a knife and hit Ma Gang hard on the back of her neck. Ma Gang looked at the dark shadow shrouded in her eyes, "are you..."


    She remembered who it was! It was that... Before all the words were said, the back neck suddenly hurt, the whole body lost its strength, and the head was soft.


    Ye Jian stuns Ma Gang and supports Liu Wei as quickly as possible.


    "You cover, I''ll go to find Li Xin!" Ye Jian ran towards Li Xin in a jumping way. The leaves scraped past her ears and her face felt a delicate sense of cutting pain.


    Her speed was very fast. She crossed the rocks, passed through the bushes, and then crawled forward to prevent being shot by cold guns and pressed the headset. In the channel, Ye Jian said calmly, "Li Xin, Li Xin, report the specific location."


    There was no voice of Li Xin in the channel, which made Liu Wei''s heart tighten all at once.


    "Li Xin! Li Xin! How are you?"


    "Jiao Xiaotu! Jiao Xiaotu! What about Li Xin?"


    Jiao Xiaotu was lying on his stomach with fierce eyes. His fingers flicked gently at the mouth of the wheat, indicating that it was inconvenient to speak now. He had no problem.


    "Shit! Kill him and cover Ye Jian''s support!" Liu Wei bit his teeth and began to shoot with a duster.


    In the dark, Song Gang hid behind the rock. Several times, his probe was broken by the rock burst by the flower duster, stabbing his eyes with pain.


    He had no way to go out and was attacked again. This time, he besieged himself to death.


    Li Xin''s voice came from the channel, "it''s all right. I can''t die. I was shot in the right chest... I don''t have to die bravely."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and gently touched his right chest, "Z..." it hurts!


    The voice is weak, at least alive.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Jian, who was crawling forward, gently closed her eyes, took a long breath and asked Li Xin for his specific location again.


    "East, eight o''clock, target target, East, 11 o''clock, very close to me."


    Ye Jian jumped up and hid behind the tree. Her eyes were cold and frozen to confirm the location. "I sniped him. You cover me."


    Jiao Xiaotu''s flick came from the channel, and Ye Jian said, "you go back to rescue Li Xin and leave the rest to me."


    "OK! Be careful!"


    A few voices came softly and covered the inside. Ye Jian went to the sniper position determined by herself. The target must have known how many people attacked him just now. Judging from Jiao Xiaotu''s caution, he should also know the specific direction of attacking him. Then, Liu Wei and they must not move any more. In this way, it is most suitable for Ye Jian to snipe him.


    Ye Jian''s intention is understood by everyone. When the fire is suppressed so that the target character can''t escape, it becomes.


    With fire cover, Jiao Xiaotu also successfully approached Li Xin.


    Lie on the ground and quickly take out the hemostatic cotton and bandage from the sanitary bag. "It''s hard to feel in the duster. I can''t bear to nod my head, give you a simple bandage, and then watch the brothers take revenge on you."


    Simple wound treatment is also a required skill for them on duty all year round. After a nervous but not flustered bandage, the blood in Li Xin''s wound stopped temporarily.


    Ye Jian is only five meters away from the sniper position.

 Chapter 1326

    The sound of warning has not yet been fully exported, and the aftersound still stays in his mouth. With a loud bang, Liu Wei''s hurried voice came, "Li Xin, Li Xin! Shit! Li Xin is afraid!"


    Li Xinwei?


    Ye Jian''s face suddenly changed, "where is the position!"


    "East, twelve!"


    "Come here at once!" Ye Jian got up, took a knife and hit Ma Gang hard on the back of her neck. Ma Gang looked at the dark shadow shrouded in her eyes, "are you..."


    She remembered who it was! It was that... Before all the words were said, the back neck suddenly hurt, the whole body lost its strength, and the head was soft.


    Ye Jian stuns Ma Gang and supports Li Wei as quickly as possible.


    "You cover, I''ll go to find Li Xin!" Ye Jian ran towards Li Xin in a jumping way. The leaves scraped past her ears and her face felt a delicate sense of cutting pain.


    Her speed was very fast. She crossed the rocks, passed through the bushes, and then crawled forward to prevent being shot by cold guns and pressed the headset. In the channel, Ye Jian said calmly, "Li Xin, Li Xin, report the specific location."


    There was no voice of Li Xin in the channel, which made Liu Wei''s heart tighten all at once.


    "Li Xin! Li Xin! How are you?"


    "Jiao Xiaotu! Jiao Xiaotu! What about Li Xin?"


    Jiao Xiaotu was lying on his stomach with fierce eyes. His fingers flicked gently at the mouth of the wheat, indicating that it was inconvenient to speak now. He had no problem.


    "Shit! Kill him and cover Ye Jian''s support!" Liu Wei bit his teeth and began to shoot with a duster.


    In the dark, Song Gang hid behind the rock. Several times, his probe was broken by the rock burst by the flower duster, stabbing his eyes with pain.


    He had no way to go out and was attacked again. This time, he besieged himself to death.


    Li Xin''s voice came from the channel, "it''s all right. I can''t die. I was shot in the right chest... I don''t have to die bravely."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and gently touched his right chest, "Z..." it hurts!


    The voice is weak, at least alive.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Jian, who was crawling forward, gently closed her eyes, took a long breath and asked Li Xin for his specific location again.


    "East, eight o''clock, target target, East, 11 o''clock, very close to me."


    Ye Jian jumped up and hid behind the tree. Her eyes were cold and frozen to confirm the location. "I sniped him. You cover me."


    Jiao Xiaotu''s flick came from the channel, and Ye Jian said, "you go back to rescue Li Xin and leave the rest to me."


    "OK! Be careful!"


    A few voices came softly and covered the inside. Ye Jian went to the sniper position determined by herself. The target must have known how many people attacked him just now. Judging from Jiao Xiaotu''s caution, he should also know the specific direction of attacking him. Then, Liu Wei and they must not move any more. In this way, it is most suitable for Ye Jian to snipe him.


    Ye Jian''s intention is understood by everyone. When the fire is suppressed so that the target character can''t escape, it becomes.


    With fire cover, Jiao Xiaotu also successfully approached Li Xin.


    Lie on the ground and quickly take out the hemostatic cotton and bandage from the sanitary bag. "It''s hard to feel in the duster. I can''t bear to nod my head, give you a simple bandage, and then watch the brothers take revenge on you."


    Simple wound treatment is also a required skill for them on duty all year round. After a nervous but not flustered bandage, the blood in Li Xin''s wound stopped temporarily.


    Ye Jian is only five meters away from the sniper position.

 Chapter 1327

    Shi Ning held his hand tightly. Behind him, Nie Meng held his breath tightly. When she saw Nie menghuai walking to the edge of the roof without any reaction, Nie mengshuang was so happy that she wanted to clap his hand.


    Shi Ning raised her hand to signal her to be quiet.


    At night, the abandoned activity center didn''t even have a mouse. She applauded. Don''t scare passers-by outside the wall.


    He didn''t tell Nie menghuai that he had reached the edge of the roof. Shi Ning didn''t dare to go too far to the edge. In case something happened, it would be bad. To be cautious, the distance was about half a meter. Shi Ning took Nie menghuai and began to walk slowly.


    Nie menghuai didn''t speak, but his tense muscles told Shi Ning that he was nervous.


    After walking around, Nie menghuai finally couldn''t help saying, "haven''t you arrived yet? The roof is so big?" according to the diameter distance, it should have arrived early.


    Shi Ning waited for him to ask himself and said with a smile, "don''t worry, relax first."


    It turned out that Nie menghuai had not reached the edge. Nie menghuai suddenly relaxed, remained silent a little, and asked in a low voice, "do you know the inside story?"


    "Well, I know." Shi Ning nodded. "Last time, I saw you very nervous, so I asked my aunt, and she told me everything."


    Nie menghuai is not ashamed. They are a family. There is nothing to lose in front of the family.


    He sighed softly, blowing a cold wind. His voice was as light as a fallen leaf, "I wanted to overcome it before, but later it didn''t have any impact on my life, so I let it go."


    "But you still wake up in a dream at night." Shi Ning quickly answered, "I heard it several times and saw you standing by the balcony."


    Nie menghuai laughed, "only you know."


    "I also accidentally bumped into it, brother. Have you heard a word?"


    "What do you say?"


    "What pains you will make you strong."


    Nie menghuai''s bitter smile deepened. "It''s very inspirational, but it''s hard to overcome it."


    "It''s not difficult to face, accept, deal with, put down and forget... Just like now, you have recalled that scene and are very calm. Brother, in fact, you are not afraid of heights, but you haven''t put down what he did to you."


    Nie menghuai, a five-year-old girl, was grabbed by Nie Daxin''s collar and pushed half of her body out of the sixth floor window in order to threaten Shi Meicheng and get money from Shi Meicheng to gamble.


    At that time, Nie menghuai was ignorant and just remembered things. From then on, he left a shadow. He didn''t dare to approach the windows above the sixth floor.


    Now, standing on the top of the sixth floor, he is very relaxed and speaks to Shi Ning. It can be seen that the shadow left can be overcome.


    After another round, Nie menghuai''s pace was much more stable. He tasted what Shi Ning said carefully, and continued to do psychological construction for himself. He took a few deep breaths. He said in a deep voice, "go to the edge, I want to see."


    "Don''t worry, take a few more laps." Shi Ning didn''t promise, because they were already on the edge. Give him another process of acceptance. Of course, this process can not be solved once tonight, but there is still a process.


    Nie mengshuang was very good. She didn''t bother. She practiced basic movements silently by herself. She was a very resilient little girl. Influenced by Shi Ning, she became more and more brave and had her own ideas.


    After about half an hour, Nie menghuai completely relaxed and talked a lot with Shi Ning. He talked about everything from learning to future planning. He seemed to completely forget that he was on the top floor.

 Chapter 1328

    Nie menghuai never thought that he could walk back and forth on the six storey roof without any protection for half an hour, which made the boy with tenacious character suddenly have great confidence.


    It was much easier than he thought to overcome his fear of heights.


    When Nie menghuai came back from the activity center, he still felt like a dream, but his steps were always very light. Several times, he unknowingly walked to the front alone. Nie mengshuang reminded him that he stopped.


    Seeing a man come to the front again, Nie mengshuang said to Shi Ning in a small voice: "sister, look at our brother. He''s like a fool. He''s so happy that he forgot us all."


    "It''s really a pleasure to overcome a difficulty that I thought I couldn''t overcome. However, if I''m not at home in the future, don''t be strong. Now I''ve taken the initiative to take a step, and I''ll take my time." Shi Ning didn''t forget to remind Nie mengshuang that Nie menghuai obviously resisted the urge just now.


    Nie mengshuang stuck out his tongue and felt guilty. "I didn''t expect my brother to be so afraid. He won''t be in the future."


    "You have to take care of it in the future. You are brave and fat now." Shi Ning now appreciates Nie mengshuang''s temperament more and more. He is low-key, not boastful, and does big things. He knows what he wants. Now Nie mengshuang is not the cowardly little girl in the past.


    Nie mengshuang got a compliment from Shi Ning, and was so happy that he laughed.


    Listen, she''s praised by my sister. It''s nice!


    In the future, she will work harder and won''t let her sister down.


    In Nie mengshuang''s heart, Shi Ning almost exists like a "God". Every time she hears all kinds of legends about Shi Ning''s God in No. 4 middle school, Nie mengshuang is happy to hear it.


    However, she never mentioned it in No. 4 middle school. Shi Ning is her cousin.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to mention it, but she''s afraid that if she mentions it, it will bring some trouble to Shi Ning. In No. 4 middle school, a few students want to know Shi Ning very much and deliberately go to Anyang middle school to block people. Nie mengshuang is worried that after she says it, she asks her to know Shi Ning, which will affect Shi Ning. In this case, it''s better not to say it.


    This is another point that Shi Ning appreciates Nie mengshuang. She is not anxious or impatient and does not want to be proud. When she is in the most difficult time, Nie mengshuang reaches out and says that she can live in her home. They can go to school and school together. Now, life is getting better day by day, but Nie mengshuang never mentioned his requirements, and even for fear of taking advantage of her.


    Unlike Shike, you don''t have a share in delivering charcoal in the snow. You don''t fall into the well once.


    On the way home, Nie mengshuang said many small things about their fourth middle school. She was very sticky and would hold Shi Ning''s arm when walking. She had a trust that she could put all her life on Shi Ning.


    "In fact, our school is no worse than Anyang middle school, and the teachers are especially good. Although it is said that there will be some small contradictions among the students, I never care about it."


    "My mother said that if I care too much, I will become those who care too much. I hate to care and calculation, so sometimes when they say bad things about others, I will pretend not to hear them and stay away from them in the dark."


    "They will speak ill of others and me today. We are just ordinary classmates."


    "Some time ago, the school was also catching puppy love. Hee hee, there was also a pair in our class. I knew who they were, but I didn''t tell the teacher."

 Chapter 1329

    The way home is not far away. The three brothers and sisters are talking happily and taking a long walk home with stars and laughter all the way. This is the warmth Shi Ning can''t feel at home.


    Wen mengshuang has a good voice. She is soft and soft, like a handful of cotton, without a trace of aggression. She listens very comfortable.


    "Elder sister, do you think puppy love will really affect your study? But I can''t see any influence on you. With Lu Xueshen, you are more powerful than before."


    "I don''t think it will affect people. If you don''t, it''s not necessarily on others. Our head teacher was very funny. When the class meeting was held, he deliberately closed the door, and then told us that if we closed the door, we were a family. If we wanted to find friends in the class, it was incest. I listened and enjoyed it for a long time."


    Shi Ning also smiled. It turned out that at this time, the teachers had begun the routine.


    Nie mengshuang smiled when she saw Shi Ning. She said more happily, "our head teacher is very humorous and fun. But I didn''t think about puppy love. If I had puppy love, it would certainly affect my study. Without my sister''s talent, I''d better study obediently and honestly. When I get into college, I can fall in love. At that time, my mother will certainly not object."


    The little girl was like a cheerful sparrow. All the words in her heart were chirping. From her words, Shi Ning heard the little girl''s cleverness.


    For example, if a classmate speaks ill of others, she will stay away silently and maintain an ordinary classmate relationship, that is, she does not tear her face and maintains a certain distance. It can be seen that she is very good at dealing with interpersonal relationships.


    However, she was wrong on one point.


    Shi Ning added slowly, "when you go to college, you may not have time to fall in love. When you go to college, you are likely to be busier now, in high school."


    "Silly girl, don''t believe that what you can have fun in college is to make you happy. You have to work harder, because you will learn more useful professional knowledge in college, which will benefit you all your life."


    There''s no need for Shi ningduo to say it. Nie mengshuang immediately nodded heavily when he heard the speech, "well, I know. What my sister said must be right!"


    This fool


    Shi Ning secretly twitched at the corners of his mouth and trusted her too much.


    I guess I have to thank myself for selling her.


    Shi Ning asked about some things at home. His aunt would not mention the difficulties at home. Nie menghuai was a boy. He would only hold his heart and didn''t want to tell himself some words.


    Only Nie mengshuang, ask her anything, she will say.


    Being unconditionally trusted is a very happy and satisfying thing.


    "It''s very good at home. My mother keeps the vegetable stall and goes out early and returns late, which is much better than before. I''ll help on Saturday and Sunday. Business is very good. My mother said that she can quickly save her sister''s college tuition for a year."


    After taking tens of thousands of yuan from Shi''s house, Shi Ning went to the vegetable market to rent a vegetable stall for Shi Meicheng. In this way, Shi Meicheng doesn''t have to sell vegetables in three rounds like before.


    Small days, as Nie mengshuang said, are really getting better and better.


    "My mother said, thanks to my sister, otherwise, how can we live in a big house and live a good life? I''ll go to the vegetable market with my mother tomorrow morning. I''ll collect money for my mother''s vegetables. I''ve never made a mistake."

 Chapter 1330

    When it comes to collecting money, Nie mengshuang is still a little proud, because she has never made a mistake and has never received fake money. When the fake money comes to her hand, she knows the true and false as long as she touches it. The vegetable vendors in the vegetable market often let her live true or false.


    Shi Ning told Shi Meicheng that he should remember kindness to his brothers and sisters. The whole family is thinking about family affection. There is no need to always remember kindness.


    Shi Ning also has a little quirk. The more she asks her here and there, she doesn''t want to help at all. The more she doesn''t ask her, the more she wants to help each other.


    After a hard trip home, Shi Ning also wanted to share for Shi Meicheng, so he smiled and asked, "how many days will you go out tomorrow morning? I''ll go with you."


    Listening to Shi Ning go together, Nie mengshuang jumped with joy, "OK, OK, we''ll tomorrow..." he interrupted and sighed, "sister, you shouldn''t go, mom won''t agree."


    Shi Ning blinked, smiled and said, "don''t talk back. I''ll wait downstairs tomorrow morning. In this way, there''s no way to refuse me. Time tells me that I can go together tomorrow morning."


    "Get up at 4:00, go to the wholesale market at 4:30, drag the dishes back at 5:30 and go out at 6:00. However, at that time, most grandparents came out to buy vegetables. They started more around 7:00 and will be busy until 9:00."


    Nie mengshuang knows the stall time like the back of his hand. Nie menghuai also knows it, but he is a senior three student and only goes home once a month. Therefore, he doesn''t often appear in the vegetable stall like Nie mengshuang, but as long as he goes home, he will help together.


    The two brothers and sisters commented very well in the vegetable market. Many vegetable vendors with children envy Shi Meicheng and say that she has given birth to a pair of good children.


    Whether children are good or not depends on family education.


    Shimei Cheng''s family education has always been very good.


    When he got home, Meicheng saw that the three children were sweating in the cold. He didn''t scold. He just hurried to take a bath and change clothes to avoid catching a cold.


    Nie menghuai also knew that Shi Ning would go out together tomorrow. He didn''t say anything, but told Shi Ning to go to bed early at night.


    In the past, Shi Ning was at home and would study until 1:00 in the morning. Since we go out together tomorrow, we can''t stay up late.


    The mid-term examination is over, and in addition, he has been doing research day and night in the mountains. Shi Ning also plans to have a good rest and raise his spirit.


    At 3:50 a.m., Shi Ning got up, finished washing in five minutes, and quietly went downstairs to wait quietly.


    The community is very quiet. It seems that you can hear the sound of fallen leaves. The sky is black to clear and dotted with cold stars, which makes the ground mysterious and hazy.


    After standing for a while, Shi Ning took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Lu Shian.


    On the other hand, Lu Zhian is going to the training base with Yang Qiwei. He hasn''t trained well for some time. Just in time, Yang Qiwei took a rest this weekend and was pulled to the base.


    Yang Qiwei was referring to Shi Ning. "Little fat bird hasn''t come for a long time. If her uncle hadn''t come yesterday, I would have informed her last night and asked her to come together to practice today."


    "If you don''t practice for a long time, no matter how good your skills are, you''ll be rusty. You have to do more. It''s hard to come back. Alas, I can''t see it yet. I still miss her."


    Now Shi Ning is thin, but Yang Qiwei still likes to call Shi Ning little fat bird, kind.


    Shi Ning didn''t ask him to change. It doesn''t matter. She''s already used to it.


    While jogging to warm up, Lu Shian said with a smile: "I have to go back to accompany my family. My aunt also misses her."

 Chapter 1331

    Yang Qiwei stared, "smelly boy, don''t you want to?"


    "We go in and out at school together. It''s better than you."


    Lu Shian''s answer made Yang Qiwei choke, and there was no way to come out after half a sound. "You met, I haven''t, why don''t you think about my uncle?"


    "If you want to see me, you can go to school at any time." Lu Shian knows that his uncle has deep feelings for Shi Ning. It can be said that his uncle hurts Shi Ning as his own daughter.


    You know, he had the idea that he would rather be a daughter when he wanted to receive it.


    The Yang family, not only Yang Qiwei wants to see Shi Ning, but also the two elders of the Yang family want to see Shi Ning. Some time ago, the old lady also talked and asked Lu Zhian when to take Shi Ning home for dinner.


    The two elders also knew that Shi Ning was not at school. Previously, Cheng Sitong wanted to take this opportunity to speak ill of Shi Ning in front of the old lady. On the contrary, the old lady accused him of "meddling" and said that there was no need for outsiders to meddle in their family affairs.


    Yang Qiwei thought for a moment and suggested, "why don''t you let the little fat bird come over for dinner at noon? I''m thinking about it with your grandma and grandpa."


    "Let the little fat bird come home and have a light meal. You can always do it."


    It''s good to let Shi Ning have dinner at home.


    But


    Lu Shian looked back at the small foreign house he had just left behind. Last night, the family quarreled very fiercely. He not only heard the sound of falling things in the room, but also heard them mention Shi Ning.


    Let Shi Ning come home. In case of meeting the people of Shi family, I''m afraid it will affect Shi Ning''s influence.


    Lu Shian didn''t know that Xu Jingwei had walked around Shi''s house. Shi Liushan didn''t dare to give Shi Ning a face now. Only Shi Ning gave them a face.


    "Forget it, next time." Lu Shian said, "last night, the quarrel next door mentioned Shi Ning. Don''t affect her mood."


    Yang Qiwei also sank his face when he mentioned his home next door.


    The whole family didn''t expect Cheng Sitong to have such a thick skin. She took Shi Xin to sit down all day. Without opening the yard door, she always wandered around outside. After opening the door, she came in and talked with her two old friends. She was warm and friendly. She could say a basket of good words for nothing else. She just wanted them to take her daughter Cheng Yiyu to draw and learn brush calligraphy.


    They always love face and don''t want to accept it, but they can''t clearly refuse. They always say they don''t have energy and ask her not to find others.


    On the contrary, Cheng Sitong seems to have failed to understand. She also said that Zhuge Liang had three visits to the cottage in ancient times. She will certainly impress the two old people with her sincerity.


    This is not moving, this is forcing.


    "Forget it, let''s go later." Yang Qiwei was not interested in letting Shi Ning come again. As his nephew said, don''t affect the little fat bird.


    Just after that, there was a vibration from the mobile phone in Lu Zhi''s pocket. He took it out and saw that Yang Qiwei bent his mouth in the weak mobile phone light source.


    "Little fat bird''s short message?" Yang Qiwei thought of Shi Ning, which could make his nephew smile like this. Yang Qiwei didn''t think about it except Shi Ning.


    "Well, it''s her. She''s going to go to the vegetable market with her aunt." Lu Shian nodded, slender fingers and pressed the button quickly.


    Yang Qiwei immediately said, "don''t send text messages, call. Come on, call. I''ll talk to her."


    Shi Ning just sent a text message. He didn''t expect Lu Zhian to reply. He didn''t think so. He also received a call from Lu Zhian.


    Just then, a cold, angry middle-aged man''s voice came, "little fat bird, why don''t you come and see me when you go home? I forgot uncle Yang? I''m so angry that I didn''t eat last night."

 Chapter 1332

    So angry that you didn''t eat last night?


    That''s impossible.


    Shi Ning bent his mouth and said with a smile, "Uncle Yang, I really want to see you, too. No, you are a busy man. I want to see you, but I can''t see you."


    Yang Qiwei thought of himself as soon as he heard it. He immediately smiled. "I''m glad to know you''re coaxing me. You have to go out with Shi''s aunt this morning. Otherwise, accompany me tomorrow morning and come to the base with Jian to practice. I haven''t seen you practice for a long time, but I''m rusty?"


    Come out and practice tomorrow morning? sure!


    Shi Ning agreed. Yang Qiwei was satisfied. He handed his mobile phone to Lu Zhian and said, "come and show me tomorrow."


    Lu Shian nodded and took over the mobile phone. He had no problem. Shi Ning should be OK.


    He walked a few steps away and deliberately avoided his uncle, so he whispered and gently asked Shi Ning, "did you hear what my uncle said just now?"


    "Well, I heard that. Lu Xueshen, wait to be beaten by me tomorrow." Shi Ning raised his eyebrows and smiled wantonly, with the heroic spirit of a man''s family, which is even more impressive. "It seems that we haven''t really practiced together."


    Before practicing together, she was still losing weight. Later, the relationship became better, and she began to become very busy. Now think about it, it seems that she hasn''t exercised with her boy for a long time.


    Lu Zhian''s mouth was raised, and his beautiful and elegant eyebrows. If there was a spring breeze, he could only see the warmth, "OK, see you tomorrow morning."


    Originally, I didn''t arrange to meet on Saturday and Sunday. After Shi Ning came home, she still wanted to accompany her aunt. In addition, she had to check Nie mengshuang''s study.


    My eldest brother Nie menghuai is fine. His grades have been stable in the upper reaches of No. 4 middle school and can remain within the top 15 of the grade.


    But Shi Ning also wanted to meet Yang Qiwei. When she didn''t find her family or contact her aunt, he always helped her.


    The Shi family is afraid of Yang Qiwei''s career. Seeing that Yang Qiwei is as close to Shi Ning as his daughter, he has more or less scruples when he is in trouble.


    Shi Ning is a person who reads grace and has helped her. She always keeps it in her heart and never forgets it.


    Downstairs came footsteps and Nie mengshuang''s soft voice, which was intended to remind Shi Ning downstairs that they were ready to go out.


    Shi Ning immediately lowered his voice, "I''ll hang up first. See you tomorrow."


    Quietly, I knew she was no longer convenient to answer the phone at the moment. Lu Zhian replied "see you tomorrow", hung up the phone, smiled and stayed in his eyes.


    Behind him came Yang Qiwei''s joke, "boy, now you know that you have contacted little fat bird behind my back? Don''t think about it. Who gave you the opportunity to pursue little fat bird? My uncle broke his heart for you!"


    When Shi Ning was still a little fat bird at that time, Yang Qiwei moved his mind to rub and make peace. Now his wish has been achieved. Yang Qiwei is particularly proud of every mention.


    It''s better to start first and make others jealous.


    Lu Shian always knew that his own uncle liked to tease him, and he was not embarrassed. He took it lightly, "when you grow up, you naturally need some space of your own. You should know better than me. When you chased your aunt..."


    "Stop, stop!" before he finished, Yang Qiwei immediately surrendered. If he didn''t surrender, he couldn''t finish the embarrassing things he had done in order to chase his wife for three days and three nights. Now when he turns it out when he is old, his old face will turn red.

 Chapter 1333

    Lu Shian felt very good and smiled a little, "it was you who made your own school at that time that made your aunt love you."


    Yang Qiwei liked to hear this, "hahaha, hahaha, that''s right! It was your aunt back then..."


    Unknowingly, the topic was drawn away. Yang Qiwei once again talked to Lu Shian about the interesting story of his love with his wife.


    In the night with a thin cold fog, a smile flashed in Lu Zhian''s black eyes.


    He doesn''t particularly like to talk with his elders about his relationship with Shi Ning. This belongs to him and Shi Ning. He doesn''t want to share it with his family.


    Although Lu Zhian is usually as gentle as jade, he doesn''t seem to care about anything. In fact, he is very domineering in his bones.


    His feelings for Shi Ning are overbearing, clean and self loving. He is so overbearing that he does not allow any women around him who will hurt Shi Ning.


    On the other side, Shi Meicheng looked at the three brothers and sisters and wanted to scold them. Finally, she smiled and sighed helplessly and fondly, "you three know you''re starting to cheat me together."


    "Mom, we didn''t lie to you. We just want to be together. My sister will go to school again tomorrow, and it will take another month to meet. I just want to stay with my sister for a while, and you won''t disagree." Nie mengshuang was also afraid that his brother and sister would be criticized. He took the initiative to stand up and shoulder the responsibility. While being coquettish, he motioned Nie menghuai to take Shi Ning out quickly.


    Shi Ning was amused by her small movements. She smiled and said, "you have worked hard to raise the three of us. We can''t share other major events. We can still sell vegetables and move vegetables. In addition, the school also advocates that after we go home, we take the initiative to undertake what can be done for our family. We need the all-round development of morality, intelligence and beauty. Just give us a chance for all-round development."


    Carry out the school, and then say "virtue, wisdom and beauty". She immediately dispels Shi Meicheng''s idea of persuading Shi Ning to go back. She attaches the most importance to the school''s instructions and hurriedly says: "Well, then... Let''s go today, but Han will go tomorrow. You and mengshuang are growing up and need more sleep. Menghuai is a boy, so he has to bear hardships and stand hard work and bear family responsibilities. He comes back from vacation to help me set up a stall together. That''s to train him."


    Shi Meicheng suffered a loss in the hands of her ex husband Nie Daxin. She knows whether this man has a sense of responsibility. If he can carry a family, she has to cultivate from an early age. She has no other requirements for Nie menghuai. The only requirement is to have a sense of responsibility.


    Nie menghuai is a filial boy. He is regular, studious and progressive. He doesn''t inherit any of Nie Daxin''s shortcomings, thanks to Shi Meicheng''s education.


    Shi Ning has always admired Shi Meicheng''s education. Without reading, he can understand things and reason, which is the most precious.


    Nie menghuai pushed out the small tricycle loaded with vegetables. The tall and big boy stood in the street lamp. Although he was thin, he was as tall and straight as bamboo and had a strong body that could carry the wind and rain in the future. He said, "Mom, get on the bus. If you don''t go again, it''s too late."


    "Come, come, come, you two sisters sit on the bus first." Shi Meicheng smiled and greeted the bus with a frosty face. At this moment, it was all a comfortable smile.


    The children at home are filial and obedient. She hopes that the children will be well.


    Nie menghuai didn''t look thin. He stepped on the small tricycle with three people. It seemed that it didn''t take much effort. He stepped on the wholesale market all the way and only had a rest in the middle of the time.


    When she arrived at the wholesale market, Shi Ning regretted coming, because she didn''t expect!! almost all her uncles, aunts and uncles knew her in the market!

 Chapter 1334

    Shi Meicheng looks at Shi Ning who is surrounded. She is also a little confused. This... Why do they all know her niece?


    "Mom, don''t be surprised. It''s normal." Nie mengshuang whispered and smiled: "cousin is a celebrity in Anyang City. There are few people who don''t know her."


    "Many uncles and aunts in the market wanted to send their children to Anyang middle school because of their cousins."


    Nie mengshuang was not surprised at this.


    However, she did not expect that so many uncles and aunts would know her cousin.


    Shi Meicheng is at a loss. She never knows how to socialize. Now there are many people, so she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Sister Shi, you are really low-key! Shi Ning is your own niece. Why don''t you tell us about such a conspicuous thing? You still hide it."


    "No, no... no, i... i..." Shi Meicheng couldn''t speak. Fortunately, Nie mengshuang answered, "uncle and aunt, it''s not my mother who doesn''t say it. She doesn''t know how big my cousin''s name is in Anyang City."


    "Hahaha, it''s possible, sister Shi, but we are famous and honest people here. Guys like you like to tell us everything."


    It was the shopkeeper who often took dishes from Shi Meicheng. He always knew that Shi Meicheng was not good at words. Now he saw Shi Meicheng''s embarrassment and stood up and said a few words.


    "Hey, hey, come and have a look! Our women in Anyang are levers. Their grades are not only good, but they are even more beautiful than those stars on TV! They accompany their aunt to the market to order vegetables in such an early morning. This filial piety is really rare."


    "Really! Everything is so good! The more I like it! If I want to have such a girl, I will laugh at night."


    ¡­¡­


    The busy wholesale market in the early morning became more noisy and complicated because of the arrival of Shi Ning. You know, Shi Ning is now the pride of Anyang City. When it comes to learning, people can''t help thinking of Shi Ning in No. 1 middle school. This influence is not lost to those big stars on TV.


    This is not, just for a while. When the vegetable vendors heard that Shi Ning came to the vegetable wholesale market with his family, they couldn''t help stopping their work, all ran out of the vegetable stall and crowded in the aisle to watch the excitement and see the real people.


    Nie menghuai stopped the small tricycle and saw a group of people on the third floor in the corner of the market and on the third floor outside. At first, he didn''t think too much until he heard someone mention the "female champion". Nie menghuai''s footsteps had such a meal.


    Female champion


    It can''t be his cousin.


    Nie menghuai stepped up and passed. Soon, he heard someone saying the name of "Shi Ning". Well, it was his cousin, which caused a sensation.


    Nie mengshuang pulled Shi Ning''s sleeve and whispered excitedly and nervously, "sister, I don''t think you have such a great influence. Just visiting a wholesale market can cause such a big stir effect."


    Shi Ning didn''t think of it herself. If she wanted to think of it, she probably wouldn''t come over.


    "It''s really a little big!" in the face of this extraordinary "treatment", Shi Ning can only feel helpless.


    However, the noise was a little big, but Shi Ning didn''t feel any discomfort when asked by the enthusiastic and crowded uncles and aunts from all directions. He smiled all the way and enthusiastically responded to the questions of these elders, making the smiles on the faces of uncles and aunts deeper and sighing in his heart.

 Chapter 1335

    Looking at Shi Meicheng whose face suddenly changed, the smile on the shopkeeper''s face also converged a little.


    "Sister Shi! What''s the matter?"


    "Money... Money... Money is gone..." Shi Meicheng is a little flustered. Hundreds of dollars are not small money for others, but for her, they are all earned from morning to night. Even if she loses a few cents, she is heartbroken.


    The shopkeeper was also worried, but he knew Shi Meicheng''s hard work, "come on, find...!"


    Hey, how could these people steal it from my sister!!


    Shi Meicheng returns with hope and wants to see if the money has fallen to the ground. In fact, she knows that the money can''t be found in nine cases out of ten.


    When the shopkeeper saw her leave, he sighed heavily, "it happens every once in a while in the wholesale market, and a group of children are watching. Alas, how could I be hit by sister Shi today."


    The shopkeeper said that losing money is actually too common in the market. Just him. He really sees too much. It''s not strange. But it''s sister Shi who lost money. Alas! I was happy just now, but... What''s the name? too great pleasure will bring about sadness!


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare say which group the group was. They were all in groups. If he said it today, he would be watched. He would be sad in the future.


    Over there, Shi Ning and Nie''s brothers and sisters packed the dishes. Seeing that Shi Meicheng had not come yet, they left Nie mengshuang to guard the car. She and Nie menghuai returned to the store again.


    At the store, the two brothers and sisters knew they had lost their money.


    Nie menghuai''s eyes sank and said to Shi Ning, "you call the police and I''ll go out to look for it."


    When the shopkeeper saw this, he was afraid that Nie menghuai was young and energetic. If he couldn''t change the money, he would cause an accident. The vegetable market was in a terrible mess. It was guaranteed that no one would deliberately tell the wind and point out the way to push the children out to test the water to see if he could take away the theft team.


    He quickly pulled Nie menghuai and implicitly reminded, "menghuai, you are still a child. Don''t be too impulsive. You will persuade your mother more later. You really can''t find it back. You have the right to spend money to eliminate the disaster."


    Nie menghuai heard a trace of abnormality, but he was anxious to find Shi Meicheng and didn''t taste it carefully. Shi Ning urged him to go and have a look and stay by himself.


    When Nie menghuai left, Shi Ning didn''t talk much nonsense and asked directly, "uncle, show me a way. Quietly, I only know one person."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. As long as I know one, nothing will hurt you."


    But the shopkeeper dare not say. Moreover, Shi Ning is still a little girl. She keeps avoiding and doesn''t dare to cause trouble. "Good, I''ll persuade your aunt with your brother later. If the money is lost, we''ll earn it again. In case of injury, we have to spend hundreds of money. The gains outweigh the losses. Call the police and leave it to the police."


    She was determined not to say it. Shi Ning didn''t force the store owner any more. She knew the reason why he didn''t want to say it.


    Some people, unable to provoke, can only hide.


    But today, she has to mess with it. She has to get the money back!


    Of course, the alarm is positive.


    After reporting to the police, Nie menghuai came back with Shi Meicheng. Of course, he didn''t find the money. Even the food money wholesale today is on credit.


    However, when Shi Meicheng learned that Shi Ning still called the police, he was stunned and said, "can... Can you cancel the police? This... This... Will not bother the police."


    I don''t know how many people lose money day by day. The police are in charge, and they can''t be tired to death?

 Chapter 1336

    Mingming is in a hurry to fill the market because he loses money. If he really wants to trouble others, Shi Meicheng would rather lose his own money.


    Nie menghuai said: "Mom, if the police come, it can make the thieves converge and reduce the number of people who are stolen."


    Shi Ning also said: "it doesn''t matter if we can''t get our money back. We mainly have to let the people who steal the money know that this is not their territory in the future. There are police watching. We can rest assured if you come here in the future."


    After such persuasion, Shi Meicheng felt a little more comfortable. She was most afraid of bothering others.


    She apologized to the shopkeeper for the food on credit today. The shopkeeper waved again and again, "sister Shi, you are an old customer. Don''t I believe you? I remember this account. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it today. Spend money to eliminate the disaster. Spend money to eliminate the disaster. It''s getting late. You''d better go out of the stall early and don''t delay making money today."


    The shopkeeper worried that Shi Ning still chased him and asked him to leave politely. He also had no way to make a living. Some things can only admit bad luck, and some things can hide if he can.


    Shi Meicheng doesn''t know that Shi Ning is chasing after him. He looks guilty. After thanking him, he doesn''t want to stay any longer. If he loses his money, he has to go out as usual this morning.


    However, the police will come later. We have to keep people waiting.


    Shi Meicheng is the owner who naturally wants to stay. Shi Ning chooses to stay with her. The reason is very simple. She hasn''t sold vegetables at a stall and is not familiar with the price. It''s best to give it to her cousin.


    For good reasons, there is no way to refuse.


    Finally, the two brothers and sisters of the Nie family set out early, and Shi Ning and Shi Meicheng stayed to wait for the police to come.


    Over there. Yang Qiwei gently knocked on Lu Zhian''s room. Although he slept late last night, Lu Zhian got up and knocked at the door in less than a minute.


    Three minutes later, they walked out of the door of the Yang family and went straight to the vegetable market.


    Shi Ning called the police to register. After hanging up, the police called Yang Qiwei immediately. They all knew Shi Ning. Yang Qiwei once told him that Shi Ning must be in charge of criminal cases and major cases. Losing money really doesn''t belong to him. It''s just an explanation of Shi Meicheng.

 Chapter 1337

    Here, Lu Zhian didn''t see Shi Ning. Thinking of Shi Ning''s temperament, Lu Zhian tightened his heart a little, so he asked, "aunt Shi, where''s Shi Ning? She''s not with you?"


    Lu Shian was most worried that Shi Ning would break into the den of thieves. His emperor penguins could do it.


    Now Shi Ning is not even present. Maybe... She really went to find someone alone!


    Shi Meicheng didn''t find that Shi Ning was not around. "The child was just there. Did he go to the bathroom?"


    When Yang Qiwei heard the speech, he immediately realized that there was a problem. He immediately winked at Lu Zhian and asked him to hurry to find Shi Ning, while he stabilized Shi Meicheng and motioned the two policemen who asked him to take Shi Meicheng away first.


    Shi Meicheng also wanted to wait for Shi Ning to come back. Yang Qiwei said with a smile: "Zhian came here and said it was a problem last night. He specially came with me to find Ning Ning. Later, they will discuss and study together. We won''t disturb the two children''s study."


    Shi Meicheng always liked Lu Zhian and knew more or less in his heart. Therefore, he was relieved to leave.


    Over there, Shi Ning looked at the handsome boy who suddenly appeared in front of him. He didn''t react for a while. Why did he come?


    It was cool in the morning, and there was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. It can be seen that he ran all the way to find her, and he can see his worry about himself from his eyes.


    "Together?" Shi Ning invited and pointed to the direction.


    It was a very deep alley, full of close residential buildings. It was dilapidated and cramped. The wires overhead were intertwined like a cobweb. There was no light in the alley, and there was a faint smell of going down the ditch.


    The environment around the vegetable market has always been a mixture of fish and dragons. When walking alone at night, you will worry about whether someone will rush out behind you.


    Lu Shian took a look, his eyes were a little dark, "are there any other discoveries?"


    If she were really just a thief, she would have gone up and caught people with Shi Ning''s temperament. Now, she is so vigilant. It can be seen that the situation is somewhat complicated and she is not allowed to do it casually.


    "I found some familiar faces." Shi Ning smiled, with a cold determination in his eyes.


    How many familiar faces?


    Who?


    Lu Shian''s deep black eyes looked at Shi Ning. Shi Ning''s smile on his mouth had entered the bottom of his eyes, but it was a little angry, "several people I haven''t seen for a long time. Do you know Xu Jieyu?"


    Xu Jieyu?


    Lu Shian really doesn''t know.


    Shi Ning never thought he would know him. After all, Xu Jieyu is a female gangster Xiao Ning once knew. Lu Xueshen is a "good student". How can he know female gangsters in society.


    It''s almost as good for a gangster to come and meet him.


    "What are your plans?" Lu Zhian asked, following Shi Ning''s steps.


    "Take your wallet back and send people to the Bureau." Shi Ning really didn''t have too many ideas, just take your wallet back.


    The gang acted quickly. After stealing the money, Fang Ma would deal with the money separately. At the same time, he wiped clean his wallet and lost his fingerprints. The police did not catch them on the spot, so it was difficult to identify them as the thieves.


    It''s better to wipe out where their old nest is and ambush near their old nest. As soon as the time comes, they will catch them all, saving time and trouble. There''s no need to look for evidence everywhere.


    Lu Shian had seen how brave Shi Ning was. He was not surprised to hear her say so.


    Moreover, he knew that this matter should be solved today. With her concern for her aunt, I''m afraid she will always think about it. It''s better to solve the thief''s nest with her.

 Chapter 1338

    However, how did Shi Ning know that Xu Jieyu was the one who stole the wallet?


    Lu Shian didn''t ask. He just looked at Shi Ning and explained with a smile, "the shopkeeper didn''t dare to tell me because he was in the market for fear of causing retaliation from the thief gang."


    "I asked an aunt. Before chatting with the shopkeeper, I saw that aunt wanted to say it several times, but she couldn''t say it."


    It is not difficult to find a citizen who knows gossip and gossip.


    However, this requires strong observation.


    And Shi Ning, the most important thing is observation.


    When the shopkeeper didn''t want her, she had been secretly looking for someone to tell her.


    Lu Shian couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    The last time they went out on a mission together, Zhu long and Bai Ze were very impressed by Shi Ning. Later, Bai Ze contacted him privately and wanted to know about Shi Ning.


    However, he refused first.


    Because Shi Ningzhi is not here.


    Now, his emperor penguin is really placed in his current field and is also a talent that can be well cultivated. Such observation and reaction show that her coping ability is also very strong.


    In their business, they must have strong coping ability.


    Shi Ning saw that he was only looking at himself, silent, with a few smiles, and when he had something on his face, he raised his hand and touched his face, saying, "what? I have vegetable leaves on my face?"


    Just now she carried the vegetables, and it was normal to touch the leaves.


    Lu Shian''s thin lips are slightly curved. "When I think of the past, I think it''s a pity that I didn''t bring you in."


    "Bring me in?" Shi Ning didn''t react immediately. After saying that, he paused a little to understand what he meant. "I still lack a little courage in your work. Occasionally for a while, I feel fresh and afraid. I don''t dare to come often."


    Lu Xuezhi doesn''t have much courage in his current part-time career. He really can''t play.


    Although she thinks she has enough courage, she is far from Lu Xueshen.


    Lu Shian just said casually that he really wanted to take Shi Ning into the industry. He was afraid that he would be the first to stand up against it. However, Bai Ze was afraid that they would not give up easily.


    "If someone comes to you, you can refuse directly."


    "Is there anyone else looking for me? I guess I can''t be found."


    Lu Zhian thought for a while and then said, "not necessarily. They have many ways. It''s easier to find someone."


    "It also depends on where I am. No matter how many ways they have, they can''t find out. It''s not easy to cross the door of my field in different fields." Shi Ning said casually, but that''s the case.


    Lu Shian is mysterious and untouchable. Similarly, the place where she is is is also the top priority. How can she easily find out?


    Lu Zhian smiled and rubbed Shi Ning''s head melon seeds. "Don''t forget, you still need to study. As long as you still come to school, they can always find you."


    "Is it difficult? They once looked for me but didn''t find it? Maybe they did?" Shi Ning thought it was very interesting, and even a little proud. Tut Tut, it''s gold. It shines everywhere.


    Excellent people will be excellent wherever they go.


    Shi Ning is quite narcissistic and wants to laugh, and the smile in his eyes is deeper.


    "Asked me, but I refused." Lu Zhian had planned to tell Shi Ning about it, and there was no need to hide it. "I hope I didn''t refuse wrong."

 Chapter 1339

    Although narcissistic, I would rather not be dazzled by narcissism, "it''s time to refuse. I don''t want to, so I don''t have to delay their time."


    "If you really want to come to me again next time, I will refuse. However, if you need me, I won''t refuse as long as time permits."


    Forget it. I''d rather find someone else. There are many capable people in their field.


    Lu Shian was also worried that if he said too much, Shi Ning would be more interested, so he changed the topic. "After finding Xu Jieyu, I''m afraid the money didn''t come to her. I have to find their den of thieves."


    Fortunately, Shi Ning didn''t have much interest in Lu Zhian''s current part-time job. When he heard the speech, he naturally returned to the topic of change. "It''s no use only to find people. I have to find a den of thieves. I''m relieved after I eradicate it at one fell swoop."


    Shi Meicheng didn''t want her three children to worry about losing money today. She didn''t dare to show her anxiety. She even took the initiative to say that she could earn more if she lost money. She didn''t say, but Shi Ning saw how worried she was.


    Two hundred dollars is a huge sum of money for Shi Meicheng.


    "Do you feel that Xu Jieyu seems to want to return us in circles?" Shi Ning narrowed his eyes a little and looked at the woman who walked and stopped in front and occasionally looked back. "She walked and stopped for a while, as if she was afraid that we would lose her."


    I always feel... Xu Jieyu seems to deliberately lead her into the alley.


    Lu Shian also found this. He was afraid of an ambush in front of him. He deliberately walked in front of him and protected Shi Ning.


    The thief committed a crime for the gang. It can not be ruled out that there was an ambush on the way to escape and specially besieged the citizens who wanted to get their money back.


    Lu Shian protected Shi Ning behind him, with a cool voice and color, "follow first, don''t go up right away."


    "HMM." Shi Ning nodded. She didn''t want to meet Xu Jieyu right away. The den of thieves couldn''t be found.


    Shi Ning wanted to find the den of thieves, but he didn''t think that the people in the den of thieves were looking for her now.


    "Tao Zi, are you sure? It''s really the person in this picture?" a young man who chews gum and estimates his twenty-four or five years old, with one foot stool and gloomy eyes, asked a thin young man, "don''t read me wrong."


    "Third brother, you can''t be wrong. Sister Xu and I used to play with her. We can''t be wrong." the man who answered took a cigarette and pressed out the butt, and some scared reminders, "however, brother, you have to be careful. Wu Qiang suffered a loss in her hand and finally squatted in the Bureau. He hasn''t come out yet."


    Wu Qiang used to be mixed up in society. It''s normal to know these people.


    "Third brother, you need to find her quickly. Sister Xu can''t wait too long alone. The little girl is a little evil. She can also play with knives. Thieves are flexible and scary."


    This group of people, together with Xu Jieyu, had been intimidated by Shi Ning. After that intimidation, they never found Shi Ning again.


    The third brother spit the gum in his mouth on the ground, and his gloomy face showed some ferocity, "you guys go to help, I''ll make a phone call."


    With that, the man named "third brother" walked out of the rental house and called the canteen downstairs.


    The others also got out of the den of thieves and hurriedly went to find Xu Jieyu.


    Shi Ning has already met Xu Jieyu. Xu Jieyu was blocked in the corner of the alley by her and Lu Zhian. Xu Jieyu didn''t recognize Shi Ning for the first time. He still ran back to Tao Zi, the "third brother", to recognize Shi Ning. Xu Jieyu recognized Shi Ning.

 Chapter 1340

    In the face of Shi Ning''s siege, Xu Jieyu didn''t show timidity. He opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Ning Ning, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s not good for you to block up your sister at this meeting."


    I''m used to it in society. I''m bold and fat. I really don''t feel afraid when I don''t see the side of the coffin.


    Now she is making friends. Xu Jieyu is purely to delay time. She is still waiting for her accomplices to come.


    Today, she learned that the third brother and they had been looking for Shi Ning, saying that as long as they found Shi Ning, they would have a lot of money.


    Shi Ning was not in the mood to make friends with Xu Jieyu. What she wanted was the stolen money. She stretched out her hand and looked at Xu Jieyu faintly. "Give me the money."


    "Don''t argue with me. I can keep up with you. Naturally, I know you stole the money."


    Money is definitely not on Xu Jieyu. The gang does a case. As long as they succeed, they immediately transfer the dirt and disperse quickly.


    Now, it depends on whether Xu Jieyu will take her into the den of thieves. It''s just a gamble.


    Shi Ning''s intuition has always been sharp and almost made no mistakes. This time, she bet that Xu Jieyu might take her into the den of thieves. After all, before that, the social sister wanted to pull her out of school and mix with her.


    It also happened that Xu Jieyu was thinking of cheating Shi Ning into their rental house. When he heard the speech, he was very happy. His eyes turned and he said, "Oh, it seems that the flood has washed the Dragon King temple. He had to go smoothly twice this morning. Unexpectedly, he stole it to Ning Ning''s house."


    "I don''t have the money. You''ve played with us. You know the way we play in this business. If you get it, you have to change hands immediately."


    "Why don''t you go with your sister and ask her to come back?"


    She also coaxed and deceived Shi Ning as before. There was no way. Xu Jieyu still stayed in the past for her understanding of Shi Ning.


    However, I was more or less wary of Shi Ning.


    She didn''t forget that night when she would rather frighten people with a knife in front of them.


    Shi Ning waited for Xu Jieyu to take her into the den of thieves. Without saying a word, he immediately said, "I''ll go with you. Can I get the money back?"


    "Of course, of course, when did I cheat you?" the smile on Xu Jieyu''s face became deeper. Little stupid girl, alas, although I heard that she is good at reading, but she has less experience. I don''t know the dangers in the world.


    Shi Ning turned his head and asked Lu Shian, "will you go with me? I''m a little scared alone."


    "What are you afraid of? If you have a sister, they won''t do anything to you. The little boy is your boyfriend, right? Let''s go together." Xu Jieyu doesn''t trust to put one person and take one person. Since the two are together, take them away together.


    Look at this little boy. He looks gentle and handsome, has a good temperament, and wears well... It''s also good. It''s better to let the third brother work as a big ticket!


    Xu Jieyu is not afraid of big trouble. Everyone is short of money. It''s better to make a big pen and run away with the money.


    Anyang City is a small place. She wants to go to the coast. It is said that the coastal city is big and has many ways. She took money to the coast to do big things!


    With such an idea, Xu Jieyu didn''t want to let Lu Zhian go.


    Lu Shian looked at Shi Ning''s performance, smiled in his heart, cooperated on his face, and whispered, "well, I''ll accompany you."


    "OK, then hurry up and go with me. We come and spend the money quickly. Maybe we''ll use it a minute later."


    It''s not to scare Shi Ning. This is the only truth Xu Jieyu said.

 Chapter 1341

    The den of thieves is not far from here. It takes ten minutes to walk.


    Not far away, Xu Jieyu met the gang who came to meet him. When they met, Tao Zi raised his voice and said hello to Shi Ning, "isn''t this Shi Ning? I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I think of my brothers today?"


    Shi Ning also recognized Tao Zi. In the face of each other''s enthusiasm, Shi Ning responded happily, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. If you hadn''t stolen the wrong money, I''m afraid we wouldn''t meet today."


    "Stole the wrong money? How could you blame your family and friends? But, this money... Sister Xu, did you tell Shi Ning?"


    Tao Zi also came to stabilize Shi Ning. He didn''t know what Xu Jieyu and Shi Ning said. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense. For fear of causing Shi Ning''s doubt, he quickly turned the topic back to Xu Jieyu.


    Xu Jieyu said with a quick smile, "I said no, it''s no, take them two to find the third brother."


    The third brother, the eldest brother of the theft gang, should give the money to the third brother if anyone steals it, and then he will divide it.


    On the way to the rental house, Shi Ning whispered to Lu Shian, "we have to inform Yang Shucai Cheng. These people are coming for me."


    Xu Jieyu deliberately led her. Taozi came to find her. Several people walked behind to prevent her from escaping. It can be seen that these people came for her.


    She has been living in the deep mountains and forests recently and has not offended anyone. Why did she come at her?


    On the other hand, Cheng Sitong received a call from her brother Cheng Zhiwei. In just a few days, she was haggard. She heard who the voice was on the phone. She was full of fatigue and said, "I didn''t tell you last night. I''m short of money recently. What are you doing today?"


    Every time Cheng Sitong is contacted, Cheng Zhiwei is usually short of money.


    This time, Cheng Zhiwei didn''t make the wrong money, but brought good news, "sister, what did you say last time? What are you doing recently?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ve told you too many things. How many things have you done for me?" when it comes to handling affairs, Cheng Sitong is even more angry. However, if her brother works hard and follows Shi Liushan, she won''t fall down. She doesn''t even have any support on her side!


    Cheng Siwei couldn''t suppress his excitement. "Your stepdaughter is in my hand now, sister. This is your chance to turn over."


    A few months ago, Cheng Sitong asked Cheng Siwei to find a way to get Shi Ning out of school and sell it to the valley. Cheng Siwei found his third brother and asked him to stop people at school.


    That is, two days before the exam in the last semester, this group went to school to block Shi Ning. They were unlucky. They met Yang Qiwei and were scared away by Yang Qiwei.


    Later, they were seen by Shi Ke. Shi Ke took the initiative to find them and said that she could bring Shi Ning out. As a result, the group thought that Shi Ke could really bring people back. They stayed outside the school for a few days. They were stunned that they didn''t keep Shi Ning, so they did it bitterly.


    However, Cheng Siwei promised that as long as they get money from Shi Ning, he will give a lot of money. Therefore, the third brother and his gang always keep this in mind.


    Last night, Cheng Siwei called Cheng Sitong to ask for money. Cheng Sitong mentioned Shi Ning and rich Xu Jingwei. Cheng Siwei kept it in mind.


    He is still thinking about how to breathe for Cheng Sitong. Shi Ning himself sent it to the door!


    Cheng Sitong listened. After a while, her voice was gloomy and cold: "you take people away. Don''t kill them first. I have something else to do here."


    "Remember, just take it away and don''t kill it. Tell them that if you kill it, you won''t get a penny."

 Chapter 1342

    Cheng Sitong has the ruthless intention of breaking the net. When Liushan is pressed step by step, Xu Jingwei doesn''t leave a way back, forcing Cheng Sitong to rebound in his death.


    Since everyone doesn''t let her feel better, she doesn''t let everyone feel better. Do you want to finish it? OK, let''s finish it together!


    Cheng Sitong is a cruel woman. Otherwise, he would not have made such a shameful move to throw Xu Tingyu into the dustbin.


    Xu Jingwei blocked shiliushan here, but he didn''t think that Cheng Sitong dared to pit shiliushan for herself and her children.


    Once a woman is cruel, she doesn''t dare to think about the degree of cruelty.


    Cheng Siwei didn''t know that his sister wanted to kill her. He also wanted to cheat.


    Hearing the speech, he smiled and said, "elder sister, don''t you worry about my work? I''ll take care of it for you. When are you going to inform the capital?"


    "As you said, the little bitch''s grandfather''s family is quite rich. I tell you, the richer people are, the more afraid they are of death. As long as we are brave enough, they will be afraid. At that time, although you ask for a price, we won''t be greedy. We''ll make a million or 800000."


    One million to eight hundred thousand. That''s astronomical.


    When the third brother heard such a number, he stumbled at his feet. He wanted to make... Make a hundred thousand.


    $1.8 million?


    Darling, how big a fucking box do you have to put money in?


    The box won''t fit.


    You have to prepare sacks.


    Before they got the money, the gang of thieves began to think about the suitability of packing money in boxes? It''s better to put money in gunny bags.


    Cheng Sitong just hung up the phone, and then another call came.


    Before she could pick it up, Liushan roared upstairs, "I want to keep on calling all day and don''t let people sleep!!"


    Since he came back from Shi Meicheng''s house last night, Shi Liushan hasn''t given Cheng Sitong a good face. He hasn''t even given Shi Xin a good face.


    When life is unhappy, Liushan is thinking about himself. What wives and children are all put aside.


    Cheng Sitong listened in her ears and a layer of fog floated in her eyes. She thought she had found a good man and would live a rich wife''s life from now on. I don''t know. The good life ended in more than ten years.


    Once I thought I held Shi Liushan in my hand. Now I see, oh, she thinks more.


    Men like Shi Liushan... Were right by Xu Tingyu.


    Xu heard Yu say that today he can abandon his wife and daughter, and in the future, he can also abandon her and become Sitong. It''s no wonder that Xu Tingyu will be so happy when he learns of his existence. It turns out... It turns out that Xu Tingyu saw Shi Liushan clearly and plainly.


    Wipe dry his tears, Cheng Sitong answered the phone and just "hello". The next second, his face changed in vain and hung up the phone immediately.


    The hand hanging up the phone trembled faintly, as if he had heard something terrible.


    The bell rang again. Cheng Sitong stared at the phone with fear in her eyes. Finally, she thought of dialing the phone line.


    Finally, instead of dialing the phone line, I took a deep breath and picked up the microphone.


    I didn''t speak. I held my breath and listened to what was said there.


    After about three minutes, when it was said over there, Cheng Sitong pressed his voice and said: "Lao Dong, we agreed at that time. I''ll give you money, you handle affairs, if something happens, you carry it. It has nothing to do with me."


    "What do you mean by calling me now? It''s already clear between us!!"

 Chapter 1343

    There was a man''s voice with deep fatigue on the phone. Listening to the voice, I could tell that the man was not young, at least 50 years old.


    His voice is even lower and faster than Cheng Sitong. "Miss Cheng, I''m more afraid than you. I was in a car accident more than ten years ago. Now I fucking found my house! I''ll call and ask if something happened to you!"


    "I''m fine here!" Cheng Sitong immediately said, "they''re looking for you, not me! As long as you keep your mouth tight and don''t make any mistakes, there''s no problem!"


    "Don''t forget, the car accident is an accident, just an accident! Don''t call me again in the future!"


    Lao Dong, the driver who killed Xu Tingyu in a car accident more than ten years ago, moved his family after the incident, but Xu Jingwei found him.


    When the old story of more than ten years ago was reopened, Lao Dong was naturally afraid.


    I was afraid, so I quickly contacted Cheng Sitong.


    Cheng Sitong was even more upset by Lao Dong''s contact. She didn''t know how many years she had not contacted Lao Dong. Why did Lao Dong know her home phone at this time?


    "Cheng, as long as there''s nothing wrong with you, there''ll be nothing wrong with me. However, Miss Cheng, let''s keep in touch in the future. If there''s anything wrong, let''s talk to each other! It took me a lot of effort to find you this time! Fortunately, I found it. If I didn''t find you, I really don''t know what to do next."


    Old Dong was relieved to learn that Cheng Sitong had no accident.


    However, he did not completely trust Cheng Sitong.


    If there were nothing to do, how could we find him?


    Besides, he heard that Cheng Sitong''s family had to move back to Anyang because of several human life lawsuits in the factory on the other side of the coast.


    This pile of human lives can''t be turned out at any time.


    He has to find a way.


    Cheng Sitong didn''t want to talk to Lao Dong for a moment. As soon as he hung up the phone, the whole person collapsed in the sofa, his chest fluctuated sharply, his face was so pale that there was no blood color, and there was no response at half a sound.


    Lao Dong has found it. It seems that Xu Tingyu''s affair will not be dealt with!


    The Xu family must have found something. Otherwise, how could they find Lao Dong.


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t calm down.


    We have to find a way. She has to find a way.


    by the way!


    Suddenly, Cheng Sitong''s eyes suddenly lit up, and Shi Ning, the little bitch!


    All the little bitches are in her hands. If the Xu family dares to treat her, she will kill the little bitches. Oh, let''s see who is afraid of who!


    Thinking of this, Cheng Sitong got up again from the sofa, turned to the phone that Cheng Siwei had just called, and dialed back.


    They used the public telephone in the shop, and no one answered.


    Cheng Siwei didn''t have time to pick it up at the moment. He was circling around Shi Ning and Lu Zhian, looking up and down. Finally, he looked at Shi Ning''s face, touched his chin and showed some hue. "Niece, you''re really a woman of eighteen changes. You''re becoming more and more beautiful!"


    "This face, this figure, tut Tut, big niece, do you want to consider working with your uncle? Uncle, make sure you are popular and spicy!"


    Shi Ning and Lu Zhian have been taken to the den of thieves by Xu Jieyu. Now, the den of thieves is guarded inside and outside by the theft gang. Lu Zhian counts a total of 13 people.

 Chapter 1344

    If they play thirteen, there is still a chance of victory.


    Shi Ning didn''t see Cheng Siwei, so he didn''t recognize him.


    When Cheng Siwei regarded himself as "Uncle", Shi Ning put his eyes beside him, looked at him more, and saw that Cheng Siwei and Cheng Sitong were somewhat similar.


    Cheng Sitong''s... Brother?


    Cheng Sitong''s brother is also a member of the theft gang?


    "I don''t know you, please get out of the way." Shi Ning''s face was faint. She didn''t seem to want to talk to Cheng Siwei. She also wanted to get back the 200 yuan she had stolen.


    Cheng Siwei didn''t recognize him at that time. It''s no wonder he didn''t know him. He hasn''t seen him.


    "Niece, I''m also your uncle. You and Yiyu have to call me uncle. I know your money was stolen. Well, call me uncle. I''ll help you get the money back from the third brother. How about it?"


    Coax children generally coax Shi Ning, without paying attention to Shi Ning at all.


    In the eyes of these people, Shi Ning is a yellow haired girl and doesn''t need to be careful.


    Lu Zhian, on the other hand, kept a close eye on them, in case Lu Zhian would run out to report.


    Now, Shi Ning is a piece of fat. They don''t dare to relax.


    It''s impossible for Shi Ning to call Siwei "Uncle". Shi Ning snorted coldly, "I don''t have your uncle who is a thief. I''m ashamed."


    Treat her like a child. Well, let her be a child.


    Cheng Siwei was counseled to face by Shi Ning. "Little girl, keep your mouth clean. At least I''m your elder."


    There, the third brother has no patience and shining nonsense. He quickly takes the money and leaves, so as not to have a long dream at night.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Hurry to call for money. My brothers have brought you people. The money must be given as soon as possible!"


    Without putting Shi Ning and Lu Zhi in their eyes, they naturally didn''t have so many scruples and went straight to the point.


    Lu Shian''s eyes have a little dark color, people? Money? kidnap?


    The mastermind is... The man who dares to claim to be Shi Ning''s "Uncle"?


    Shi Ning was also surprised.


    She just wanted to get her wallet back and kicked the den of thieves. Now, it seems that the nature is different again.


    kidnap?


    Cheng Sitong''s brother kidnapped her?


    His eyes moved slightly. Shi Ning looked at Xu Jieyu and pretended to be naive and asked, "sister Xu, we have agreed that you can help me get the money back. Now, can I take the money and go?"


    At the moment, there is nothing about Xu Jieyu.


    She was also hooked by one million eight hundred thousand. One million eight hundred thousand. How could she divide tens of thousands!


    "What''s the hurry? I''m here. I''ll have a good chat with sister Xu. Don''t worry about the money. I''ll naturally give it to me at that time."


    After all, Xu Jieyu is a woman, not like the third brother. If he can be stable, he will be stable. If he can''t be stable, he will say again.


    Shi Ning didn''t like it and asked, "that''s not what you said just now. I just want to get the money back. I''ll go when I get the money."


    "Want to go? Can you go?" when the third brother walked in front of Ning, a mouthful of betel nut residue sprayed on Ning''s face. "To tell you the truth, how about you? Stay here with the third brother these days. When the third brother gets the money, he will naturally let you go."


    As soon as Shi Ning heard this, he immediately got anxious, "what do you mean? Why, you still have reason to steal the money? Take out the money quickly, or I''ll call the police!"


    Good guy, it''s really kidnapping.

 Chapter 1345

    The third brother spat out betel nut residue and looked at Shi Ning with gloomy eyes. After a while, he said calmly, "call the police? Do you still have a chance to call the police? Be honest with me, or..."


    Then he raised his hand and pulled it away from Shi Ning''s face.


    Lu Shian stretched out his hand, held his wrist accurately, exerted himself, and said coldly, "don''t move her. If you have anything to say, say it well."


    The wrist strength is very strong. When I catch the third brother, I still feel pain and change my face slightly.


    Lu Shian''s eyes also changed, and he said, "boy, do you want a hero to save the United States?"


    "Brother, third brother..." Cheng Siwei hurriedly persuaded him. He just wanted money. He couldn''t help hurting people. "Children can''t talk. Third brother should wait a little longer."


    He also scolded Lu Shian, "let go and go to the third brother''s territory. You show off your strength."


    Lu Zhian didn''t intend to let go. He wanted to give the group a warning and tell them that he would rather not do anything about Shi Ning. Shi Ning also wanted to find out one thing. He coughed softly and signaled Lu Zhian to let go.


    Just as Cheng Siwei advised, Lu Zhian released his hand.


    The third brother was so ugly when Lu Shian came, and Xu Jieyu advised him, "third brother, we''re asking for money. Please calm down."


    "Yes, let''s ask for money, third brother. Don''t share common sense with them." Cheng Siwei was worried. He really wanted to annoy the third brother. Don''t light up the knife. He really didn''t want to get anything.


    The two sides are opposite, and the third brother will stop here.


    However, his face was still very smelly. He turned to Cheng Siwei and said, "you hurry up and don''t grind. Brothers, I''m waiting for your $1.8 million."


    Cheng Siwei saw that the other side revealed the matter in front of Shi Ning''s face. Afraid that Shi Ning knew too much, he quickly pulled the third brother aside. "Third brother, let''s not say it in front of the child. Let''s go outside."


    He hurriedly told Xu Jieyu and others, "keep tight."


    With that, he took his third brother outside the living room to talk. Xu Jieyu, Tao Zi and two gang members were watching.


    Xu Jieyu looked outside and said to Shi Ning when they were far away: "for the sake of our sisters, my sister reminds you that now you are in the hands of the third brother, you''d better be obedient, otherwise you will suffer!"


    It''s a bluff. Unfortunately, it has no effect on shining.


    Moreover, there is no need for the other party to elaborate. Shi Ning and Lu Shian can spell out what''s going on.


    Kidnapping, extortion, good guy, dare to ask for $1.8 million. Does Shi Liushan have it?


    Shi Ning said to Lu Zhian in a small voice, "then they really tied the wrong person. It''s only right to tie him into Yiyu. Shi Liushan may come to redeem him with some money."


    When looking for money?


    I''m afraid not.


    "In addition to Shi Liushan, there is Uncle Xu''s family. They are afraid that they want to find Uncle Xu''s family to take money." Lu Shian secretly has grasped his strength and is ready to fight at any time and take Shi Ning away.


    Shi Ning was reminded by him before he reacted.


    Yes!


    She forgot the Xu family''s uncles again!


    "They have a lot of ideas. They all beat their abacus to the uncle of the Xu family." Shi Ning smiled gently and showed his cool determination. "It''s really a way to die."


    A little, Shi Ning asked Lu Shian, "do you think Cheng Sitong knows about it? Does she have a share?"


    Just now, she stopped Lu Zhian from teaching the "third brother" a lesson. She mainly wanted to know whether Cheng Sitong was involved.


    If Cheng Sitong is involved in this, it will be really interesting.

 Chapter 1346

    Lu Shian is not sure, but


    He whispered a little and said, "Cheng Sitong is not like a reckless man."


    "That''s right. She''s smarter than Shi Liushan. It''s a stupid thing to kidnap her..." Shi Ning said low, suddenly stopped, and then slowly raised his eyes to Lu Shian. "Don''t say it... She estimates it''s really possible?"


    "Why?" Lu Zhian was a little puzzled. Cheng Sitong had a little fight here. He was good at attacking and scheming. She didn''t seem to be able to do such a thing with her intelligence.


    Shi Ning slightly bent his mouth, "it''s still possible for the dog to jump over the wall."


    It''s no wonder Lu Zhian didn''t think Cheng Sitong would be so reckless, because he didn''t know Xu Jingwei had shot.


    Shi Ning thought that when Xu Jingwei left, he specially told her to be careful. If she had nothing to do, she would stay in school and don''t come out. From this point of view, I''m afraid Cheng Sitong would jump off the wall in a hurry.


    However, I''m afraid Uncle Xu didn''t expect that Cheng Sitong would choose such an extreme wall jumping when he jumped over the wall. Kidnapping? It''s a big deal.


    Lu Shian''s expression was a little meditative. It seemed that Shi Ning knew something, so he was so sure.


    Just as he wanted to ask, he felt that the time and place were wrong, suppressed his doubts, and finally said only one sentence, "be careful, don''t force them."


    I''m in a hurry. I can do anything.


    "Well, I still want to live well. Don''t worry. Let''s deal with them slowly." as a scientific researcher, Shi Ning''s patience is sometimes surprisingly good. Shi Ning naturally has better patience to wait for the opportunity to defeat Cheng Sitong in one fell swoop.


    When Xu Jieyu saw Shi Ning and her little boyfriend with their heads together, he didn''t know what to do. Then he looked at Lu Zhian''s clean and handsome. He couldn''t help but say, "little sister, you''re lucky after you lose weight. Your boyfriends are so handsome. I''ll introduce one to my sister tomorrow."


    And thinking about finding a boyfriend.


    Shi Ning picked his eyebrow, "yes, you can choose at that time."


    This social elder sister is a little interesting. She doesn''t want to face any consequences when she does something bad. Instead, she wants to find a boyfriend in the future. She''s really worried.


    Shi Ning didn''t put much thought on Xu Jieyu, but she was small. What she really wanted to see was Cheng Sitong.


    Cheng Sitong''s brother is here. It''s unlikely that he will appear. Moreover, even if Cheng Sitong participates in this matter, he won''t be stupid enough to expose himself.


    What is needed now is to master the evidence of Cheng Sitong''s participation.


    On the other hand, Cheng Siwei has agreed with the "third brother" and is waiting for the letter from Cheng Sitong. First, they have to contact Xu Jingwei.


    It''s not difficult to contact Xu Jingwei. Cheng had Xu Jingwei''s contact information before. However, Cheng Sitong didn''t contact through him, but told Cheng Siwei to let Shi Ning contact Xu Jingwei.


    Xu Jingwei was stunned when he received the call.


    Early in the morning, Shi Ning was kidnapped?


    "Are you kidding my uncle?" I can''t blame Xu Jingwei for his disbelief, because Shi Ning''s voice doesn''t sound like being kidnapped at all.


    Kidnapping, more or less a little afraid, but Shi Ning''s voice, there is No.


    It doesn''t sound like kidnapping


    Shi Ning pursed his mouth and wanted to laugh, "I''m not kidding. I''m really kidnapped."

 Chapter 1347

    Xu was too relaxed. The third brother was not happy to hear it. He scolded "shit" and grabbed the phone. "I don''t have time to joke with you. I''ll send me a million dollars right away, or I''ll kill the girl!"


    It sounds like kidnapping.


    Xu Jingwei''s face sank immediately and immediately said, "I can give you a million yuan, but you can''t hurt her hair! Also, I''ll come to Anyang right now!"


    "You''re not in Anyang?" the third brother was angry!


    If the man is not in Anyang, when will he get the money!


    Xu Jingwei was so powerful that when he heard this, he felt that the kidnapping was not premeditated for a long time, but like a temporary intention. Otherwise, why didn''t he even know whether he was in Anyang or not?


    "I''m not here, but I can come to Anyang right away."


    Stabilize the kidnapper first, and then call the police immediately.


    Cheng Siwei didn''t know that Xu Jingwei was not in Anyang. When the third brother hung up, he was stunned. His sister didn''t say anything about it.


    "No one is in Anyang, that million, agreed?" he asked cautiously and excitedly.


    The third brother nodded with a deep meaning on his ferocious face. Then he asked Cheng Siwei, "what does this chick''s uncle do? A million people agree without hesitation. Now I''m thinking, am I asking less? Should I ask two million?"


    Two million!!


    Xu Jieyu in the room almost softened her knees. Not only she, including Cheng Siwei and Taozi, wanted to scream when she heard her knees soften.


    Two million!


    Two million!


    god!


    Two million!


    So... How much does that cost? How much is it? How long do they count?


    Xu Jieyu swallowed her throat and asked Shi Ning, "sister, what does your uncle do? Why are you so rich? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    "Money belongs to my uncle. Why, is it too little for a million?" Shi Ning was surprised by Xu Jingwei''s big pen. He was careful. He trembled. He said to take a million. Uncle, you hesitate and make a counter-offer.


    And Cheng Sitong is calm, a million? With Xu Jingwei''s wealth, a million is nothing.


    This group of cowardly little gangsters, who are born to be rich, say a million? Oh, I don''t know. Say five million, ten million?


    Cheng Sitong has seen one million. When she followed shiliushan, it was also the time when she could get in and out of the rich family circle in the coastal city. She really didn''t think there was a lot of one million.


    But she doesn''t want a million, she wants Shi Ning''s life!


    She''s used to killing people with a knife.


    Soon, she commanded Cheng Siwei and had better raise the ransom to 10 million. Now that she has done it, it''s better to do it bigger!


    Cheng Siwei understands Cheng Sitong''s mind. 10 million is so moving that he can sneak abroad with 10 million!


    "Sister, do you... Want to make people do it?"


    "Yes, if you kill someone, take the money and run away immediately. Tell the three hands that he doesn''t want to take the money and let people go at the same time. Shi Ning has remembered their appearance. As long as they are still alive, he will tell the police immediately. The police will draw their appearance again. They want to escape? Oh, no way!"


    Cheng Siwei thought, too!


    What about him?


    Cheng Sitong was so stupid that he was angry, "they escaped. You are a participant. Don''t you escape?"


    £¡£¡


    However, Cheng Siwei didn''t want to escape. "Otherwise, we just want money and don''t want to die?"

 Chapter 1348

    Cheng Sitong only wants Shi Ning''s life now. The money is behind. She can''t get the money!


    "No, I have to. This little bitch hurt me so much. I will never let her live!"


    "But sister, I, i... we also caught her boyfriend." Cheng Siwei hesitated and said before that he secretly did Shi Ning''s little life. He thought it didn''t matter, because Shi Ning was a bitch no one wanted.


    But now, we have to think about it.


    Her uncle, who said he could take a million dollars, also forced her brother-in-law''s family to have no way to live. He was covered by such a number. He really wanted to kill Shi Ning. They carried their lives. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to escape.


    Cheng Siwei is not as bold as Cheng Sitong, mainly because he doesn''t hate Shi Ning so deeply.


    Cheng Sitong laughed at the speech!


    They also tied Lu Zhian. Hahaha, this time, God is on her side again.


    Hahaha, hahaha!


    Lu Shian is from the other side of the capital. She went to the Yang family several times to test. She only knew that she was an ordinary family. It was no big deal.


    The only tricky thing is Lu Shian''s uncle Yang Qiwei.


    But it is because of this that the three hands are more afraid of being shaken out, killing people and killing people, and successfully forming a chapter.


    "You tell three hands that the little bitch''s boyfriend has an uncle. He is a policeman in Anyang City. Tell him and see how he solves it." Cheng Sitong told his brother that she only operated behind the scenes.


    Three hands is the "third brother". He doesn''t agree with Cheng Sitong. Naturally, he doesn''t know what Cheng Sitong wants to do. However, Cheng Siwei still told him to turn one million into ten million.


    Therefore, the most calm third brother was silent for a moment, and his fingers trembled slightly.


    Shit, ten million!


    Ten million!


    He dreams of ten million.


    Then ten million, contact immediately. He wants ten million!


    Also, we really can''t keep people. If we recruit a police nephew, can we release people? Put people on the front foot and the back foot. All of them are waiting for arrest!


    Shi Ning: "......" she said her life was worth ten million, and it was also worth it.


    Xu Jieyu began to think about how to spend money, 10 million! There are twelve of them. She can share hundreds of thousands no matter how they are divided. She is rich, rich, really rich.


    The theft gang had a dream, but Xu Jingwei didn''t make a counter-offer. Ten million agreed. Yang Qiwei received a phone call and was surprised by Xu Jingwei''s wealth.


    Well, the whole bureau should be smacking.


    The biggest kidnapping in Anyang City in history.


    No, it''s the largest in the whole southern province!


    "Head, look, why don''t you worry?" standing outside the vegetable market, a young millet asked Yang Qiwei, "Zhian and Shi Ning were kidnapped. You heard clearly just now."


    Yang Qiwei smacked his mouth and nodded deeply, "listen clearly. I''m worried. We haven''t passed yet. The den of thieves has been kicked."


    Ah!


    Several millet people who didn''t know Shi Ning and Lu Zhian very well didn''t believe it.


    How is that possible.


    Yang Qiwei was really in no hurry. He motioned several young policemen to go outside and said with a smile: "It''s impossible. You guys, alas, are still a little too young and haven''t experienced more severe beatings in society. Boys, come on. Look at people and things. We can''t look at the surface. We must look at the deep level. For example, steal money this time. Why do you think the store owners dare not say it? They''re not afraid of being retaliated!"

 Chapter 1349

    The young millet listened carefully. What team Yang said must be well. It''s all from experience and is very useful to them.


    Yang Qiwei was more or less worried. However, when he thought that Shi Ning and Lu Zhian were a strong combination, he was determined. In addition, Xu Jingwei has said that Shi Ning has contacted him. The tone doesn''t sound worried at all. With his understanding of Shi Ning, he always feels that the little fat bird seems to be planning something.


    What''s the plan?


    If only I could know.


    If you can know, it depends on whether there will be information coming out from Zhian.


    So far, he hasn''t received any phone calls from his side and home that Zhian was kidnapped.


    "So, you just asked, you can''t ask anything. You said they didn''t cooperate, didn''t help, and said that every citizen has an obligation. They don''t understand these words, but they know who can''t offend."


    "The $10 million case is a big one, but now we have to be stable. Where the den of thieves is, we can touch it now."


    "Can you touch it now? The four of us?" the young millet didn''t believe it. He was ready to apply for support.


    Yang Qiwei smiled, "we have an insider."


    The little fat bird didn''t leave a mark. He couldn''t touch it here, but he definitely left a mark here. He just needs to follow the mark to find the den of thieves.


    When the younger millet heard that the captain was so calm, he couldn''t help but keep it in mind: calm and calm in case of anything, don''t panic about the 10 million kidnapping case.


    Soon, Yang Qiwei found the mark left by Lu Shian. With such a mark, it took less than 20 minutes to touch the den of thieves.


    So far, it is still calm.


    Xu Jingwei has rushed to the airport. At the same time, the relevant financial personnel began to prepare cash, 10 million yuan only, get cash!


    On the other hand, Shi Ning and Lu Zhian slightly calculated the weight of 10 million yuan of cash. After calculating it, Shi Ning pursed his mouth and smiled, "I dare say they can''t screw 267 kilograms of money."


    "People''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. If they have life to take money, they may not have life to spend money."


    I don''t know how many years will be sentenced for the high price kidnapping case? It''s estimated to be more than ten years. If something happens to her and Lu Zhian, they will be sentenced again.


    The death penalty will not be imposed until death. She and Lu Zhian will not wait for death.


    Now she is waiting for Cheng Sitong to participate in the kidnapping. If she hadn''t waited for such a thing, she would have run away with Lu Xueshen.


    The room was very quiet. Only two people were tied together. Lu Zhian looked at the rental house with a musty smell. His thin lips bent slightly. He looked relaxed and talked to Shi Ning. "We can''t wait for the person you want to wait for 24 hours at most. We have to leave."


    "Don''t wait 24 hours. By now, uncle Yang should have touched it." Shi Ning looked at him and saw a flash of surprise in his eyes. He smiled low. "I''m not blind. I saw it."


    It means seeing the sign of Lu Zhian.


    Lu Zhian smiled, "I still think you haven''t found it."


    "It''s hard to hide it from me. I wanted to leave a mark. Just in case, I gave up when you stayed. I was worried about disturbing uncle Yang when they stayed at the same time."


    After that, Shi Ning gently touched Lu Zhian on his shoulder, and said in a low voice: "do you think Cheng Sitong will come? She wants to know if Cheng Siwei really knocked 10 million from my uncle. Will she be moved? Recently, she should be very short of money."

 Chapter 1350

    At this time, Lu Zhian can clearly see that his emperor penguin''s tolerance for Cheng Sitong and Shi Liushan is "zero". She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make them never appear in front of her again.


    She didn''t think so before. Why did she suddenly change?


    Did something happen that he didn''t know?


    After a little meditation, Lu Zhian asked Shi Ning, "is something wrong?"


    Don''t ask, it''s very clear, Shi Ning will understand.


    She pressed the corners of her mouth and nodded after half a ring. "It''s noisy to my aunt''s family. I won''t often appear in Anyang now, and I''ll only leave for a longer time in the future. I want to deal with the incident properly. Now, the opportunity comes, and I don''t want to waste it."


    i see.


    His emperor penguin is quite protective of her weaknesses, and Shi''s aunt is very, very kind to her. Shi Liushan quarreled with Cheng Sitong. At that time, her aunt undoubtedly stepped on Shi Ning''s minefield. No wonder she wanted to solve it.


    In fact, Shi Ning doesn''t need to take this opportunity to solve Cheng Sitong''s trouble. Xu Jingwei on the other side has evidence that Cheng Sitong can''t turn over all his life.


    At the airport, Xu Jingwei received a phone call. In the phone, someone said loudly: "Mr. Xu, Dong Ke has confessed all his crimes..."


    Dong Ke, that is, the truck driver Cheng Sitong paid a high price. She planned and Dong Ke implemented a tragic traffic accident caused by drunk driving, which occurred under the money transaction.


    Xu Jingwei clenched his mobile phone. Rao Shi has always been so calm, but also looked a little excited. His eyes were even more faint and red. "It''s hard for you. Next, if you need my cooperation, please feel free to contact me. Thank you."


    His sister can finally close her eyes. The truth is more than ten years late, but it still comes!


    When Xu Jieyu, Taozi, Cheng Siwei, third brother and other more than ten people are still dreaming of making a fortune and are still envious, Ning has a rich uncle, and their rental house has been surrounded by a large number of millet.


    And Cheng Sitong just learned that it was Shi Ning''s uncle. He actually agreed to take out a ransom of 10 million. Are you moved?


    Of course she is!


    When Liushan had a hangover, Cheng Sitong quietly picked up a few clothes and took out a passbook from the pocket of a coat. Finally, she came to Cheng Yiyu''s room.


    Cheng Yiyu studied very late last night. At six o''clock in the morning, she was still waking up. She didn''t know what bad dream she had. Her eyebrows were locked.


    As soon as Cheng Sitong sat by the bed, he heard his daughter gnash her teeth and shout out the name of "Shi Ning" in her dream. Cheng Sitong''s heart tightened in an instant.


    "Yuyu, it''s all because your mother is bad and doesn''t protect you well. Don''t worry. Everything has passed. Soon, she will never appear in your dream again."


    She whispered, raised her hand and gently stroked Cheng Yiyu''s forehead. Finally, Cheng Sitong put his passbook and temporary note next to the pillow and got up without turning back.


    She didn''t go back to her room to see Shi Xin. She was afraid to wake up Shi Xin.


    Cheng Sitong leaves the villa and walks to the bus stop. Instead of running away, she goes to see Cheng Siwei. If she doesn''t choose to go to the den of thieves, she decides a place to meet Cheng Siwei.


    Cheng Siwei came out of the den of thieves and was watched. It''s natural to leave at this time.


    "Don''t move. Two people from group two follow him."


    In the dark, Yang Qiwei whispered his instructions. Now go out, do you want to escape?

 Chapter 1351

    No, judging from his look, he didn''t run away. He looked proud and relaxed. It was like going to a celebration party.


    "Group 2 received."


    The periphery received the instruction and immediately sent two millet men to keep an eye on it.


    In the den of thieves, Tao Zi gathered around the third brother after Cheng Siwei came out. He was a little worried and asked, "third brother, can you let him out? What if he escapes?"


    "Escape, if it were you, would you?" Xu Jieyu peeled off the bubble gum paper, threw the bubble gum into his mouth, chewed and said, "he escaped. Oh, don''t want the money? He contributed to it."


    That''s true.


    Tao Zi breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he felt uneasy to probe out of the window. He didn''t know why. He always felt uneasy in his heart.


    "Shit, it''s a little too fucking easy for this ten million." after stretching his head, Tao Zi said to himself.


    Xu Jieyu was close to him and listened in his ear. His heart was not light or heavy.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    It''s a little too fucking easy. It''s easy. Now she''s still like a dream. If she hadn''t pinched herself several times and hurt her secretly for several breaths, she doesn''t believe that she''ll have hundreds of thousands right away!


    Ten million, there are hundreds of thousands in her hands!


    Hahaha, hundreds of thousands!!


    That''s great!


    "Xie Yu, go back to the room and keep an eye on them." the third brother broke Xu Jieyu''s dream. People must keep an eye on them before they get the money.


    Xu Jieyu woke up from her dream and immediately returned to the room.


    In the room, shi would rather sleep on her shoulder. She has been seriously short of sleep recently. When she came back, she got up early in the morning in order to spend more time with her aunt. Now she is accompanied by a boyfriend who can make her feel at ease, so she is a little sleepy.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t see that Lu Shian heard the movement of the door opening. Her eyes for Xu Jieyu were like a cold arrow, which made Xu Jieyu jump on the spot.


    Seeing Shi Ning with his eyes closed again, Xu Jieyu seemed to understand why he was killed by a little boy. He was a little upset at first. He thought that Shi Ning was now their God of wealth. The idea was gone immediately.


    "Cheng Cheng, I don''t speak, I don''t wake her up." Ning''s face turned around when she looked at her. Xu Jieyu said with some emotion: "I have a big heart and can sleep. Having money means having confidence and knowing that my family will redeem people with money."


    Shi Ning didn''t sleep. She listened to all her feelings, closed her eyes and said lazily, "don''t you have money soon?"


    Just after that, Lu Jian''s clean and gentle voice came from his ear, "sleep."


    She is very tired. The thick dark circles under her eyes hurt him. Lean against him and sleep for a while.


    "HMM." Shi Ning rubbed his shoulder, yawned XiuXiu, and really fell asleep.


    He was so relaxed that he was stunned to see Xu Jieyu.


    How can you be so brave and sleep?


    The musty room was very quiet. After a few minutes, Xu Jieyu found that she was uncomfortable. It was clearly their place. Now she broke into other people''s rooms. That kind of discomfort made her move her feet and hands from time to time.


    It''s okay to pick your hands. You can''t move your feet?


    The first sound came from the broken footsteps. Lu Zhian''s eyes swept over. Xu Jieyu suddenly stopped and stared. She was angry. She can''t go yet?


    Just wanted to speak, Lu Shian had coldly taken back his sight. At the moment of taking back his sight, the cold in his eyes immediately asked Xu Jieyu to swallow what he wanted to say.


    "Ten million, ten million, ten million..."


    She put up with it for $10 million.

 Chapter 1352

    Xu Jieyu read it carefully several times before he finished the anger in his heart.


    Outside, Yang Qiwei received two groups of latest news.


    "Keep up with the car, be sure to keep an eye on it!" Yang Qiwei listened to the report with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    So he really went out to meet people.


    See who?


    Accomplice?


    Outside, the arrow is on the line, just waiting for the landing to know the safety of the bow, and the time is peaceful, the sleeping face is stable, the breath is continuous, and the drowsiness is strong.


    On the other side, Cheng Sitong sat on the stone bench in the square, waiting for his brother Cheng Siwei to come.


    At this time, she had no idea that her arrest warrant had been issued. The responsible millet came straight to the villa at the entrance of the old alley, and a policewoman knocked on the door.


    In the upstairs room, Cheng Yiyu was hiding her passbook. After reading the note, she didn''t say anything. She only said that the passbook should be kept by her. Shi Liushan must not know.


    Cheng Yiyu knew that her family was in a tight financial situation recently. Seeing the figures on her passbook made her feel much more secure.


    Obviously, the deposit was kept secretly. She had to hide it well.


    Just after hiding, Cheng Yiyu was startled to hear the door bell ring and hurried downstairs to open the door.


    In the square, the police officers of the second group have seen Cheng Siwei meet Cheng Sitong. They haven''t seen Cheng Sitong and don''t know their relationship.


    Through the description of his colleagues, Yang Qiwei immediately judged that the woman Cheng Siwei saw was Cheng Sitong.


    Is it difficult that Cheng Sitong also participated in the kidnapping?


    The accident happened at this moment. The two millet men who watched closely saw three men who seemed as casual as taking a walk in the morning. They approached Cheng Sitong leisurely. They looked at each other and found that there was a problem.


    "Team Yang, the situation is wrong. Three people are close to two."


    Not belonging to the same brigade, naturally there is no way to recognize that the three close people are actually peers.


    Yang Qiwei was stunned when he heard this. Are there three people close?


    "Shit, team Yang is a colleague. I don''t know which brigade! Their goal is Cheng Sitong!"


    "Team Yang, we''re on!"


    Two members of the second group rushed up, and the other three also directly pressed Cheng Sitong down, while Cheng Siwei was terrified on the spot and shouted, "sister, you bring a note to catch me?!"


    Three people pressed Cheng Sitong''s corn with a question mark on their face: "???"


    what do you mean?


    This is a little informative!


    The brain has not finished processing the amount of information, and the body''s response is faster than the brain. One person presses Cheng Sitong, who is struggling to death, and the other two jump at Cheng Siwei, who is running away.


    Without waiting for them, the two groups of millet appeared, brother, this is their man! Don''t catch me wrong!


    As soon as the handcuffs were on, the detachment reported that the body was faster than the brain. The two millet braked in time, oh, my own, my own!


    Scared them!


    I thought Cheng Sitong had bodyguards around!


    "So close together, met, met, brother, he is the person we want." press Cheng Siwei tightly, and a millet smiled: "I almost misunderstood several brothers."


    One side is to catch my sister and the other is to catch my brother. It''s just right!


    The corn of another brigade that caught Cheng Sitong was also relaxed when he heard the speech: isn''t it? I almost misunderstood.


    The tasks of both sides were completed. Although they were frightened by each other, they were smooth on the whole.


    The two brothers and sisters were held down. Half of Cheng Siwei''s face was close to the cold floor tiles, and all kinds of curses were kept in his mouth. "Cheng Sitong, are you sick in your fucking brain and even on the note! Don''t think you can get away from this! I''ll wipe..."

 Chapter 1353

    Normally speaking, Cheng Siwei pressed the ground until he couldn''t speak. However, the two millet in group two heard something unusual from Cheng Siwei''s incredible words just now, "sister, you still bring a note to catch me".


    Therefore, Cheng Siwei was given the freedom to speak.


    Cheng Sitong was so angry that he vomited blood.


    She wanted to open her mouth, but she couldn''t open it. She was pressed close to the ground and even had some difficulty breathing, let alone talking.


    Unable to speak, he can only stare at Cheng Siwei with his eyes.


    How can she have such a brother who "can''t accomplish enough, but can''t defeat enough"!


    Fool!


    Fool!


    This time, Cheng Sitong was really dragged down by Cheng Siwei. However, even if she didn''t have Cheng Siwei, she couldn''t get away with her crime.


    Put on the police car, the colorful world outside has nothing to do with Cheng Sitong since then.


    Murdering other people''s lives and participating in kidnapping are two crimes together. Cheng Sitong will accompany the iron window in the next days.


    When Yang Qiwei learned that, he didn''t wait any longer and kicked the den of thieves with his men and horses.


    The noise was so great that Shi Ning woke up in the room. The next second, their room kicked open. Xu Jieyu didn''t even have a chance to jump out of the window, so he was pressed.


    "Don''t move, don''t move!"


    "Don''t move!! squat! Squat!"


    Rushed in, and the millet cleaned up for a while. No matter the third brother or Tao Zi, there was no escape. Do you want to resist? Oh, no way.


    Shi Ning loosened his wrist, listened to the movement of a room and sighed.


    Cheng Sitong seems to have no play.


    "I''m a little old. I can''t sigh. Be careful to grow old quickly." Yang Qiwei handed out the rope and asked people to keep it. This is evidence and can''t be lost.


    Shi Ning said with a pity on his face, "I still want to put it off until tomorrow morning. It''s a pity that you''re here."


    "Oh, don''t think I''m early?" Yang Qiwei was amused. No, it should be said that all the millet heard laughed. The little girl, ha ha, they have worked for so many years. It''s early to save people for the first time.


    "You''re a hostage. The hostages are in danger. Don''t you think we''re early? Little fat bird, are you getting fat again?" Yang Qiwei raised his hand and knocked on Ning''s head. "Things are over. Everyone who should be caught has been caught. Naturally, you have to take it back."


    "Your uncle has gone to Anyang now. If you come out early, you may be able to pick up the plane at the airport."


    After saying that, he looked at Lu Shian again. "Why don''t you go to Xu''s uncle with you?"


    What''s the matter? I have to ask my nephew to brush his favor in front of little fat bird''s uncle.


    Lu Shian said with a smile: "the party concerned, can you leave now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Qiwei blinked and looked at the two children. He was so calm that he forgot that they were the parties and hostages!


    "No, you have to come with us."


    Let''s go.


    It was a car with Yang Qiwei. All the way to the team, Shi Ning didn''t know that Cheng Sitong was arrested. As for the stolen money, Shi Ning got it.


    After completing the notes, Shi Ning didn''t arrive at 8:00 in the morning. Shi Ning got the money and went to the vegetable market with Lu Shian. She had to give the money to Shi Meicheng.


    Shi Meicheng didn''t expect to get the stolen money back. He counted it and got a lot of money. This time, he was really smooth.


    What made her more happy was still ahead, because Shi Ning and Lu Zhian were like a boy who recruited money. Anyone who came to buy vegetables had to boast. When they met someone who recognized Shi Ning, there was another excitement.


    What Shi Ning didn''t expect was that more lively things were waiting for her behind.

 Chapter 1354

    Shi Meicheng didn''t want to delay Shi Ning''s time. She accompanied her out to sell vegetables. Seeing this, at about nine o''clock, when the food stall was cooler, she pulled Shi Ning aside. She wanted to persuade Shi Ning to go home.


    Up to now, she doesn''t know that Shi Ning has experienced a kidnapping, but the kidnapping time is too short. Shi Ning feels that he hasn''t played enough and the kidnapping is over.


    Shi Ning didn''t intend to tell Shi Meicheng. In order to recover 200 yuan, she was kidnapped and asked for a ransom of 10 million. She was worried that Shi Meicheng would faint on the spot.


    Unknowingly, Shi Meicheng took Shi Ning to the wrong place. Then he said, "Ning Ning, come back first today. Don''t be busy with Gu. It''s important for you to study." he pulled out Ning''s hand and whispered, "and it''s bad to bother others. You and him go home quickly. Be good and listen to Gu''s advice."


    "As you can see, you don''t need your brothers and sisters at the moment. You can just watch alone. Your brother will come and deliver dinner to me at noon. I''ll ask your brother to take you home."


    In order to save trouble, Shi Meicheng never goes out to eat or anything. Small business, breakfast and Chinese food bring their own meals.


    When the two brothers of the Nie family come home from vacation, they are responsible for delivering meals. They can eat hot meals. Usually, Shi Meicheng brings Chinese food and has a cold meal at noon.


    Nie menghuai saw this and knew that his mother must have advised Shi Ning to go home first. Looking at the time, he really could go home.


    Then he raised his voice and said, "Mom, let''s go home to cook food and bring it to you at noon."


    Shi Ning thought Shi Meicheng was coaxing her home. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "well, we''ll go home. You''ve worked hard."


    Listening to the child''s intimate words, Shi Meicheng''s face was full of laughter, "what''s hard, not hard, not hard. I don''t know how many times more comfortable these days than before. If you don''t work hard, your study is hard."


    Shi Meicheng doesn''t know what Shi Ning is doing. She only knows that her niece is excellent. She spells it out step by step.


    Without further persuasion, Shi Ning nods home, and Shi Meicheng is relieved.


    Take another look at Lu Zhian. Shi Meicheng nodded secretly. The child is down-to-earth and willing.


    She saw the relationship between Shi Ning and Lu Zhian and kept it in her mind. She understood everything, but she didn''t say it.


    "Go home, it''s cold outside. Don''t catch a cold." urged, Shi Ning was not allowed to stay for a minute.


    Nie menghuai and Nie mengshuang have begun to pick up the guests. They are not bad, but some wilting dishes are put in plastic bags. Seeing this, Lu Zhian, who is watching, learns from it. He picks out the edible vegetables and leaves and puts them in plastic bags together.


    His move made Nie menghuai pause in his hands. At the right moment, another guest came. Nie mengshuang got up to entertain him. He said faintly to Lu Zhian, "can you get used to it?"


    Lu Shian said with a smile, "why do you ask?"


    "You should not have seen such a life now." Nie menghuai raised his eyes, looked calmly and slightly explored, and looked at Lu Shian. "This is the life of our family. Can you get used to it?"


    "Such a life is very good and doesn''t need to be used to it." Lu Shian knew what Nie menghuai wanted to say. His brother-in-law, quite a sister-in-law, was wary of himself from the beginning. "As long as everything about Shi Ning is a part of me, there is no habit or unaccustomed."

 Chapter 1355

    Nie menghuai didn''t immediately believe what Lu Shian said. This boy, hum! How old is his sister? He cheated Ning into his hand. He has to take a good look at the slippery boy!


    Although Xu Jingwei visited the family and introduced the situation at home, Shi Ning had several uncles and cousins. Nie menghuai knew it, but what do you know? Shi Ning is still his sister and he is still Shi Ning''s brother. No one can change the fact.


    "Are you used to eating these at noon?" Nie menghuai asked again, some pressing step by step.


    Lu Shian raised his eyebrows. "If I say, I have eaten worse vegetables, do you believe it? These are edible vegetables. Why should I get used to them?"


    Have you ever eaten worse vegetables?


    Nie menghuai naturally didn''t believe it. However, Lu Zhian''s impeccable magnanimity left him nowhere to start again.


    He frowned and said after a while, "don''t bully my sister."


    Nie menghuai just wants to find out something wrong. He can''t find it out. He''s been picking it out for a long time!


    He was angry and relieved, and there were more complicated and unclear emotions. Especially every time he thought that his sister might be "bullied" by Lu Zhian, he had an impulse to beat Lu Zhian.


    He is also a boy. In school, he is responsible for managing discipline with teachers. He has seen some things happen among many students who fall in love early. In short, girls suffer losses, while boys... Take advantage!


    This is why Nie menghuai is always unhappy with Lu Jian.


    Therefore, on the way home, he specially said to Shi Ning: "you go out to play in the afternoon. Try to go to a place with many people. Don''t play alone."


    "Go home early in the evening. Don''t stay out too long. It''s too late. Call me and I''ll pick you up."


    Shi Ning has never been very sensitive in this regard. After listening to it, she smiled and said, "I''ll estimate that I need to go out later. In the evening..." she paused slightly. Her little uncle came to Anyang. She must go to see her little uncle at that time.


    My aunt didn''t tell me. I''m afraid my cousin can''t hide it.


    Nie menghuai''s heart sank because of her stay. He looked nervous and asked Shi Ning, "why, what''s the matter at night? Do you have to come back later?"


    Shi Ning smiled, "no, I''ll see my little uncle later." looking at Nie menghuai, Shi Ning whispered, "brother, there''s something to tell you. Be steady. I''m not going to tell my aunt. I''m afraid she''s worried."


    Hear Nie menghuai more nervous, wait until Shi Ning finish, Nie menghuai whole person is not good.


    His back is tight, his breathing is short, his eyes are angry, and he has an expression that can find people to work hard.


    "Hold on, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, hold on..." Shi Ning was still watching, for fear that Nie menghuai didn''t control it. Then Shi Meicheng knew.


    Nie menghuai endured for a long time, which pressed down the mood on the verge of outbreak, "does uncle know? Does he know?"


    "My uncle, he knows." Shi Ning thought he meant Xu Jingwei. "No, I hurried back to Anyang. I''m estimated to be in Anyang in the morning."


    I only know that I will fly back to southern province in the morning. Anyang won''t know when. Anyang has no airport. Either drive or take the train.


    Nie menghuai adjusted his breathing and asked, "does he know when to stay in the mountain?"


    When asked, Ning Du smiled with a sneer, "brother, what does it matter if he knows or doesn''t know? What does he have to do with me?"

 Chapter 1356

    Nie menghuai wanted to say that Cheng Siwei was Shi Liushan''s brother-in-law, and swallowed his words again.


    Yes, what does knowing or not knowing have to do with Ning Ning?


    He looked a little cold, and Nie menghuai didn''t forget to look at Shi Ning. At this moment, he was a little flustered, "have you been wronged? Have you been injured? Something so big has happened. You... Tell me something later, and I''ll accompany you!"


    Not a brother, but better than a brother.


    Shi Ning bent his mouth and murmured with a smile. "I haven''t been wronged or hurt. I won''t tell my aunt about it first, and then I''ll look at it and say it."


    If you can hide it, you can hide it. If you can''t hide it, let''s talk about it.


    Nie menghuai asks Lu Zhian again. When he learns that Lu Zhian is safe and Cheng is with Shi Ning, he has to thank Lu Zhian now.


    Back home, Nie menghuai takes advantage of Nie mengshuang to go to the kitchen to drink water and sincerely thanks Lu Zhian.


    Lu Zhian smiled and said, "it''s my responsibility to keep her. You''re too polite."


    That''s what Nie menghuai said. When he looked at Lu Zhian again, it was much more pleasing to his eyes.


    In the afternoon, none of the four went out. Shi Ning waited for Xu Jingwei to call and checked Nie mengshuang''s study. On the other hand, Lu Zhian and Nie menghuai are also discussing learning. They are senior three students. Naturally, they can talk about learning.


    I didn''t think about going out. Before returning to school, Fang Gong and Yan Gong said that she had the right to take a holiday these days when she went home for the school exam. Because there will only be more busy times.


    At 2:00 p.m., Shi Meicheng closes his stall and goes home. Shi Ning hears the sound of opening the door and comes out of the room. Shi Ning hears the sound coming out of the room and sees that Shi Meicheng''s face is pale. At a glance, something big has happened.


    After seeing her, Shi Meicheng stumbled over, hugged Shi Ning and burst into tears.


    Shi Ning was kidnapped. She knew that Cheng Sitong was involved.


    "Too vicious, too vicious. They are all mothers. How can they be so vicious and so vicious!" in the living room, Shi Meicheng sat on the sofa and his whole body was still shaking.


    "Still have the face to beg me. What face does their family have to beg me? What face does such a vicious person have to beg me..."


    Cheng Yiyu found Shi Meicheng and asked Shi Meicheng to come forward to persuade Shi Ning, and then let Shi Ning stand up and let her mother Cheng Sitong go.


    As for Shi Liushan, he didn''t show up all the way.


    He can''t show up. He''s in the team right now.


    After listening, Shi Ning silently exchanged eyes with Lu Jian.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Sitong really participated!


    What a surprise.


    It''s not a good time to comfort Shi Meicheng now. Shi Ning knew how to comfort Shi Meicheng. He immediately bent and smiled and said briskly, "I don''t have anything to worry about. You said that such a vicious person must be cleaned up. She will definitely be sentenced for breaking the law. Don''t feel wronged for me. I don''t feel wronged."


    "Don''t pay attention to them. I''ll leave it to my little uncle. He has come to Anyang. With him, Cheng Sitong will not be spared, and he will get me justice."


    Shi Ning mentioned Xu Jingwei, which suddenly gave Shi Meicheng some strength. He held Shi Ning''s hand tightly and said in a trembling voice: "yes, yes, our uncle Ning Ning is also protected by his uncle. Uncle Xu knows that he is capable. With him, we will not suffer."

 Chapter 1357

    Of course, because of her incompetence, she did not protect her sister-in-law or niece.


    Now, there is an elder who can protect his niece. Cheng Sitong will be cleaned up no matter how powerful he is.


    "Cheng Yiyu will definitely come to you these days. Ning Ning, you can''t be soft hearted. It''s an adult''s business, and it has nothing to do with children. You should avoid her. Gu is worried about her. You should be careful because her mother will do something bad to you, you know?"


    Although Cheng Yiyu is also a niece, Shi Meicheng''s heart is biased towards Shi Ning.


    It''s not that she doesn''t love Cheng Yiyu, but she loves Shi Ning more.


    The child ran to her and cried. She said that she and her brother were still young and couldn''t live without their mother. Please, for the sake of Shi Xin, plead for their two siblings and let Cheng Sitong go.


    Are their own nieces and nephews, she loves, but how can such a big mistake be easily forgiven?


    Can''t forgive, if Cheng Sitong is a good person, how can something happen if he doesn''t have such harmful thoughts?


    It''s only her heart that''s to blame.


    Shi Ning didn''t need to persuade, nor did he want to let Cheng Sitong go and comfort her. Seeing Shi Meicheng''s fatigue after her grief and surprise, Shi Ning coaxed her to bed to rest. After Shi Meicheng slept, she left the room.


    Outside, Nie mengshuang came over, gently hugged Shi Ning and said in a small voice, "sister, when I grow up, I will protect you. If I want to be like Uncle Yang, I will protect my sister."


    As like as two peas, Nie Mengshuang has grown up to the same road as Yang Qiwei. He has fulfilled his promise for a lifetime.


    Shi Ning received a call from Xu Jingwei in the afternoon. Xu Jingwei had arrived in Anyang and rushed to the brigade. He proposed to see Cheng Sitong, and the above agreed.


    Another suspect Dong Dong is on the train to Anyang.


    The truth of more than ten years was covered up and finally came to the surface.


    Shi Ning saw Xu Jingwei on Monday afternoon. Xu Jingwei came to the school to find her. Cheng Yiyu just caught up with Shi Ning and begged Shi Ning to let her mother go.


    Xu Jingwei didn''t hear what Cheng Yiyu said in front of him. He only heard that Cheng Yiyu would rather raise his hand when asking, which made Xu Jingwei angry.


    "Murder breaks the law, punishes crimes according to law and pleads for mercy? If all crimes can be pleaded or forgiven, will you let go of the crimes that hurt you if something happens to you and your brother in the future?"


    "Your mother, Cheng Sitong, secretly planned to murder Shi Ning''s mother, so that Shi Ning lost her mother when she was young and was bullied by your two mothers and daughters. Now you know how difficult it will be to lose her mother''s shelter. Why don''t you think about how Shi Ning made a living in the hands of your two mothers and daughters?"


    "If it hadn''t been for her big life, you would have killed her!"


    It''s impossible for Xu Jingwei to have a good face for Cheng Yiyu. When Cheng Yiyu was young, he knew that together with Cheng Sitong, he bullied Shi Ning and calculated Shi Ning. Xu Jingwei didn''t rush to slap Cheng Yiyu because of all kinds of things before.


    Cheng Yiyu only knew that his mother and uncle were involved in the kidnapping of Shi Ning. She didn''t know that Shi Ning''s mother was killed by her own mother. When she heard the speech, she was stunned with tears on her face.


    Nearby, there were many students. For a time, the eyes of Cheng Yiyu changed.

 Chapter 1358

    Today is a shocking and unbelievable day for the students of Anyang middle school.


    In particular, the students of class 11 of senior high school can hardly accept it. Even if they see it with their own eyes, it feels like a dream.


    The six of them, Huang Mao, wanted to rush up and drag Cheng Yiyu to the bottom of the corner and teach him a lesson!


    Other students talked about it one after another.


    "Did I hear you right? Did I hear you right?! Cheng Yiyu is... Shi Ning''s sister?"


    "No wonder we always discussed Shi Ning before. She never participated in it. Every time we mentioned Shi Ning, she was driven out of the house by her stepmother. Cheng Yiyu also said that it was difficult for honest officials to stop housework. It turned out to be such a reason!"


    "No, she''s the daughter of junior three. Shi Ning''s father is looking for a woman outside. He first has Cheng Yiyu, and then sometimes Ning. Tut tut Tut, I said, how do I always feel that Cheng Yiyu is strange? I don''t play much with girls, but I love to be with boys. Heredity is heredity."


    "It''s terrible. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked."


    "If Shi Ning was expelled, she kidnapped Shi Ning, and her mother killed Shi Ning''s mother. My mother, do we dare to be in the same class with her?"


    "Now I still have the face to ask shi Ning to let go of her family and her mother. It''s shameless!"


    "Shi Ning, don''t promise her, don''t promise her!"


    "Yes, don''t promise her. This kind of person is bullying soft and afraid of hard. You were bullied by her and her mother before. Now, you know you''re afraid. You''ve done so many things that hurt you. When you know you''re afraid, you come here to beg you. Don''t believe her tears. Maybe you let her go now. Before long, she and her mother will harm you again!"


    "Yes! Yes, that''s right. Shi Ning, don''t be soft hearted! Killing people breaks the law and breaking the law can''t be accomplished by nodding your head. Don''t nod your head, we all support it!"


    "Elder sister, don''t be soft hearted! Don''t promise!" Huang Mao clenched his hands and burst into anger in his eyes. "This kind of person is right! Bah, why didn''t your mother think of letting my elder sister''s mother go when she wanted to let her go and kill my elder sister''s mother!"


    "You have no mother, my eldest sister has no mother!" Kong Yi''s voice was so angry that it overshadowed Huang Mao''s voice. "Cheng Yiyu, how can you have the face to beg my eldest sister! Get out, get out!"


    "Get out! Get out! Get out!" Lin Jiji and Lin Chujing roared. At this moment, the six of them were full of fire. If Shi Ning hadn''t stopped them, they might have rushed up and beaten Cheng Yiyu regardless of violence.


    There were voices of discussion and support around the inner and outer floors, like knives stabbing into Cheng Yiyu''s heart. A huge sense of humiliation flooded her head like a tide, and bursts of suffocation, which could take her life at any time.


    The wall falls and the people push, this is the wall falls and the people push!


    "Shi Ning, I beg you, I beg you, as long as you promise me, I promise, I really promise that my mother and I will never appear in front of you again! I beg you, save my mother, I don''t want to lose my mother, please..."


    Cheng Yiyu is not as selfish as Shi Ke. She knows there is no hope, but she is still willing to try for her mother. Even if she is ridiculed and despised by all her classmates, she doesn''t matter. As long as she can save her mother, she can stand it.

 Chapter 1359

    In the crowd, Shi Ke held his fingers nervously, stared at Shi Ning for a moment, and thought, "don''t promise, don''t promise, don''t promise. I don''t want to be driven out of the villa, I don''t want to be driven out of the villa..."


    Shi Ke only cares about her and doesn''t want to live without a home. No, it''s not "home". Home is not important to her. What she cares about most is herself. She''s afraid that Shi Ning will let Cheng Sitong go and Cheng Sitong will drive her away when she comes back.


    She stared closely, so nervous that her forehead was sweating in the cold.


    Shi Ning did what Shi Ke wanted this time.


    She can''t promise Cheng Yiyu.


    Squatting on her half knee, Shi Ning looked calmly at Cheng Yiyu, who was completely bloody on her face. She said lightly, "you don''t want to lose your mother. What about Shi Ning? Is she willing to lose her mother?"


    "The legal net is magnificent, and there are no omissions. The crimes committed by Cheng Sitong have their own legal sanctions. Your moral kidnapping is of no use to me. Because..." leaned over and slowly approached her ear. Shi Ning said word by word. Lengling said, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    This is a fair and just explanation to Xiao Ning who has left. He is not responsible!


    With that, Shi Ning got up and stopped looking at Cheng Yiyu.


    When you pick school, when you pick students coming and going, kneel down to her and plead with her. Cheng Yiyu, do you still want to look forward to the students'' sympathy for you, make use of it and carry out moral kidnapping?


    Oh, innocence!


    "Uncle, let''s go." Shi Ning smiled and looked at Xu Jingwei. "Everything is Cheng Sitong''s fault. It has nothing to do with her. Even if you bullied me before, it''s all over."


    Instead of choosing to forgive the past, from now on, Cheng Yiyu will shoulder the reputation of a murderer''s daughter and illegitimate daughter. As long as she is still in Anyang City for one day, her life will not be so easy.


    At least, she can''t leave Anyang for three years in high school. Of course, she can escape by dropping out of school.


    Xu Jingwei wouldn''t argue with Cheng Yiyu. Just now, he just saw that Cheng Yiyu forced Shi Ning to nod by kneeling in public.


    Now, seeing Shi Ning did not agree, Xu Jingwei will no longer become Yiyu.


    Principal Guan, director Xu and the head teacher of class 11 of senior high school hurried to persuade the students to disperse the onlookers. The head teacher pulled up Cheng Yiyu, who had been kneeling all the time. I wanted to say a few important words. It can be seen that Cheng Yiyu was like losing his soul. It was really pitiful and tight. He didn''t say anything.


    "Go back to your bedroom. You can''t solve your mother''s problem, nor can Shi Ning. You won''t get any results if you kneel like this. Classmate Cheng Yiyu, be fair and comfortable. You should keep it in mind."


    There is also a sentence "don''t make the same mistake as your mother in the future". The head teacher didn''t say it on the spot. She plans to find a suitable time to have a good chat with Cheng Yiyu.


    After all, she is her own student. As a teacher, she has the responsibility to take good care of her students.


    Cheng Yiyu got up. His whole body was as soft as mud, and his head teacher dragged him up.


    In her brain, there was chaos and the whole was confused. Every step seemed to step on the mud swamp. If she was careless, she sank into the mud and couldn''t get it.


    No, no, nothing!


    Home is gone.


    Mom''s gone, too.


    There is no hope in the future.


    Everything is gone. From then on, everything is gone.

 Chapter 1360

    She and her mother were defeated by Shi Ning, completely.


    It is no longer possible to compete with Shi Ning. It is no longer possible to stand in front of Shi Ning and watch Shi Ning lose in his own hands step by step with the attitude of a winner.


    Lost, lost, she lost completely.


    Walk with staggering steps. Tears seem to have dried up. There is no redundant expression on your face, only numbness. It is numbness that loses all power.


    Director Xu caught up, frowned and told the head teacher, "she''s not in the right mood. Keep an eye on her these days. Don''t anything happen."


    Although I despise the style of students'' parents, the students are also innocent. Alas.


    The head teacher nodded. She must keep an eye on it all the time these days.


    On the other side, principal Guan sighed to Shi Ning, "you''ve finished the exam. Otherwise, why don''t you take a few days off?"


    Both sides are students and both sides are innocent. We still have to face it by ourselves.


    Shi Ning''s heart is not too sad. She has always been with her. She has only grievances in her heart, which is to hold grievances for Xiao Ning.


    Hearing the speech, she said with a smile: "don''t rest. There''s one more thing to tell you..."


    Before he said it, principal Guan didn''t know why. He took a small step back, and then asked, "I''m a little nervous when you say that."


    It seems that I''m leaving school again.


    Well, yes, Shi Ning has to leave school again.


    "I''ll come back to see you before the exam." Shi Ning bowed slightly and bowed to President Guan. "All the time, please take care of me. Thank you, president."


    She stayed in school for only a few days. At the end of this year, she took the mock test twice at most next year, and then the college entrance examination. After that, her high school life was over and she wanted to go back to school again. I''m afraid time is not allowed.


    Principal Guan sighed and said after a while, "Shi Ning, you should take good care of yourself. We hope you can fly higher and farther and be a really useful person."


    This is the deepest expectation for students as a teacher.


    Director Xu learned that Shi Ning would leave school again. He only said one sentence, "don''t let some past things affect you. Go forward and don''t look back."


    Don''t dwell too much on the past, especially the past with results.


    Shi Ning understood and bowed to Director Xu. He didn''t ask principal Guan and director Xu to send him off. Shi Ning left the school with Xu Jingwei and Lu Shian.


    Behind him, there were six poor "followers".


    When I got to the school gate, Shi Ning smiled at them and said, "study hard. I''ll come back to see your results at the end of the period. Don''t be lazy. There are rewards for doing well in the exam. If you don''t do well in the exam, wait for me to clean up."


    She doesn''t have much time to stare at them. She has said everything she should say about the future. The next road can only rely on herself, step by step. The future depends on their own choice.


    The younger brothers would rather leave when they fought. It''s like a bolt from the blue and they can''t accept it.


    "Eldest sister, you''ve only been back for a few days. Why... Why have you left again? Where are you going? Why are you so busy?" Lin Jiji looked at her with tears in her eyes. "We can''t find you. We don''t know where you''ve gone."


    In fact, Shi Ning was reluctant to give up them, but she had to give up if she didn''t give up. She had to go a long way, and she couldn''t accompany them any more.


    "You study hard and think about what I said before. I think you may know where I went."

 Chapter 1361

    Once, she told them what her dream was, and I don''t know if they remember it.


    If possible, she also hopes to meet them in the scientific research room one day.


    Kong Yi took Lin Jiji''s hand and said seriously to Shi Ning, "elder sister, you go and do your business. I''ll keep an eye on them until you come back to test us."


    You should keep an eye on the hole. Shi Ning is still very relieved.


    Lin Chujing wiped her tears and sobbed, "elder sister, we''re all waiting for you to come back."


    "Well, I''ll see you then." Shi Ning smiled with a bright soft color in her eyes. These are her little friends, very good friends. Because of them, Xiao Ning also felt warm.


    It''s probably because of Xu Jingwei''s presence. Huang Mao, Qi Zilian and song Xiaoqing have many rules. They prefer to leave. Although they are reluctant to give up, men can''t shed tears like girls.


    The three patted their chests to ensure that the three of them would study hard and would not disappoint Shi Ning.


    The reaction of the six people made Xu Jingwei very emotional. He sat in the car. He said to Shi Ning, "your six younger brothers are very good. In the future, you should contact them more. It''s a great luck in life to keep your friendship when you were young until you get old."


    Shi Ning also hopes that their friendship will remain when they are old.


    Lu Shian sat quietly in the co pilot and didn''t disturb the conversation between his uncle and nephew. At this moment, he''d better not talk and interrupt.


    In the school, Qi Bo took Xi Qinghuan''s shoulder with one hand and said with a smile: "brother, how do I feel that you are more and more wrong recently? How do you seem to avoid Shi Ning?"


    Qi Bo doesn''t know that Xi Qinghuan likes Shi Ning, and Xi Qinghuan doesn''t intend to tell him.


    Hearing the speech, Xi Qinghuan took back his sight in the direction of the school gate and said lightly, "the relationship between Shi Ning and me has always been ordinary, and there is nothing to avoid."


    "If you have the mind to worry about me, you might as well worry about the results coming out this afternoon. You didn''t do well in the exam, waiting to be criticized by Lao Liu."


    The fracture delayed Qi Bo''s many lessons, and he also had a very obvious feeling.


    Thinking of the results that are about to come out may not be ideal, Qi Bo immediately has no mind and has some vent: "I also know that I am a lot behind, but what can I do? Alas, go back to my bedroom and continue to review."


    Xi Qinghuan saw this. After thinking about it, he raised his hand and patted Qibo on the shoulder for encouragement.


    Without saying more, he accompanied Qi Bo back to his bedroom to review.


    When I see Shi Ning tomorrow, he wants to ask if he can take him... To the airport when he leaves the day after tomorrow.


    At this time, Xi Qinghuan didn''t know that he had no chance to ask again.


    Shi Ning left at night. Before leaving, she went to Cheng Sitong with Xu Jingwei. Cheng Sitong, who already knew that it was difficult to escape, saw Shi Ning and still couldn''t hide his cruelty in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, she can no longer cause any harm to Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning stood calmly in front of Cheng Sitong. Cheng Sitong, who had been subdued in front of him, Shi Ning did not have much joy, because he could not come back, and his mother had gone.


    And if she had the chance to see Xiaoning, she would tell her that she had recovered her suffering and sins.


    As for Shi Liushan, Shi Ning will completely forget this person.


    The hand was held gently and gently. It was Lu Zhian''s hand for fear of her emotional instability.


    Shi Ning smiled at him and said, "let''s go and take me to Jiyang."

 Chapter 1362

    Cheng Sitong is in the past for Yu shining. She is a stranger. If it weren''t for Xiao Ning, Shi Ning would never look back at Cheng Sitong for more than half a second after leaving Shi''s home.


    All sorts of things, all for the hour rather.


    The secret hidden behind the bedside table is Xiaoning''s sobbing monologue. She occupied Xiaoning''s life and got the family affection that Xiaoning didn''t enjoy. This is the family affection that Xiaoning hoped for until she died, and she got it so easily. If she didn''t do something for Xiaoning, she would be upset.


    Now, everything is settled.


    Inside the iron window, Cheng Sitong was wearing hair and haggard. She was no longer a precious girl who looked at people from the corners of her eyes.


    Even if her eyes are cruel, what''s the use.


    Doomed to this life, accompanied by iron windows, want to leave? It''s impossible. With Xu''s brother-in-law, Cheng Sitong will never have a chance to leave.


    Shi Ning didn''t say the first half of a sentence with Cheng Sitong, but let Cheng Sitong have no way to accept it.


    Little bastard, want to see her fall, want to make fun of her?


    no way!!


    "Shi Ning, are you proud now? Hahaha, poor bastard, what can I do if I win? Your mother died early, hahaha, died early! You are still an orphan without father and mother! You are an orphan! Orphan! Hahaha, wait, 30 years east and 30 years West. If you win me today, Yiyu will win you one day!"


    When Cheng Sitong saw Lao Dong, she knew that she could not turn over again. No, it should be said that the second she received Lao Dong''s call, she had a hunch in her heart.


    It happened more than ten years ago.


    There was a brief panic. More importantly, she thought of the future road. She didn''t want to escape, but she stayed with luck. In addition, when she learned that Shi Ning had been kidnapped, Cheng Sitong wanted to gamble again.


    Ten years ago, she won the bet. Ten years later, she wants to bet again!


    As a result, I lost!


    Looking out of the iron window, Shi Ning, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, in a trance, she saw Xu Tingyu, a woman with clear and sharp eyes that can see people''s hearts.


    She lost. She was unwilling to lose!


    She lost, but she has a daughter! Her daughter is so excellent that she can''t lose anything. Some little bastards, wait! Wait, today''s little bastard sees her joke, and next year, her daughter sees the little bastard''s joke!!!


    So unwilling and so ambitious, Shi Ning wanted to leave, then stopped for a moment and returned to the iron window. This woman is very interesting.


    Before he died, he wanted to disgust himself.


    Lu Zhian subconsciously protected Shi Ning behind him. There was a lot of coldness in his deep black eyes. He never repented!


    Shi Ning didn''t let him protect himself. He loosened his hand and smiled at him, "I''ll talk to her."


    "Her words don''t have to be put in your heart." Lu Zhian nodded and added uneasily, "she meant to make you sad. If you put them in your heart, it will be as she wants."


    "Of course not. Since she still wants to disgust me, I have to go back to it. Otherwise, I look too cowardly." Shi Ning smiled quietly, with bright eyes and eyes, without any haze.


    In this way, Lu Shian can rest assured.


    When she came to the iron window, Shi Ning''s mouth slightly stirred up, his voice was cool and said with a smile: "do you think I will give you this hope? Your daughter Cheng Yiyu may drop out of school."


    "Do you know why? Because..."

 Chapter 1363

    I didn''t go any further. I wanted to see Cheng Sitong in a hurry.


    Disgusting her?


    Oh, she naturally has to be polite.


    Shi Ning doesn''t say that Cheng Sitong is not in a hurry. She has left a lot of money for Cheng Yiyu. There is a way back. With her daughter''s intelligence, she won''t ruin her future.


    Even if he lost, Cheng Sitong didn''t bow his head to Shi Ning, and didn''t believe what Shi Ning said, "quit school? Oh, my Yu Yu has been smarter than you since childhood, and she will quit school? Little bastard, you want to make me uncomfortable, and you don''t know to tell a lie that I believe?"


    Cheng Sitong is convinced that his daughter will never drop out of school.


    Shi Ning smiled. "Now your daughter is infamous in school, and it''s still possible to drop out. By the way, I forgot to tell you that your daughter knelt down to me in front of her classmates at school in order to beg me to let you go."


    Kneel to Shi Ning?


    How is that possible?


    Dropping out of school didn''t make Cheng Sitong lose her manners. She knelt down to Shi Ning and made her lose her manners.


    "Bang" rushed to the iron window with red eyes and stared at Shi Ning angrily, "absolutely impossible! You lie, you lie!"


    "Your daughter is very filial. In order to beg me, even if she is the daughter of junior three, she is not afraid to be known by the whole school. Alas, you said, the whole school knows that she is the daughter of a junior three and the daughter of a murderer. There are a lot of gossip. I don''t know if your daughter can bear it."


    "If you can''t bear it, you can only drop out of school."


    "Impossible! Yuyu can''t kneel down to you, absolutely impossible! No, she won''t drop out of school! You lie! You lie!" Cheng Sitong couldn''t stand it when his only hope was shattered.


    Shi Ning saw this and smiled in his eyes.


    I believe that Cheng Sitong will be very uncomfortable in the next days. Oh, by the way, I heard that Shi Liushan is going to divorce Cheng Sitong. It''s estimated that it can''t be fake.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shian didn''t want Shi Ning to waste time on Cheng Sitong again. Holding Shi Ning''s hand tightly, he walked out. Behind him, Cheng Sitong shouted angrily, "Shi Ning, you come back, come back! Come back!"


    Soon, the sound disappeared and was probably taken away.


    When he came out of the Bureau, he saw Yang Qiwei and Xu Jingwei talking. They were both uncles of both sides. At present, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Xu Jingwei was very polite to the people who had taken care of Shi Ning, and Yang Qiwei saved Shi Ning many times. Even when Shi Ning left his home, he had Yang Qiwei''s contribution. Xu Jingwei kept this friendship in mind.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu. We will deal with it according to law and won''t let go of any criminals. If you have anything, you can contact me at any time."


    After all, it was a family. Yang Qiwei silently added that he didn''t say it. He was vaccinated by Lu Zhian in advance and told the little uncle of the Xu family that he was very unhappy that his little princess was arched away by his nephew early.


    Hey, hey, it''s too late to be happy. Now the two children are happy.


    Yang Qiwei''s politeness made Xu Jingwei more polite. "Thank captain Yang for taking care of my family Ningning. Captain Yang bothered about her. My uncle will handle anything for Ningning in the future. Captain Yang can come to me at any time."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Xu is polite." Yang Qiwei smiled back and secretly pinched his nephew''s sweat. The little uncle of little fat bird is very powerful.


    Smelly boy, please help yourself, uncle. I won''t help you.

 Chapter 1364

    Although Xu Jingwei was talking and laughing, he was also muttering in his heart. Lu Shian''s uncle was a little angry and polite. He didn''t give him any space at all, making him very passive.


    Alas!


    I still blame myself. Why didn''t I get Ning back early!


    That he was abducted by a smelly boy so early!


    If the smelly boy who abducted Ning Ning is a waste and can''t get on the table, he can beat mandarin ducks every minute. He is so good in all aspects that he can''t do anything!


    President Xu Da felt very embarrassed for the first time.


    Fortunately, Shi Ning appeared in time and didn''t let the uncles of the two families be polite to each other. Yang Qiwei was relieved to see Shi Ning coming. When he saw that Lu Zhian was holding Shi Ning''s hand, he immediately mentioned it in his throat.


    Big bag!


    Dare you hold the little fat bird''s hand in front of Xu''s uncle?


    Yu Guang glanced at Xu Jingwei and quickly moved away.


    Judging from his experience, Mr. Xu is smiling on the skin and not on the flesh at the moment. In particular, his eyes look gentle and smiling. In fact, he has cut his claw thousands of times.


    Shi Ning was whispering to Lu Jian at the moment, "my uncle, stare at you for a few times. Are you sure you won''t let go?"


    "Well, not loose." Lu Zhian replied with a smile, "sooner or later, we have to face it. Sooner or later, let my little uncle recognize the reality."


    That''s interesting enough!


    Not afraid of death.


    Shi Ning gave his big boyfriend a thumbs up, "bold, I like it."


    Not only did it not loosen, it also tightened.


    Walking to the two uncles, Lu Zhian greeted them respectfully.


    Xu Jingwei glanced at their hands that had not been loosened and smiled kindly, "Ning Ning, are your hands a little cold? Go, my uncle will take you to buy a pair of gloves."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Zhian followed suit, holding Shi Ning''s hand and carrying it into his school uniform pocket.


    Xu Jingwei: "!!!"


    I want to beat up the smelly boy!


    Shi Ning still stood on his boyfriend''s side, pretended not to understand, smiled YingYing and replied, "fortunately, it''s not cold. Zhian''s hand is very hot."


    "Yes, Zhian was afraid of heat and cold since childhood. He was like a small stove." Yang Qiwei naturally stood on his nephew''s side, but he couldn''t really annoy Xu''s uncle.


    Alas, he''s such an uncle. He really broke his heart!


    Xu Jingwei was grinding his teeth. "You''d better buy a pair of gloves. He can''t always hold your hand. My uncle hasn''t given you any gifts, so let''s give you two hand covers."


    You can''t hold hands with him!


    Shi Ningdu was so happy that he couldn''t bear it. He whispered to Lu Zhian, "if you hold it down again, my uncle will really blow up. I have to obey him."


    I''ll go to the airport later. It''s OK to hold hands in the car.


    Lu Shian only sighed helplessly. The resistance was too strong. He had to continue his efforts.


    Let go and reluctantly handed Shi Ning over to Xu Jingwei''s arm. Soon, Xu Jingwei really bought Shi Ning a pair of sheepskin gloves and put them on when he was self-sufficient. "With this, his hands will be warm. There is no need to find someone to cover his hands for warmth."


    "Girls, you should protect yourself. Those smelly boys, hum, my uncle is from here. Don''t you understand what they think. Ning Ning, you are with Lu Zhian. My uncle doesn''t object, but we can''t let ourselves suffer, you know."


    The old Xu family is such a girl that they can''t be easily abducted.

 Chapter 1365

    Shi Ning has a big idea in her heart. If she doesn''t cooperate voluntarily, it''s difficult for her to change her mind easily.


    Xu Jingwei''s small means are better seen in his eyes and happy in his heart.


    It''s harmless, but also love. Shi would rather not hurt this family relationship. In addition, she can see that every time she gets along with herself, Uncle Xu''s caution is a fear of loss and injury. It is so precious that Shi would rather not refuse Xu Jingwei.


    I don''t want to hurt my family or make my little boyfriend cold. Therefore, Shi Ning chooses to take care of both sides.


    First, she was held in hand by landing Zhian, and then followed Xu Jingwei. Shi Ning, wearing gloves, shook his hands and couldn''t help sighing: sweet burden.


    Facing the advice, Shi Ning said with a smile: "don''t worry, I rarely meet with Jian now, only four times a year. One meeting is only three or five days, and I can''t go back and see him. He can''t bully me, but I can bully him."


    This said that Xu Jingwei felt comfortable. "We old Xu girls should be straight. We don''t have to bow our heads, and we don''t have to please."


    "Two people get along for treatment. He treats you well and you treat him well. You don''t have to step back because of each other''s excellence. Ning Ning in my family is also very excellent. It''s the pride of our Xu family. You can''t be bullied by others."


    Considering that another uncle was also on the scene, Xu Jingwei, who didn''t know where he came from, added, "of course, you can''t bully others, especially those who are good to you." in order to make Lu Zhian hear, he deliberately raised his voice.


    The Lu family is a good boy.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I still have to say that such excellent boys are, um, rare.


    In the face of Xu Jingwei''s awkward identification, Shi Ning smiled and said, "uncle, knowing an is my favorite boyfriend. No accident in the future, it must be the lover who has been with me all my life. I think he is very good. In my heart, um, he is the male god of N0.1."


    Before he had finished speaking, Xu Jingwei heard that his heart was like overturning dozens of bottles of vinegar.


    "Male god? What is male god? Male immortal?" pouted. The dignified president was a little childish now.


    Shi Ning was amused by his understanding. The light fell in his eyes. His eyes were as good-looking as stars and incomparably vast. "Male god refers to a very excellent man who is beyond the reach of others. He is a male god in my heart."


    "He is a male god, then you are a goddess." you can''t lose the wind. The girl in his family must be a goddess. Xu Jingwei doesn''t even want to let this happen.


    Because, as long as he thought that many years later, the girl of his family would marry out, he felt uncomfortable.


    Shi Ning thought about it and nodded approvingly, "that''s true. I also think I''m a goddess. Male gods deserve goddesses and immortals deserve! Perfect!"


    Xu Jingwei: "...." I''m really determined to identify the boy of the Lu family!


    How angry!


    Listening to Shi Ning whispered, "uncle, Jian has done a lot for me. When I was in the most difficult time, he always stood behind me and supported me. He unswervingly led my hand through rough roads one after another. I am also very relieved to have him around."


    "Don''t worry about him. I believe in him. If he does, I won''t be sad and nostalgic. I will turn around and leave, and I won''t make myself a joke."

 Chapter 1366

    Shi Ning has changed to a very serious tone, so that Xu Jingwei can''t help but concentrate and listen carefully to every word she says, so as not to miss it.


    "I also believe that this day will not come. You believe me, and please believe him. He is the best person, and I am willing to walk with him."


    The words from the bottom of my heart are not fake, nor sensational, but the feelings have come and come naturally.


    After hearing this, Xu Jingwei was silent for a long time.


    In his heart, it was just a puppy love between two children. He didn''t have to take it seriously, he couldn''t count it, and he couldn''t afford to be responsible for the future and each other.


    Just like playing at home, we are together today just for the hazy favor of youth, or based on skin appearance, or based on learning, plus a little impulse of youth.


    With the loss of time, more and more people accept and have more and more extensive knowledge, and slowly erase this young impulse. Finally, walk away until the other party is completely buried in the deepest memory.


    If we break up peacefully, we can recall that "first love is very sweet".


    If you break up noisily, you will recall it in the future and say "it''s disgusting.".


    This is what he thought, never thought, the two children thought of the future.


    After two people think about it together? Or is it just his girl?


    "Lu family boy, do you think so?" Xu Jingwei''s tone was a little low and solemn. As soon as he heard it, he knew that he was re examining the feelings between Shi Ning and Lu Zhian.


    Shi Ning nodded, "well, this is our common idea. From the day we were together, we considered it in the future. And I also said that my future direction could not be like other lovers. I could accompany him at any time. I also said that in the future, I might meet him for a year or several years. I told him all kinds of difficulties truthfully, and his choice remained the same."


    "My little uncle, he recognized me and paid a pure son''s deep love. How can I bear him? Give me papaya and reward it with qiongju. The bandit will always think it''s a hundred good. Both me and him."


    This is a lifetime!


    Rao Shixu Jingwei was used to seeing the wind and waves. He was shocked at the moment. He really didn''t think of it. He thought that his play was a lifelong companion.


    Well, the Lu family''s boy can indeed. As an uncle, he naturally wants to see his girl happy, happy and happy, and find a lover who loves her deeply to accompany him all his life.


    "Uncle knows, uncle will bless you, and I hope you can hold hands with each other for a long, long life, and never let go."


    Is to admit Lu Zhian.


    Shi Ning''s black eyes that seemed to have fallen stars suddenly had a burning smile, bright enough to make Xu Jingwei laugh together.


    "Thank you, little uncle, thank you very much." her little boyfriend can hold hands with her openly in front of her little uncle from now on.


    In the final analysis, Shi Ning is also unwilling to wronged Lu Zhian.


    The uncle and nephew on the other side also talked and looked at Shi Ning and Xu Jingwei. When Yang Qiwei saw that Shi Ning was laughing, he teased Lu Zhian, "Zhian, now you know it''s not easy to chase your wife. It''s hard to chase your wife. I don''t know where there will be a river and a mountain. You have to cross the river, climb the mountains and cut through the thorns all the way to get your wife to a good place."

 Chapter 1367

    With such experience, we can see that Yang Qiwei''s way of chasing his wife was also very tortuous.


    "I''m really glad that little fat bird is too busy to show up now. Otherwise, with her ability, no, no, no, no, just by her appearance, she can make you more than ten love enemies a day!"


    "Although you get together less and leave more, you have to thank! It''s a headache to come out with some excellent rival lovers."


    His mouth is ridicule, but his heart is also distressed about his nephew.


    It''s not easy for the two children to be together, but it''s not easy to be together for a long time. Yang Qiwei is also worried that if they are separated for a long time, their feelings will slowly fade.


    Lu Shian didn''t know his uncle''s good intentions. He looked at the slender figure standing under the light with gentle and affectionate eyes. He smiled low and said, "I know she has me in her heart, so she becomes. It doesn''t matter if she gets together less and leaves more. It''s a good life for teenagers to meet each other and old age to accompany her for decades."


    I don''t ask much, just ask her to have me in her heart.


    Love is deep and pure. Even if you get together less and leave more, you will never lose your love.


    Yang Qiwei was sad to hear that. He knew the child well. He was too sensible.


    "If you can understand, there is still a long way to go. You, ah, will be together for a long time." as long as you have a heart, no matter how far away you are, you have the same heart. Yang Qiwei said, he gently patted Lu Zhian on the shoulder. That is the support given by the elders to the younger generation, "it''s time to stop and send the little fat bird to the airport."


    At the end of the conversation, each side did not lose what the other side said to each other. However, when they came towards each other, their eyes never left each other, as if everything in the world did not exist. Only the lover who came towards himself was his whole world.


    Coming over, Shi Ning stretched out his hand. In Lu Zhian''s stunned expression, Shi Ning did not hesitate to hold his hand. This is the hand of the person she loves, warm and full of power.


    Xu Jingwei took a look and saw Lu Zhian''s shocked appearance. He also had some bad feelings in his heart.


    The child was wronged.


    He raised his hand and slowly fell on Lu Zhian''s shoulder. First, he patted lightly, and finally, he patted a few heavily. "After returning to Beijing, I have time to play at home."


    A word tells everything.


    Lu Shian quickly woke up from the shock. The 19-year-old boy was also a little excited at this time, but he was still trying to restrain himself. He smiled calmly and replied politely, "thank Uncle Xu. Next time he returns to Beijing, he will visit you and grandpa Xu."


    "Well, call us in advance and give you a good table."


    Children are sensible. As elders, you can''t be rude.


    On the other hand, Yang Qiwei hasn''t recovered from his shock for a long time. If he doesn''t think wrong, has he passed the test?


    This... Too fast!


    He is ready to fight for a long time and give advice to his nephew for a long time!


    As a result, a cavity of warm blood has not been spilled in time, and it has become a thing!


    Ability, smelly boy, is much better than his uncle.


    Yang Qiwei didn''t send him to the airport. He had a lot to do here. He had to rush back to the Bureau. He was so hurried that he didn''t even eat dinner together, so he hurried to say goodbye.


    Shi Ning was on the plane at 8:20 p.m. and Xu Jingwei arranged for the driver to deliver it. Originally, he wanted to go with him. However, seeing that Shi Ning and Lu Zhian were clasped together, Xu Jingwei didn''t want to be a light bulb and quit the delivery.

 Chapter 1368

    In the car, Lu Zhian held Shi Ning''s hand tightly. In the end, he couldn''t help asking Shi Ning, "what did you talk to Uncle Xu?"


    But ten minutes later, his attitude changed greatly, and he was a little flattered.


    "I didn''t talk about anything. I talked about life." Shi Ning smiled and didn''t intend to tell his little wolf dog what he talked about. It was mainly not very interesting to say it.


    Talk about life?


    Unlikely.


    His emperor penguin is a temperament who doesn''t like talking about life.


    I never hide anything from him. Why don''t I say it this time?


    Black eyes slightly narrowed a little, and his gentle eyes looked at Shi Ning''s face. He was looking for clues that could let him know what he said.


    Lu Xueshen''s observation ability has always been strong. Even if Shi Ning disguises well, he can find out one or two.


    Shi Ning knew his ability, looked down, raised his hand immediately and covered his eyes. "Be reserved. Don''t look at me so directly. I can''t determine the nature and can''t stand the temptation. In case I do something worse than animals to you, you will regret all your life."


    The driver: "..." fortunately, he has received professional training, otherwise, he will drive the car out of control.


    Lu Shian didn''t let Shi Ning cover his eyes tightly. The more so, the more he felt that there was a big problem inside. He held Shi Ning''s two hands and stared at the Sutra for a moment. When he stared, Ning glanced around, just didn''t want him to see clearly.


    In addition, he said to the driver: "uncle, please drive a little faster, thank you."


    As long as the car drives fast and the lights outside flash fast, you can''t see anything from her face.


    Or underestimated Lu Xueshen''s observation ability. Then, I saw Lu Xueshen''s thin lips and shallow hooks. There was more silk lingering in his eyes, "you''re shy."


    Definitely.


    Shi Ning smiled, "no, I''ve always had a thick skin. I don''t know what shyness is."


    As long as she doesn''t admit it, he has nothing to do.


    "Blushed and hid from me. It seems that the life you talked to Uncle Xu is all about me." Lu Shian smiled. Outside the window, the passing light flashed through his handsome face. Even if the light and shadow flashed quickly, it was difficult to hide the joy in his handsome face. "Uncle Xu was able to accept me so quickly because you said to let Uncle Xu believe me and recognize me."


    This is his recognition, the recognition that she has been handed over to him all her life.


    Shi Ning was entangled by him and had no way. The little wolf dog played a domineering game. She couldn''t stand it.


    "Yes, I''ve said a lot of good words. I''m not afraid that you will be wronged in front of my brother-in-law. Alas, who makes me soft hearted? I don''t want you to be wronged."


    With a smile and a less serious tone, Shi Ning felt that he was not so embarrassed.


    At this moment, Lu Shian''s smile on his thin lips has accumulated in the bottom of his eyes, such as the rising sun and the full room of Huaxi.


    Laughing like this, Shi Ningshan was dazzled.


    Tut tut Tut, how did she find such a handsome little wolf dog.


    I''m in a good mood.


    Lu Shian got the answer, so he didn''t chase after him. He was a little worried that he would be kicked off by Shi Ning.


    Then we talked about meeting next time and taking good care of ourselves.


    After hearing this, Shi Ning felt a warm current in his heart, "you too. Don''t think too much of me. Just take some time to think about it. Next time I''ll come back as early as possible and spend more time with you."


    They spend too little time together.

 Chapter 1369

    For Lu Zhian, Shi Ning actually blamed himself. He left him again and again. He really wasn''t a qualified girlfriend. But if she really wants to choose, she will still choose the way she is now.


    Rejuvenation is not easy. If she can offer her modest strength for this difficult road, she is willing to bow down as the cornerstone, abandon everything and work for rejuvenation.


    She did not show her remorse, but her eyes had betrayed her.


    Lu Shian was silent for a while. Finally, he gently took Shi Ning into his arms and gave her the softest kiss on her forehead. "I will miss you every day, whether you slept well, ate well, and took good care of yourself."


    "I will think of you every day, think of every bit of time I am with you, look forward to our next gathering, and think of seeing you next time. Have you grown taller? Have you become thinner? Have you changed again?"


    "I will miss you every day, think of our future together, and think of whether you miss me like me."


    ¡­¡­


    The low love words, like the eaves of the swallow whispering, with the harmony in spring and the scorching of summer, filled the heart of Shi Ning bit by bit, and seemed to have a fire, from a little spark to burning.


    She loved so much.


    Looking up, his eyes were opposite. Finally, Shi Ning kissed his thin lips, like a dragonfly kiss, rippling, "this will, I promise I will miss you too."


    She will miss him and the boy who loves her very much.


    God is not kind to her after all. He lost his closest family overnight, but found his closest family and favorite lover at different times.


    At this time, Shi Ning did not want to return to her time and space. Quan Dang''s dream was all his own dream.


    She is Xiaoning, and Xiaoning is also her.


    "You can sleep, too. You have to go back to school tomorrow." leaning on his shoulder, Shi Ning found a more comfortable position, closed his eyes and whispered, "we have to sleep in the car tonight. You can drive in the next midnight. They are not tired."


    Eight days in the morning, the plane will drive from Anyang to Nansheng airport. It won''t arrive until dawn. It''s really tired to let the driver drive alone.


    When the driver heard this, he smiled and said, "you have a good sleep. President Xu has arranged for us. There is another driver waiting for us in the service area. He is responsible for driving in the second half of the night."


    Xu Jingwei arranged these details very well.


    In order to be safe, you should be more careful.


    Shi Ning knew that she had arranged the shift earlier. In this way, she and Lu Xueshen could rest.


    Lu Zhian didn''t feel much sleepy, but for the sake of Shi Ning, he gently hugged Shi Ning''s shoulder and said, "sleep."


    Sleep well. His emperor penguin will be very busy next.


    The driver''s uncle drove safely and adjusted the temperature of the heating to the appropriate degree. The car walked steadily and quickly all the way, carrying Shi Ning to the "road of rejuvenation" that she did not regret.


    In Anyang No. 4 middle school, Nie menghuai didn''t return to his mind for a long time after reading the letter left by Shi Ning. The letter was personally sent by Mr. Liu. Nie menghuai was surprised and even more upset when he saw Mr. Liu. He thought something had happened to Shi Ning at school, or Shi Liushan went to school to make trouble for Cheng Sitong.

 Chapter 1370

    Fortunately, Mr. Liu told him in time that everything was all right. He came to deliver the letter specially. There was nothing else.


    Cheng Sitong had an accident, Nie menghuai knew it in the afternoon, and Shi Meicheng also knew it. Shi Liushan specially went to Shi Meicheng to meet Shi Ning through Shi Meicheng to express his regret.


    Shi Meicheng takes a broom to drive Shi Liushan away. He doesn''t think about it. Shi Liushan runs to find Nie menghuai for No. 4 middle school, and Nie menghuai drives him away.


    After reading the letter, he folded it again and put it back in the envelope. Nie menghuai sighed low.


    Fortunately, he left. Otherwise, he was worried that Shi Liushan would go to find Shi Ning.


    Put the letter in a thick book. Nie menghuai is astringent, thoughtful, serious and complex. He is a senior three student with limited talent. If you want to enter the University, you''d better study honestly and seriously.


    As for Shi Liushan, although he is his uncle, he really doesn''t have any family affection. He won''t care about his life.


    The night is quiet. Under the desk lamp, many students write hard at their desks. Under the tip of the pen, they work hard for tomorrow''s dream.


    On this night, some people lost sleep completely, such as Shi Liushan and got drunk with a wine bottle. Shi Xin has been sent to his grandfather''s house by Cheng Yiyu and brought up by his elderly grandfather and grandmother.


    Cheng Yiyu himself, as Shi Ning said, has a desire to drop out of school. If he may transfer to Anyang City, there is no place for her here. Fortunately, with the deposit left by Cheng Sitong, as long as Cheng Yiyu is strong enough, there is no problem until he graduates from college, and he can also give a support fee of Shixin.


    Xu Jingwei already had a meeting with a lawyer who hurried from nine cities. This time, Cheng Sitong had no future.


    The old lady of the Yang family learned that Shi Ning''s mother was murdered by Cheng Sitong. When the old lady heard that her heart rhythm was irregular on the spot, she scolded in pain: "how could she be so vicious that she didn''t hesitate to kill in order to marry herself! Unfortunately, Shi Ning''s child was lost and had no protection from her mother. Otherwise, she would have been killed by this family early!"


    Yang Qiwei''s wife saw that her mother-in-law was excited. She was afraid that the old man''s blood pressure would soar and something would happen. She quickly comforted her gently, "Mom, don''t be angry. Isn''t it all over, and Ning Ning will only get better and better in the future. You ah, but there''s another pro granddaughter in pain."


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has always been good. The old lady has never thrown her face because her daughter-in-law can''t have children. When she heard the speech, the old lady also took her daughter-in-law''s hand and sighed, "yes, I''ll have more grandchildren in the future, and you and Qiwei will have more daughters."


    "You''re right. I will love Ning Ning as my own daughter, but there''s something you may not know."


    "What''s up?"


    "Qiwei almost recognized Ning as his daughter."


    "Ouch, isn''t that better?"


    "My family is good, but Zhian doesn''t agree."


    The old lady reacted and laughed, "yes, yes, yes, yes, look at me. I''m going to be the daughter of you and Qiwei when I was young. It''s really bad to go with Zhian."


    "Isn''t it? It''s good to be a niece and daughter-in-law now."


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes. I''ve become Zhian''s daughter-in-law. Yes, yes, I like that child."


    The old lady''s laughter came from the villa and was interrupted by the sensible daughter-in-law. The unhappiness just now passed. There was no mention of Shi Liushan and Cheng Sitong.

 Chapter 1371

    Late at night, the whole city went to sleep together. The cold wind blew and the leaves rustled. A cold moon shone in the sky, and the time lost bit by bit. Until the night disappeared, the belly of fish opened in the East, and a new day came.


    At 6:00 in the morning, Shi Ning was in a coma. The driver who changed his shift safely entered southern province and arrived at the airport at about 7:10 in the morning.


    At the airport, it was time to separate. The driver sat in the car and watched the two leave. He called Xu Jingwei and told him to arrive at the airport safely. As for what he heard in the car, well, he didn''t hear anything.


    The airport is a place for separation and reunion. Shi Ning and Lu Shian meet at the airport, usually to see off. This time, it''s to see off again.


    Shi Ning changed his school uniform and put on ordinary humble winter clothes. The only striking thing is that people in the past will pay more attention to his exposed face as long as they see it.


    In the airport toilet, I would rather wash my face with cold water and wake up. When I came out again, I didn''t see any freshly awake Xing Song on my face.


    Lu Zhian came out of the bathroom a little earlier than her. He was wearing a school uniform that had no time to change. Running around all night did not affect his handsome. He looked at Shi Ning walking towards him with a fresh and clean face stained with water droplets and a smile.


    Although they spent last night in the car, they slept together all night. This morning, they saw Shi Ning wake up from his arms, and their palpitations were much deeper.


    In the future, there will be more days to watch her wake up from his arms.


    Shi Ning approached and saw his black hair wet and dripping with water on his forehead. He didn''t think much. He padded his toes slightly, raised his hand and pulled Lu Shian''s hair into a mess. He smiled and said, "it''s bad to wash his hair with cold water early in the morning. It hurts his body."


    Lu Zhi has a good temper. She makes strange things on her head. She even enjoys her girlfriend''s intimate moves.


    "Have you grown up again? I used to just pad my feet a little. Now I have to pull up my neck when i pad my feet. If it''s tall enough, I''ll stand next to you like a pupil."


    It''s good to rub her hair. I blame her boyfriend for being too tall. It''s inconvenient for her to mess around.


    Lu Shian waited for her to play enough. She withdrew her hand and said, "it''s two centimeters higher, and it''s unlikely to grow again in the future." she raised her hand to Shi Ning and wiped away the water beads on her cheeks. Her tentacles and skin are also cold. It''s cold enough to make Lu Shian feel distressed. "After getting on the plane, have a good sleep and don''t force yourself to wake up."


    Shi Ning is used to forcibly waking up with cold water. She has done too much in the research center, not only her, but also Fang Gong and Yan Gong.


    Seeing that he loved himself, Shi Ning was worried that Lu Zhian would worry too much, so he smiled and said, "I slept too much last night, but I slept a little dizzy. Washing my face with cold water is more comfortable."


    From the clothes, he pulled out his head and make complaints about his shoulder. He said, "forget to cut your hair. It''s very troublesome to get up every day."


    The very simple action is very troublesome for Shi Ning who has not left too long hair. Even the action is clumsy.


    Lu Shian looked at it for a few seconds, hung the backpack twisted in his hand on one shoulder to his shoulder, walked around behind Ning at that time, and took over the task of tying his hair. "When you arrive, you have to sleep well no matter how busy you are. Only by taking good care of yourself can you have better energy to face any problem."

 Chapter 1372

    Shi Ning is out alone. Lu Zhian''s biggest worry is that she will wantonly consume her physical capital because she is young, energetic and doesn''t know how to take care of herself.


    "Remember, remember, it''s your old father''s worry. I''m the youngest there. The teachers love me like a daughter. They take care of me. You really don''t have to worry. Sometimes I don''t want to sleep, and they drive me to sleep."


    This is true. In Fanggong''s eyes, Shi Ning is a little girl who has not grown up and needs to be taken care of by adults. Under normal circumstances, Shi Ning will be given preferential treatment. Shi Ning will come forward only when it can''t be solved.


    However, there are too many things to do when needed.


    There''s no way. Shi Ning''s technology is too advanced. She has to show up.


    Lu Shian didn''t know what life Shi Ning was living in the research center. He could only listen quietly and pray that everything would be as she said.


    Shi Ning sighed softly in his heart, which worried him.


    The slender fingers passed through the long head like black satin, but for dozens of seconds, they tied Shi Ning''s unmanageable hair high into a horsetail, which made her face appear in front of her one by one. It was a random glance, which made people surprised and bright.


    Shi Ning enjoyed his boyfriend''s service and said, "you still have such a skill. It''s good. Next time you come back, you''ll tie my hair."


    "If you still keep it, I''d be happy." Lu Zhian detoured back to Shi Ning. When he saw clearly, Lu Xueshen, who is not used to judging people by their appearance, was stunned.


    This beautiful one is a little too much.


    In a daze, Lu Shian suddenly understood why his own uncle said "although you get together less and leave more, you have to thank! It''s a headache to come out with some excellent rival lovers".


    There was a sweet prompt sound in the radio. Shi Ning needed to check in. With the hug before leaving, they hadn''t let go of each other for a long time. Finally, Lu Shian took the lead in letting go of Shi Ning. Those black eyes were full of tenderness and support, "go, see you next time."


    Shi Ning was still reluctant to give up. After thinking about it, she suddenly hugged his waist, stuffy in his arms, and said "right".


    It was just the most common and common three words, but Lu Zhian''s heart shrank. He was ready to let go of her and leave. As a result, he was so easily defeated and defeated by her.


    Once again, he hugged Shi Ning tightly in his arms. After a long time, Lu Zhian pressed down his reluctance. However, when he spoke again, his voice choked, "don''t say sorry to me. Didn''t we have agreed that separation is our normal?"


    "Today is you, tomorrow may be me... Needless to say sorry, I can understand." this is a road that he and Shi Ning are destined to be different. He prepared early and accepted it calmly.


    Shi Ning''s voice was also a little low. She thought she could leave naturally. As a result... Well, she has lived in vain for more than 20 years. If she really wants to meet her, she can''t stand it.


    "Next time, I''ll wait for you to come back..." said stuffy, so childish, in exchange for Lu Zhian''s low voice and smile.


    "OK, next time you wait for me to come back." loosen his hand. This time, Lu Zhian sent Shi Ning to the security inspection office and watched Shi Ning leave until there was no figure of her in his eyes. He stood many times alone until he heard that Shi Ning''s plane took off. Then he turned and left the airport.


    At this time, the red list of Anyang middle school shocked the students.

 Chapter 1373

    In the mid-term examination of senior three, Shi Ning, who had not been to school for a long time, was once again ranked first on the list, tied for the first place with Lu Xueshen.


    Well, they''re not shocked anymore. It''s shocking when they''re not the first!


    Tied for the first place, not shocked, even if learning God would rather only appear in the examination room during the examination, but also get the first good score, it is not shocked.


    Shocked many times, they are numb!


    The only thing that shocked them was that the big sister''s six younger brothers, they... They... Six of them, unexpectedly! Unexpectedly! All of them are in the top 15 of the red list!


    Zhu Yulu looked at the front name, looked at her ranking, and silently bit her lower lip. She has worked very hard, but she still lingered around the top 20, which is still so far from the first name.


    The first place in grade three is still Su Muhan.


    It should be said that it is the first five of grade, or the original name.


    However, everyone has a sense of crisis.


    No one expected that the six school slag sprinted so fast, just like their eldest sister, appeared out of thin air and shocked everyone.


    Su Muhan silently read the names of Huang Mao and other six people. In his mind, there flashed a face that he had not seen for a long time, but very clearly depicted his mind. Su Muhan tightened his hand secretly.


    Shi Ning failed in the exam. He admitted that he was too talented. He was ashamed of himself.


    However, Huang Mao and the six of them will never admit that they are inferior to them. Then, there is only one thing that can explain why the six of them have made rapid progress in just a few months.


    They study in private and work harder than him.


    In other words, his efforts are not enough!


    Next, he will work hard to protect his first grade


    "Let''s go and go back to the classroom." Su Muhan took back his sight and whispered to Zhu Yulu, "we need to work harder to succeed and keep our position."


    Then he looked at Zhu Yulu''s ranking again and added: "this time, you did well in the exam, and you didn''t rush into the top ten."


    In the top 20, it is extremely difficult to sprint one place, let alone more than a dozen places.


    Zhu Yulu didn''t say what she meant. She finally stood beside him. Even now it''s just a classmate relationship, which has made her very happy. He took the initiative to make an appointment with himself to take the college entrance examination. Then she will always work hard.


    Lifting his eyes and looking at the beautiful boy in front of him, Zhu Yulu looked at him and said with a smile, "OK, let''s work together."


    She will work hard for the boy she secretly loves.


    As for what others are still discussing, there is no need to listen more. Shi Ning''s younger brothers are sometimes encouraged by Shi Ning and have more pride. Why can''t they get good results in the exam? Just because they were scum?


    The discussion continued and was still shocked.


    "Shit! I''m not dazzled. Am I right? The top 15 in grade? Six of them account for six?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can it be? Six of them are so good in the exam? They occupy six positions in the top 15!"


    "Is there any mistake! Su Muhan was almost pushed out of the front one. When did Huang Mao become so powerful? He couldn''t have copied it."


    "Roll, roll, can you copy this? Six people copy it together to the first 15 of the grade? It''s impossible to use your stupid brain."


    "Stupid brains wouldn''t have said such stupid things if they knew they couldn''t copy. I heard that the six of them made a life and death stand in front of their eldest sister, saying they didn''t enter the first 15 of the grade, and they won''t be the younger brother of their eldest sister from now on."

 Chapter 1374

    It''s just a random fabrication, but it''s also a little right.


    "Oh, really? How do you know? Where did you hear that?"


    "Forget where I heard it. There''s such a thing anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of comments came into my ears. Six younger brothers, such as Huang Mao, stood outside, tried hard to hold their faces in case they were complacent.


    Finally, song Xiaoqing suggested, "let''s go first. I feel so uncomfortable holding it. I feel uncomfortable if I want to pee in the bathroom and can''t spill it."


    This metaphor is very inverted, but it is a little vulgar.


    Qi Ziang silently glanced at Song Xiaoqing''s waist and tried to make fun, "it seems that it''s too much. Eat less supplements. Bird''s nest is eaten by women. What do you eat? When you eat this face, it''s thin and tender, like a little white face."


    It is estimated that recently, the younger brothers have been studying hard day and night, so that they have been white for several degrees.


    When it comes to Lin Jiji, Lin Chujing and Kong Yi, they can''t help laughing. From this point of view, they all look like little white faces.


    Huang Mao didn''t seem to hear what they said. He frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. Qi Ziang pushed him back.


    "What do you think? Don''t be in a daze. Go and go somewhere else." Qi Ziang said, and put one hand on Huang Mao''s shoulder. Good brothers. They like to hook their shoulders everywhere. Three people together are like conjoined babies.


    Huang Mao didn''t move, but said seriously, "just now, they were wrong?"


    £¿£¿£¿£¿


    what do you mean?


    What''s wrong?


    "We were about to get into the top six of grade, not the top 15 of grade," which is why Huang Mao stood still.


    When Lin Jiji heard the speech, he wanted to reward some popcorn with yellow hair. "They don''t know what we have agreed with our eldest sister. They make it up. Are you serious?"


    I really want to... Yes.


    Huang Mao scratched his head. Finally, with a big hand, it was the natural and arrogant Huang Mao again. "Go and find a place to laugh! Just now, I specially saw the end from the beginning. I have to say that the distance from the top to the last is really far! We never thought that one day we would climb from the last to the top!"


    two


    I didn''t think about it. I really didn''t think about it for a second. I wasn''t jealous that others did well and depressed that I did poorly.


    Now, I found that the feeling of doing well in the original exam was so good.


    It turned out that everything elder sister said was right.


    It turned out that the scenery from high was really good.


    It turns out that learning can really make people happy.


    "We can''t be proud to do well in the exam this time. Our goal is not to be in the top 15. Oh, next time we six occupy the top six and scare them to death!" although Huang Mao tried to hold it to prevent himself from laughing, the flying voice still couldn''t hide his joy.


    In addition to Kong Yi, other younger brothers can''t help but raise their corners of mouth. Yes, yes, next time they get to the top six of grade, they will scare them to death, ha ha.


    Kong Yi coughed low and didn''t say anything. The other five people immediately converged their expressions, walked in unison, and kept a serious face.


    Can not be proud, can not be proud, pride makes people step back, pride makes people step back.


    You should keep an eye on the hole. Shi Ning is really at ease.


    Not far away, director Xu and teacher Deng watched silently. Finally, they looked at each other together. Teacher Deng coughed a little uneasy, and then said to Director Xu, "they six really didn''t copy. I can guarantee that they didn''t copy."

 Chapter 1375

    Mr. Deng was not surprised that the six students got today''s results. In the previous small test, Huang Mao ranked among the top of the class. He was very surprised by the high scores.


    I always knew that they had made great progress. Therefore, during the exam, Mr. Deng specially greeted the invigilator and stared at the six of them. The only thing to prevent is that after the exam, someone questioned the six of them for plagiarism.


    Experience is that Shi Ning did well in the exam and was questioned. Teacher Deng had experience and was ready to deal with it in advance.


    Director Xu also knows this.


    He came to Mr. Deng not to ask why the six were so good in the exam, but to ask Mr. Deng to keep staring at them, "they are all a group of children''s minds. After the exam today, what''s next? We have to keep an eye on them."


    "It''s only right to keep an eye on them and don''t let them lose their grades again. Be strict. The six of them are not as good at management as Shi Ning, and their self-restraint is not as strong as Shi Ning. You''re the head teacher. You have to take more trouble."


    "Now you are strict with them and will always thank you when they have a good future."


    At this moment, Shi Ning had no school, and director Xu began to say that Shi Ning was good and that Shi Ning was in school. Director Xu would never praise him.


    After listening to this, Mr. Deng smiled and was as honest as when Shi Ning saw it at the beginning. "They are all very good and don''t need me to worry. They have strong self-control and know what to do today and what to do tomorrow. In fact, I didn''t pay much attention to them and study hard by myself."


    They don''t take credit at all. They believe that they are the results of students'' own efforts.


    Director Xu didn''t know Mr. Deng''s character. He handed class 9 to Mr. Deng, and the leaders of the whole school were particularly relieved.


    "I know you know, but I''m afraid you''re too used to them." director Xu always plans for the worst, but he also hopes the students are good.


    Mr. Deng listened one by one and smiled. He didn''t know whether he heard director Xu''s words in his ears.


    His students, Thaksin.


    After finishing what he should say, director Xu didn''t hold teacher Deng to speak, but continued to patrol the campus and play his black face.


    When the passing students saw him, they were like mice seeing a cat. They either walked around or bowed their heads. Then they shouted "director Xu" vaguely and ran away.


    On the other side, Xi Qinghuan quietly packed all his luggage in his bedroom. Tomorrow, he left.


    Today, Shi Ning didn''t come, nor did his good friend Jian.


    Shi Ning left again. As before, he went back to school silently and left silently. He knew nothing about when to go and when to return.


    I thought she had to wait for her grades to leave. I don''t know


    Bai Jing''s handsome face is getting a little sad. He always thinks so, so he always misses it. It used to be so, now so, in the future... I''m afraid so.


    "Ah Huan!"


    The bedroom door opened with a bang. Qi Bo ran into the bedroom with a cold wind. He smiled on his face without a trace of trouble. When he ran over, he jumped in front of Xi Qinghuan and prepared for a bear hug. Xi Qinghuan stopped with the book in his hand and didn''t let him hold him.


    Qi Bo immediately gave up and said with a smile: "I just read the red list. Oh, shit! Zhian and Shi Ning are powerful! They are tied for the first place! Do these two guys want to match like this? They even have to tie for the first place in the exam."

 Chapter 1376

    The careless Qi Bo didn''t find the sadness on Xi Qinghuan''s face and kept cheering, "tut tut Tut, in the future, they will definitely be the legends of Anyang middle school. Who two fall in love and talk like them? The school dare to stop them, even if they want to look forward to so many pairs!"


    "Tied for the first place, really cow! Ah Huan, in the future, if you find a foreign girlfriend, you must also find a girlfriend like Shi Ning. It''s interesting to get along!"


    "Ah, I also want to find a girlfriend. It will definitely save face if I take it out in the future!"


    Laughing and sighing for a while, Xi Qinghuan didn''t worry about his general achievements. He was a little envious.


    Xi Qinghuan, who had never spoken on this topic, said in a low voice for the first time: "then try hard in the future. If you encounter it, catch up quickly and don''t miss it."


    Because, miss will make you regret, regret.


    Like him.


    Qi Bo didn''t notice the difference of his friend, so he answered, "that''s necessary, otherwise, he will be chased away by others. Why can''t I be angry!"


    Just after that, Qi Bo finally found the difference, looked shocked, pointed to Xi Qinghuan and said in an unbelievable voice, "Oh, oh, ah Huan, what''s the matter with you today! Is it because you want to leave that you can point out the way for your brother?"


    "Hahaha, hahaha, I can''t see. Ah Huan, you still know how to chase girls. Come on, tell brother, do you have someone in your heart? Hahaha, there must be someone in your heart! Come on, tell me who it is and who it is!"


    This time, Qi Bo didn''t let Xi Qinghuan hide from himself. He rushed over, hooked Xi Qinghuan''s neck with one hand, and cried, "there must be, say, say!"


    "Hahaha, I must know this time. Doesn''t she know? He certainly doesn''t know. Hahaha, I have to know better than him!"


    The voice and color are bright, even without the sorrow of parting.


    In Qibo''s words, if you come back sooner or later, there will always be a time to meet. There is no need to frown. Again, studying abroad is a good thing, there is no need to be so sad.


    Naturally optimistic, extremely good at regulating their mood.


    Xi Qinghuan was tossed by him, but his mood turned better. "No, just remind you to let go."


    "Really not?" Qi Bo didn''t believe it and didn''t let go. He just stared at his friend. "I don''t believe it."


    Xi Qinghuan''s face was expressionless, "no, 1, 2..."


    Before he said it, Qibo immediately let go, "cut, I was excited for nothing. I thought there was a secret I could know in advance."


    Still thinking about the last few people to visit him, Xi Qinghuan knew that Shi Ning was with Lu Shian.


    "Well, if you want to find a foreign girlfriend, you must tell me. Don''t hide it from me! Remember, remember! I must be the first to know!"


    "Impossible." Xi Qinghuan refused. He didn''t want to find a girlfriend.


    Qi Bo thought for a moment. He felt that his friend was really not like looking for a foreign girlfriend, so he said, "then find a girlfriend to study with you."


    "Why do you have to find a girlfriend?" Xi Qinghuan asked. He didn''t mean anything else, but Qi Bo misunderstood and heard something else.


    Seeing his face suddenly become strange, he blurted out, "oh shit, why don''t you want a boyfriend?!"


    Xi Qinghuan: "


    Forget it, stop talking.


    Tired.


    Qi Bo laughed at himself because of his words. In the bedroom, because of Qi Bo, the sadness of parting disappeared.

 Chapter 1377

    Qi Bo didn''t get anything out, but made Xi Qinghuan feel much better. Finally, he honestly helped Xi Qinghuan pack his bags.


    "Are you going to pack your bags now? Ah Huan, can''t you send us a letter on the day you leave? I still want to send you. Why don''t you say it? Chian asked you, if you don''t say it, if I ask you, you don''t say it. What about Lao Liu? He should know when you leave. If you don''t say it, I''ll ask Lao Liu."


    While folding clothes and trousers for Xi Qinghuan, he chattered and said that Xi Qinghuan didn''t hear.


    Qibo is one track minded. Even if he sees it, he won''t think much. He also has another skill. He can''t hear what others say. He''s happy. He won''t be affected at all. Instead, he can make the other party half angry.


    At the moment, Xi Qinghuan didn''t expect Qi Bo to see anything.


    In fact, there is no luggage to pack. Boys have fewer things than girls. In addition, Xi Qinghuan is troublesome. There are no sundries except necessary supplies.


    Finally, he stacked all the review materials on Qibo''s desk, patted them gently, aligned them and said, "all the review materials, notes and additional materials can help you with your current grades."


    Qi Bo looked at the hill like learning materials and swallowed his saliva. Can he refuse such kindness?


    Obviously, not.


    Xi Qinghuan even looked cold. "A broken bone, even a broken will? Is there much information? Shi Ning has hundreds of test papers a month, and no one restricts and supervises. There is the best example in front of you, and you won''t learn?"


    Before leaving, Xi Qinghuan even talked more.


    In the past, he would not persuade, but would make Qibo cry and beg to let go.


    But now, he has no way to keep an eye on Qibo. Brother, he also hopes that Qibo can have a bright future.


    "These are the notes you left during your break. I''ll give them to you now. You can show them to me. Sometimes I''d rather share my experience with Zhian and have my own experience. I hope I can help you."


    Qi Bo moved to the desk in small steps, like receiving the imperial edict. He took the notebook handed over by Xi Qinghuan. It was very thick and heavy. When he received it, Qi Bo suddenly felt a little sad.


    "Ah Huan, why don''t you take it abroad? At least you have some memories. Look..." Qi Bo looked at his packed luggage and didn''t have a book. Xi Qinghuan left all the books.


    Xi Qing smiled and smiled. Qi Bo didn''t find it. "No, I keep all my memories in my heart. Don''t take them away."


    What he can take away, he can''t take away. He has stayed in his memory.


    "In the future, you should listen to Ann''s opinions more. Don''t be a big man. Don''t be like a child. One idea today and one idea tomorrow. You need to give yourself a very clear goal."


    "The goals of Zhian and Shi Ning are quite clear, and I also have my own clear. Now among the four people, only you are the most casual. I don''t want to see you as a decadent and mediocre you many years later."


    "A kind word, may you hear it."


    Qi Bo took the notebook seriously, and the smile on his face restrained. He said, "OK, I will work hard! You have to believe in my brother''s strength."

 Chapter 1378

    Naturally, I believe that after all, this is also the top 50 students in the red list. There are still more than half a year before the college entrance examination. As long as they fight hard enough, they can return to the peak.


    "Wait for good news next year." Xi Qinghuan nodded slightly and pulled up the luggage with all the supplies. At the moment when the luggage zipper was tightened, high school life was completely broken with Xi Qinghuan. Today, the students of Anyang middle school are happy and annoyed about their grades, but Xi Qinghuan will leave school tonight and run in a new direction.


    When he zipped up, Xi Qinghuan added, "tomorrow, I won''t accompany you."


    "Won''t you accompany us tomorrow? Who are you going to accompany?" Qi Bo didn''t respond. He asked. After asking, Qi Bo suddenly understood and stared, "oh shit! You... Are you leaving today? Today''s plane?"


    "Leave school today." Xi Qinghuan replied. The handsome cold in his eyebrows seemed to be a little deeper. He left school today and flew here tomorrow. He said goodbye completely.


    Qi Bo was stunned by Xi Qinghuan''s calmness. He left school today? Why is it so fast! Why is it so fast.


    "No wonder you talk so much today. I''m going to leave. I, i... my brain, didn''t react until now. No, I have to find Zhian to succeed. I have to tell Zhian to succeed."


    For a time, Qi Bo didn''t know what to do. He was in a hurry to find a backbone.


    Xi Qinghuan looked at his classmate''s friends for several years and walked back and forth in the bedroom. Looking at them, he smiled and even laughed.


    "Oh, shit, you''re leaving. You''re still laughing! I want to cry! At least give us a letter in advance. Suddenly it pops out. My heart is bad and I can''t stand it!"


    He knew his friend would leave, but he didn''t know it came so suddenly.


    Still laughing, he''s still laughing. He''s so angry!


    Qi Bo couldn''t laugh, so he just started to clean up Xi Qinghuan. Xi Qinghuan was a good fencer. He couldn''t let Qi Bo succeed. The class preparation bell didn''t give Qi Bo a chance. Xi Qinghuan took the lead out of the bedroom, and Qi Bo followed up.


    Outside, the sky is cloudy, and it seems that heavy rain is coming.


    Lu Shian didn''t go back to school until nearly seven o''clock in the evening. On a cold day, he was still sweating out.


    At noon, he received a phone call from Qibo and learned that his friend left school today. He immediately checked the flights to foreign countries. Through the flight time, he inferred that his friend should not be today''s plane.


    I''m still at school today. How can I catch the plane from Jiucheng to my destination this afternoon.


    It should leave today and leave tomorrow.


    Nevertheless, Lu Zhian was worried.


    Like Zibo, he didn''t want to be so sudden.


    When Lu Zhi ran to the classroom, a text message came from his mobile phone in his pocket. As he ran, he took out his mobile phone.


    It''s a text message from Shi Ning.


    By now, Shi Ning had already got on the jeep leading to the depths of the mountain. She didn''t call Lu Zhian, but only sent a text message to report peace.


    The content of the text message is very few. I just tell her to arrive at the Institute in the early morning of this evening. There is nothing else.


    After reading a few numbers, Lu Zhian put down his running speed and finally stopped with his eyes slightly closed.


    Shi Ning doesn''t know when his friend will leave, and his friend doesn''t know that Shi Ning has left.


    "I have arrived at school safely and take good care of myself." in the dark corner, Lu Zhian pressed the button quickly and sent a text message back to Shi Ning. He waited for three minutes. Without waiting for a reply, Lu Zhian put away his mobile phone.

 Chapter 1379

    Shi Ning didn''t even see the text message, so he handed over his mobile phone to the guard. After entering the mountain, all personal electronic communication equipment will be handed over and kept in a unified manner. It will be returned after the next rest.


    The two guards who came to pick her up drove and guarded in shifts. They drove all the way to the depths of the vast mountains with Shi Ning. When she came out again, there was snow accumulation and everything was asleep.


    Over there, Lu Zhian returned to the classroom. All the students in class 1, grade 3, were immersed in reviewing. Some were good at reading, some did not know how to ask questions, and some had a short desk rest. The white light piled up mountains of materials, and even the aisle was full of materials.


    This is the exam of senior three. Even the corner is full of tension.


    "Know an!" Qi Bo took the lead in seeing Lu know an and immediately waved to him. Without a teacher, he was naturally a little bolder.


    Lu Shian nodded slightly and didn''t disturb other students.


    Nearby, Xi Qinghuan heard the movement and restrained himself. He finally raised his head. Looking towards the door, he saw Lu Zhian. His sight crossed Lu Zhian''s shoulder and fell to the dark door.


    Behind him, there was no Shi Ning.


    Knowing who he was looking for, Lu Shian gently shook his head and told Xi Qinghuan that Shi Ning didn''t come back.


    "Congratulations, first in the exam again."


    "Lu Xueshen, you and Shi Ning are tied for the first place. Congratulations."


    "Congratulations, I won the exam."


    "Learning from God lovers shocked our school again."


    Along the way, several students smiled and whispered congratulations to Lu Zhian. Shuangyi was in his own class. As a member of the class, Lu Zhian had a bottom in his mind about his ranking. First, he was not surprised.


    Along the way, Lu Shian smiled with several classmates who greeted him. Lu Shian returned to his seat.


    The vacant seat in front of him belongs to Shi Ning. Now, the desk is clean, as if its owner has never come back.


    Shi Ning disappeared again. The students in the class are not surprised.


    There was a dark shadow in the empty seat, which soon occupied Shi Ning''s position. Qi Bo, who sat with his textbook in his arms, turned his head and whispered, "where have you been today? Why did you disappear with Shi Ning? What about Shi Ning? I''m not going back to school?"


    "If you don''t come back, I''ll be worried to death. Ah Huan leaves school tonight. Let''s ask Lao Liu for leave to see ah Huan off, won''t we?"


    A pile of question marks, do not stop, ask them all at once.


    After opening the materials that need to be reviewed, Lu Zhian looked up and answered Qi Bo, "today I have something to ask for a day off. Shi Ning has something to do and won''t go back to school for the time being. Ah Huan leaves school tonight and we''ll take him home."


    "Well, well, that''s good. I also want to send ah Huan." Qi Bo was not flustered at the moment, and he was in the mood to sigh, "Alas, ah Huan said to go. I didn''t prepare at all."


    "Shi Ning, too, came to school suddenly and left suddenly. I''m not used to it."


    With Qi Bo, he really can''t review well. Although he doesn''t need to review for the college entrance examination, "ah Huan left school. We knew it early. Now, it''s just the time to leave school. Next year, you and I, we and the whole class will be separated. We''d better get used to it early."


    For Lu Shian, he has long been used to separation.


    It''s not cool and thin, but knowing people''s life early, leaving and gathering are common.


    Qi Bo thought for a moment, alas, it''s also true that everyone will be separated next year. He, ah, it''s better to get used to it early.

 Chapter 1380

    After the evening self-study, Lu Zhian came together with Xi Qinghuan. He handed his mobile phone to his friend. In the light and shadow of the street lamp, Xi Qinghuan''s figure was completely hidden in the dark. He hadn''t received the mobile phone for a long time.


    "Ah Huan, Shi Ning doesn''t know you''re leaving tomorrow." Lu Shian handed his mobile phone directly to Xi Qinghuan, with a heavy voice, "if she knows, she will bless you."


    The mobile phone is held in the palm of his hand. It''s small, with body temperature. It''s very light, but Xi Qinghuan is too heavy to lift his arm, and he doesn''t have the courage to open the mobile phone to see it.


    When the wind blows, the fallen leaves fall, "rustle" in the sound of leaves, a sigh overflows. Lu Zhian droops her eyes slightly and falls on the hand holding the mobile phone, "look, the text message she sent not long ago has safely arrived at the place where she works now."


    "After I replied, I didn''t receive her text message again. When she replied, it might be a few months later, or it might be time for the exam."


    In the end, he couldn''t bear to let Xi Qinghuan leave with a letter that Shi Ning would leave.


    Xi Qinghuan also returned his mobile phone. In the wind, his voice was a little depressed, "thank you. It''s already very good."


    It''s already very good. His friends are tolerant enough of him.


    "Shi Ning didn''t ask and didn''t have to tell her. In her heart, I''m just an ordinary classmate. I don''t need to know too much and don''t care too much."


    There seems to be a trace of sadness in the pressure and elevation voice. We don''t need to pay attention to it. He and Shi Ning miss it after all.


    When he left school, Xi Qinghuan refused to send him off. He was not even allowed to send him to the bedroom door. He stopped at the door and looked at the two friends standing in the bedroom. There was a faint smile in his cold handsome face, "rest early and wait for me to come back."


    It''s like he''s just going home on a temporary occasion tonight and will come back tomorrow.


    Qi Bo''s eyes turned red on the spot.


    "OK, when you come back." Lu Shian answered him with a smile. It was a smile that we would meet again in the future.


    The sun rises and sets, the moon rises and sets, the tide rises and falls, month after month, year after year, one day they will meet again.


    Xi Qinghuan left Anyang at 11 p.m. that night and arrived at Jiucheng International Airport at 3 p.m. the next day. At 5 p.m., he took a plane leaving China and flew to a strange country to start studying abroad for six years.


    Shi Ning hurried back from the exam this semester. After the exam, he left the school that day. This time, someone secretly protected him and took a special bus to pick him up.


    At the same time, Cheng Sitong''s judgment came out for the death penalty, which was the result Lu Shian told her.


    Shi Ning has been too busy to forget such a person.


    For this reason, Cheng Yiyu almost runs to class 1, senior three to see if Shi Ning comes back. On the day of the exam, he keeps Shi Ning, but until the end of the exam, Cheng Yiyu has no chance to approach Shi Ning.


    When the exam was over, Cheng Yiyu hurried out of the school. Cheng Yiyu kept the opportunity to accept Shi Ning.


    Outside, the special car escorting Shi Ning is waiting. Cheng Yiyu rushes out of the school. Two guards who secretly protect Shi Ning appear and stop Cheng Yiyu.


    Fortunately, she was wearing a school uniform, otherwise, she was not stopped so gently.


    Cheng Yiyu couldn''t care so much. Seeing Shi Ning get on the bus, she cried sadly, "Shi Ning, Shi Ning!! please, please my mother, please!! I beg you! As long as you promise, I''ll drop out of school and take my mother away!"

 Chapter 1381

    Shi Ning came back in a hurry. On the day of the exam, three minutes before the morning math exam, Shi Ning appeared in the classroom. Before it appeared, the students in this class thought that Shi Ning would not take the exam.


    For two consecutive days, Shi Ning''s time at noon was occupied. One person occupied a meeting room in the school. He kept drawing and calculating at noon. In the evening, he was also busy in the meeting room until 12 a.m. when Lu Zhian and Shi Ning talked, there was only time to rest after each exam, and two people had lunch together. In addition, there was no separate time to get along with each other.


    So we can see how busy the time is and how tight the time is.


    This time, Shi Ning didn''t expect to be given by Cheng Yiyu before he left.


    Last time we met, she thought that she and Cheng Yiyu had made it clear enough. She didn''t think about it. She even let her have delusions.


    Two guards stopped and couldn''t get on the bus and leave until Cheng Yiyu was solved. Shi Ning, who had bent down to get on the bus, said "sorry, please wait a minute" to the guards inside and got off again.


    When Cheng Yiyu saw Shi Ning getting out of the car and coming towards himself, he seemed to see hope, and the light of hope burst out in his eyes.


    "Shi Ning, did you agree? Did you agree? Wu Wu, great, great, thank you, Shi Ning, really thank you..."


    She cried with joy. Shi Ning didn''t say anything, so she decided that Shi Ning nodded and agreed.


    When Shi Ning approached, a guard immediately stood beside him and kept a full alert. It seemed that as long as Cheng Yiyu did something wrong, he would do it immediately and be polite.


    "I thought I made it clear last time. It seems that you still don''t understand. Your mother is a mother. Isn''t Shi Ning''s mother a mother? Killing pays for life should be understood."


    "Deserve what you deserve, and want to beg to let go? What is the qualification of a murderer to beg the victim''s forgiveness? He wants someone else''s life, but now he regrets it, why he regrets it, because he is afraid of death. When his own death comes, he knows how terrible death is and how precious life is."


    "It''s late. Cheng Sitong must pay the punishment she deserves for her crimes!! she deserves it! Please? Please tell her that she went underground and kneel down in front of Ning''s mother for forgiveness!"


    Shi Ning''s voice was very cold. From the first word she said, when Yi Yu heard "killing for life", the hope in her eyes disappeared and was dim.


    The cold voice and words, like the coldest and hardest ice edge in the cold winter, pierced into her heart one by one.


    Cold, too cold, really too cold.


    She has been holding the hope that she can be forgiven by Shi Ning and has been waiting for Shi Ning to appear. This is her last hope. Now, it''s gone, everything is gone.


    "But after such a long time, why are you holding on? Why? Shi Ning, we are sisters. For the sake of sisters, can you forgive my mother? Please, I don''t want to have no mother. I don''t want to be an orphan. Please, Shi Ning, sister, please..."


    Cheng Yiyu fluttered and tried to grab Shi Ning''s arm, but the guard who had been watching her directly clasped his hands and shouted, "if you have something to say, don''t move!"


    Now Shi Ning is a national treasure. They are in a state of life and death. We must ensure the safety of Shi Ning.

 Chapter 1382

    Cheng Yiyu didn''t move again. The whole person was dark and had no fresh breath. He looked at Shi Ning like this, and his eyes were full of dullness.


    She heard every word Shi Ning said clearly, and resisted herself to understand what Shi Ning meant in the end. Only in this way, she could feel that as long as she worked harder, she could make Shi Ning change her mind.


    Knowing nothing, I still don''t want to let go.


    Shi Ning doesn''t have any opinion about Cheng Yiyu. The little girl can''t say it''s very bad, but she has a lot of heart. She wants to keep her hands clean and likes to encourage others to do bad things.


    This is a matter of character. If it can be changed, it is also good. If it can''t be changed, it has nothing to do with her.


    The root is broken. How to correct it is in vain.


    With a touch of coldness in her eyes, she calmly stared at Cheng Yiyu. Shi Ning bit by bit tore up Cheng Yiyu''s hope. "Then, would Xiao Ning like to be an orphan? Your mother doesn''t regret that she killed someone and even wants to kidnap me. It''s fair and just to sentence her death. You and I can never be sisters."


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice. Live your life well and don''t follow your mother''s old path. Justice is clear and retribution is bad. Before doing bad things, look up at the sky to see who can spare who."


    If you are smart, you will know that you have to be careful and cautious in your future. Only in this way can you live a safe and happy life. If Cheng Sitong, like Cheng Sitong, doesn''t repent when he dies and wants to pull back in the future, Cheng Yiyu will be like that in his life.


    "Time is a little tight. We have to go."


    The guard low awake reminded Shi Ning that they need to rush to the military airport to take a special plane. The time has been set and cannot be changed.


    Shi Ning didn''t talk to Cheng Yiyu again. Cheng Yiyu should understand that it''s useless to ask her.


    Cheng Yiyu doesn''t understand. As Shi Ning said, he is a smart man. How can he not know that he has little hope? But this is the driving force to support her to stay in school. Every day, I tell myself that the reason why she is still in school is to wait for Shi Ning, to plead with Shi Ning again, and to rescue Cheng Sitong from prison.


    Without this motivation, Cheng Yiyu can''t stay until the end of this semester.


    When the jeep started, Shi Ning got on the bus. With the door closed, Cheng Yiyu stood in the cold wind and looked at Shi Ning sitting in the car. Then she looked at the dark green figure who bypassed the rear of the car and trotted to the other side to get on the bus. Cheng Yiyu blinked. At this moment, she found that something was different.


    How could they protect Shi Ning?


    Shi Ning, who has been missing for a long time, needs their protection.


    Having doubts, Cheng Yiyu didn''t have the energy to think deeply. Cheng Yiyu turned around and dragged his heavy steps step by step to move inside the school. In the school gate, his eyes can shine and look at everything with excitement.


    When Cheng Yiyu walked into the campus, he rushed to Cheng Yiyu like a mouse. At this moment, he was not as careful as before. With silk arrogance, he began to laugh at Cheng Yiyu. "Just give up. Your mother killed Shi Ning''s mother. You still have the face to beg Shi Ning to let go of your mother. Bah, you really treat yourself as a dish."


    "If I were you, the daughter of a murderer, I would have dropped out of school and fled to a far away place. I''m not like you. I''m not afraid of being pointed out."

 Chapter 1383

    If Shi Ning were here, Shi Ning would really slap him in the face after listening to Shi Ke''s words. Compared with Cheng Yiyu, Shi Ning actually dislikes Shi Ke more.


    But this person is disgusting. Since she wants to be a shrinking turtle, she likes to fall into a well and pretend to be smart. No matter where she goes, such a person will be annoying.


    Cheng Yiyu has always looked down on Shi Ke. Even if she is in trouble now, she also looks down on Shi Ke.


    Hearing the speech, his eyes turned cold and swept towards Shi Ke, "what arrogance do you have? Where are you better than me? When your parents murdered Shi Ning together, they both went to jail. It is well known to all teachers and students in the school. Do you think they really don''t know if you pretend that your classmates and teachers don''t know?"


    "Self deception! You''re the first! You think you won when you came to trample on me today? Bah! If you succeed, what qualifications do you have to pose in front of me!"


    Shi Ning and Cheng Yiyu are afraid. She won''t show any mercy here.


    After a reprimand, he turned red in the face, but didn''t admit defeat. He felt that he was superior to Cheng Yiyu. He immediately went back, "what qualifications do you have to teach me? Hum! Now the whole school despises you and isolates you. Do you really think you are a princess!"


    "I tell you Cheng Yiyu, now your mother and my uncle are divorced. You live in my uncle''s house. If you want to be a little ashamed, you should move away by yourself!"


    Cheng Yiyu couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. It turned out that she wanted to occupy her house for a long time.


    "I''m my father''s daughter. What are you, and you want to occupy my house?" Cheng Yiyu''s back is straight, his vision is slightly inclined, and his face has an undisguised contempt for the time. "Time would rather win me, I think. What about you, something like a parasite, also deserves to be a threat and blessing in front of me?"


    "You are in my house, go and stay with me has the final say!"


    With that, Cheng Yiyu raised his feet and left. At the same time, he hit him with his shoulder. When he hit him, he could stand unstable and take a step back to stabilize himself. When he was hit, he felt angry and wronged. Looking at the background of his departure, he was quite angry and shouted, "where do you think you can be strong! There''s no way to drive me away!"


    However, as Cheng Yiyu said, Shi may not be qualified to drive Cheng Yiyu away. When Cheng Yiyu returned home, the first thing was to drive Shi Ke out of the house.


    Shi Liushan didn''t have any opinion. He watched the whole process cold.


    When I saw Cheng Yiyu putting all her things into the woven bag, I suddenly felt the sky collapsed and cried, "uncle, please stop her! Uncle, please, please stop Cheng Yiyu! When her surname is Cheng and my surname, she is not qualified to live in our old house! Uncle, Uncle..."


    I''m really scared when I''m serious.


    Shi Liushan sat on the sofa with a decadent face. When Cheng Yiyu dragged his luggage out of the upstairs, Shi Liushan raised his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "wait until dad finds a foothold, and then pick up your brothers and sisters."


    In a word, I forgot to cry when I heard it.


    what do you mean?


    what do you mean?


    Find a foothold?


    Why find a foothold?


    Cheng Yiyu stopped crying when he saw it. His eyes flashed sarcasm. After looking at it, he replied, "no, Dad, my brother and I live in grandma''s house. Take good care of yourself and write to us when you are free."


    "OK." Shi Liushan still hurts Cheng Yiyu. When he sees his beloved daughter, he also wants to leave. He is used to being selfish, and he also gives birth to a bit of sadness.


    The house is sold, the marriage is divorced, and the children are gone. It''s really meaningless.

 Chapter 1384

    Shi Liushan never thought that he would fall into such a field.


    In those years, a poor boy married a beautiful wife that was admired by all the boys in the class. He took his wife to the coast and became rich in less than two years. From a poor boy who ate a popsicle to think about whether there was enough money in his pocket, he became a poor boy who could buy whatever he wanted with money. He no longer had to worry about spending money today and understood the dilemma of no money, There is even a wallet to keep a beautiful mistress. After our predecessors, the scenery is infinite.


    Even if he divorced later and got married immediately, he had money and his wife. Later, his children became twins. What a scenery.


    Now, no, nothing, from there to nothing, not even a year, he didn''t have a chance to turn over, so he lost it all.


    No money, no house, no wife, even children leave.


    After wandering around, he returned to his worst days.


    Shi Liushan looked at the empty villa. The house was so big, but it was desolate everywhere. Sitting on the sofa, he seemed to be ten years old in an instant.


    Cheng Yiyu left with her luggage. Cheng Sitong stole a passbook in her suitcase, which was enough to support her and Shi Xin''s life and study.


    She will take good care of her own brother, who is the only relative connected with her blood. She will take good care of him and raise him to adulthood.


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Cheng Yiyu looked back and looked at the small foreign house he had lived in for less than a year. Tears fell in his eyes and a voice whispered, "Mom, I''m sorry, daughter... It''s disappointing."


    She, after all, kept Shi Ning''s words in mind.


    No one wants to spend the rest of her life in prison, and she doesn''t want to. This prison disaster almost destroyed her life. She doesn''t want to repeat such days. Therefore, she wants to leave Anyang City far away from Shi Ning. So... Maybe it can make her gradually forget Shi Ning and hatred.


    Hatred


    Cheng Yiyu closed his eyes and looked miserable.


    Her mother murdered Shi Ning''s mother, and what Shi Ning did was just revenge for her mother. How does this hatred count?


    I can''t figure it out.


    If the two brothers and sisters have the ability, if they have something to do with Shi Ning in the future, they will not let Shi Ning go. But if she doesn''t have the ability, she can''t grasp the handle of Shi Ning. Even if she doesn''t know where Shi Ning is, she won''t focus on the past.


    Cheng Yiyu left the small foreign house at the entrance of the old alley and took the bus to the railway station. She chose to go to her grandfather''s house alone before taking the train.


    Now, it''s most suitable for her to go to her grandfather''s house. Both her children are in prison. When they need someone to accompany them, she and Shi Xin are accompanied together. They have more or less comfort in their hearts.


    This is Cheng Yiyu. He is in trouble. He will not place his hope on others. He will find a way out that suits him.


    That''s why Cheng Sitong thought she didn''t lose and that she had a daughter to avenge her.


    However, Cheng Yiyu is different from Cheng Sitong. She is smarter and more selective than Cheng Sitong.


    Today, she chose a way not to trap herself, but also the most correct way.


    Unlike Shike, she will not choose to find a way out by herself, but will only choose to blame others


    Now she left the mountain when she complained.


    "Uncle, you sold the house. Where did you let me live? I have no place to live. Sobbing, uncle, I have no place to live. Can you stop selling the house? I have no place to go. I have no place to go."


    "I don''t want to go, uncle. Think of something quickly. Uncle, how can you sell a house? My mother said that a house is life. Didn''t you sell your life when you sold a house?"

 Chapter 1385

    By now, what Shi can think of is not what problems Shi Liushan has encountered, but that he needs to sell his house. All she thought about was herself. She didn''t have a house to live in. Where would she go next?


    She''s not like Cheng Yiyu. She can go to her grandfather''s house and Liu''s house. She doesn''t have the face to go.


    After Liu Yunlan''s sentence, she ran to the Liu family and complained that the Liu family didn''t help her mother. She complained that her uncle was incompetent and couldn''t even do a little things well.


    Once, I offended the Liu family. Now I want to go to the Liu family. The Liu family really won''t welcome her.


    Shi Liushan is still kind to his daughter, but he doesn''t have it at the right time. After hearing the speech, without saying a word, he picked up the glass on the tea table and smashed it at Shi. Is the breach big, "TMD, get out of here! Another nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    The glass doesn''t hit the ground, but actually hit the body. If it is higher, it will hit the head.


    Shi was a habitual complainer and a bully. Seeing Shi Liushan''s fierce face, he looked like he would really kill her. He immediately counseled her.


    While she was crying, she ran upstairs to close the door and cry. She didn''t want to leave. If she could Lai, she would Lai.


    Lai could only stay until the next morning. Just after 8 o''clock in the morning, the new owner of the villa came to collect the house. When he left the mountain, he took the money and gave the information. From today on, the house changed its owner again.


    Shi was dragged down by Shi Liushan directly. The new owner saw a little girl crying pitifully. He asked Shi Liushan to take it easy and let Shi can pack his bags slowly. It''s good to be able to move today.


    As a result, she was so kind that she was relied on by the time. In turn, she asked the new owner to take her in.


    This frightened the new homeowner. He didn''t want to take in a big girl.


    Shi Liushan left and his whereabouts were unknown.


    Finally, Shi Ke left.


    While crying, she packed her bags and dragged her away until the evening. Among them, she repeatedly asked if she could stay, which could scare the new homeowner to the police.


    As soon as the police arrived, they had to leave.


    What''s worse, Shi Ke was 18 years old and just an adult. Shi Liushan had no responsibility to help Shi Weishan''s family adopt. This time, Shi was completely expelled from the villa.


    There was a lot of noise, and the Yang family next door also heard about it.


    The old lady was still thinking about whether to take her in one night. When she could find a good house, it was not too late. The old man was soft hearted and wanted to be kind, but she was persuaded by her daughter-in-law, "Mom, I don''t object to your kindness to others. Don''t give it to that girl."


    "This girl has completely deviated her character. If you take her in, you will definitely lead wolves into the house. At that time, it will be easier to ask God than send God. If you don''t leave, you will have a headache."


    "Don''t worry, she can stay at school. The final exam is over, but she has to make up classes for more than ten days in senior three. She can stay at school until the 29th day of the lunar new year."


    "There''s something else I forgot to mention to you, but the girl seems to like us to know Ann and wrote to her."


    The old lady listened to the previous words. What really alerted the old lady was the last sentence. When she heard it, she wrote a letter to her grandson Lu Shian. The old lady immediately straightened her face and didn''t mention that she could stay one night.


    But Shi Ke really ran to the Yang family. Just when the old lady decided not to take in, the doorbell rang "Ding Dong".


    As soon as the old lady heard the doorbell, she immediately got up and said, "I''ll go upstairs first. Come and greet me."

 Chapter 1386

    Nine times out of ten, but she''d better hide. It''s better to leave it to her daughter-in-law.


    Yang Qiwei''s wife Qin Ran is a lawyer. She is calm and rational, but she will not be easily affected by emotion, let alone by others.


    When I saw her come out, she was full of joy. She waved her hands, cried and said, "aunt, can you let me stay for a few nights? I was driven out of my house by my uncle. Sobbing, aunt, I have no place to live. For Ningning''s sake, please let me stay for a few nights."


    Don''t say one night, because she doesn''t intend to sleep only one night at all. If you can live in the Yang family for a long time, it''s the best. You can see your beloved boys every day. How good!


    With such an idea, he rang the doorbell of the Yang family.


    Qin ran cried when he didn''t eat. He sighed and said, "it''s inconvenient for our family. You''re a big girl again. You have to find a way to solve things by yourself."


    "Go and live in school. It''s just that you have to make up classes and live in school temporarily."


    "Aunt, I''ll stay at school, but you see, it''s so late, can you..."


    "No." Zhong Ling interrupted directly and didn''t give time to sell hardship. "Go to school while it''s still early."


    Shi Ke really didn''t think that Qin ran would refuse himself so ruthlessly if he begged so much. For a time, he couldn''t accept it. He was angry and wronged. He cried even more sadly, "why can''t you take me in for one night? Why can''t I just clean up Shi Ning? They are also driven out of the house and have no place to live. Why can I just clean up Shi Ning?"


    "Eccentric, you are too eccentric. Why can''t you clean me up... It''s so dark. I''m a girl... Aunt, aren''t you afraid of my accident on the road?"


    This complaint made Qin ran want to laugh and play moral kidnapping with her.


    "Shi Ning is my future niece and daughter-in-law. You and our Yang family are not close, so I naturally prefer Ning Ning. As for whether something will happen to you, I don''t know, and I won''t worry. If you''re really afraid of something happening to yourself, you''d better take a bus to school. I won''t leave you to talk in cold weather."


    Qin ran then turned around and cried by the iron gate of the yard.


    I don''t know how long he can stay at the gate of the Yang family''s yard. Anyway, Yang Qiwei came home from work at about ten o''clock in the evening and didn''t bump into him at his own door, and Qin ran didn''t mention it. Yang Qiwei didn''t know when he left the mountain to sell his house.


    It wasn''t until a week later that Yang Qiwei saw the workers next door moving new furniture that he knew that his neighbor had changed hands again.


    As for Shi Ke, naturally, she will stay in school temporarily. When will she stay? Principal Guan will let her stay until she graduates from senior three next year. In this way, it can be considered a big problem to be solved.


    Soon, it was the Spring Festival. Lu Zhian went back to nine cities to spend the new year with his grandparents. He received Shi Ning''s text message on the evening of new year''s Eve, with a few simple words, "happy new year, miss you."


    Nothing else.


    With this message, Lu Zhian had a beautiful spring festival.


    The Xu family also received a text message from Shi Ning. After seeing it, old Xu had tears in his eyes. "This child is promising and promising. Hey, listen to the rain. You have given birth to a good daughter. You ah, be at ease."


    When Cheng Sitong was executed, Xu knew it. On the day he knew it, he sat alone in his study for a long time and stroked Xu Tingyu''s photos.

 Chapter 1387

    The three brothers and sisters touched the cup. Over there, Fang Gong came with Yan Gong and several other colleagues. When they saw Shi Ning, they came towards Shi Ning with a smile.


    Shi Ning got up to greet them, and the two brothers stood up together. Among the group, the two brothers were also junior.


    Fang Gong and Yan Gong are teachers to Shi Ning. Therefore, Shi Ning respects them very much. When she got up, Fang Gong smiled and said, "Oh, sit down. Xiao Ning always respects us, making me always feel like an old man."


    "We are colleagues, Xiao Ning. You don''t have to respect me so much. I still want to be your peers."


    Some ridicule made the colleagues in place laugh.


    Yan Gong nodded slightly with Xu Yiyuan and Xu Yiqi, and motioned them to sit down. There was no need to be so tight.


    Although they were in the same house, Yan Gong didn''t know the Xu brothers.


    After sitting here, Fang Gong turned his eyes to the two brothers of the Xu family. After looking at them, he said with a smile: "you two, you should only come back this year. You look strange."


    Xu Yiyuan is a brother. In this situation, he usually comes out first and politely replies, "Fang Gong has good eyesight. I transferred it for about half a year."


    "That''s it, otherwise, I must have an impression." Fanggong likes to chat with his younger generation. Chatting with them can always make their generation feel hope, just as when they were young, those predecessors chatted with them.


    Looking at Xu Yi again, "what about you? You should have come here in nearly half a year."


    "Hello, Fang Gong. I transferred it a month ago." Xu asked in a courteous manner.


    "It seems that many young people have come to our institute recently. OK, OK, this should be very good. Our places just need the integration of fresh blood." Fang Langlang said, but first raised his tea cup. "Come on, let''s have a drink together and welcome the two young people to join us."


    The two brothers immediately got up again with great courtesy and humility, holding a tea cup in return. Shi Ning also got up together. Finally, they became a table. Everyone stood up, laughed and drank tea instead of wine.


    Interestingly, after Xu Yiyuan and Xu Yiqi finished drinking, the two brothers sat together and sat upright together, like carved in a mold. Even there are some similarities between their gestures.


    Yan Gong looked around for a while and then looked at his brother''s face. It seemed that he saw something. At the right time, another engineer also saw something, so he smiled and asked, "why do you two look similar?"


    After the two brothers looked at each other, Xu Yiqi replied with a smile, "we are two brothers."


    "Two brothers, no wonder they are similar." the engineer''s smile deepened and told his colleagues, "that''s great. Two generals come out of one door!"


    There are more than two generals in one school, but the whole family are "generals".


    At the moment, the elders did not know that Shi Ning was still the sister of the two brothers. In short, the two brothers became the focus of the table and praised one after another. After a few glasses of boiled water respected each other, a table was noisy and had a new year''s Eve dinner.


    The whole table is the smallest of Shi Ning. All the delicious food is gathered in front of Shi Ning. Fang Gong is afraid that Shi Ning is not full. He asks Shi Ning to eat more while saying, "when you are young and tall, eat more. Don''t be shy."


    "Come on, the fish is good and fresh. Yo, the beef is good. Boiled beef is my favorite. You can also eat spicy. Come on, eat more, have good nutrition and eat."

 Chapter 1388

    Not only did Fang Gong ask shi Ning to eat more, but Yan Gong also asked Shi Ning to eat more. When Shi Ning ate, the table was full. The elders looked at Shi Ning kindly like an old father, waiting for Shi Ning to comment on whether the dishes they recommended were good or not.


    Shi Ning was already used to it. After eating, he smiled and said, "delicious, delicious, you can taste it, this is good, this is also good..." he got along easily and harmoniously with his predecessors. He was surprised to see the two brothers.


    Looking at this, it doesn''t look like a little girl in her teens. She has great social skills.


    Just surprised, someone came to the two brothers. This is Li Gong in Xu Yiqi''s project team. Xu Yiqi sat down because he saw Xu Yiyuan.


    When Li Gong came, Xu Yi expected to get up quickly. Li Gong smiled and said, "eat, eat, don''t get up. I''ll come and propose a toast to Fang Gong and Yan Gong."


    They were all acquaintances. They were really not so polite. Fang Gong stood up and said, "your group, there are a lot of young people. Congratulations. The participation of young people can reduce your average age."


    "Isn''t it? Xiao Xu came here. Our average age of 41 years old was suddenly 38 years old. Ha ha, ha ha, it felt really good to be four or five years younger at once." Li Gong said, and then looked down on Shi Ning''s face.


    Shi Ning is a celebrity in the Institute. It is generally known that Fanggong and his group have a quite young girl. When they see her today, Li Gong is not surprised.


    "This is the little girl from your group. This... This is too small, high school student?"


    When the engineers inside see Shi Ning, their first reaction is like Li Gong. Shi Ning is young and young enough to shock you.


    "Hahaha, in terms of age, it should be a junior high school student. In terms of strength, it should be one of the best." Fang Gong Kua shining has always been generous, because this is Shi Ning''s strength. There is no need to exaggerate, just praise it truthfully.


    Li Gong was surprised and praised again and again. He didn''t know why, so he looked at Xu Yi. Finally, he smiled and said, "two young people, have more communication when you have time."


    It seems to mean something else.


    Shi Ning didn''t hear it, but Xu Yiqi and Xu Yiyuan heard it, because on the first day their brothers came in, the elders in the Institute cared about personal problems. At the same time, they also knew a good tradition in the Institute: matchmaking.


    Therefore, the two brothers immediately heard other meanings.


    Before the two brothers explained, Dai Gong, the chief engineer of Xu Yiyuan''s side, came and talked with each other about tea instead of wine. The two brothers had no chance to explain.


    I thought it was as like as two peas. I never had any idea. I never thought about it. When I was talking to the local side and the time Ning Ning, I said something like Li Gong. "Two young people will have more time to communicate later."


    As soon as Li Gong heard this, he was not happy. "Hahaha, you are late, late. Xiao Xu of our group will communicate more with him in the future."


    "Hahaha, it''s not too late, it''s not too late. They are all young people. They can communicate together. It won''t be sooner or later. It depends on who is more congenial." Dai Gong must be facing Xu Yiyuan. After a long string, Dai Gong first said "eh" and then said, "maybe his last name?"


    "Both brothers, naturally, are surnamed Xu." this is Yan Gong''s work. It''s cold and mechanical. It''s a little unhappy. It''s a bit like watching his daughter cheated.


    Shi Ning understood now.

 Chapter 1389

    It''s true that I have a blind date with a family. Shi Ning silently looked at several elders and wanted to laugh. Later, the elders knew that they were brothers and sisters. It''s estimated that their expressions would be quite rich.


    Xu Yiyuan and Xu Yiqi looked at each other helplessly. Then Xu Yiqi stood up and said to Shi Ning, "Ning Ning, you get up too."


    Ning Ning?


    Huh?


    So intimate?


    Is it difficult


    The three brothers and sisters stood up at the same time, represented by Xu Yiqi, and said to the elders: "we, brothers and sisters, respect you and wish you good health and all the best in the new year."


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, it was a lively and festive speech. After that, the whole table was silent.


    Brother and sister?


    Fang Gong whispered to Shi Ning, "brother and sister? Just recognized?"


    After all, when they came, Shi Ningzheng and the Xu brothers had already sat together. Because they talked about speculation, they made a bow?


    Shi Ning said with a smile, "we are brothers and sisters." in fact, we are cousins. However, Shi Ning didn''t want to go out of style at all. He simply said that he was a cousin.


    Two engineers who still want to pull media are stupid?


    Dai Gong looked at Shi Ning and the two brothers of the Xu family. "Really? Brother and sister? Why is your surname Xu and her surname Shi?" brother and sister, shouldn''t they have the same surname?


    "Well, brother and sister, I didn''t lie to you." Xu Yiyuan nodded heavily. "My brother and I are cousins, and our father is Ning Ning''s uncle."


    That''s absolutely impossible. The three are really brothers and sisters!


    All the elders were stunned. Even Yan Gong, who never had much expression, showed surprise. The three brothers and sisters are all scientific researchers and have the same direction. This is really... Family origin?


    Surname Xu?


    Surname Xu?


    There is really one surnamed Xu they know, old man Xu.


    Yan Gong asked. After asking, well, the audience was surprised again. Master Xu''s grandsons and granddaughters... Are all in their house!


    "It''s really a family origin!!!" Fang Gong sighed with emotion. Xu''s family is an important weapon of the country!!


    For a time, all the elders respected Mr. Xu, and it was not easy to cultivate a researcher, while the Xu family and the whole family were researchers, which was really admirable!


    The three people are brothers and sisters. The new year''s Eve dinner hasn''t dispersed. The whole institute knows it. Since then, it has become a legend in the Institute.


    After dinner is a rare rest time. The three brothers and sisters haven''t met for a long time. After dinner, they go to the Institute for a walk. They can''t go out. The scope of activities is limited to the rest area of the research center.


    "... do you rush back to school temporarily every exam? Did you delay your schoolwork?" the elder brother asked. Although my younger sister is a scientific researcher, she is still a student and needs to take into account her studies.


    Shi Ning said with a smile: "no, the last mid-term test was still the first grade. This time, it should be stable."


    "That''s good. If you really can''t take care of it, you can''t take care of it." Xu Yiyuan was worried that Shi Ning would rather take care of both ends, and his body was tired. "Pick the important one first, the study one, and you can come up in the future."


    Just, I wonder why... His sister is so powerful. Is everything really self-taught?


    Xu Yiyuan didn''t ask, but only asked about some aspects of life. Xu Yiyuan expected to care together, but he was more curious about why Shi Ning knew so much.


    It''s unusual to know so much at her age.


    However, in the eyes of Fang Gong and Yan Gong, it is normal.

 Chapter 1390

    Xu Yi expected to ask and didn''t cover his heart.


    After asking, Xu Yi expected to look at Shi Ning and whispered, "Ning Ning, if it''s convenient for you to say, you can say it. Self learning is mainly the environment you used to live in, which makes it difficult for me to believe that there is an environment for self-learning. You are a sprint in grade two and jump to grade three. It''s always incredible for me to be able to learn by yourself under such high-intensity learning."


    In fact, many people have such incredible, but they don''t ask shi Ning deeply, and only their closest relatives dare to ask so.


    Xu Yiyuan stared at Xu Yiyi with disapproval and denounced, "what are you asking? This is the result of Ning Ning''s own efforts."


    "Elder brother..." Xu Yiqi smiled bitterly. "I know there must be the result of Ning Ning''s efforts. I just, alas, well, I don''t ask, don''t ask."


    In Xu Yiyuan''s colder sight, Xu Yiqi''s voice gradually decreased.


    On the contrary, Shi Ning didn''t think there was anything. She could still laugh. From the first day she saw the Xu brothers, she knew that the Xu brothers were hard to fool.


    In a few more years, they will know what they are engaged in, and they will be able to make a round.


    Now it can''t be round.


    She really didn''t expect to work in the same institute with them in the end, so that they could know what they were engaged in early. In fact, it was incredible for anyone to think about it.


    Even after she sent up the note, there were many investigations in public and in secret. What she knew and what she didn''t know, I''m afraid it''s not enough to add up to ten fingers.


    "Brother, I''m Shi Ning, but I''m not Shi Ning. If I say I''m from Shi Ning in the future, do you believe it?" Shi Ning said with a smile, half serious and half joking.


    It''s too serious. I''m afraid you don''t believe it.


    As a result, I tried to speak out easily, but the two brothers still didn''t believe it.


    Xu Yi expected to blink his eyes, and his handsome face slowly had a deep smile. "Well, well, in the future, the second brother will never ask again, never ask again. Tonight, you have never asked as the second brother."


    I don''t believe it at all.


    Shi Ning from the future, ha ha ha, who believes it?


    Xu Yiyuan directly took Shi Ning''s words as a joke. "Your second brother has always been out of tune. Don''t worry. It''s a happy thing that our brothers and sisters can work in the same institute. Although we can''t tell our family or meet often, I''m very relieved as long as I know you''re by my side."


    Xu Yi expected to have a complete rest at this moment and wanted to ask shi Ning. He asked today and never asked again.


    Shi Ning was helpless to see that they didn''t believe what they said.


    Obviously, she''s telling the truth.


    It was cold in the mountains and snowed. When we went to the rest area, the soles of our shoes stepped on the snow and made a "creak" sound. The three brothers and sisters talked while walking. In addition to work, it was really astronomy and geography. We can imagine the future and the history of military weapons development in various countries. As long as we talked, we could receive messages from each other.


    People who don''t know how to hear it are like listening to heavenly books, and the three of them talk about forgetting time.


    For the first time, I always felt that time passed too fast. It seemed that it was only in the blink of an eye that it was midnight and it was time to go back and have a rest.


    They said goodbye and went back to their rooms. The cold night passed in silence.


    The snow fell and melted, and the spring came again after winter. The modeling of the project of Shi Ning''s group has been very smooth since they had overcome the problems years ago. In April, Ning came back to take the model test. This time, he didn''t meet Lu Zhian.

 Chapter 1391

    Lu Shian hasn''t come to school for a week. It doesn''t matter whether he comes to class or not. People admitted in advance don''t have to worry about going to college at all.


    Shi Ning didn''t admit in advance. Although her current results were quite good and won awards, she suddenly got up on the way, which made people feel that she didn''t have a solid foundation. Therefore, she didn''t admit in advance.


    When I came back this time, Shi Ning learned that Xi Qinghuan had gone abroad last year. When chatting with Qi Bo, Shi Ning also felt some regret, "Alas, I left in a hurry. In fact, I should have asked him."


    "Although he has always been cold to me and has no good words, I don''t want to stick a hot face to a cold face. In fact, I shouldn''t. He''s going abroad. I should take the initiative."


    Qi Bo''s heart was bigger than Shi Ning. When he heard the speech, he looked indifferent and said, "we don''t say anything when we ask ah Huan. If you ask, you won''t ask anything."


    "His temperament is cold. When we play together, he is also light. When I left, I knew it temporarily. I was a little sad at that time."


    Shi Ning nodded softly to express his approval.


    Indeed, Xi Qinghuan''s coldness is really beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    "With such a cold and quiet temperament, it''s difficult to find a girlfriend in the future. No girl can stand it." Qi Bo was worried about his friend''s future life and stopped a little. He was quite curious and asked Shi Ning, "how about you? Can you bear it? You have a good temperament. You should not bear ah Huan''s temperament."


    Shi Ning thought for a while and then said, "no, although he is cold, he is very principled."


    "Can you accept it?"


    "Well, there''s no problem. You can rest assured that many girls will like him." Shi Ning doesn''t think there will be no girlfriend at the banquet in the future.


    In the future, such a cold-blooded boy like him will be very popular, and there will be many, many and countless going after him.


    Qi Bo was relieved, "even you can stand it. There must be girls who can accept it, hahaha..." he said, and he smiled again. "I think ah Huan must have a girl he likes, but he doesn''t want to say it."


    "Next time when he comes back, I must ask who he likes. There are few girls in our class. It must be outside the class. Outside the class, he doesn''t know several girls, and the scope is narrowed..."


    Xi Qinghuan likes girls. Well, Shi Ning also thinks he likes girls. Last time, Xi''s father came to her. Later, Xi Qinghuan came and ended the extremely embarrassing chat.


    It''s weird to think about it now.


    Why did Xi Fu look for her? She was also asked if she wanted to study with Xi Qinghuan. He was responsible for all tuition and living expenses.


    Shi Ning flashed the scene of Xi Fu meeting her in his mind. In his ear, Qi Bo''s voice said, "the day ah Huan left, alas, look back at our school step by step. It seems that he hopes that the girl he likes can come out and send him."


    "So, I''m sure he has a girl he likes, but he doesn''t know who it is. He carried his luggage that day and didn''t bring all his textbooks, except for a very old draft..."


    Qi Bo said what the manuscript looked like. Before he finished, he added, "I think it must be sent by the girl he likes."


    Shi Ning: "


    If I remember correctly, the draft book... She... Good... Like... With... Seal... Like

 Chapter 1392

    It can''t be true!


    Impossible!


    Wrong!


    Qibo, well, forget it. He has a big heart and won''t think deeply. Just say it casually.


    Shi Ning smiled and talked with Qi Bo for a while, and then reunited with her little brothers. If her little wolf dog is not around, she will spend more time with her little brothers.


    Every time I see Shi Ning, it''s like seeing the holy face. I''m so excited that I have to cry every time I meet. Shi Ning will comfort me in front. Later, later... Come on, you cry. She has to hurry to sleep.


    The younger brothers will let Shi Ning sleep. One or two stick to Shi Ning and are very knowledgeable. They never ask what Shi Ning did when she left school. According to the explanation given by the school and Shi Ning herself, she is not healthy and has been recuperating.


    For the first time, Shi Ning heard the excuse for leave and recuperation given to her by President Guan, which made her feel that she was in her twilight years.


    But the students believed it!


    Well, as long as they believe it, she has no opinion.


    Shi Ning is very pleased with the results of the younger brothers. It is not a dream for six people to occupy the top six of the grade. This exam is very likely to come true.


    After the second mock exam, she left school hurriedly, leaving a letter to Lu Min An.


    She knew that he had gone to a very dangerous place, and she had to wait for him to return safely.


    After the second mock exam came out, she did not take part in the three mode, and directly attended Ann''s heart and soul to take part in the college entrance examination.


    This year seems to have passed very fast. In the July college entrance examination, Shi Ning returned to Anyang one day in advance. She was assigned to the examination room of No. 2 middle school and took the same exam with her cousin Nie menghuai.


    Shi Ning came back the day before the college entrance examination and took the exam in the spirit of raising enough at home. Shi Meicheng was very nervous. She got up early in the morning to prepare breakfast for her two brothers and sisters. On this day, she didn''t go to the vegetable market.


    At noon, Nie mengshuang sent meals to the two. After eating, Shi Ning took an hour off in the afternoon arranged by Mr. Liu. In terms of life, Shi Ning didn''t need to worry at all. Just listen to the arrangement.


    The second mock exam is the first thing in Anyang. The south province is sure to be able to row ahead. So, you can play it as normal, absolutely no problem.


    Mr. Liu is used to comforting Shi Ning. He looks more nervous than Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning is really not nervous. "I''m not nervous, really, not nervous at all. You, don''t be nervous, wait for my good news." it''s not the teacher who comforts the students, but the students who comfort the teacher.


    There''s no way. The school hopes that Shi Ning can be the number one in the national college entrance examination in southern province. Director Xu has greater ambition. He hopes that Shi Ning can win the number one in the national college entrance examination!


    Shi Ning didn''t think so much. What she thought was that her high school life was completely over after the exam, and it was time to say goodbye to Anyang with her aunt Shi''s family.


    Under the arrangement of Xu Weijing, Nie mengshuang transferred to nine cities to study, and his registered permanent residence also moved to nine cities. Shi Meicheng''s registered permanent residence also moved to nine cities. Nie menghuai stayed for a while. After the college entrance examination, see which university he entered before making plans.


    Shi Meicheng agrees to go to nine cities. Xu Jingwei has done ideological work and told her that Shi Ning will come back as long as her family has been in Anyang. Then Shi Liushan will haunt Shi Ning in the future. In addition, Shi Weishan and Shi Guanshan will be released after serving their sentences. They are not allowed to make trouble with Shi Ning. After such persuasion, Shi Meicheng nods and agrees.

 Chapter 1393

    Mr. Liu also knows that Shi Meicheng''s family will go to nine cities. This is what Shi can say, not what Shi Ning said.


    When Shi Ning entered the examination room, teacher Liu said to Shi Meicheng with emotion: "it''s good for you to go to nine cities. Anyang has too many bad memories for Shi Ning. Living in another place is good for her and you."


    Meicheng doesn''t want to let too many people know what''s going on at home. She''s always afraid of causing trouble to others.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Meicheng looked ashamed and whispered, "Miss Liu, it''s too troublesome for you these days. I didn''t expect that, but the child still found you. Alas, I don''t care about the child. I really don''t have the ability to manage it."


    "Cocoa is different from Ning Ning. She has too much ambition and wants too many things. I can''t meet her. Once I can''t meet her needs, even if I treat her better in front, she thinks I''m harsh on her."


    "Alas, she also graduated from senior three this year. She can go out to work to support herself without going to college. What I can do is to give her some living expenses for going out to work."


    It''s his niece. If Shi Meicheng doesn''t ask, he can''t do it.


    But it''s impossible to make her as good as Shi Ning.


    Shi Meicheng is soft hearted and kind-hearted. It doesn''t mean that there is no distinction between good and bad.


    Mr. Liu agrees with what Shi Meicheng said. He said with a smile: "it doesn''t bother me. I''m really surprised that you can come to me when you come. However, after listening to her words, I also think it''s not a good choice to take her in."


    That day, Shi ran to the office to find Mr. Liu. Before talking, he began to cry. The teachers in the office looked at each other face to face. They were good. If they had something to say, why did they cry.


    Finally, she didn''t cry. Shi Ke asked teacher Liu if she could help her find Shi Ning. Please look at her sisters and take her in.


    It''s nothing to let Mr. Liu be a peacemaker. However, Mr. Liu was shocked that what he could say in the back is still fresh in Mr. Liu''s memory.


    Shi Ke said, "Miss Liu, Shi Ning is living such a good life now. She has such a rich uncle, but she doesn''t want to help me at all. I''m also her sister. How can she be so cruel?"


    "Her uncle is so rich. As long as Shi Ning goes to say, her uncle will promise everything. I don''t want much. I just want a place where I can live and won''t be driven away in the future."


    "We are a family. Shouldn''t the family help each other? Why should the time be so selfish? We can''t think more about our family."


    Well, when Mr. Liu heard this, he had the impulse to teach hard.


    If it were his daughter, it would have smoked!


    Other teachers in the office are also stupid. Are you poor and reasonable?


    It''s selfish not to help you?


    What does the student think?


    How can ideas be so distorted?


    On that day, after Shi Ke left the office, the head teacher of the whole Office advised Mr. Liu not to promise. Once he promised, it would be miserable!


    Mr. Liu didn''t dare to promise. Later, he could go when he avoided it.


    It is also a skill for students to force their teachers around.


    When Miss Liu saw that Shi Meicheng didn''t want to take in Shi Ke, she felt much more at ease.


    During the reception, Mr. Liu was worried that Shi Ning would suffer losses. Even if he had seen Shi Ning''s ability, he was still worried.


    In fact, Shi Meicheng''s heart is really bad. But how can that girl be like this?

 Chapter 1394

    Does she know she''s annoying everyone?


    If she knows one thing, she should change it.


    She sighed in her heart. Shi Meicheng said, "don''t worry, Miss Liu, but she is so old. Now how many children go out to work to earn money to support themselves after graduating from high school. She has always been smart and won''t let herself suffer." Shi Meicheng can also guess why miss Liu suddenly said this. These teachers are sincere to Shi Ning''s good teachers and haven''t read any books, Listen to the teacher''s advice, there will be no mistake.


    Shi Meicheng now focuses all her attention on her three children. As long as the children live well, she can be hard and tired, or she can leave her hometown.


    Since it is the best choice for children to go to nine cities, she will go!


    However, Shi Meicheng didn''t accept the house given by Xu Jingwei, but she accepted Xu Jingwei''s loan, because Xu Jingwei told her that since she went to nine cities to settle down, she had to have a home. If she had a home, she had to have a house. For her children, she had to buy a house in nine cities.


    To buy a house, you have to have money in hand, but Shi Meicheng didn''t. Xu Jingwei proposed to borrow, borrow and repay. Finally, Shi Meicheng chose to borrow and wrote a debit note one by one.


    To this end, Xu Jingwei once again looked at shimeicheng with new eyes.


    I would rather choose the hardest way than accept gifts. In her words, "if you have hands and feet, you can always earn money. What''s the difference between accepting gifts for no reason and begging?"


    This is Shi Meicheng''s backbone, which makes Xu Weijing admire it very much.


    Take another look at the two brothers Nie menghuai and Nie mengshuang. Because of this loan, the two brothers and sisters also wrote down their names next to the borrower and pressed their fingerprints. Nie menghuai solemnly promised Xu Jingwei that when he and his sister grow up to make money, they will help pay it back together.


    Under the influence of Shi Meicheng, although the two brothers and sisters are poor, they don''t eat what they have come to eat, and they don''t want to get benefits from Xu Jingwei.


    This is completely different from the time.


    Shi Meicheng''s family has been there for several times and begged Shi Meicheng to take him in. Shi Meicheng is really soft hearted, but Nie mengshuang persuaded him. The reason for the persuasion is also very simple. In a word, the house they currently live in is still Shi Ning''s money!


    And how many things have Shike done to shining? Now let Shike live in autumn. Where is shining?


    Therefore, when you have no way, you can be rejected.


    In the heat of July, cicadas shouted. Parents stood in the shade, waiting for their children to come out and chat, and then talked to Shi Ning.


    "I heard that Shi Ning is also taking the exam here. This child is afraid to be the No. 1 scholar in Anyang City this year."


    "The champion of Anyang City is still a little small. I think it will certainly become the champion of southern province."


    "It''s really possible. I can read too well. My children can have less than half of her intelligence and can take two exams!"


    "Who says no, how can you give birth to such a clever child."


    "Why did I hear that the child hasn''t been in school for the third year of senior high school? He says he''s in poor health and has to be raised."


    "Well, there is such a thing. Alas, sometimes when I think about it, health is still important."


    While chatting, the topic changed again, fanning and waiting for the children to come out.


    The students in the examination room are not so nervous. They are all at this juncture. What''s the use of being nervous? Take a good test.

 Chapter 1395

    Shi Ning knows and treats every exam very well, but her fame is too great. However, any invigilator in her examination room will come to her and stand for a while.


    Usually after standing for a while, you can see the teachers'' expressions change at a speed visible to the naked eye. When you leave, you have to look back.


    The speed of doing questions is as fast as flying!


    Other students are still in version A. she... Well, version C is almost finished.


    When the last exam was over, Shi Ning was the first to go out of the exam room. He came out quite early. He came out 45 minutes after the exam. He was almost the first student in the city to go out of the exam room.


    Mr. Liu is not surprised at this.


    The only thing that Mr. Liu still can''t accept is why his students... Why are so busy.


    "So, you''re going to... Go now?" Mr. Liu wanted to ask what his students were doing. The college entrance examination is such a big event that determines one direction of life. His students are so busy that they only come back one day in advance.


    After the exam, he patted his ass and left immediately.


    Shi Ning smiled a little embarrassed and nodded, "well, I have to go. I''ll report directly to the school at that time."


    Now the college entrance examination has not been reformed. It is to fill in the school first and then apply for the examination. It is not like applying for the examination after the evaluation.


    There is only one school filled in by Shi Ning, Huada, which is also Lu Zhian''s school.


    "Shi Ning, can you... Tell Mr. Liu what you''re busy with? Can you tell?" looking at his students, Mr. Liu has some unspeakable taste in his heart. He says it''s his own students, but he really hasn''t taught anything.


    Shi Ning did not hesitate and slowly shook his head, "Mr. Liu, I can''t say. Maybe I can tell you in a few years."


    After a few years, I won''t say it.


    Their behavior is top secret. When they really know it, it is estimated that it will be the end of their life.


    Mr. Liu still didn''t know what Shi Ning was busy with, but as soon as he said goodbye today, their relationship between teachers and students was exhausted, "Alas, well, you can''t say, the teacher won''t ask."


    "Shi Ning, the teacher won''t go with you in the future. You are a smart child. The teacher knows that you will go every step in the future, and you will become a very excellent person, who is standing at the top of the pyramid."


    "I don''t know when to see you again today. I hope you can go back to your alma mater when you have time. President Guan and director Xu miss you very much, and the students in the class miss you very much."


    With that, Mr. Liu took out a graduation message book from the briefcase he had been carrying in his hand, "come on, this is the graduation message written by the students in the class. There are their home address, contact phone number and QQ number. Let''s get in touch with your classmates. If you have any difficulties in the future, maybe you can help."


    The first page of the small hard shell book is the group photo of the whole class. Everyone is there. The only thing missing is Shi Ning, but Shi Ning''s position is reserved. It''s beside Lu Zhian. On the left is Xi Qinghuan.


    "The whole class is here. You are the only one who takes graduation photos. Then, many students hope you can suddenly appear. Our class is also the last class to take graduation photos. Alas, it''s a pity that you didn''t come back."


    It''s really a pity. Taking graduation photos was an appointment in advance. On that day, Shi Ning was not in the period.


    Later, when he came back to take the exam, Mr. Liu wanted to make another appointment, but he didn''t make it for various reasons, which became a pity.


    It is also Shi Ning''s regret.

 Chapter 1396

    Holding the message book, Shi Ning bent down deeply to Mr. Liu. At this farewell, the teachers and students said goodbye. The mountain is high and the water is far away. I don''t know when to meet again.


    Teacher Liu suddenly burst into tears when she bent down at Shi Ning.


    "Go and take good care of yourself." waving his hand, teacher Liu didn''t leave Shi Ning to talk, because Shi Meicheng still wanted to talk to Shi Ning.


    Shi Meicheng didn''t know that Shi Ning wasn''t in school before, but only later did he know that there was such a thing.


    However, she was not angry at Shi Ning''s concealment. Instead, she thought that her niece must have something important, so she couldn''t go to school and didn''t want her to worry.


    Holding Shi Ning''s hand, Shi Meicheng told him one by one, "you must take good care of yourself when you are outside. Don''t be arrogant, don''t show off, and do your part safely. The first thing that matters is that you have to be safe."


    "When you have time to write to your family, your brother and sister will read it to me. Don''t learn to report good news but not bad news. You must tell your family what''s going on. You can''t hide it."


    "You don''t have to worry at home. You just need to take care of yourself. My aunt expects you to be safe. She doesn''t ask for anything else."


    I want to say too much, but what I say most is to take good care of myself.


    Shi Ning heard that she was clever and honest. When Shi Meicheng felt pity for her, she hugged Shi Ning tightly and let go.


    When she left, when the college entrance examination was still in progress, Shi Ning neither asked Shi Meicheng nor Mr. Liu to send her. Her car stopped at the intersection and walked for ten minutes. She walked alone.


    In such a hurry, Shi Ning left Anyang without even seeing her younger brothers. This time, Shi Ning knew that she was very unlikely to return to Anyang in the future.


    Fifteen days after the end of the college entrance examination, Anyang middle school came a good news report. Shi Ning, a senior three candidate, scored the top in Science in the country, 14 points higher than the second place. The good news came, and all middle schools in the city were boiling.


    After knowing this, the first middle school in southern province once again regretted that it did not insist on digging Shi Ning into their school.


    When Shi Ke knew that she was washing shoes for her uncle Liu Wenxu''s son, she learned that Shi Ning was the top science scholar in the country. At that second, she blacked out in front of her eyes.


    She prayed day and night, looking forward to Shi Ning''s failure in the college entrance examination, and the result! Looking forward to such a result, I was so angry that I didn''t even eat dinner that day.


    At this time, Lu Zhian was recovering from injury in Jiucheng. He received a call from teacher Liu and was not surprised that Shi Ning was the number one in Science in China.


    Now he has to hurry up to recover from his injury and meet Shi Ning after school


    Lu Zhian didn''t know that he had been waiting for two years!


    For two years, Lu Shian didn''t see his girlfriend or have any news about her. He didn''t know where he was or what he was busy with. He didn''t know everything.


    Two years later, Lu Zhian is more handsome and elegant than two years ago. His noble temperament has attracted the admiration of many girls. Since the beginning of freshman year, girls have been writing letters to express their love. Now he is a sophomore. Wherever he goes, he is the focus.


    From spring to autumn and winter, Lu Zhian has spent a year and a half in Huada. Another winter comes. After a heavy snow, it is not far from New Year''s day.


    Shi Ning got out of the car, stood at the gate of Huada, put on his coat, wrapped his scarf, took his campus card and walked slowly towards Huada.


    One year after she was admitted to college, she came to school for the first time. She didn''t know what her little wolf dog was doing. She shouldn''t have forgotten her


    For the first time, Shi Ning was a little nervous.

 Chapter 1397

    With her campus card and student ID card, Shi Ning entered the campus smoothly. Although she had walked through the campus of Huada several times before, was familiar with every building here, and was prepared to report every location on the campus without error, she still felt fresh when she returned to Huada this time.


    It is different from the past. For example, the willows in the "yanliuchi" seem to be a little smaller, and the trees leading to the teaching building are also a little smaller. Some buildings are mottled with years and need to be repaired and maintained in the later stage.


    At every passing place, Shi Ning couldn''t help comparing with the scenery in his impression, some familiar and some strange. Familiar or strange, Shi Ning''s sight lingered and even slowed down a lot.


    She has to go to the counselor to report first. At the same time, she has to find the school leader to sign. Her situation is special. She can''t go to class all day like other students. She is absent from all the exams from freshman to sophomore. All these need the signature of the school leader.


    However, although Shi Ning was absent from the exam, she never lost any credits, because the space academy would take the test paper to the Institute, where she completed the exam alone, and then sent the DVD disk recorded in the exam together with the test paper to the counselor. Therefore, although Shi Ning was not in school, she did not lose any credits and was among the best in engineering physics.


    Students majoring in engineering physics have questioned this for many times, even once suspected that this person did not exist at all, and had complained.


    It was not until the counselors transferred out Shi Ning''s information that they knew that Shi Ning, who had not appeared in the class but was far ahead in performance, was the National Science champion, so they did not question it again.


    But his curiosity about Shi Ning is getting more and more serious day by day. He thinks about what Shi Ning will appear and guesses whether they will graduate when Shi Ning appears.


    Fortunately, Shi Ning didn''t let the students in her class wait until they graduated from college. This time, it will take a long time to come back. There is no way. Sophomore began to have more experimental courses. She came back this time, one is engineering graphics, and the other is basic special physics experiment. Both of them are one of the courses in the autumn semester of the second academic year. All courses have a total of 24 credits, which are required credits, She has to finish two experiments.


    Just now, the laboratory is progressing very smoothly. She can leave temporarily for a period of time, and the major can get the required credits in autumn.


    In front, several girls with long hair and shoulders walked hand in hand and stepped on the dizzy street lamp. They were in a row. Shi Ning, who was walking in the middle of the road, approached the roadside, so that they could still pass hand in hand without releasing their hands.


    With the cold wind blowing in the winter, there is faint fragrance in the wind. It is the fragrance of perfume, but it is very light. Shi Ning was not interested in perfume, mainly because he mentioned a person''s name and interested her.


    "Yixin, Lu Zhian will definitely promise to be with you tonight. Don''t worry. Anyway, the three of us are waiting for you to invite us to a big meal!" the girl''s voice is slightly higher, and there is a little envy in her language. Especially when she mentions Lu Zhian''s name, she doesn''t know that she unconsciously slows down and rolls a trace of imperceptible tenderness.


    When she finished, a girl immediately answered, "hahaha, yes, yes, I want to eat seafood!"

 Chapter 1398

    Before they could catch up, they had already discussed what to eat. Shi Ning stopped and looked at the four figures who changed hands and walked side by side. Finally, he looked at the more slender figure in the middle.


    When it comes to eating, the girls are very happy. The girl on the far left immediately said, "no, I have eaten seafood and don''t want to eat hot pot. Hot pot tastes like a palace banquet?"


    "Don''t worry about what you want to eat. I''ll invite you all to eat. Later, you will accompany me to the rehearsal room. We have an appointment to rehearse at 7:40."


    Walking in the middle, she was also the tallest girl with the best temperament. She answered with a smile. Her voice was Wan''er and her confidence was crisp. She rushed at her voice and temperament without looking at what she looked like.


    Her opening made Shi Ning''s eyes a little darker.


    Yixin


    It''s a nice name.


    It sounds good, too.


    Good temperament.


    I''m not sure whether Lu Zhian, whom she wants to confess, is her little wolf dog.


    It''s scheduled to meet in the rehearsal room at 7:40. She can also go and have a look. However, there are many people with the same name and surname in tiandi''er. Maybe it''s the same name and surname, or it''s the same person.


    If it''s the same person, tut Tut, her little wolf dog is really in hot demand.


    It''s better in high school. After all, they are high school students. They don''t dare to openly fall in love with each other. At most, they are secretly in love or write love letters. Very few people speak out openly.


    College is different.


    I like it and like it. If I have a little courage and impulse, I will confess openly, and not twice.


    Her little wolf dog, whose IQ, appearance, figure and height account for all, is not a man of the moment in the University. I''m afraid it''s even more popular than in high school.


    A sense of crisis, more or less, but not strong. Her little wolf dog can''t be robbed!


    In my heart, I think that my steps are a little big. I changed from slow to arrow. My mobile phone has no power. I have to find a counselor and charge some electricity in the office.


    With his memory, Shi Ning quickly found the office building and was preparing to go upstairs. He heard a familiar and slightly strange voice, low and powerful, with calm strength, and spread it from the radio station.


    Shi Ning held the stairs with one hand. This time, she lightened her steps again, as if she was afraid of her footsteps, masking the sound of a diplomatic news broadcast.


    It''s Lu Zhian''s voice. She hasn''t heard his voice for nearly two years. When she first heard it, her eyes were a little sour.


    Long time no see. How''s her boy?


    The counselor worked on the fourth floor. Shi Ning went upstairs step by step, very light step by step, and there was no sound. She walked to the brightly lit office door. When the sound was interrupted, she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    This is the first time the counselor saw Shi Ning himself. What he saw before was only one inch and two inch photos of Shi Ning, and it was still a photo of Shi Ning in high school.


    Now, seeing me, the counselor didn''t respond to Shi Ning''s self introduction.


    Shi Ning?


    Shi Ning, who has never been exposed, but has always existed in the legend of the class?


    "Are you really Shi Ning?" I''m not sure. Well, it''s mainly because she''s so beautiful that he can''t be sure. The girl is a little too beautiful!


    It''s not the Counselor''s face. It''s Shi Ning''s face. It''s ugly if you don''t want people to see it. It''s amazing at a glance.


    Shi Ning smiled and nodded, "well, if it''s fake, change it. Here''s my campus card and student ID card. Have a look."

 Chapter 1399

    After taking a look, the counselor believed it and quickly got up, "ouch, it''s true. Come on, sit down, sit down. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you''re back. Suddenly, I didn''t receive the notice."


    Shi Ning will not tell anyone when he leaves the office, let alone go to the school. So does the school. He will go back only when he leaves, not in advance. He will tell the moment he leaves. The whole trip is the highest secret.


    There were other counselors in the office. When they heard Shi Ning''s name, they all looked up and looked over with curiosity.


    Shi Ning, the names of higher students mentioned frequently in their office.


    It all comes from the fact that people are not in school, and the examination is firmly at the top.


    The counselor didn''t let Shi Ning stay in the office too long. After greeting several other counselors, he took Shi to the bedroom.


    "Your single bedroom has been kept, but you haven''t come, and no one comes in and out of the bedroom. I''m afraid it''s dirty. You have to spend some time cleaning it yourself. Maybe I can find some boys to clean it for you."


    Shi Ning refused with a smile, "don''t bother my classmates. I''ll let my boyfriend come and help clean it."


    "Boyfriend? Oh, yes, then clean it yourself. There''s nothing ready-made for the quilt. You have to go to the canteen to buy it. Do you know where the canteen is?" just after asking, the counselor immediately said, "hahaha, your boyfriend is also a Chinese college student, so he must know. Let him take you to buy it."


    "Look at the schedule. If you have any classes tomorrow, remember to arrive early, don''t leave early, don''t be late. Tomorrow is all professional classes, and the professors hope you can enter the school early. Tomorrow, you may hear some questions, but there''s nothing. Just answer."


    "After all, you haven''t come to school, and your grades can still stay at the top. The students in the class will pay more or less attention to you. Just be open. They are all adults and won''t quarrel."


    The assistant guide was very careful and said many things that Shi Ning needed to pay attention to all the way. Finally, he personally went to the dormitory management teacher and took the key to Shi Ning.


    When taking the key, the dormitory teacher heard that the girl in room 306 came and specially ran out to have a look.


    306 dormitories have stayed for a year and a half. Several of their dormitory management teachers guessed whether the girl would come to school for accommodation. Unexpectedly, she came!


    Shi Ning immediately politely shouted "teacher", and the dormitory teacher said with a smile: "Shi Ning, right? Welcome back. If you have anything in the future, please come to us at any time."


    Then he ran back and took out an address book to Shi Ning. "This is our phone. You can contact us at any time."


    "OK, thank you, teacher." Shi Ning accepted it politely. Then he went upstairs with his schoolbag under the eyes of the dormitory teacher and counselor.


    Opening the bedroom door, Shi Ning didn''t clean immediately, but turned out his mobile phone and charger and charged it first. He wanted to wipe his desk. He found a circle in the bedroom and didn''t have a rag, so he gave up.


    At this time, there is still half an hour to rehearse and meet at 7:40.


    On the other hand, at the school radio station, a boy approached the studio and waited until Lu Zhian turned off the microphone, then smiled and said:


    "Classmate Lu, I just heard that song Yixin appointed you to host the new year''s party with her. Your boy is so lucky. This is the great beauty of song! It''s said that she likes you. Hahaha, you, you, hurry up this time!"

 Chapter 1400

    Lu Shian''s broadcasting was over. In the face of ridicule, he smiled lightly. While picking up the black woolen coat on the back of the chair, he said, "Wu Dong, I have a girlfriend."


    "Hahaha, hahaha, you, you..." Wu Dong didn''t believe it at all and said with a straight smile, "I''ve heard this for more than a year. I always say you have a girlfriend. Excuse me, where''s your girlfriend? No one of us has seen your girlfriend for more than a year, not even a picture."


    "You don''t even want to refuse song Yixin! This is the school flower of our school! How many boys dream of lovers, how many boys want girls, you... You''re ready to refuse?"


    Wu Dong''s face was unbelievable. He looked at Lu Shian like a fool.


    Silly or not! Silly or not!


    Song Yixin refused?


    Lu Shian has never explained such things too much, because the more explanations, the more misunderstandings, it''s better not to explain.


    "Then I''ll go first. Turn off the lights."


    Wu Dong is also in charge of one of the studios, but his purpose of coming to the studio is different from Lu Zhian. Lu Zhian is to practice pronunciation and breath control, while Wu Dong is purely for fun.


    Seeing Lu Zhian leave, Wu Dong, who still has questions to ask, repeatedly said "Hey, hey", "wait for me, I''ll go to the rehearsal room with you."


    He was also selected as one of the hosts of the new year''s Day party and also needed to rehearse.


    Lu Zhian''s head didn''t turn back and walked out of the studio. Outside, he raised his voice and responded, "keep up."


    Behind him, there was a sudden sound of turning off the lights in the studio. Lu Zhian stood by the corridor, and Junyan looked a little cold. Song Yixin is not the first time to show her intention to chase him, but she has not confessed in front of him. Therefore, she has always pretended not to know anything and kept a certain distance.


    But this time, if she reveals her mind in public again, he won''t think that girls have a thin face. If he should refuse, he will refuse and won''t give her a glimmer of hope.


    On the other side, song Yixin was already in the rehearsal room, finishing her makeup in front of the mirror and asked her friend, "how''s it going? Is it OK? Ah, how do you feel that her skin is much worse? I regret staying up late last night..."


    Very confident, but still a little nervous. After all, everyone knows that the most famous Lu Xueshen has a girlfriend who no one has seen.


    If later, he uses a nonexistent girlfriend as a shield to refuse himself, she will be a little difficult to step down.


    She can''t give Lu Xueshen the possibility to refuse himself. She must be perfect in all aspects.


    The three friends around looked around. Finally, they agreed that it was perfect.


    With the praise of his friends, song Yixin stood in front of the mirror with a very strong back. In the mirror, the girl was wearing a black high neck tight sweater, proud curve, slender waist, slender and straight legs, plus temperament. It was really perfect.


    This kind of self made song Yixin smile at the mirror.


    Yes, she is so beautiful and has a prominent family background. As long as Lu Zhian has a little vision, she will not refuse herself.


    Now she just needs to wait for landing security to come.


    Lu Shian came over with Wu Dong, pushed open the heated rehearsal room door, and looked at Song Yixin rehearsing in the mirror.


    When the sound of pushing the door rang, the three girls all brushed their heads and saw Lu Zhian, who was slender and handsome, appear. They all took a breath of air-conditioning. Lu Zhian, who was wearing a long black woolen coat... Was more handsome!!!

 Chapter 1401

    "Yixin, look who''s coming?" the girls smiled and looked back and forth at them, waiting for the best moment.


    When Wu Dong saw that there were three other girls, he immediately approached them and greeted them warmly, "Hey, Hello, three beauties. I''m Wu Dong. Nice to meet you."


    Wu Dong didn''t respond to Wu Dong''s enthusiasm. He smiled perfunctorily and focused on Lu Zhian and song Yixin.


    Song Yixin looked at the boy he was waiting for in the mirror, took the manuscript and turned around gracefully like a black swan, "know an, I''m sorry to ask you to come and practice with me so late. Our preparation time is a little tight, so we can only work hard for you."


    When Lu Zhian was selected as the host, he was informed. In advance, he didn''t know about it.


    This time, he just told song Yixin that he would not participate.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhian smiled faintly. He didn''t even mean to enter the rehearsal room. He directly stood at the door and replied, "sorry, I''m nervous about my courses this time and can''t host the party. You have to choose another person."


    Just tell the other party that he won''t host. How song Yixin will arrange is not within the scope of Lu Zhian''s examination.


    So straightforward that song Yixin can''t step down at all. The smile on her face is suddenly stiff and her self-esteem has been greatly reduced, but she still has to keep smiling, "all the host''s names have been reported, and there is no way to change temporarily. I know your course is tight, but I still hope you can spare some time."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t delay you too much time. I''ll rehearse completely soon."


    Unexpectedly, song Yixin didn''t give her a chance to be with her. No matter how she pretended to be indifferent, she still showed some embarrassment.


    Wu Dong, who cherishes incense and jade, quickly stood up and made a round, "know an, you''re wrong. How important it is to host the party. How can you say you won''t go if you don''t go."


    "Besides, how many boys of Beauty Song want to host the party with her? Why did you choose you? It''s not because you have strong skills in hosting. Don''t refuse. Nod your head quickly."


    He opened his mouth, and the other three girls also opened their mouth, "yes, Lu Zhian, if you want to refuse, it''s too sorry to win the opportunity for you. At that time, some sponsors will come, which will also help you expand your contacts in your future work."


    I have to thank song Yixin.


    Lu Zhian didn''t know until now that it was song Yixin''s idea to become the host. He looked a little cold. "I''m sorry, I don''t like someone to advocate for me. I don''t want to do this again."


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Then he turned and left.


    Song Yixin can no longer maintain his indifference. He is so embarrassed that he wants to cry. Wu Dong sees this, rushes over with an arrow, pulls Lu Zhian back to the rehearsal room and closes the door.


    Outside, Shi Ning just walked to the door of the rehearsal room and saw that the rehearsal room door with a corner of light leaking closed with a bang. Inexplicably, Shi Ning''s heart also trembled.


    The night is dark and the wind is high. Lonely men and women, still close the door??


    What do they want!


    Shi Ning walked over step by step, and inside, song Yixin was straight to the point and directly expressed his mind, "Lu Zhian, I like you very much. Can you be my boyfriend?"


    Shi Ning: "!!!!" when she was dead? Dare to pry into the corner of Shi Ning!

 Chapter 1402

    Lu Shian didn''t expect song Yixin to take the initiative. However, he also considered it before coming. If the other party really wants to take the initiative to make it clear, it''s good. He also made it clear directly.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhian said lightly, "sorry, I have a girlfriend."


    "But I''ve never seen your girlfriend, Shian. You use too many excuses to refuse girls who like you, and no one believes it." Song Yixin is not embarrassed at the moment. She took this opportunity to confess to Lu Shian.


    "I also know that you have high vision and don''t like ordinary girls. I''ll introduce myself again. Please give me a chance and give you a chance to know me. I believe you will be very happy when we are together."


    This is song Yixin''s self-confidence, which comes from her own excellence and her family background.


    She is convinced that as long as Lu Zhian gives herself a chance, they will become lovers, and she will help him a lot.


    Lu Zhian didn''t even want to come into the rehearsal room. Why would he give song Yixin the opportunity to introduce himself? In the face of the active attack, Lu Zhian said lightly: "in my heart, I have a girlfriend, which is the best and best girl. Thank you very much for your love, and I''m not your good friend. Please look for another one."


    But he didn''t tell song Yixin directly. In his heart, she was nothing.


    Although there is no direct statement, everyone is an adult, and the words can be tasted more or less. Song Yixin hasn''t had an attack yet, and her three friends are in trouble first.


    Want to eat seafood, the girl with a big silver earring jumped out and asked, "Lu Zhian, what do you mean? If your girlfriend really wants to be so excellent, why do you bring her out?"


    "Oh, what girlfriend, obviously not, but just want to refuse Yixin''s excuse." another girl opened her mouth and also mentioned Lu Shian''s name, with an imperceptible gentle girl in her eyes.


    This time, she opened her mouth again. Her tone was not like questioning Lu Zhifa, but like trying to prove something. She could see something in her eyes.


    The last girl waited for her friend to finish and immediately added, "maybe there may be a girlfriend. It''s just ordinary. We can''t see anyone at all. Our Lu Xueshen knows it well and just hides it and doesn''t let others see it."


    This means forcing ANN to bring her girlfriend out.


    Song Yixin spoke lightly at this moment, "Lu Zhian, I''m not a tangled nature. I like you and want to give you and me a chance to understand each other."


    "If you really have a girlfriend, OK, I''ll let go right away. So, now, can you let your girlfriend show me? I also want to see what magic is the girl you hide, which makes you refuse so many girls."


    Lu Zhian is a gentlemanly boy. Under normal circumstances, he will not give girls a cold face and maintain a friendly and distant distance. However, this time, in the face of song Yixin''s aggressiveness and his beloved lover, Lu Zhian''s habitual gentle and handsome face is cold.


    As soon as Wu Dong saw it, he knew that Lu Shian was angry and was just about to stand up and make a round. At this time, the closed door of the rehearsal room opened, and a clear Yue with a little laziness, like a hook, came a voice that made people''s heart tremble. "What''s my virtue? How can I make the four beautiful women so worried about me and want to see me?"

 Chapter 1403

    The voice comes, and the people also come. They have picturesque eyebrows and beautiful faces. With a smile, they look like flowers blooming all over the mountain. They are very amazing to the eyes, and words are difficult to describe.


    Suddenly, I didn''t give anyone any preparation. I was shocked at a glance. I couldn''t return to my mind for a long time. I stared and looked. I probably had only one idea in my heart: the girl who came in is so beautiful!


    It''s so beautiful. It''s Shi Ning''s first impression and first feeling.


    Song Yixin just stared at the girl who came in and walked to Lu Zhian with a smile. She took Lu Zhian''s arm naturally, and her pure black eyes without any impurities looked at her with a slight coolness, "Lu Zhian is my boyfriend. I''m Lu Zhian''s girlfriend. I don''t intend to let him know another girl. Now, I need to take my boyfriend away, and you, sorry, please find another good relationship."


    Shi Ning calmly finished, looked up and looked at her. When she came in, she was like a fool, staring at her boyfriend all the time, holding her lips and smiling brightly, "let''s go, boyfriend..."


    Behind the word "friend", Shi Ning didn''t have a chance to say it. He saw the dull boyfriend suddenly bow his head, like a huge dark shadow. In this way, he kissed her lips with eagerness, grabbed her waist with one hand, tightened and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    Shi Ning: "..." Yo Ho, her boyfriend is very enthusiastic.


    Put her hands around Lu Zhian''s neck, she would rather weigh her feet and kiss back. She told Lu Zhian with her own practical actions that she missed him very much and missed him very much.


    Think of him as he thinks of her.


    Wu Dong: "!!!" countless'' I rely ''have roared past in my heart, which is so exciting!


    Lu Zhian, Lu Xueshen, who is indifferent to everything and very calm and gentle at any time, once thought that the other party was a man with no desire and no mood fluctuation. Now! I didn''t think! I never thought that he... He had such a warm and hot side!


    Kiss a girl so eagerly in front of them!


    Wu Dong swallowed his saliva and felt like he wanted to explode in situ. Then Yu Guang glanced at Song Yixin and the other three girls. Wu Dong quietly moved out.


    When this atmosphere is not very good, he should leave quietly as an outsider.


    Wu Dong still chose to stay and whispered to song Yixin, "it seems that he really has a girlfriend. Why don''t we go?"


    Girl, you''d better be sensible. Let''s go and stay. I''m afraid it will make you more ugly.


    Song Yixin was already very embarrassed. She didn''t expect Lu Zhian to have a girlfriend. What''s more, she confessed to Lu Zhian and was personally caught by his girlfriend.


    There is not only embarrassment, but also a strong sense of shame.


    But her pride did not allow her to leave in such a panic. Her chin was slightly raised and she looked at the young men and women still kissing with stubbornness. She saw Lu Shian''s enthusiasm that no one had ever seen. It would melt and be willing to live for him and die for him.


    Lu Zhian was so strange and moved her.


    But also let her know that such a strange Lu Zhian is not what she can have. Such Lu Zhian is only hot for his girlfriend.


    As the heat gradually dissipated, Lu Zhian loosened his shackles and no longer kissed Shi Ning in public. Instead, he looked at Shi Ning deeply, hugged Shi Ning with one hand and walked outside.


    Now he doesn''t want anyone in front of him.

 Chapter 1404

    No one in the rehearsal room came to stop them from leaving. Wu Dong was naturally standing in line with Lu Zhian at this time. It is true that people who do have girlfriends should not flirt everywhere.


    After returning from the shock, Wu Dong admired Lu Shian again.


    Man, be firm enough!


    If it was him, alas, if song Yixin, a beautiful woman who is not bad in everything, chased him back, he was afraid to surrender early. He doesn''t care whether he has a girlfriend or not. If he has a girlfriend, he will become a girl without a girlfriend.


    Therefore, Lu Xueshen is firm enough to stabilize the temptation outside.


    But, oh, oh, if you give him a beautiful and temperament girlfriend like Lu Xueshen''s girlfriend, he should also be able to withstand the temptation!


    Wu Dong didn''t stay any longer. He waved to the four girls like a Fortune Cat and said in a small voice, "four beauties, I''ll go first. You continue."


    Then he hurried away.


    The beauties'' faces are a little ugly. He''d better not stand here and get in the way. Let''s go quickly.


    Wu Dong escaped. Song Yixin still stood in the rehearsal room, keeping her back straight from beginning to end. Even if she lost, she didn''t want to lose too ugly.


    "Yixin, or forget it." the girl with silver Big Round Earrings said with some heartache, "Lu Shian really has a girlfriend and didn''t cheat anyone."


    They can only blame themselves. Their wishful thinking that Lu Zhian has a girlfriend is just an excuse.


    Never thought that he really had a girlfriend and was so beautiful.


    In a word, it''s much more beautiful than my good friend song Yixin. Even my temperament beats my good friend completely. It''s not ugly to lose to such a girl.


    The girl opened her mouth, and another girl in a beige woolen coat also advised: "Yixin, don''t be too sad. We didn''t say that Lu Zhian really wants a girlfriend. Let''s leave right away."


    "Besides, with your talent and family background, why don''t you worry about finding a better boyfriend? Lu Zhian is no better than the two brothers of the Xu family you mentioned before. I think you might as well find them. It''s good to live in a place with a good knowledge of your roots and family background."


    They all comfort song Yixin. Although it''s a pity to be a good friend in my heart, I can''t say it at this time.


    The two of them advised each other. They didn''t notice that there was another girl who remained silent so far. She didn''t even change her posture. She kept staring at the empty door for a moment. She saw the door of the night, and her whole mind didn''t know where to fly.


    It turned out that Lu Zhian really had a girlfriend and was so beautiful. It turned out that he didn''t lie. He really had a girlfriend. Tonight, she broke her last fantasy and made her think secretly.


    The girl was silent, her fingers were closed and clenched into a fist. She didn''t wake up until song Yixin opened her mouth.


    Song Yixin is a proud girl. She is not allowed to be so embarrassed even when she fails. She lifts her long hair, shows confidence and doesn''t care. "OK, don''t persuade me. I''m not so sad, just some can''t accept it."


    "Ning Ling didn''t say anything wrong. What''s wrong is that we always thought Lu Zhian was lying and that he really didn''t have a girlfriend. Now, since his girlfriend came back, I don''t need to pester. Just make a fool of myself once. I don''t want to make a fool of myself a second time."

 Chapter 1405

    Song Yixin is a proud and confident girl. With the influence of her family environment, she can allow herself to fail, but she will not allow herself to make a fool of herself again and again.


    This time, she made a fool of herself in front of Lu Zhian, and asked her to put down her body entanglement. Song Yixin couldn''t do it.


    As she said, if she was unwilling, she didn''t want to make a fool of herself.


    Her attitude made the other two girls relaxed at once. Yes, yes, it''s not worth making a fool of themselves again and again for a boy.


    Besides, we are neither ugly nor bad. There is really no need to toss ourselves.


    Just as the three girls showed a little smile, the girl who had been silent spoke. She frowned and gently asked song Yixin, "Yixin, did you admit defeat so easily? But you look beautiful. I still think you and Lu Zhian are the best match. In addition to being beautiful, what capital does she have to fight with you?"


    It''s just a little beautiful. There are beautiful girls everywhere in the world, but how many times can there be beautiful girls with good family background and good talent.


    She would rather Lu Zhian chose song Yixin, so that she would be convinced of her loss.


    "How can you say that? Although it''s really icing on the cake to like a girl with a little capital, others don''t choose you because of your capital. Choosing another girl shows that he doesn''t care about your capital in other people''s hearts. For a boy like Lu Shian, he has enough capital himself. Does he still need his girlfriend to have capital? Not at all."


    This is Qu Ling''s mouth. She still thinks that since the other party has a girlfriend, there is no need to entangle.


    "Well, Qu Ling is right. If it''s me, if I like a boy, I won''t care if he has capital. I just like him. Who dares to rob my boyfriend? Oh, I''m not finished with her. Just now, I think Lu Shian''s girlfriend has a good rest. If it''s me, I won''t be so calm." this is a girl wearing big silver earrings, I also agree with Qu Ling.


    Song Yixin was persuaded by two friends, and gradually slowed down. She took her friend''s arm and said with a smile, "yes, I think so too. What Yan, you don''t have to say, I''d better find my next boyfriend."


    What Yan is the girl who wants song Yixin to chase Lu Zhian.


    Song Yixin finished, paused a little, and said, "moreover, I don''t think Lu Zhian''s girlfriend''s family background is too wrong. Another thing, she looks familiar..."


    "No, you look familiar?"


    "Well..."


    The girls in the rehearsal room talked and laughed again, while Shi Ning, who would be pressed on the wall by Lu Zhian, kissed over and over again. Their hands were not honest. They all got into Shi Ning''s sweater, with their palms close to Shi Ning''s waist and panting. Finally, they bent down and nestled in Shi Ning''s neck, and all the hot breath penetrated into Shi Ning''s neck, Ning''s heart trembled when it was hot.


    Tut tut Tut, her little wolf dog is on fire. It''s very hot.


    Shi Ning is brave and bad enough. Seeing this, she also asked with a smile, "why don''t we open a room and have a chat all night? It''s OK to say, or do some action. You''re free. I enjoy it."


    This is hot enough and bold enough. Lu Xuean can''t stand it. When he hears the speech, a surge of blood surges!

 Chapter 1406

    In front of Lu Zhian, Shi Ning is always presumptuous. The reason for her presumptuousness is also very simple. She really likes her little wolf dog. Moreover, considering how many years she has been single, she finally meets a Xinyue boy. Shi Ning also wants to take each other for herself.


    There is a saying called "don''t care about eternity, only care about once having". Although this sentence is very slag, it can sometimes be used for men and women in love.


    The future is too long. Who knows if they will separate in the next second?


    So, sometimes it''s better to really "own". When you fall in love like a PATU, you''d rather think it''s not suitable for you.


    Lu Zhian, however, would rather become crazy when missing her. In addition, at the age of 20, she was just so impulsive. She had more points than when she was in high school. She couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t stand such provocation.


    Smelling the speech, there was scarlet at the bottom of his eyes. He pressed Shi Ning hard against the wall again and said the first sentence after seeing Shi Ning tonight, "Shi Ning, do you think I really dare not? Huh?"


    Such a hot and forbearing breath will really turn into a wolf every minute.


    Shi Ning picked his eyebrows and tried frantically on the edge of not afraid of death. "Then you dare to show me. I''ve been ready long ago. It depends on your actual action."


    It was lawless. Lu Zhian was excited and his chest fluctuated rapidly.


    He really wanted to bear it now. He looked down on himself, but in the end, he surrendered, hugged Shi Ning and tightened her in his arms. With such force, it seemed that he wanted to embed Shi Ning into his body and integrate them into one.


    "You know I don''t dare, you always know, so you bully again and again." the original low voice was deep and with a trace of grievance, but Shi Ning''s little heart swayed like a swing.


    Hold a little tight, Shi Ning also took some effort to look up from his arms. In the night, she tried to describe her missing handsome face from the very light and hazy light and shadow. She said, "what about you? Are you willing to bully me?"


    a phrase with a double meaning.


    Lu Shian''s Qi and blood are not flat and rise again. He breathes slowly and gasps on his chest. Finally, all his grievances are in a sigh, "grow up quickly, my emperor penguin."


    Grow up quickly. He can''t wait.


    "..." Shi Ning was silly, so she waited so long, and she was so red that she waited until... She was too young?


    Shi Ning wanted to be rude. He raised his hand, grabbed Lu Zhian''s collar directly, pretended to be vicious and asked, "never? Say, never! No, I''ll knock you out and carry you back!"


    I''m so angry. My boyfriend sticks to the moral bottom line. Should she be glad or cry?


    Calculate the age, Shi Ning wiped bitter tears for this. He was fourteen plus three, seventeen, and it was... A... Year before he reached adulthood at the age of eighteen


    In other words, according to Lu Xueshen''s bottom line, she has to hold it for at least a year.


    In this way, Shi Ning sighed heavily. It was a good time. At the right time, he watched it slip away because of his age.


    The regret in her sigh made Lu Zhian cry and laugh. Instead, she held her face in her hands, bowed her head, branded a kiss on her forehead, and smiled deeply. "Shouldn''t all boys be impulsive? Why? You''ve changed here?"

 Chapter 1407

    Shi Ning himself has no way to explain this problem. The only thing that can be explained is that he may have been single for a long time in his last life, accumulated some indescribable "fire" and followed him to this life.


    Lu Zhian is a boy who can stand loneliness and keep the bottom line. In the face of Shi Ning''s regret, Lu Zhian still held back and didn''t start. He hugged and hugged, and his anger calmed down. Lu Zhian just hugged Shi Ning, so he was satisfied without doing anything.


    Shi Ning believes that his understanding of "satisfaction" is different from her "satisfaction"!


    But she is a girl. She needs to be reserved. She can''t really knock her little wolf dog out and carry it back to the hotel. Besides, can she exercise when she is dizzy?


    She expressed her doubts about this!


    I''m not sure. She hasn''t seen anyone. She has zero experience. If Lu Zhian can give her the opportunity to accumulate experience, you can tell you who are scolding the author for being too unkind with your mobile phone next time


    After a while, he adjusted his collar and his hair. When his fingers combed his hair, there was an obvious pause.


    Shi Ning immediately asked, "do you regret? I''ll give you a chance to regret."


    The paused fingers slowly passed through Shi Ning''s black hair and combed all the way to the end of his hair. Lu Zhian whispered, "last time we met, long hair and shoulders, this time, long hair... And waist."


    The bitterness in the voice made Shi Ning''s eyes warm for a moment. Holding his hand, Shi Ning gently "um" said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting too long."


    With deep apology.


    One or two years later, her young man has grown up, with wider shoulders and stronger chest. Even her voice is not as green as before.


    Missed getting along well with him, but if you really ask her if she regrets, her answer will not change in her life: no regret, never regret in this life.


    Lu Shian never thought that Shi Ning needed to apologize to herself. In the face of her guilt, she was in the prime of her life and smiled for the boy who was the favorite of heaven. "No, you never need to apologize to me, let alone guilt. Don''t forget, I will leave often."


    It''s true that she will leave, and it can''t be as long as she left.


    In fact, she was taken special care of in the Institute. First, she was too young. Second, she didn''t complete her studies. It was not appropriate to be isolated from the world for too long. It happened that she needed an experimental class this time, and the progress was very smooth, so she was able to leave.


    But it does not rule out another temporary recall.


    The cold wind in the nine cities at night hit the bone. They didn''t stay on the wall for too long. Lu Zhian took Shi Ning''s hand and walked towards his bedroom. "First go to my bedroom and take the quilt and toiletries, and then clean up your bedroom. You can live in your bedroom tonight. Tomorrow morning, I''ll deliver you breakfast. Has the time to get up in the morning changed? Do you have the habit of morning exercise?"


    Walking all the way, asking all the way, saying that I haven''t seen each other for two years, there are too many Acacia to talk about.


    Shi Ning knew that Lu Zhian had prepared everything early, waiting for her to come back.


    From the rehearsal room to the boys'' bedroom, it takes a long way. On the road, there are many lovers holding hands. Therefore, Lu Shian and Shi Ning walking hand in hand did not attract much attention.


    When he was about to arrive at the boy''s bedroom, he was still downstairs. There was a sound of trotting behind him. After a strong wind blew from them, he suddenly stopped, hesitated and turned around. Then, Shi Ning saw that the boy''s pupils suddenly enlarged. It was obvious that he knew Lu Xueshen.

 Chapter 1408

    In the face of the shock of his classmates, Lu Zhian was as calm and calm as before. Except that the arc around the corner of his mouth was a little deeper, everything was normal.


    But his classmate was very abnormal. He stared at his two big eyes. Finally, his vision slowly fell to the hand they held tightly together. For a while, the classmate opened his mouth and wanted to ask something.


    Lu Shian said calmly, "my girlfriend, Shi Ning." then he said to Shi Ning, "classmate Ji Hao."


    Girlfriend, Shi Ning!!!!


    Lu Xueshen really has a girlfriend, really has a girlfriend! He is really not an excuse to refuse other girls. He really has a girlfriend!!


    Shi Ning already smiled and greeted Ji Hao, "good evening, I''m Shi Ning, Zhian''s girlfriend."


    "Good evening, good evening! Ouch, I''ll go. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m out of shape. I''m out of shape." Ji Hao said hello again and again. He rubbed his face before dispersing the shock on his face. "It turns out that Jian really has a girlfriend. We always thought it was his excuse. I''ll see you back and make you laugh."


    As the two sides approached, Ji Hao saw what Shi Ning looked like. After seeing it clearly, Ji Hao finally understood why Lu Jian couldn''t see other girls!


    If he wants to have such a beautiful girlfriend, he will hold his hands every day and feel pain in his heart. Other girls will never look straight at him!


    Shi Ning heard those words inside at the door of the rehearsal room. He could guess the reason. There were many girls chasing her boyfriend. However, her boyfriend was determined not to be tempted and told the girls chasing him that he had a girlfriend.


    However, since her genuine girlfriend never showed up, everyone, including her boyfriend''s classmates, thought that her boyfriend was an excuse.


    I always think so. It''s not surprising that one day, her girlfriend suddenly appeared.


    Shi Ning didn''t enter the boy''s bedroom. He stood downstairs waiting for the landing to pick up things. Upstairs, Ji Hao said with great emotion: "I can see why you don''t move your heart. If you have such a beautiful girlfriend like a fairy, no one has to guard it!"


    "When the boss and the second come back, they will be as scared as me."


    There are only four people in Lu''s bedroom. Ranked by age, Lu is the smallest, ranking fourth and Ji Hao the third.


    The four are good. Sometimes they often block some flowers and plants for Lu Shian. Well, yes, Lu Shian not only attracts flowers, "grass" is also attracted by him.


    Lu Shian took out the quilt he had been preparing for Shi Ning from the cabinet and took out the toiletries. He was busy without stopping. "I said, I really have a girlfriend. You think I''m making excuses."


    "When the boss and the second come back, you tell them I''ll be back later."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Hao looked at Lu Zhian with the same eyes as a fool. "Are you coming back tonight? What are you doing back? Your girlfriend came all the way to accompany you. You must accompany me!"


    Lu Zhian said, "I''ll go to the girl''s bedroom to clean up her room. After cleaning up, I''ll naturally come back to sleep."


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    "Girls'' dormitory? Live in girls'' dormitory? Who do you sleep with? Don''t save it. Find an excuse to go home and ask the assistant to stay late and go to the hotel to sleep!" Ji Hao hates iron and steel!


    Lu Zhian even arranged for such a beautiful girlfriend to sleep in the girls'' bedroom. Is there any mistake? He is not so stingy at ordinary times. He can''t even open the room.

 Chapter 1409

    No wonder Ji Hao misunderstood. In fact, Lu Shian never said that his girlfriend was a Chinese college student. There was only one reason why he didn''t want to say. He didn''t want some good people to find him. Therefore, he simply said that he had a girlfriend and never said that he would rather be a Chinese college student.


    You can say it now.


    "She is a Chinese college student and naturally lives in her own bedroom."


    "Ji Hao:" freshman


    It''s impossible. If I were a freshman, as long as I was in Huada, the two would definitely meet.


    "She is a sophomore, and I are high school classmates."


    Ji Hao was even more confused. "Our school, sophomore and high school students, that is, you were admitted to Huada at the same time, right? Since you are in the same school, you don''t meet? Also, I see that your girlfriend is a little young, not like... Not like going to college."


    Otherwise, he would not say that Shi Ning came all the way and Lu Zhian must accompany him.


    Ji Hao thinks that Shi Ning is a high school student. Only by attending high school and separating the two places can he explain why they have never appeared in school together.


    As a result, Lu Shian said Shi Ning was a sophomore at Huada. Can Ji Hao not be confused.


    Lu Shian had finished cleaning up. In addition, at night, he was afraid that Shi Ning would wait too long to get cold. He didn''t explain too much. Instead, he asked Ji Hao to go to engineering physics to inquire about Shi Ning. After that, he hurried downstairs with all his supplies.


    Downstairs, Shi Ning smiled and declined. The third came over and asked her if she was looking for someone. "Thank you, I''m not looking for someone. Wait for my boyfriend downstairs."


    Wait for your boyfriend downstairs


    I already have a boyfriend!


    The moment I learned, I basically left with regret.


    When Lu Shian came down, he saw that his girlfriend was being accosted by the boys. His eyes sank slightly and raised his voice, "Shi Ning, come and pick up the bucket."


    Shi Ning looked up at the speech and smiled at the boy who didn''t go: "sorry, my boyfriend is coming." then he trotted towards Lu Jian with his eyes shining like a swallow in the forest.


    Although Lu Shian is a sophomore, he is a man of the moment in the University of China. He has never lost any debate competitions. At the international friendly exchange meeting, the languages of the four countries are switched in turn. He is like his mother tongue, history, humanities, classics, erudite and excellent professional courses. He is a boy with all his talents. Almost everyone knows him in the same bedroom.


    At the moment, seeing Shi Ning''s boyfriend, the boy said "I rely on" and got out. It turned out that Lu Xueshen really had a girlfriend, still such a beautiful girlfriend!


    Excuse me! Let him go.


    Shi Ning took the bucket and took the initiative to raise his hand. He took Lu Shian''s arm holding the quilt. They went to the girls'' bedroom together.


    The hygiene of the single bedroom is easier to finish. When they spend an hour and a half together, the bedroom is clean and tidy. Shi Ning stands by the bed and looks gently at the boy who is bending down to make his bed. At that moment, the room is full of warmth.


    From behind, he gently hugged Lu Zhian''s waist. Shi Ning would rather stick to his back, close his eyes and silently enjoy their time.


    It''s nice to have him with you.


    Only wish time to slow down and let her stay with him longer and longer.


    Unfortunately, boys can''t stay in girls'' dormitories for a long time. At 10 p.m., Qianlu Zhian has to leave. Black eyes quietly look at Shi Ning who is resting on his arms and gently kiss Shi Ning''s forehead. His voice is light and soft, "I''ll go first and come to pick you up tomorrow."

 Chapter 1410

    Shi Ning didn''t get up and pretended not to hear.


    Lu Zhian hugged Shi Ning''s shoulder, with a low laugh. "He''s like a child. What do you want to eat tomorrow morning?"


    "I''m not a child. What is it? If I were not a child, I would not just chat under the quilt, or engage in countless aerobic exercises!" he said, pretending to be a liar, but also picking up one leg and putting it on his body, and forbidding Lu to put it on.


    I didn''t do anything. I just covered the quilt and chatted for an hour. What a loss!


    Lu Shian looked at the time. It was really time to leave. Before he came in, he agreed with the dormitory teacher that he would go downstairs at 10 o''clock. At present, it was only five minutes from 10 o''clock.


    "Darling, come back tomorrow, and you''ll have an early rest."


    Shi Ning grinded for another minute before allowing Lu Zhian to get up. "Come over at six in the morning and let''s do morning exercises together."


    "OK." what did she say, Lu Zhian followed.


    "We''ll go to the canteen for breakfast tomorrow." hum, she''ll take her little wolf dog''s hand and walk around the canteen. It''s best for those girls who covet her little wolf dog to see it!


    It''s still vinegar.


    Lu Shian saw it now. The laughter was heavier and heavier. Shi Ning was cute.


    At ten o''clock sharp, Lu Zhian left the girls'' bedroom on time. When he returned to the boys'' bedroom, he pushed the door open. He saw the eldest brother, the second and the third sitting facing the bedroom door with a stool. When he saw him come in, the eldest brother smiled and said, "close the door and try!"


    The door closed and the trial began. Lu Jian stood and asked them with a smile, "what do you want to ask?"


    He was too calm. It was clearly three people who tried him. At the moment, it seemed that he was the presiding judge and the three sitting people were tried.


    After the boss found out, he got up and asked questions one by one.


    What they asked, Lu Shian answered, "I''m really a high school classmate. I''m younger than me. I''m only 17 years old this year."


    "!!!" the eldest brother''s body shook, "seventeen year old sophomore, junior class?"


    Lu Zhian smiled. "She jumped from grade two to grade three and didn''t enter the youth class!"


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    It seems that my heart hurts.


    "The third child should have inquired about it just now. I didn''t say it before because her situation is special. I want to protect her..." Lu Shian didn''t mention why Shi Ning is special. Again, he didn''t know what Shi Ning is engaged in at present. He only knew that what she was engaged in was not known by ordinary people, let alone by people.


    With Lu Shian''s explanation, the boys in the same bedroom recovered from one shock after another and accepted it.


    Finally, the boss made a decision. At that time, the three of them invited Shi Ning to dinner and Shi Ning to wash the dust.


    Before falling asleep, Lu Zhian sent a text message to Shi Ning. Shi Ning didn''t return. Shi Ning was tired when he hurried back. Almost after Lu Zhian left, he went to sleep.


    Because, too tired.


    Before the night passed, the news that Lu Zhian had a girlfriend came in a small area. The next morning, Shi Ning accompanied Lu Zhian to the radio station first. Some students knew that when they had breakfast, the scope expanded again. Finally, Shi Ning went to class. Lu Zhian returned to class. At this time, the whole class knew that Lu Zhian did have a girlfriend.


    Shi Ning appeared in the class for the first time. With more and more students in the class, more and more eyes stayed on Shi Ning. There were many boys and few girls in engineering physics. Shi Ning was a dazzling existence, and someone soon sat next to her.


    Then, the boy sitting next to Shi Ning suddenly stood up and exclaimed, "you are Shi Ning?!!"

 Chapter 1411

    Shi Ning just said his name very often. He didn''t expect the other party to react so much. He was stunned for a time. How could he react like this?


    I''m really surprised that I didn''t come to class, but I wouldn''t react so much.


    Looking at the other students in the class, one or two turned their heads and looked at themselves. Shi Ning couldn''t sit still. He smiled and broke the shock in the room. "I''m Shi Ning. I haven''t been enrolled for personal reasons. Please forgive me for meeting you for the first time."


    Shi Ning


    It''s Shi Ning.


    The magical existence of the Department of Engineering Physics.


    A legendary girl standing at the top of the achievement pyramid, from freshman to sophomore, has never appeared in the class. From freshman to sophomore, she has magical high scores every time. She has never seen her, but she has always existed in all her hearts, remained mysterious for a long time, and all kinds of speculation have never been broken.


    Today, she came to class!


    There it is!


    Who said before that you were ugly? Who said obesity is not easy to move?


    Is that ugly?


    This is called obesity?


    This is an immortal!


    The Department of Engineering Physics is going to be proud.


    In the shock, the monitor came forward, stood up and came to Shi Ning. The monitor was a tall, slightly thin and handsome boy with outstanding ability. The students would find him when they had something to do, and the assistant would find him when they had something to do. He was cheerful and had strong ability, which was deeply loved by the class students.


    Shi Ning didn''t know he was the monitor, but when he came, he knew it must be a cadre in the class. He stood up and waited for the other party to approach. Shi Ning took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with the other party.


    "Hello, Shi Ning, I''m Fei Heng, also the monitor. It''s nice to meet you." Fei Heng introduced himself in a relaxed voice. "We always know you, but we''ve never seen you. The whole class always wants to meet you. Today, I finally saw myself. Please forgive our shock and unintentional offense. Please forgive me."


    She is very talkative and can pass a ladder to the students in the class. At the same time, she also sends a message to Shi Ning: the students are very interested in her.


    Shi Ning smiled and leaned slightly towards the students. When he raised his hand, he was not half restrained. "Lao students are worried and have always wanted to return to school early. Now when I come back, I look forward to learning with you. Please point out any mistakes in the future. Thank you."


    Facing the sight of the whole class, she was elegant, her voice was scattered, and her pronunciation was very clear. She couldn''t see that today was Shi Ning''s first class.


    There are only forty-two students in the class, including thirty-seven boys and five girls. They are typical of the prosperity of Yang and the decline of Yin. Although everyone is the pride of heaven, everyone knows the love of beauty, and Shi Ning''s character and talent are superior. At this moment, when he finishes talking, he owes his body slightly. Few boys in the class really don''t look straight.


    Although there is no direct love at first sight, it is more or less ready to move.


    Fortunately, science students belong to the rational type. Even if they are really ready to move, they can restrain themselves. Fei Heng, the monitor, deepened his smile. "We also want you to give us more advice. You know, you are a legend in our class."


    In junior high school, high school and University, Shi Ning really put the treasure chair of "legend" in prison.


    The students sitting around Shi Ning also stretched out their hands and quickly reported their names to see if Shi Ning could remember them.


    The other four girls in the class also came over and introduced themselves one by one. Shi Ning would rather remember everyone''s names and treat each other calmly and politely.

 Chapter 1412

    Soon, a few counselors came and walked through Ruo Da''s classroom. Seeing this scene, they knew that the students in Xiao class already knew Shi Ning. They went to the podium and briefly introduced Shi Ning, "It seems that everyone already knows that Shi Ning is back. Shi Ning''s situation is special. It won''t be like all the students here in school every day, but her exams will be carried out separately. Students should believe that the school will never allow students to fake their grades."


    "You can also touch Shi Ning''s foundation while she is in school to see if she really has real talent."


    This is what students are more interested in.


    They really want to know how good Shi Ning is.


    In fact, it doesn''t take too long. Each professional course only needs one class to know Shi Ning''s true skills. It doesn''t need the students to deliberate textual research. The professors will complete the assessment of Shi Ning for the students.


    Although she chose one of four in the examination of quantum mechanics, electrodynamics, hydrodynamics and statistical mechanics, Shi Ning learned everything. No matter how the professor checked, she could accurately answer or model. Sometimes, the students were still thinking, and her ideas had been clear. This could not be done casually. Professional courses must be solid and excellent, and Shi Ning''s performance was enough to say Ming is powerful!


    But one morning, the students were basically convinced of Shi Ning''s professional achievements.


    Engineering physics is abstruse and better understood, and few girls study engineering physics. If there are less than 20 girls in the Department of Engineering Physics in a university, there are even fewer girls whose grades are higher than those of boys. They can pull it with five fingers.


    Shi Ning doesn''t have talent. It happens to belong to a few series. Therefore, when Lu Zhian came after class and waited for Shi Ning to have lunch in the canteen, he found... Well, a boy invited Shi Ning to have dinner together.


    Lu Shian: "!"


    Is this the rhythm that keeps him around his girlfriend 24 hours?


    Why don''t he abuse his power for personal gain and tell all the boys in the Department of Engineering Physics on the radio that Lu Zhian is Shi Ning''s boyfriend?


    Rao Shi Lu Shian has always been confident. He always felt that no boy could take Shi Ning away from him. At this moment, Shi Ning returned to school for less than 24 hours. He has a full sense of crisis!


    Instead of last night''s move, he stood not far away with gentle eyebrows and eyes, waiting for Shi Ning to see himself.


    The person you love is right ahead. Shi Ning raised his eyes and said to Fei Heng, "I''ll have dinner with you next time. Today I have to accompany my boyfriend. He''s waiting for me in front."


    Excellent girls look like single. Unexpectedly, they have a boyfriend!


    Look around again, eh? It looks familiar, as if I''ve seen it.


    Take another look, isn''t this... The famous school grass Lu Xueshen of Huada?


    Shi Ning''s boyfriend is... Lu Xueshen??!!


    It is agreed that the fertilizer and water will not flow into the fields of outsiders?


    They are still secretly reading in their hearts. As a result, the famous flowers have already been owned!


    Shi Ning and Lu Zhian didn''t have any fancy. They completely refused to touch all rotten peach blossoms. They didn''t want to get into trouble at all. When they approached, Shi Ning smiled at Lu Zhian: "it seems that you have to pick me up every day after class. I will also pick you up after class. We take turns."


    They have naturally held hands and walked all the way. They are the scenery in the eyes of their classmates.

 Chapter 1413

    Walking hand in hand in the campus is quite new for Shi Ning. There''s no way. She was single until she graduated from college in her last life, and this time, holding her little wolf dog, it feels good!


    Looking at the girls constantly hiding their eyes from Lu Zhian, Shi Ning was in a mood of ups and downs, sour and astringent. A breath of gas blocked his heart, held his hand, smiled and asked, "you have many suitors in Huada. Look, but with more Kung Fu, several girls have stared at me with fierce eyes."


    Fortunately, her little wolf dog is determined. Otherwise, if she didn''t show up for several years, she would have been kicked by someone with weak will.


    Lu Shian didn''t expect her emperor penguin to sue first. To say that she is no less than herself.


    Slightly picking his eyebrows, Lu Xueshen smiled and asked, "how many accosted you when you waited for me in the boys'' bedroom last night? How many boys want to invite you to dinner this noon?"


    Cough, cough


    Shi Ning feels that this topic is not suitable to be thrown out. It seems that there are many boys.


    "My situation is different. They are just curious. They are far from you. They yearn for you very much and have different thoughts." Shi Ning naturally doesn''t recognize it. He hummed coldly and went back. The sour smell in that remark can be heard ten miles away.


    Lu Zhian was amused by her and played a rogue in front of him. Then he looked around at the students who went to the canteen. After thinking about it, Lu Zhian raised his voice with a smile and shouted Shi Ning''s name.


    Shi Ning answered and naturally looked up at him. She looked up, Lu Zhian looked down, and then


    On the campus of Huada, the most famous Lu Xueshen kissed his girlfriend in front of many students. Although it was a dragonfly lip kiss, but! But! That was the first time Lu Xueshen held his girlfriend''s hand and kissed his girlfriend on campus!


    Shi Ning was very satisfied with Lu Xueshen''s move, weighed his feet, rubbed his boyfriend''s head, and only said two words "really good".


    She''s so good that she''s relieved.


    Around, there were bursts of "ow" sound, which was a cheering sound. More boys blew a long whistle to cheer for Lu Xueshen''s move.


    This time, although it was not advertised on the radio for power, the effect was almost the same. The news that Lu Xueshen had a beautiful girlfriend spread in the boys'' and girls'' dormitories last night. This morning, Lu Xueshen came to the girls'' dormitories to pick up girls and was bumped into to expand the scope. By now, it basically began to spread to all corners of the campus.


    It''s no exaggeration. If a big Huada wants to be Lu Xueshen''s girlfriend or boyfriend, he basically has to give up his heart when he comes back.


    The two went to the canteen for dinner. Shi Ning went to the radio station with him. As soon as they came to the door, they heard a sharp girl''s voice, "how is it possible? You saw it with your own eyes?"


    "Oh, shit, of course I saw it with my own eyes. I won''t cheat you!" this is Wu Dong''s voice.


    "I don''t believe it. I didn''t listen to him this morning." it sounded very sad.


    As soon as Shi Ning heard it, he repeatedly "tut tut" three times. Small sample, it''s really charming. There are suitors everywhere. Only one was solved last night. Is it again today?


    Lu Shian''s face was also a little cold. When he hugged Ning''s shoulder, he pushed the door in. The movement of pushing the door made several people in the room turn their heads one by one. Then, the whole room was silent.


    This time, I saw it with my own eyes.

 Chapter 1414

    After a few seconds of silence, Wu Dong took the lead in waving to Shi Ning. His expression was even more embarrassing than yesterday, and secretly gave Lu Zhian a look of "brothers ask for more luck".


    This is really a wave just flat, a wave again, no one thought Wen Xue''s reaction was so big!


    Wen Xue, the girl who spoke with a sharp voice just now, is a junior.


    At this moment, seeing Lu Zhian holding Shi Ning''s shoulder, the whole person was stiff. His eyes stared at the two people coming in for a moment, and his fingers holding the table trembled in the dark.


    Girlfriend, Lu Zhian really has a girlfriend!


    On Shi Ning''s face, Wen Xue''s fingernails made a noise on the desktop. They were tall, beautiful and temperament. Standing there without talking was still so dazzling that she... Didn''t have a chance to say a few unkind words.


    Defeat without war!


    Lu Shian''s eyes were a little cool. He swept away Wen Xue and didn''t say anything. He took Shi Ning to the desk where he usually wrote materials. He first asked Shi Ning to sit down, then poured Shi Ning a cup of warm water with his usual water cup, and said "be careful, it''s a little hot". His voice and eyes were very gentle, as long as he wasn''t blind, We can see that he attaches importance to Shi Ning.


    The atmosphere in the room was actually a little awkward. When Wu Dong told everyone that Lu Xueshen had a girlfriend, everyone was very interested. He also said that he would laugh and bet whether Lu Xueshen would bring his girlfriend to the radio station.


    But I didn''t expect that Wen Xue''s reaction was so great!


    Wu Dong couldn''t stand the embarrassment. He hardened his head and said, "know an and introduce his girlfriend. Everyone is curious. We just guessed whether you would bring your girlfriend over."


    Without Lu Zhian''s introduction, Shi Ning held the cup, braved Wen Xue''s cold eyes, smiled YingYing and got up to introduce himself, "I''m disturbing your work. I''m Shi Ning, Zhian''s girlfriend, and also Zhian''s neighbor and high school classmate."


    Almost as soon as Shi Ning dropped his voice, Wen Xue couldn''t wait to open his mouth. "Do you know if you''re bothered?" he stared at Shi Ning and turned his eyes coldly to Lu Shian. "Lu Xueshen, this is a radio station. Not everyone can come in casually."


    The words sounded intentional.


    Shi Ning is not a vegetarian. He doesn''t need Lu Zhian to solve it by himself. "It''s good to come over. Otherwise, I don''t know where my boyfriend is so excellent and is cared about."


    Hard, Wu Dong and others secretly took a breath of air conditioning. Lu Xueshen''s girlfriend is not easy to bully.


    Wen Xue was angry when she heard this. "This is our working time. Please go out."


    Now, Wu Dong stopped talking. What''s the matter? He''s still in a hurry to find and scold?


    The day before yesterday, Wen Xue brought some girls over. Why didn''t she say her working hours and couldn''t be disturbed?


    "Is it your working time?" Shi Ning didn''t look at Wen Xue, but asked Lu Shian, "if yes, I''ll wait for you at the door. If not, let''s go together?"


    Oh, do you want to squeeze her out during working hours? Would she rather be a vegetarian when she was young?


    It''s really Lu Zhian''s working hours. However, unlike Wen Xue, the radio station can''t be disturbed during working hours. If several people in the station have boyfriends and girlfriends, they often come to visit. There is no interruption.


    Lu Shian won''t quarrel with Wen Xue. Seeing that Shi Ning hasn''t taken off his scarf, he considerately took off his scarf. "I won''t disturb you. Sit here and have a rest. Wait for me for ten minutes."

 Chapter 1415

    Lu Zhian naturally stood on Shi Ning''s side. A boy stood up at this time, smiled friendly at Shi Ning and said to Lu Zhian, "you brought your girlfriend to the station for the first time. Don''t be busy. Leave it to me. You accompany your girlfriend and I''ll handle it."


    It''s normal to play for each other. They will take their place in case of any emergency.


    Shi Ning knew that it was the boy who helped himself out. Thank you very much, but he still had to work. He couldn''t do it. He said "thank you" to the boy first. Shi Ning said to Lu Zhian, "after ten minutes, I''ll wait for you outside. Don''t disagree. You''ve been waiting for me all the time. Now, it''s my turn to wait for you."


    What''s waiting for a boyfriend? This is the first time she''s waiting for him!


    It seems to be separated. As a result, everyone in the room really stuffed a mouthful of dog food.


    Wu Dongning applauded. It was real applause.


    But Wen Xue was very angry.


    When others saw this, they silently lit Zhu Xiang for Wen Xue and wanted to put pressure on Lu Xueshen and his girlfriend as an elder sister. It was disgusting. Why.


    Ten minutes is really fast. Shi Ning is waiting at the door.


    Lu Shian sent Shi Ning to the door and hugged Shi Ning in his arms with some heartache, "you''re wronged again."


    "What kind of grievance is this? Didn''t you see that I was half angry with her just now? She''s a little tender to bully me." Shi Ning didn''t feel at ease at all. Instead, he urged Lu Zhian to go in and prepare, "go to work. When I work, I really won''t bring anyone in, nor will my boyfriend."


    In turn, comfort Lu Zhian.


    In this way, Lu Shian blamed himself, "how can my work be compared with yours..."


    "It''s all work. Don''t grind it. Go in quickly." Shi Ye is sa. He pushed his boyfriend into the room without waiting for his boyfriend to finish.


    In fact, Lu Zhian is still five minutes away from broadcasting. It''s his turn to enter the broadcasting station after the time for playing music is over.


    Once the door was closed, I could hear the laughter of several boys inside. It was a joke that Lu Zhian found such a beautiful girlfriend. Instead, they just wanted to hide and would never bring anyone out for fear of being robbed.


    What Shi Ning didn''t know was that after Lu Zhian entered the broadcasting room, she handed a note to the girl playing music. After the girl took the note, she smiled and drew an "OK" finger to Lu Zhian.


    The volume of the songs played on the campus gradually decreased, and the gentle and delicate voice of the girls came. "Next, this song is a song very suitable for confession. It has a very nice name that can be sweet to everyone''s heart. This song is also the song given to his girlfriend by Lu Zhian, the famous God of Lu Xueshen in our school." love is you ". I hope Lu Xueshen''s girlfriend likes it."


    The voice of girls spread all over the campus, including all teachers. Shi Ning naturally heard it, too. It was a bit unexpected, because Lu Zhian has always been rational and rarely perceptual.


    Now, the whole school knows that Lu Xueshen has a girlfriend.


    Song Yixin lay in bed reading. After listening to the radio, she sighed heavily. She usually didn''t see a high profile. This time, the high profile was known to the whole school. It can be seen that she really loved his beautiful girlfriend.


    But she always thought she met his girlfriend somewhere. She looked so familiar!


    The people she met were not rich but expensive, that is to say, Lu Shian''s girlfriend''s identity was definitely not simple, which was one of the reasons why she stopped in time at that time.


    Within the nine cities, it must not be easy to offend a person who is not rich or expensive!


    Although I like Lu Shian, it''s not worth the risk.


    Song Yixin accepted, and Wen Xue was so angry that she wanted to throw a chair, but so what? What''s the qualification to stop it.

 Chapter 1416

    And Wu Dong, these boys, can only say that Lu Zhian did a great job! Man enough!


    Shi Ning waited for Lu Zhian to come out and gave his boyfriend a thumbs up. Finally, in Wenxue''s eye knife one after another, he pulled her to leave.


    The boyfriend''s move won Shi Ning''s joy.


    By the time of class in the afternoon, Lu Zhian had been teased by countless teachers, and even said that Lu Zhian would bring his girlfriend over and let them see what kind of girl could win the proud students in their eyes.


    Although Lu Shian didn''t say Shi Ning''s name, it''s easy to find out if you want to know.


    Before seeing Shi Ning, he would say that he must look ordinary. He didn''t deserve to go to Lu to know an. After seeing Shi Ning, he was speechless and didn''t have the courage to stand up and say a few words.


    A week later, Shi Ning, a girl in the Department of Engineering Physics, got full marks by rolling over all the top students with a group of experimental questions. Shi Ning''s name was passed on from outside the Department. Finally, she combined her name with Lu Zhian''s girlfriend''s name. No one dared to question whether Shi Ning could match Lu Zhian.


    Then, the professor of the Department chose Shi Ning as the all English host on the grounds that few engineering science students presided over the party. At the new year''s Day party, Shi Ning teamed up with Lu Zhian and presided over the whole process in English. He also quoted foreign famous sentences, was generous, advanced and retreated appropriately, and his beauty and wisdom went hand in hand. He became one of the school flowers of Huada. Even the teachers thought these two people, It''s a perfect match!


    Off the stage, Xu Jingwei, as one of the sponsors, saw Lu Zhian holding Shi Ning''s hand and closing the curtain with the other four hosts. He clenched and loosened his teeth. After all, he was a smelly boy recognized by him. His niece had no news for two years. He was honest and didn''t make any bad moves. He waited wholeheartedly for his niece to come back, Smelly boy is a reliable man.


    Song Yixin came to Xu Jingwei and finally remembered why Shi Ning made her look familiar.


    Song Yixin''s eyes are so familiar that she is shocked. It can''t be... Uncle Xu''s illegitimate daughter outside!


    The Song family is familiar with the Xu family. Song Yixin used to go to the Xu family. Xu Yiqi and Xu Yiheng are her brothers.


    When he came to Xu Jingwei and said hello, he wanted to have the courage to ask. Xu Jingwei said with a smile, "Xinxin, don''t be busy later. If you''re not busy, stay first. Uncle Xu wants to introduce you to a friend. In the future, I hope you can take care of her more at school."


    Song Yixin''s eyes jumped and her hands felt into her pocket. She was nervous and sweating. Her intuition told her that the friend she said was Shi Ning.


    Sure enough, three minutes later, Shi Ning and Lu Zhian came hand in hand. Song Yixin''s smile on the corner of her mouth became more stiff. She missed Uncle Xu''s illegitimate daughter''s boyfriend!


    Shi Ning was surprised to see song Yixin, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he jumped at Xu Jingwei with a smile and shouted "little uncle" with joy.


    When Xu Jingwei shouted, he smiled, and there were a few more fish lines around his eyes.


    Song Yixin: "..." I feel like taking a roller coaster, standing a little and dying on the spot.


    Little uncle!!


    Shi Ning calls Uncle Xu as his little uncle, that is, the real sister of the brothers of the Xu family!


    And she, Miss Ning''s boyfriend.


    After a few minutes of chatting, song Yixin was tortured every second. It was not easy to end the chat. Song Yixin accelerated her steps to escape and immediately told several of her friends by SMS.


    In addition to her good friend what Yan didn''t reply for a long time, Ning Ling and Qu Ling returned in seconds, which probably means that fortunately they didn''t entangle and saved their life.

 Chapter 1417

    Shi Ning did not expect that song Yixin''s parents knew her little Uncle Xu Jingwei. Looking at the background where she hurried away, she felt like laughing.


    However, she still likes the little girl''s temperament.


    Can afford to put down, know what is enough, rather than blindly entangled, therefore, Shi Ning did not point out song Yixin, leaving her face in front of her little uncle.


    Song Yixin naturally saw that Shi Ning had saved her face and was grateful. The Xu family was a distinguished family. Although they were also famous, they didn''t see enough in front of the Xu family.


    However, Xu Jingwei still saw some clues. After Song Yixin left, he asked Shi Ning what was going on.


    When Xu Jingwei asked, Shi Ning obviously felt Lu Zhian''s fingers tighten, because he increased his strength and clenched her hand, which was nervous.


    Shi Ning smiled, "nothing. There was a little misunderstanding, which was solved later. Maybe I didn''t think I called your uncle and scared her."


    "Yixin''s uncle watched her grow up. He is a little pampered, but he knows the general, has backbone and knows how to advance and retreat. If she knows she''s wrong, she will take the initiative to apologize to you." after all, Xu Jingwei will say a few nice words. Moreover, song Yixin is really OK. Xu Jingwei also hopes that Shi Ning can make more friends of the same age in Jiucheng, In the future, there is also a place to go.


    Shi Ning nodded and understood Xu Jingwei''s painstaking efforts. "I know, it''s very good."


    "On the weekend, the old man is going to invite some family friends to dinner at home, and your mother''s classmates will also come. The old man wants me to ask you if you can find time to go home on the weekend?"


    It''s an inquiry, not a decision.


    Shi Ning didn''t refuse, "I can arrange it. However, I want to take Zhian home."


    "It''s natural. The only pity is that his parents can''t come together." after Xu Jingwei recognized Lu Zhian, although he didn''t give up Shi Ning, he was still willing to merge the relationship between the two families, mainly hoping that Shi Ning would marry his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future.


    Lu Shian had the opportunity to speak, "Uncle Lao is worried. My father can''t return home for the time being abroad. My mother is currently lost. Next time I will convey my parents'' greetings to the old man."


    It''s elegant and exquisite.


    Xu Jingwei nodded and patted Lu Zhian kindly on the shoulder. "OK, let''s meet and see if we can decide your business in advance."


    Decide... In advance... To come?


    Shi Ning glanced at Lu Zhian''s very handsome and young face and couldn''t help laughing, "little uncle, can''t you wait to marry me? But I still want to stay at home for a few years. Do you remember my age wrong?"


    How old is she? She won''t grow up until next year!


    Just after that, Xu Jingwei was stunned, and then he laughed, "old, old, really old, I really remember your age wrong. My little princess is only 17 years old, but I always feel that you are the same age as Zhian."


    Isn''t it? It''s not like the same age to go to high school and college together.


    Shi Ning stroked his forehead and pretended to be wronged. "I shouldn''t be too worried."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s all my uncle''s fault. It''s my uncle''s memory." Xu Jingwei felt early at the moment. "You have to stay at home for a few years, at least five years!"


    Five years later, twenty-three. Well, it''s just settled.

 Chapter 1418

    After listening silently, Lu Shian said slowly, "next year we can get engaged first and wait until the legal age of marriage."


    He was engaged at eighteen. It was getting late. He had been waiting for her for years.


    What Xu Jingwei likes most about Lu Zhian is "responsibility".


    Very responsible. As long as you carry it, you will carry it all the way. You will never give up halfway. Such advantages are commendable.


    Shi Ning was surprised again. "Do you really think so? Are you sure? Do you want to think about it again? Think carefully."


    My sister gives you the last chance to resist. Once this opportunity passes, hehe, hehe, you have no room for repentance.


    "Sure, and you? No?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Shi Ning nodded and readily agreed.


    That''s the big deal.


    Next to Xu Jingwei: "..."


    As an elder, he doesn''t seem to have any decision-making and discourse power. He doesn''t need his intervention or his opinions. The two young people will decide!


    For life?


    Not right.


    As an elder, he first picked out the topic for them to decide for life, and the final result is... Ignore the elders and decide for himself.


    For a time, Xu Jingwei''s mood was filled with emotion.


    Fortunately, Shi Ning didn''t forget her little uncle. After receiving Lu Zhian''s answer, Shi Ning asked, "what do you think, little uncle? Will it be settled next year?"


    "...." Xu Jingwei adjusted his breathing, smiled and answered with love, "just decide, I can. The family will respect your decision and won''t have any objection."


    So it was settled.


    Lu Shian was so happy that his palms were slightly sweaty. After sending Xu Jingwei away, Lu Xueshen, who had always been calm, held Shi Ning high and in circles. When he was low, he had a clear voice. The tenderness and warmth inside was so warm that he wanted to melt the cold wind. "At this time next year, we are the body of an unmarried couple. Shi Ning, I''m very happy and very happy. It''s enough to meet you in this life."


    So satisfied, as if he had the world.


    It''s not that I have the world. I feel happy even in the face of wind and rain when I can be with the people I love deeply.


    In his eyes, the world is Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning was held by him very high. Her long black hair flew with his circle. There was laughter flying with the wind. She looked down at the happy boy with dark eyes and tenderness. "It''s enough for me to meet you in this life."


    In this life, because of you, she is so bright, and because of you, she has given her infinite happiness. That kind of happiness is the happiness she has never had and experienced before.


    Originally, the existence of this life is to find you.


    On the other hand, song Yixin received a call from Xu Jingwei and picked up her mobile phone. She didn''t save Xu Jingwei''s mobile phone number. Naturally, when she picked it up, she heard a voice from inside. She was lying in bed. She sat down instantly, respectfully and dared not make a mistake, "Uncle Xu, are you still in school?"


    He didn''t dare to say anything, but he didn''t have to say anything. He was so trembling that song Yixin wanted to slap himself. He missed who was bad. He missed Uncle Xu''s niece''s boyfriend very much. Look, retribution is coming!


    After a few minutes of conversation, song Yixin nodded for a few minutes, "OK, OK, I will take good care of my sister. Uncle Xu, don''t worry. OK, I will introduce my friends in the circle to her, and I will call her if there is any fun in the future."


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. I''m sure you''re satisfied. Well, you''re busy first. I won''t worry about you."

 Chapter 1419

    It was only a five minute call, but song Yixin seemed to have spent a long century. Fortunately, Shi Ning didn''t say anything, only said that there was a little misunderstanding, and it was solved.


    She has to respect that!


    What Yan is also in the bedroom. After listening, she is smiling and supporting that she will song Yixin to chase Lu Zhian.


    Ning Yixin lost his mobile phone, glanced at what Yan, smiled and said, "otherwise, you try, and I support you."


    He seemed to see through something. He Yan''s face froze, her eyes dodged and answered unnaturally, "I don''t have that capital. Besides, don''t you like Lu Xueshen?"


    "I used to like it, but now I don''t like it." Song Yixin is not so easy to fool. She jumped out of Lu Shian''s pit and has a lot of clear mind. Naturally, she can see that her friend is abnormal.


    After Liang Liang finished, song Yixin slowly opened the relationship between what Yan in silence. Knowing that it was wrong, she also advised her to go all the way to the end. This is not a good friend.


    Shi Ning soon received a text message from Song Yixin, pleaded for an apology, and said that in the future, the two sisters will have a sister relationship. As a sister, she will take good care of Shi Ning, and if Shi Ning has something to do, you can find her.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with her. Although Lu Xueshen has a girlfriend, no one has seen her, which will more or less lead to misunderstanding. In addition, her boyfriend is really excellent and it is normal to be remembered.


    Now, her genuine female friend is back, but she still cares secretly. I don''t know when she will stand up and pry the corner.


    This is why Shi Ning simply agreed with Lu Shian that it would be decided early. It would be her person, and then stamped with her seal. Don''t worry.


    Shi Ning sent song Yixin a text message accepting an apology and asked her not to return without any psychological burden.


    Hand in hand with Lu Zhian, they came to the school library. They sat side by side and studied hard together. After the new year''s Day party, various exams came immediately, and they didn''t dare to relax.


    Meanwhile, a professor came to the library to look through the materials. When he saw them, he stopped to watch them. It was really enjoyable!


    On Friday afternoon, Lu Zhian came to the experimental building to pick up Shi Ning. They were ready to go back to Xu''s house together.


    Shi Ning is a busy person who will forget time, and so are the students in his group. He happened to encounter a difficult problem. A group of five people were bored in the laboratory. They wrote, calculated, started, took notes, divided their work and forgot time.


    Xu Jingwei personally drove over. Seeing that Shi Ning was about to finish class, he dialed Lu Zhian''s mobile phone. At this time, it was dark and there were more snowflakes. There was snow in today''s weather forecast.


    When Xu Jingwei heard the sound of connection, he said with a smile, "have you received Ning Ning? I''ll wait for you at the main gate of Huada. Come early. It''s snowy."


    The old man didn''t trust the driver to pick him up. He had to arrange for Xu Jingwei to come in person. Xu Jingwei was willing, but he was really inferior to his own driver in driving skills.


    Lu Shian raised his hand, looked at his watch and said with a smile, "I haven''t received it yet. I''ll wait a minute. You go to the car to avoid the snow."


    It''s snowing. It''s very big. It can spread the whole nine cities plain white overnight.


    It''s really a little cold. Xu Jingwei turned back to the car, "well, don''t stand outside foolishly and don''t catch a cold."


    There are several laboratory buildings in Huada, and the laboratory building of the Department of Engineering Physics is special. Students not majoring in this major are not allowed to enter, and Lu Zhian is one of those who refuse to enter.

 Chapter 1420

    The experimental building is located in the most remote corner of the school, surrounded by trees. The scenery is very good all year round. Now it is snowy. Although the snow scenery is beautiful and cold, it is really cold.


    Lu Shian didn''t dare to go far. He was afraid that Shi Ning would come out and not see himself. He stood outside the experimental building and waited quietly.


    The automatic glass door of fingerprint identification opens, and a professor comes out with his students. Lu Jian''s footsteps move slightly. His sight sweeps through the light line, and he knows that Shi Ning is not among them.


    Half an hour has passed since class.


    The professor who came out with the students knew Lu Zhian. Don''t you know that there are few girls in the Department of Engineering Physics. Who wants to find a boyfriend? All the professors know that they recognize Lu Zhian. The professor with silver hair came smiling, "Zhian, come here in such cold weather and wait for Shi Ning to finish class?"


    Lu Shian also knew the professor who spoke to him. He waited for Shi Ning twice before and was teased by the professor next time.


    Habitually bowed slightly to show politeness, and then spoke, "Hello, Professor, I''d rather go home together."


    "The snow is a little heavy. You might as well go back to hide from the snow first. When you come out, you will naturally contact you." Professor Wen saw that there was snow on Lu Zhian''s shoulder, and his eyes smiled deeper. "This is coming early. Take the snow on his shoulder and don''t get cold."


    Then he said to the students behind him, "who of you enters room 2, see the progress of Shi Ning, and tell her that her infatuated boyfriend is waiting for her to finish class in the heavy snow."


    Funny and humorous, so that the students can''t help laughing.


    The students were laughing, and Professor Wen also laughed, "what are you laughing at? Learn how classmate Lu takes care of his girlfriend. Look at you. One or two don''t have girlfriends. I tell you, the university doesn''t talk about girlfriends. It''s very likely that they can''t talk about girlfriends after they leave the campus."


    In exchange for bursts of "sobs" from the students, they want to, but they have to have a chance, don''t they.


    The most beautiful department in the Department is Hua shining. On the first day of joining the Department, he said he had a boyfriend. He didn''t even have a chance to compete and was directly laid off.


    Soon, some students went into the experimental building to deliver a letter to Shi Ning. It was estimated that after about five minutes, they ran and dressed together. The tall and slender figure "Deng Deng Deng" ran out, went out of the gate, rushed into the heavy snow, rolled in the cold wind, and ran straight to Lu Zhian.


    Professor Wen laughed again. "He''s a person who will love you. Run slowly and don''t fall."


    Students can pair up, and sometimes teachers are very happy, on the premise that they need to know how to be measured and that their studies should not be abandoned.


    The two students, Shi Ning and Lu Shian, both know that they don''t need teachers to worry.


    Shi Ning ran quickly and then braked. He said hello to Professor Wen first, and then stood next to Lu Zhian. Naturally, he put his hand in Lu Zhian''s pocket.


    Professor Wen didn''t leave immediately. He asked Shi Ning about the experiment process. After Shi Ning answered one by one, Professor Wen nodded with satisfaction, "yes, there is no delay in study and love. It''s time to stop. Your infatuated boyfriend will wait until the snow falls on his shoulder. Let him go."


    It''s good to be seventeen or eighteen years old. You have time to enjoy, time to pursue, and more time to create your own future.


    Shi Ning left with Lu Shian, "the process is not very smooth and controversial. It makes you wait for a long time. Look, the shoulders are wet, and the clothes inside are not wet."


    He felt Lu Zhian''s shoulder uneasily. Shi Ning felt guilty again.


    Lu Zhian didn''t feel that he had been waiting for a long time. His lips were slightly curved and enjoyed his girlfriend''s worry. "Nothing. Waiting for you in the snow is also the first time. It''s not bad."


    Waiting is nothing, because you can wait.

 Chapter 1421

    Xu Jingwei is also used to waiting for others. In those years, when he chased his wife, he also waited and waited. Now, uh, he still waits for his wife to return.


    So, seeing Lu Zhian coming out with Shi Ning, Xu Jingwei started the car and smiled at Lu Zhian, "smelly boy, are you used to it?"


    Such days are still long.


    Lu Shian got on the bus and held Shi Ning''s hand. Hearing the speech, he immediately understood what Xu Jingwei said and calmly replied, "it''s not a habit, but it should be."


    That''s a beautiful answer.


    Habit refers to the process from never getting used to it. This should be the case. He is not used to such a process at all. From the beginning, he has always been like this and takes it as he should be.


    Xu Jingwei gave a light "tut" and had to say that the Lujia boy who would develop in the direction of diplomacy in the future was indeed a talker. Usually, I don''t speak at all. If I really want to say it, I''ll definitely get to the point immediately.


    This should also be regarded as a talent.


    Shi Ning always knew that her boyfriend was very talkative. When he saw that his little uncle was coaxed into his eyes by his word, his look eased a lot. Shi Ning''s fingers secretly scratched his boyfriend''s palm, leaned close to his ear, and whispered, "boyfriend, you''ve made progress again, and your speech is more and more level."


    Made her happy.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel very lucky to find such a good boyfriend.


    Lu Zhian didn''t think he was good at speaking. He would rather be a strange hand when he clenched it. He also quietly replied, "no, only what he thought in his heart can he say something."


    "Uncle Xu must have waited for my little aunt before, otherwise he wouldn''t have asked me like that just now."


    In just one sentence, Lu Zhian can interpret and interpret correctly, not misinterpret.


    He would rather not have such a delicate mind and raised his eyebrows, "yes, I''ll ask my little uncle when I get home. If you guess right, I''ll give you a reward."


    "Hmm? What reward?" Lu Zhian was interested, and his girl always surprised him.


    Shi Ning thought for a while and blinked, "secrets can''t be said."


    "OK, I''ll wait." do you still want to surprise him? Lu Shian is willing to cooperate.


    What kind of secret reward? Shi Ning had already thought about it. Today, she just found an excuse to say it. She thought that her boyfriend would be happy with such a reward.


    The little lover kept whispering. Xu Jingwei, who was driving carefully in the front row, was sad.


    Alas, all his little flowers have been booked in advance. If Lu Zhian can''t match the little flowers, otherwise, he will be a queen mother who beats mandarin ducks with a stick!


    It was just a small distraction. Suddenly, the wheel skidded and the whole car rushed to the side of the subgrade. Xu Jingwei quickly released the accelerator and stepped on the brake continuously. Rao responded quickly and the car slid for several meters.


    Fortunately, the speed was not fast, so braking in time was stable. If the speed were a little faster, there would be an accident tonight.


    Xu Jingwei was sweating in shock. He turned his head and wanted to ask whether the two people in the back seat were well. He turned his head and suddenly turned back. His eyes stared at Lu Zhian. This boy! It appears on the front passenger seat!


    Xu Jingwei is a little bad.


    "When did you sit here? How did you come here?" he didn''t feel at all and didn''t find it at all! Besides, the car was skidding just now. Why did he come here?

 Chapter 1422

    Turn around and look at the rear compartment door. It''s tightly closed and doesn''t open.


    Look at the front passenger''s door. It''s closed and not opened.


    So there is only one possibility. Lu Zhian jumped directly from the back seat to the front seat. How did he do it?


    There''s no way to understand.


    Seeing that Xu Jingwei was really surprised, Lu Zhian quickly explained, "come directly. I have learned boxing for several years and my skills are a little more flexible than ordinary people."


    "What! Do you know how to fight?" Xu Jingwei even changed his face and asked Shi Ning, "Ning Ning, do you know?"


    Shi Ning couldn''t tell whether Xu Jingwei was surprised at how Lu Xueshen got to the front row or at Lu Xueshen''s Kung Fu. He nodded, "well, I know. I always know."


    At this moment, Xu Jingwei''s mind has only two words "over"!


    finished!


    This stinky boy of the Lu family can also fight. Will he hit people?


    If you really want to fight, Ning Ning can''t fight!


    "Has he ever beaten you?" Xu Jingwei asked in a cold voice. "To tell the truth, don''t hide your little uncle."


    Shi Ning: "!!!!" almost laughed.


    "No, really not. Don''t think too much, uncle. I''m the only one who won''t beat me." at this moment, Shi Ning knew that compared with Lu Xueshen''s sudden appearance in the front row, my uncle was more surprised that Lu Xueshen knew how to fight.


    Because she was worried that she would suffer when they fought.


    He immediately added, "I can do a little. If he wants to beat me, he has to weigh his strength. Of course, you don''t have to worry about him hitting me. It''s impossible."


    "Do you know how to fight?" Xu Jingwei''s mood fluctuates. It''s a little bad. His little flowers can fight. He really doesn''t know. He only knows how to play Parkour.


    Shi Ning nodded hard, indicating that it was absolutely true, "well, I really can. I also competed with him in the witness of Uncle Yang and tied."


    At the same time, they also worked hard with people with real guns. At this time, they would rather not tell Xu Jingwei, which is also a secret.


    Xu Jingwei was relieved and breathed a long sigh of relief. "That''s good, that''s good, but he scared his little uncle." his eyes looked back and forth, "what else do you two hide from your family in addition to boxing and foot Kung Fu? Can you say it? Lest I see you next time and be surprised like a child."


    Shi Ning shook his head, "it''s gone."


    If you can kill such a thing, you can''t say it.


    Lu Shian shook his head, "it''s gone."


    He has another identity. He doesn''t even know the details. Naturally, it''s impossible to tell Xu Jingwei easily.


    Xu Jingwei asked again uncertainly, "really? Is it confirmed?"


    "Really not." the two replied in unison. Lu Zhian and Shi Ning looked at each other and winked at Shi Ning quickly. At this time, Shi Ning had to save the scene.


    He''s hiding something, but he can''t tell.


    Shi Ning naturally turned away from the topic when he received his boyfriend''s help. "Little uncle, you let Jian drive. He drives very well."


    It''s not Shi Ning''s nonsense. She has indeed seen Lu Zhian drive and experienced it herself.


    "Really?" Xu Jingwei unbuttoned his seat belt. Now he found that he didn''t seem to know much about the two children. He always felt that they still had great secrets hidden.

 Chapter 1423

    Just in time, the traffic police on duty at the intersection in front found an abnormal situation and trotted over to knock on the window to ask about the situation. Vehicle skidding often occurred in snowy days.


    When the window knocked, Xu Jingwei put down the glass. The traffic policeman braved the heavy snow and asked, "how''s it going? Is anyone hurt in the car?"


    "No, no, just braking in time, everything was all right, just scared." Xu Jingwei pushed the door and got off. The traffic police were relieved to see that the passengers in the car were all right. They told Xu Jingwei to drive carefully and wait for Xu Jingwei to drive again before leaving.


    Xu Jingwei didn''t dare to drive. After sliding for some time, he immediately pulled over and changed Lu Zhian''s car.


    Soon, Xu Jingwei knew that what Shi Ning said was true. The wheels of a parallel car also suddenly skidded. Seeing that they hit their car, Lu Zhian turned the steering wheel flexibly with both hands. One side of the car floated away and "whooshed" back to the original lane.


    The whole process was only about three seconds. The car avoided three cars in a row and got out of danger successfully.


    The car that skidded hit the handrail directly at the front.


    Xu Jingwei wiped his sweat and said to Shi Ning, "if he doesn''t have a job in the future, he will have a high salary as a driver." with such a high driving level, he is absolutely favored by people.


    Finally, Lu Zhian drove the car back to Xu''s house steadily. This was also Lu Zhian''s first time to Xu''s house. It came suddenly. At the door of his house, Lu Zhian didn''t panic. It was better to get out of the car, put on his clothes and fasten his scarf. Everything was natural.


    Xu Jingwei looked at it for a while and sighed, "it''s done. It''s done. The door is right in front of you. Are you afraid of freezing? Go, go in and sit back."


    On the bus, Xu Jingwei asked Lu Zhian to sit at home. Although he came at the door for the first time, he came as soon as he came. He didn''t stick to any etiquette.


    In the house, Mr. Xu waited for Shi Ning to come back late. When Uncle Qing, who took care of Mr. Xu, heard the sound of the car, he knew that it was Mr. Xu Jingwei who came back. He immediately told Mr. Xu. As soon as Mr. Xu listened, he got up and opened the door for his granddaughter in person.


    When he opened the door, he saw Shi Ning pick up the steps and go up. Xu was very happy. He was wearing a thin cashmere coat and wanted to come out to pick up Shi Ning. Shi Ning was willing. Step by step and two, and hurried to meet him, "Grandpa, don''t come out. It''s snowing outside. Don''t be frozen!"


    After returning to the nine cities, Shi Ning will visit Xu''s family every weekend. Now he is getting closer and closer to Xu without any strangeness.


    After listening to Shi Ning''s words, old Xu immediately returned to the house, looked at Shi Ning''s meeting and said, "I''m thin, I''m thin, how can I be thin again. I have to ask Uncle Qing to make some nutritious meals for you. It''s too thin, not good, but I''d better be fat and healthy."


    "Not thin, not thin. I''ve gained five pounds since I came back. Don''t worry. I have a good meal at school." holding Xu Lao''s arm tightly, Shi Ning smiled and said, "I brought a guest back today, who you''ve always wanted to see. Would you like to see him? He''s waiting outside."


    Xu Jingwei didn''t tell Lu Zhian to come, so Xu didn''t know. But Shi Ning said so, Xu immediately guessed, "is it Zhian? Ouch, come on, come on, let Zhian in. What are you waiting to do? It''s so cold outside!"


    Then he was ready to go outside. Shi would rather hold it than, "come, come, I''ll let him come to see you right away."


    Lu Zhian enters Xu''s house and sees Xu Lao. Xu Lao''s smile never stops.

 Chapter 1424

    Mr. Xu likes Lu Zhian very much. He is polite, self-restraint, knowledgeable and has more horizons. These kinds are influenced by the family environment, self-improvement and hard work. Such a young man is full of hope, which makes him feel that it is lucky for a country to have such an excellent young man.


    "I remember your grandfather, when diplomacy was so difficult and tough, talking about those diplomats who were still arrogant when they came to China''s territory without saying a word made us see tears in our eyes and better understand that there is no diplomacy when the country is weak."


    "Although our country is very different from that decades ago, and our national strength, people''s strength and financial resources have been greatly improved, we are still on the road of rejuvenation. Powerful countries are eyeing abroad. We can only make continuous efforts and strengthen our faith. One day, our Oriental Dragon will be able to roam freely."


    "Xiao Lu, I heard that Ning Ning said about your goal. I think it''s very good. The country needs teenagers like you. You have lofty goals, look at the overall situation and know where the important tools are. You will have the ambition of being a member of our country. Because of you, our country will always have the hope of making progress and will go on the road of rejuvenation for a long time."


    "I''d like to see your generation shoulder your responsibilities, well, down-to-earth, step by step, not discouraged or far fetched. If you don''t live up to your name, you deserve this life."


    What Xu Lao said is not only his wish, but also the wish of many predecessors like Xu Lao.


    They experienced hardships and survived the most difficult years. Then, they still maintained their childlike heart, always strengthened their faith and worked hard for national rejuvenation.


    Now that they are old, there must be the next generation, generation after generation of teenagers, who took over the baton from Xu Lao and created a promising future with hope and ambition.


    This is what Xu Lao hopes for, and what many such old predecessors hope for.


    Lu Shian listened carefully and looked at the white haired old man in front of him. Even if the years had taken away Xu''s youth, he could still feel the blood that would not change with the changes of years.


    Although it is old age, the blood is still surging.


    Like his grandfather, he is old but not old, and his pure heart lives in.


    After finishing with Lu Shian, old Xu smiled and said to Shi Ning, "Ning Ning, you should also learn from him. Since you have your favorite goal, you must stick to it and never give up halfway. If you are confused in the future, you can have a good chat with him and let him enlighten you."


    "Grandpa thinks that Zhian is more stable and determined than you in terms of mood. You are young after all, not stable enough, some impetuous and some impulsive. You have to learn from Zhian. Grandpa likes and is relieved that you two are together now. Therefore, I hope you can learn from each other, that is, you should live your own life and shoulder your own responsibilities , take every step and live every day well. We must not waste the day. "


    This is Mr. Xu''s Chunchun''s advice to Shi Ning, because he doesn''t know how far he can go with Shi Ning. Some words that need to be said should be said in time.


    When children are young, there will be some confusion of ideas, so they need to be guided by their elders to make them firm and have a more correct outlook on life. This is also Mr. Xu''s education for his children and grandchildren.

 Chapter 1425

    Shi Ning nodded gently, held Xu''s thin hand and whispered, "Grandpa, don''t worry about me. I and Zhian will live up to your expectations."


    Somehow, after hearing these words, Shi Ning always felt a little uneasy.


    Lu Shian was sitting on Xu Lao''s right hand. He seemed to feel something. He took a slight look at Shi Ning and held Xu Lao''s hand with Shi Ning. His voice was low and heavy. "Don''t worry, I will always accompany Ning Ning and never let you down."


    The elderly always have endless heart and endless advice, all because they care about their children and grandchildren and hope that they will all be well, so that they can be at ease.


    Xu Lao held their hands together and overlapped them. Finally, he shook them tightly with warm kindness in his eyes. "OK, you are all children. You will be better in the future. Life will be peaceful and beautiful."


    In this way, he went to Jiuquan one day and had a good explanation when he saw his wife and daughter.


    My wife will be very happy to find Tingyu and find her granddaughter.


    Lu Zhian had dinner at the Xu family. After dinner, he sat down for a while. When he got up and left, Xu insisted on taking him to the door. When he got up, he coughed a few times, which made Lu Zhian and Shi Ning sink together.


    Shi Ning didn''t allow the old man to send them off. He asked Uncle Qing, who took care of Xu at home, to come over. Lu Zhian also insisted on not letting Xu send them off. Between the two sides, Xu Jingwei, who called upstairs, went downstairs. Seeing this, he said, "dad, sit down, I''ll send them off. Can I send them off?"


    "You''re too polite. The smelly boy will come tomorrow."


    For a moment, he missed the title he shouted in private. As soon as Xu heard it, he was neither light nor heavy. "Hum", Xu Jingwei immediately changed his mouth, "know an, go, I''ll see you off."


    "Pay attention next time." Xu Lao criticized, and then he was willing to let Xu Jingwei go.


    When Xu Jingwei sent him away, Xu didn''t insist anymore. The car was in the yard. Xu Jingwei didn''t really send it to the car, only to the door, leaving time for Shi Ning and Lu Zhian.


    It used to be defensive, but now, we all recognize it. There is no need to prevent it.


    In addition, he can see that the Lu family''s boy is serious and can''t do anything too much. On the contrary, his niece is smiling and looks harmless. In fact, well, she''s not very honest.


    Look, now I have it again.


    Tut tut Tut, he also picked up his feet to pinch the Lu family boy''s face. Xu Jingwei didn''t see it. He raised his hand to cover his eyes that couldn''t hide his smile. He slowly stepped back from the door and left the door open.


    The snow hasn''t stopped yet. The yard is full of white. When you step in, it''s all along the instep.


    In fact, it''s not pinching his face, but it looks like pinching his face. In fact, it''s brushing away the snowflakes falling on his eyes. Shi Ning put his hand down, and there was a trace of sadness between his eyebrows. "I''m a little uneasy about what grandpa said tonight."


    It''s like... It''s like telling what''s going on.


    Lu Shian also had a similar feeling, but he didn''t say it. He gently gave Shi Ning a hug and whispered, "don''t think about it. Xu''s body and bones are very healthy. With the care of you and Uncle Xu, he will be well and live a long life."


    Xu''s health has always been a problem. He was critically ill before. Grandpa and Xu always had an old acquaintance. After receiving the news that day, he hurried to the hospital. Fortunately, after several hours of rescue, he finally got through the crisis.

 Chapter 1426

    Later, he found Shi Ning. Xu Lao''s spirit looked better and better day by day. At least, last time he and Shi Ning came to nine cities to take the exam, Xu Lao''s spirit was very good.


    But this time


    It''s a lot worse.


    The whole person has also lost a lot of weight and poor spirit.


    He patted Shi Ning''s back gently. He felt that Ning was in a very low mood. Lu Shian held it like this and didn''t let go. "Good, don''t think much. Think about the benefits. Old Xu has to wait for us to get married and watch the birth of his great grandson. Don''t look at your grandfather. The will of the older generation is stronger than we thought."


    There is comfort from Lu Shian. Although he has calmed down, he is still a little restless and doesn''t want Lu Shian to worry. Shi Ning lifts his head from his arms and shows a smiling face, "don''t comfort me. Go home quickly. Grandpa and grandma are waiting at home."


    Lu Zhian sometimes goes home on weekends. Because his parents are not at home, Lu Zhian always goes back to his old house to live with his grandparents.


    "The snow is heavy and the road is slippery. Be careful driving." Shi Ning didn''t delay any more. It''s late. The snow doesn''t stop. If it''s later, I''m afraid it''s even harder to drive.


    At the head of the house, Xu Jingwei explained to the driver, "it''s a little snowy outside. After you return to young master Lu, go outside to find a hotel to rest. Come back to me for reimbursement. Don''t risk driving back."


    Driving for Xu Jingwei is also not an ordinary person. He came out of the brigade. He has good driving skills. He can drive steadily in heavy snow, strong wind and heavy rain.


    Even so, it''s better to be careful.


    Tomorrow he won''t go out anyway and doesn''t need the driver''s brother. Xu Jingwei immediately said, "tomorrow you rest, I really want to go out and call you."


    Xu Jingwei has always been very kind to the people around him. Moreover, most of the employees in his company are transferred from the brigade. They are loyal, responsible, hardworking and capable, and give them good benefits.


    As soon as the driver heard it, he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll wait for your call at any time."


    When the driver''s eldest brother got on the bus, Lu Shian then came in. He just saw Lu Shian''s action to get on the bus. His eldest brother smiled. He was a family trainer.


    I can see it at a glance, but it''s not broken.


    At 9 p.m., Lu Zhian returned to his old house. Neither the old man nor the old lady slept, waiting for his grandson to come back.


    "There''s nothing impolite about it. Grandpa Xu is a minister of honor. Know an. You must be respectful every time you see Grandpa Xu. You can''t trust him to make a mistake."


    The old man opened his mouth first and looked a little serious. "You must respect it and don''t be frivolous."


    "Ann, your grandpa is right. You must respect him and not casually." the old lady also told him, for fear that his grandson would be impolite.


    Lu Shian said with a smile, "old Xu likes me very much. Grandpa and grandma, don''t worry. When you go to old Xu''s house tomorrow, you will know how good old Xu is waiting for me."


    When Ming kaixu entertained his old friends, old man Lu and old lady were on the guest list.


    After asking a few more questions, the old man and the old lady felt relieved that there was really nothing wrong with being rude. They also thought that tomorrow''s son would see his future granddaughter-in-law. The two old men were happy again. The old lady held a shiny red sandalwood hand ornament box from the room, put it by the table and gently opened it, "know an, look, give these to Ning Ning, OK?"


    It is full of excellent jadeite, with good varieties, as well as various gold ornaments and bracelets. At first glance, it is all ancestral and old objects, which are priceless in the market.

 Chapter 1427

    Lu Zhian had seen these given by the old lady when he was an hour and broke two jade pendants.


    Now these old things, the old lady took them out to Lu Zhian, "they were all given to grandma by your great grandmother in those years. They were handed down from your mother''s work. I didn''t need them. I gave them to her in those years, but I wouldn''t accept them. Now, I''ll pass them on to my granddaughter-in-law, and I don''t know whether she likes them or not."


    The old lady was very happy. It seemed that all the ornaments in this box could be sent out.


    Lu Shian picked up one of the gold chiseled double dragon playing bead bracelets, looked at it, gently put it back, and said with a smile: "grandma, Ning Ning doesn''t need it. You''d better keep it."


    "Why don''t you need it? What a good thing. Let''s go there tomorrow. These are meeting gifts, and it''s not rude to think about it." the old lady doesn''t like to listen, and her daughter-in-law can''t use it. She understands that there is no entertainment for scientific research, which is no different from a burden in her daughter-in-law''s eyes.


    Sun''s daughter-in-law is different. Why can''t she use it?


    Lu Shian found that the old lady was stubborn about sending the old things, so he didn''t say any more. Later, he went to the old man and asked him to persuade him.


    The old lady was very happy when she saw that Lu Shian didn''t say anything more.


    He picked up a bracelet and handed it to Lu Zhian with a smile. "Come, Zhian, look, do you still have an impression on this bracelet? You liked it when you were a child."


    Recalling Lu Zhian''s childhood, the old lady had a deep smile in her eyes, "at that time, your mother joked and liked you so much. Did you want to give it to your mother? As a result, you said you wanted to give it to your wife."


    Influenced by Lu''s father, Lu Zhian knew from an early age that beautiful things should be left to his wife. In fact, he didn''t know what his wife was.


    Lu Zhian''s childhood memories are profound, some of them have long forgotten. He still remembers sending the bracelet to his wife. He took the bracelet in the old lady''s hand and gradually had tenderness in his eyes.


    These are all Lu''s family traditions. The ancestors passed them on to granny, Granny gave them to granny, and now it''s time for granny to give them to Shi Ning.


    "Well, I still have some impression. I didn''t expect to give it to my mother at that time. I was beaten by my father when I came home."


    "What? I beat you? Why didn''t I listen to you?" the old lady was a little surprised. How could there be any follow-up? I haven''t heard from my grandson since.


    The old man smiled. "He must have been threatened by him and didn''t dare to tell us."


    Lu Shian smiled and nodded. "He threatened me to throw me into the trash can if I didn''t keep good things for my mother. After beating me, he punished me for doing housework all day."


    That''s why the memory is so deep.


    The old lady was also a little sad and laughing. Her son, ah, was a pain in his daughter-in-law. She was born with a big fetus and became a mother. The nurse came out with her. She didn''t even look at her father. She rushed to his daughter-in-law''s hospital bed for the first time... Crying.


    The old lady still wanted to laugh when she remembered.


    Can you imagine a man who usually looks the most serious, crying in front of his daughter-in-law. His daughter-in-law knew Ann without tears. When he arrived, he cried so earth shaking that he frightened the doctors and nurses.


    Finally, the daughter-in-law coaxed me, so I didn''t cry.


    Later, knowing Ann was a little bigger. Being a father was very cruel. She arranged to learn to cook early. When she came with the old man, she saw a small man in knowing ANN, wearing a white vest, blue shorts and carrying a big umbrella. In the early morning rain, she came out with small arms and shorts to buy breakfast.

 Chapter 1428

    That picture has made the old lady angry so far.


    No, I''m angry again.


    "Your father doesn''t want a son. Don''t pay attention to him. Grandma criticizes him. He''s not such a mother. It''s a bit outrageous!"


    The old lady naturally turned to her grandson.


    Lu Zhian didn''t think Lu''s father was wrong. Instead, he smiled and said, "you don''t have my father in your eyes when you hurt my mother. However, you have to hurt your granddaughter-in-law more when you go through the door."


    His words made the old lady and the old man laugh together. The old man was so happy that he narrowed his eyes. "Cheng Chengcheng, grandma will love her granddaughter-in-law. Ouch, my Ann knows it hurts."


    "Yes, you have to be able to hurt people. If you know it hurts your daughter-in-law, this family will be more harmonious and beautiful."


    Why does Lu Fu love his daughter-in-law so much? It''s not inseparable from the old lady''s advice.


    The old lady said that Lu Yingshu wanted a daughter-in-law but not a son. However, she was very satisfied to see her son, daughter-in-law and Meimei.


    Now the grandson who has grown up knows that it hurts. Don''t mention how happy the old lady is.


    Their Lu family Ding Danbo, they have to have a family and Meimei.


    The old man smiled and looked at the little interaction between his wife and his grandson. When the old lady yawned, the old man said, "Ann went to school all day. He must read a Book later. Let''s not disturb. Let Ann finish reading the book, rest early after learning, keep up the spirit and go to see old Xu tomorrow."


    "Take these old things first. Sooner or later they will be given to my granddaughter-in-law. Don''t worry. Give them tomorrow. It''s not too late to give them again when you come back to Ningning''s house."


    Lu Zhian doesn''t need to tell the old man in private. He has spoken for Lu Zhian.


    The old man knew more or less that Shi Ning went the same way as his daughter-in-law, but the old lady didn''t know very well. Seeing that his wife was so happy, the old man couldn''t bear to break it. He advised him first for the time being.


    The old lady thought about giving Shi Ning tomorrow, but she didn''t agree. "Why, why can''t we give it tomorrow? Can''t we go there empty handed and empty footed and take nothing with us tomorrow?"


    "Here, I must give it, but tomorrow is not the time. Xu laoming''er is a family banquet. All the people invited are old friends to get together and chat. By the way, I will introduce Ning Ning''s identity to the old friends. Tomorrow is Xu laoming''s home..."


    As the master said, he put away the box and hugged it. With his other hand, he took the old lady and took her back to the room. "How can we compete with each other at old Xu''s home? Therefore, it has to be a formal day, you say, right."


    The hand holding the box also made a small move for Lu Shian, which means to give it to him and let Lu Shian go to rest early.


    The old lady stopped, "yes, look, I''m so happy that I''m confused."


    "You are not confused. You are anxious to settle down because your granddaughter-in-law is too pleasant and afraid of being robbed."


    "No, they all say Ning Ning is a good child. Every time my in laws talk to me, they can''t smile when they mention Ning Ning. I''m happy when I listen. I can see it tomorrow. I''m even happier now."


    The two old people talked and laughed along the corridor of the four courtyards and went back to the main house. As for grandson, well, grandson needs to learn, so don''t bother.


    This is the characteristic of the Lu family. If there is a daughter-in-law around, there will be something else. The family style will continue from generation to generation.

 Chapter 1429

    Lu Zhian stood at the door and waited. He saw two old figures walking through the lamp shadow, through the corridor, hand in hand and slowly walking together. He said, as if a scroll of time painting was slowly opened, from young acquaintance to companionship, and then to old hand in hand. They lived and died together day and night.


    In the future, he and Shi Ning will be like grandpa and grandma, from young to old.


    Close the door, Lu Zhian returns to his room and takes out his mobile phone. He sends a text message to Shi Ning. This time, Shi Ning returns in seconds. Since Shi Ning came back, as long as it was Lu Zhian''s text message, Shi Ning returned in seconds.


    "I''m home. I''ll have a rest early. Tomorrow''s little uncle will arrange brother Shi to pick up the old man and lady."


    Brother Shi, the driver who sent Lu Zhian back.


    Lu Shian''s slender fingers pressed on the mobile phone button quickly, and a string of text messages soon passed on Shi Ning''s mobile phone.


    "Don''t bother Uncle Xu to arrange it. There''s a driver''s brother at home. You have to rest early. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    It''s better to go to bed early when she can''t bear to disturb. It''s normal for her to stay up late at work. Now when she goes home, she should rest early. Even if she wants to talk to her, she has to bear it.


    Shi Ning didn''t sleep. She was sitting in Xu Jingwei''s study. She still wanted to ask Xu Jingwei about things.


    After reading the rest, Shi Ning bent his mouth slightly and sent back a text message, "well, go to bed early and good night."


    Tomorrow, Xu Jingwei won''t go to the company. There is something temporary at the company. He is still calling to arrange relevant matters.


    It is normal for Xu Jingwei to go home and be busy with his work.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Xu Jingwei pushed the door into the study. When he saw that Shi Ning''s heart was slightly screwed up, Xu Jingwei''s right hand closed the door.


    The child looks careless. In fact, his mind is the most delicate. However, I''m afraid it makes her feel something.


    Shi Ning saw him get up, stand up, gently, a little uneasy, and shouted, "little uncle."


    "Sit down." Xu Jingwei nodded slightly, went to the sofa and sat down together. A sigh also overflowed from his mouth, "are you worried about Grandpa?"


    It hasn''t started yet. Shi Ning''s heart beat hard and nodded subconsciously.


    "Grandpa''s situation... Alas, it''s really not very good. It''s time for the oil to run out and the lamp to run dry." Xu Jingwei didn''t hide it anymore, because he couldn''t hide it.


    This time, the old man wants to invite his old friends to dinner. He doesn''t want his old friends to take some photos of the time in the future.


    Shi Ning''s eyes turned red in an instant. It turned out that she didn''t want to be biased. The old man''s body really didn''t become.


    "It''s human nature to die and die. The old man himself is very indifferent. Now you''d better go home and have a heart disease with the old man. Thanks to your return, the old man has survived."


    "But you can''t last too long. Your bones are broken..."


    Xu Jingwei came in a low voice, with sadness and a little restraint. He didn''t want Shi Ning to suffer.


    This night, Shi Ning didn''t sleep much. He was very sad after tossing and turning. Shi Ning didn''t sleep until more than five o''clock in the morning.


    When he woke up at seven o''clock, Shi Ning was surprised to pop up from bed and sit down. He quickly dressed and washed downstairs to accompany Xu Lao.


    Today, old Xu was in good spirits. Seeing Shi Ning downstairs, he smiled without saying anything. "Come on, Ning Ning, have breakfast first. After eating, Grandpa''s old friends should also come..."

 Chapter 1430

    As soon as Shi Ning listened, his nose couldn''t help being sour. Fortunately, he endured it, smiled and went downstairs happily.


    After breakfast, Shi Ning accompanied Xu Laoshu to write back. Unconsciously, around 9:30, the door bell rang and the first guest came to the door.


    No one else, but Lu Zhian, old man and Lady Lu.


    The Lu family always saw Shi Ning for the first time. As soon as they saw Shi Ning, the old lady smiled. This girl, she liked it at the first glance.


    It''s so cute.


    No wonder my parents like it. We must know good morning and marry the little girl home early. There are also praises from my son and daughter-in-law. When I see you today, it''s more likable than they say.


    The old lady took Shi Ning''s hand and her eyes were full of kindness. "Good boy, grandma sees you today and likes it from the bottom of her heart. It''s bad to know ANN in the future, or you''ve been wronged. You, just tell Grandma, and grandma will come forward to clean him up for you."


    Shi Ning is a person who can resist the old man''s enthusiasm. He doesn''t have stage fright at all. He smiles gracefully and says, "grandma, Zhian is very good. He has always taken care of me. If there is anything wrong with me, he will correct me and accompany me. With Zhian around, I have taken a lot of detours less. I also want to thank Zhian."


    The old man doesn''t like to hear people boast about his grandson. The old lady is no exception. Hearing the speech, the old lady is so beautiful, beautiful and happy. However, the old lady is steady, or tells Shi Ning, "he should treat you."


    "You, don''t speak well for him. Although there are no major problems, there are always some minor problems. Don''t get used to it. Our family doesn''t like to let them go. We like to grasp them with both hands and control them tightly."


    Shi Ning couldn''t help laughing and glancing at Lu Jian, who was talking with her grandparents. Her little wolf dog was really poor. When she was in the Yang family, Grandpa and grandma Yang said they must take care of him and can''t get used to it.


    Here, grandma Lu said the same thing. Could it be that her little wolf dog used to be very naughty.


    Lu Zhian was not naughty when he was a child. The old lady took Shi Ning''s hand and said a lot about Lu Zhian when he was a child. Shi Ning also heard it with interest.


    I know that Lu Shian had to buy breakfast when he was three or four years old. I know that he began to learn to cook when he was five years old. At the age of six, he stepped on a stool and cooked vegetables. He also made good dumplings and kneaded and rolled noodles. I also know that he was beaten several times because he angered Lu''s mother and was ruthlessly punished by Lu''s father.


    The more he listened, the more Shi Ning thought Lu Jian was cute.


    The old lady didn''t hold Shi Ning all day. When Xu Lao''s old friends gradually increased, Shi Ning followed Xu Lao and said hello to the elders one by one.


    They are all "big cattle" in the field. They are academicians and have all-round skills.


    Knowing that Shi Ning also took over the mantle of Xu Lao, they all laughed and expressed support one after another.


    "Yes, yes, at a young age, if you have such an ambition, we will support it. Ning Ning, this time you will come up with a good result. The fashion Grandpa will take you to do a topic to add icing on the cake. However, there must be a premise. The professional courses are the first and the credits will not fall."


    "Hahaha, your grandpa Shang''s subject is difficult. Don''t look at his kindness at the moment. He''s notoriously strict in the laboratory. Ning Ning, you''re going to pass your grandpa Shang. There''s basically no one behind you who can make you cry."


    The old people were funny. After that, the living room was full of laughter.

 Chapter 1431

    Old friends have been rare since ancient times. Today''s life is less than one day. They cherish each other very much. Xu didn''t hold Shi Ning together with their older generation, so he asked Shi Ning to take them to know security and go out for a walk.


    There was a heavy snow yesterday. At present, the silver makeup in the community near the mountains and rivers is very beautiful. They left one after another. Although there is no special intimate action, they walked together. The picture is surprisingly good-looking, and they belong to a pair of pictures at a glance.


    After waiting for the two young people to go out, Mr. Shang took the lead in saying, "Lao Xu, your granddaughter, Cai siminjie, I just selected several professional points to test her. It''s good. I can answer them one by one. In the future, you can add another general to Xu''s family."


    Xu family, it''s really from bottom to top. They are all great generals!


    "Ning Ning is still young, and there are still many shortcomings. If there is anything you don''t understand in the future, please ask your old friends to solve her doubts. I Xu Wei here, thank you." said Jun. Xu made a bow and thanked her old friends.


    This is the only time that Xu has entrusted many old friends to him because of his children and grandchildren, probably because Xu has always felt guilty about Shi Ning.


    When Shi Ning needed his family most, they didn''t know where the Xu family was. When Shi Ning was bullied, they still didn''t know where the Xu family was. When Shi Ning almost died, the Xu family still didn''t know where it was.


    In this life, Xu Lao felt most guilty about his only granddaughter, Shi Ning.


    All the old friends were frightened by Xu Lao''s solemnity. They got up one after another, looked dignified and said, "what are you doing? Ning Ning is your granddaughter, which is also our granddaughter. Naturally, we have to take care of it. Why do you need such a big gift?"


    Mr. Lu was nearest to Mr. Xu. He held his old friend''s hands. He was a little serious on his smiling face just now. "What are you doing? The old guys will be frightened by you."


    "I''m surprised. As you know, I''ve been looking for Tingyu. Tingyu didn''t find it and found my granddaughter Ning. Ning Ning was a child without her mother''s care and no support from other families. She was bullied by her elders at her grandmother''s house. I was incompetent and couldn''t find her back in time, so that the child suffered a lot at a young age."


    "It''s hard for me. Whenever I think of this, I don''t feel good. I have a thick face today and trust the old guys. Please don''t be surprised."


    Ning Ning''s ups and downs, Xu Lao didn''t tell too many people, and didn''t even mention it, but the old friends around him knew more or less. Some called to ask, but Xu Lao didn''t hide it one by one.


    Therefore, when the elderly mentioned Shi Ning, they also sighed.


    Fortunately, Shi Ning is a child who strives for his own success and grows up in adversity. He has never given up on himself and has come to this day by relying on his own perseverance. This alone shows that the child is capable and capable.


    They have the ability, the ability, and the heart of serving the country. Why don''t they take good care of them.


    "If you say this, you will see it out. Even if you don''t say it, we will take care of it."


    "Yes, Ning Ning is also the granddaughter of our group of old guys. I like it when I see it. If there is no one in my family who is the same age as her, I would like to be in laws with your Xu family."


    "Hahaha, don''t think about it, you bad old man. The candidate for your in laws has been decided long ago!"

 Chapter 1432

    The elders sitting here saw some clues, but they didn''t ask them directly. Now the topic is open and everyone is interested.


    "What? It''s already decided? What do I don''t know? Which one?"


    "That''s because you''re not good-looking. Do you have to say where you''ve decided? Think about how many young people have come today? Naturally, you''ll know which one you''ve decided."


    A word awakens the dreamer. Don''t think about it, Lu family!


    The topic changed in an instant. Soon, old man Lu was attacked by the old guys.


    Good guy, without saying a word, he made his own family with the Xu family. Lu Jiazhong is really following his roots! As soon as he went to do big things silently, he had the style of "fighting" several countries and heroes in old man Lu''s year!


    Soon, the atmosphere became active again. Several beloved old people everywhere talked, drank tea, played chess, looked at the snow outside, and time passed in their laughter.


    Later, Mr. Lu and Mr. Xu came to the sunshine room on the second floor. Sitting in the sunshine, they were watching Shi Ning and Lu Zhian walking outside.


    Seeing Shi Ning walking under a tree, Master Lu jumped up and climbed the branch. Suddenly, the accumulated snow "fluttered" fell down, scattered himself and Lu Zhian.


    Shi Ning laughed, and Lu Zhian was laughing. In the laughter, Lu Zhian raised his hand and gently brushed away the accumulated land on Shi Ning''s head.


    Seeing this, Mr. Lu smiled. He said to old Xu, "it''s better when we were young. We all feel infinite vitality. And we are old."


    Isn''t it? Young people are green and can soar freely in the future. Although the rivers and mountains are still picturesque, they are finally old and old.


    Even if they are not old, we have to say that they are really old.


    Xu nodded with a smile, and with infinite love between his kind eyebrows and eyes, "we are old, but they stand up. Even if we are old, we will be reassured."


    The most fear is that they are old, and future generations are still mediocre and do not know how to walk under their feet.


    Fortunately, their goal is very clear. They know how to go and how to go well.


    After that, old Xu said to old man Lu, "in the future, my family would rather ask your family to take care of it. This child has suffered. I only wish her peace and prosperity, disease-free and carefree in the future."


    As soon as he finished, Mr. Xu coughed a few times. Each cough was low and heavy, like pulling his internal organs.


    Master Lu''s eyes suddenly darkened. His old friend, alas


    "You, don''t think too much. Ning Ning and Ji''an are inseparable from your education. I hope you can give more guidance to Ji''an in the future. Don''t say something that doesn''t exist. It''s hard for children to listen to it."


    After Mr. Xu coughed, uncle Qing, who had been waiting for him, immediately handed over water and asked Mr. Xu to moisten his throat. Mr. Xu drank water and had a smooth breath, so he laughed. His laughter was open-minded and didn''t see sadness. "They always have to accept the natural thing. I know they can''t live."


    "I think there were more than 30 people when we got together. Now less than half of them have gone. I''m afraid it''s my turn next. I miss my old friends who have gone. Maybe I can play chess together."


    Only by looking down on life and death can we talk about life and death so calmly.

 Chapter 1433

    Mr. Lu naturally wouldn''t spoil his old friend''s interest. He echoed: "then you have to wait for me. When I go down, I''ll kill you for three days and three nights."


    "Hahaha, hahaha, OK!" old Xu laughed. "Come, drink tea, drink tea, enjoy the snow scenery and taste tea. It''s fast!"


    "I have to drink less. If I drink too much water, I have to go to the bathroom more and may save you food. Now it''s not the same year. When I went to your house, in order to eat less, I went to the tap to drink raw water and force myself to fill up with water."


    Master Lu smiled and raised his glass. When he mentioned the past, the two old men laughed again.


    Back then, everyone was like this.


    When you go to a friend''s house to make a home, you are afraid to eat too much and eat up the rations of your friend''s house. Otherwise, you should fill yourself with water before you go. It''s inconvenient to drink water secretly after you arrive.


    At that time, it was really difficult.


    Fortunately, everything is over.


    Can eat, can sleep well, can also see the country strong and the people rich, their generation, earned!


    Several old ladies sat in the teahouse, sipping tea and chatting about the past years. I don''t know which old lady hummed an old song of the golden years. The singing in the teahouse was floating. In this way, the long years are like a white horse passing through the gap. Looking back, the years are gone, but only memories.


    Outside, Lu Zhian just brushed away the snow on her head for Shi Ning, and suddenly there was ice around her neck. It turned out that it was a mass of snow on the tree, which just fell into his neck. It was so cold that Lu Zhian was shocked.


    Seeing this, Shi Ning couldn''t help laughing. "How about it? Does it feel good? Otherwise, we''ll have a snowball fight? I haven''t played for a long time. Play with me?"


    With tenacity, Lu Zhian is naturally accompanied.


    He is willing to make trouble with her, laugh together, and drive away those unpleasant things together. He doesn''t want to see a haze reunion between her eyebrows. He just wants her to smile happily, bright and bright like sunshine.


    They played a snow fight, and the laughter attracted a mother and daughter passing by.


    When the mother and daughter heard the laughter, they stopped, pulled their necks, looked forward and said to their daughter, "Yixin, how is this laughter like the boy''s laughter you said last time?"


    Yixin and song Yixin are surrounded by song''s mother. The two mothers and daughters come to uncle''s house to see their elderly grandmother.


    She also heard Lu Zhian''s laughter and Shi Ning''s laughter.


    Today''s weekend, Shi Ning naturally went back to Grandpa Xu''s house.


    Before she spoke, song''s mother said, "the boy''s mother looks good. He has a good conversation and temperament. He doesn''t come from an ordinary family. If you think you can, you might as well find a chance to bring it back to her mother."


    Because of Lu Yingshu''s special status, people outside do not know that Lu Shian is his son, and Lu Shian never mentioned his family. Therefore, students from Huada and high school do not know that Lu Shian came from a family of diplomats.


    Song Yixin was frightened by her mother''s words and hurriedly said, "Mom, you didn''t say anything outside. I just said I thought he was good, but there''s no other meaning. Don''t hurt me!"


    "What nonsense? What am I doing to you? Besides, will I go out to talk about it?" Mother Song stared at her daughter and found something wrong. "What are you afraid of? Is it difficult for him..."


    Then his face changed. Was it difficult for his daughter to be bullied?

 Chapter 1434

    Song Yixin immediately said, "Mom, what are you thinking! That boy is Uncle Xu''s niece''s boyfriend!! you can do well. Don''t think about it, can you?"


    Uncle Xu, the niece of the Xu family?


    "When did the Xu family have a niece? How come I''ve never heard of it?" Song''s mother didn''t believe it. Although she didn''t know the Xu family well, her daughter knew the Xu family well because of her uncle''s family. She often went to the Xu family to play, but she never heard of the Xu family having a niece.


    "There is really a niece. She is the daughter of aunt Xu''s family. Oh, I don''t know. Ask the eldest aunt. The eldest aunt should know." Song Yixin didn''t want to stop for a moment and hurriedly took her away.


    Lu Zhian has come to the Xu family, so Shi Ning''s love with Lu Zhian is the same as the Ming Road, so she can''t appear in front of Lu Zhian again.


    Shi Ning should appear less in front of him.


    Song''s mother was pushed by her daughter to almost wrestle. "Can''t you slow down? What''s the hurry? I didn''t go outside to say what you''re afraid of. Haozi, well, don''t push, I''ll go myself. Girls are very irritable. Where are the rules taught you in the past."


    The Song family''s tutoring is strict, because they know that Jiucheng is too arrogant and will come to no good end. They are much better than you!


    A little episode passed quickly. Shi Ning and Lu Zhian didn''t know that song Yixin passed by with her mother.


    At this moment, they were tired after the snow battle, and the heat was not afraid of cold. They just lay in the snow, looked up at the lead gray sky, hand in hand, quietly, and no one spoke.


    After lying down for a while, Lu Zhian got up. Shi Ning didn''t lie down again. "Go home or walk again?"


    If you lie down again, you''ll really get cold.


    "Let''s go and let Grandpa and his old friends have a good chat. We''re going, I''m afraid we''ll worry." Shi Ning breathed out his breath and looked back at the location of Xu''s house with a sigh in his heart.


    Grandpa Xu''s oil lamp is dry. What about her own grandpa?


    How''s your grandfather in that world? How''s everyone at home?


    Even if I stay here, I still miss them in my heart.


    "Do you have time to accompany me to my aunt''s house tomorrow? Go back to school after Chinese food?" Shi Ning''s aunt is Shi Meicheng. Shi Meicheng has brought his children to live in nine cities. With the help of Xu Jingwei, he rented a facade and opened a snack bar. It is said that the business is very hot.


    Shi Ning said she wanted to go over the past two times. Shi Meicheng stopped her and asked her to accompany Xu Lao more. She must go over to visit him tomorrow.


    Lu Shian naturally agreed, "OK, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning and go together."


    He hasn''t seen his aunt for a long time.


    I''ll tell you where I''m going tomorrow. After walking outside, they went home and joined the older generation in the chat. There was a topic that Lu Zhian couldn''t plug in. His eyes were gentle with Shi Ning. At that moment, Shi Ning in the chat professional field was like the most dazzling star in the sky. Lu Zhian couldn''t take his eyes away.


    He loves Shi Ning at any time and is the love of his life.


    On the other side, song''s mother knew Shi Ning from her sister-in-law and sighed, "Alas, she''s really a poor child. Fortunately, she''s a hardworking person. She didn''t lose the reputation of the Xu family. She won''t let the Xu family find it. Otherwise, where to find it."


    He also preached to song Yixin, "look at Shi Ning. The environment is so bad that you can fight for a way out. What about you? You can fight for a way out without relying on your parents in the future. Then you will come out in your life!"

 Chapter 1435

    In fact, song Yixin is also a child of others'' family. She has excellent grades since childhood, strong comprehensive ability, and numerous awards. She is also a good child in the eyes of other parents.


    But now that there is Shi Ning, song''s mother can''t help but compare it. The main reason is that song Yixin comes out step by step by her family, while Shi Ning is entirely on her own and doesn''t need the support of her family.


    Such a comparison, his daughter is not enough to see, so poor.


    As soon as song Yixin heard this, she didn''t get much angry. It should be said that since she knew that Shi Ning was Xu Jingwei''s niece and the cousin of Xu''s two brothers, song Yixin subconsciously put Shi Ning in a higher position than herself.


    When song''s mother finished, she said, "Mom, I really can''t compare with outdated Ning. I''m a 19-year-old freshman, and Shi Ning is a 16-year-old freshman. How can I compare? There''s no comparability at all."


    "This is the inheritance of IQ and gene. Grandpa Xu''s family are all high IQ. Let''s have a good family, that is, my uncle''s family. As for me, I''m lucky to get the fingers of my uncle and aunt. I''m a little smart. If you want me to go up again, I''m really powerless."


    "Congenital conditions are insufficient, and the efforts made the day after tomorrow are in vain. It is doomed and irreversible."


    Speaking of song''s mother''s face green and white, "you" didn''t say the following word for a while.


    The eldest aunt couldn''t help laughing. Yixin was a little proud of the child, but it didn''t matter. Their song children were not bad. They were a little proud, but they wouldn''t be arrogant.


    Another thing she likes is that she can remember others well.


    I took her for half a year when I was a child. Now I still remember the kindness of my uncle''s family. This fully shows that the child has a good heart.


    Seeing that song''s mother was angry, she came out to make things right. "Yixin didn''t say anything wrong. Sometimes she really needs a little talent. We can''t compare with Shi Ning''s child, and there''s no need to compare. Yixin is very good, I like it."


    Uncle''s family has no daughter. Song Yixin can still eat at uncle''s house.


    With the sister-in-law''s success, song''s mother didn''t say more. She herself is not a sister who has to compare her children with other people''s children, but she still has some uneasy advice, "pay attention to yourself in the future. Don''t really take other people''s brother as your own brother. There are differences between intimacy and estrangement. No matter how good the relationship is, you can''t be a sister with blood and affection."


    "Your Shi Ning is another school. I''ll see you later. Be more polite. Maybe you can become friends in the future."


    Song Yixin listened honestly, and his heart was bleak.


    Alas, it''s too late.


    If you know that Lu Zhian is Shi Ning''s boyfriend, she can''t provoke Lu Zhian, let alone the rehearsal room.


    Later, when she was the host of the new year''s party, she took the initiative to quit and added Shi Ning as the host of the all English party. Only then did she completely refuse to meet Lu Shian.


    Without talking about Shi Ning, he quickly shifted the topic.


    Shi Ning and Lu Shian accompanied the older generation to chat, drink tea, recite poetry and write. They were like a fish in water. In particular, Shi Ning could coax the older generation to be happy. Before leaving, they asked Shi Ning to go to their house sometime. Shi Ning responded one by one and said he would visit them next time.


    Seeing that Shi Ning was so popular in front of the old man, Lu Zhian couldn''t help laughing deeply in his eyes.


    On the way home, the old lady asked Lu Zhian, "we must get married early. Ning Ning is such a pleasant child. I can see that several other families are also thinking about it."

 Chapter 1436

    Lu Shian naturally wants to make a decision earlier. Moreover, he has made an appointment with Shi Ning. When she reaches the age of 18, she will get engaged first and get married immediately when she reaches the legal age.


    Originally, Lu Zhian wanted to talk about it later. Seeing that the old lady was so interested, he said it. As soon as he finished, the old lady beat him on the back several times.


    "You, why didn''t you say it earlier! Ah, what did you say you did without telling me? You still kept such a good thing from me? Ouch, I''m going to have a headache because of your anger."


    The old lady was really angry. "Why didn''t you say it last night? It''s all settled. Your grandfather and I came here today. What do you want the Xu family to think of us? I don''t know. I thought our family intended to be lazy and peaceful!"


    In terms of etiquette, the old lady can''t be wrong at all.


    Lu Shian was young in the end. There were some aspects that naturally could not be considered comprehensively. Seeing the old lady, she was really angry and quickly explained, "grandma, don''t be angry. It''s just that Ning Ning and I agreed that we only knew the little uncle of the Xu family. Grandpa Xu didn''t say. We wanted to go to the Xu family to pay a formal visit when our parents came back, and then make a decision."


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t tell you. I''ll tell you in advance when I have something next time. Please calm down quickly and don''t be angry."


    He is both coaxing and accomplice. He finally coaxed the old lady. Mr. Lu is fine. Young people always have their own ideas. The older generation doesn''t have to intervene in everything.


    Seeing that the old wife was really angry, she stared at her grandson and turned back to coax the old lady, "don''t be angry. I''ll criticize him later. Today is a happy day. Don''t be angry. You have such a good granddaughter-in-law waiting to enter our house. You have to laugh in your dreams."


    The old man had a way to coax the old lady into happiness in a few words.


    "Even if my granddaughter-in-law is too nice and has been missed a lot, I want to marry her at home. But..." the old lady said, and asked Lu Zhian with some worry, "Zhian, tell Grandma the truth. The way Ning Ning will go in the future is also your mother''s way?"


    Today, the old lady saw Shi Ning''s chat. Naturally, she can see something.


    This time, Lu Shian didn''t hide it, "well, she likes it, and I support it."


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady was silent for a long time before she said, "Alas, good is good, that is... Alas... You two are the same as your parents again. You should be prepared for a long time. Not everyone is like your parents. They are used to living apart for a long time."


    They can''t judge whether it''s good or bad. Only those who live now know what it''s like.


    Lu Zhian was ready early and nodded seriously. "Grandma, don''t worry about these. Shi Ning and I know that we are ready."


    "Well, well, you know it. Grandma doesn''t say much. Grandma supports your work." the old lady is still very open-minded and won''t object to it.


    On the other side, after seeing off all the guests, Shi Ning accompanied Xu Lao back to his bedroom. After a tired day, it''s time to have a rest.


    Old Xu looked at Shi Ning and waited on himself. He lay on the bed and patted the edge of the bed with a smile. "Come on, Ning Ning, talk with grandpa for a while."


    Shi Ning obediently sat down to the edge of the bed, gently held Xu Lao''s hand and whispered, "Grandpa, you''ve been tired all day today. Take an early rest. I''ll talk to you tomorrow?"

 Chapter 1437

    Today, Mr. Xu has been chatting with his friends and is very happy. Shi Ning wants Mr. Xu to go back to his room for lunch break several times. He is advised to come back by his little Uncle Xu Jingwei.


    Tell Shi Ning that if the old man is happy today, let the old man be happy. Don''t spoil the fun.


    Xu Jingwei didn''t say anything later. With the old man''s current body, seeing his old friends today may be the last meeting and gathering in his life.


    Shi Ning accompanied Xu Lao all the way.


    At the moment, Shi Ning just wants Xu to rest early.


    Old Xu gently patted Shi Ning on the back of his hand and smiled. "Grandpa is not tired. I''m happy today. Ning Ning, all I see today are grandpa''s old friends. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can find them at any time. They will help you solve them."


    With a kind smile in his eyes, Ning looked at Shi Ning and felt uneasy about Shi Ning in the depths of his eyes. "You should remember that after returning to Xu''s house, Ning Ning is no longer alone. There are family members to accompany you and help you. He will support you unconditionally at any time."


    "Home is a place to return and a harbor. You can cry, laugh, make trouble and complain. Your uncles, aunts and cousins are all good people. You can tell them what difficulties they have and let them help you solve them."


    "At home, grandpa is most worried about Ning Ning you. Grandpa owes you and just wants to make up for it. Unfortunately, the day is too short. Grandpa wants to grow up with Ning Ning, but Lord Yan doesn''t agree."


    When it comes to life and death, Xu is indifferent, but Shi Ning is hurt.


    Although she is Shi Ning from another world, she is also Shi Ning here. Old Xu is her own grandfather. Shi Ning is still not calm in the face of the difference between life and death.


    Holding Xu Lao''s hand tightly, Shi Ning''s voice was a little tense. "Grandpa, you still have to accompany me. You want to watch me marry and have children with Jian. Don''t say anything about children. I''m afraid."


    What? The Lord of hell disagreed. She was afraid to listen.


    "Silly girl, life and death are the law. Grandpa is not afraid of any fear. Ning Ning is good, and Ning Ning is not afraid." Xu also holds Shi Ning''s hand, and his kind eyes have been staring at Shi Ning. He hasn''t moved away for a second. "Grandpa knows his body. Grandpa knows it well and tells Ning Ning in advance. I hope you are also prepared."


    "Grandpa can see you go home when he is alive. Grandpa is satisfied and it''s time to accompany your grandmother. Grandpa will tell your grandmother about your home and make her happy."


    Speaking of Shi Ning, he was almost crying. "Grandpa, you will live a long life. You are in good health. Let''s listen to the doctor''s arrangement and take good care of it. You will live a long life."


    That kind of reluctance made old Xu laugh, "well, Grandpa will listen to the doctor, strive for a long life, watch Ning get married and have children."


    "Pull hook, you can''t go back." Shi Ning immediately stretched out his hand to pull hook with Xu Lao.


    "OK, OK, pull the hook, pull the hook." old Xu smiled deeply, stretched out his thin fingers and pulled the hook with Shi Ning.


    After pulling the hook, uncle Qing came in to serve Xu Lao to take medicine. After taking the medicine, Xu Lao soon fell asleep. Shi Ning came out of the room gently.


    When the door closed, my eyes couldn''t stop.


    Xu Jingwei approached, handed Shi Ning a paper towel, and gently hugged Shi Ning. "Well, don''t cry. Tomorrow I''ll have a date with Ji''an. It''s not good to cry. Go back to your room and sleep. I''m accompanied by my uncle."


    These days, Xu Jingwei accompanied the old man.


    At about 3 a.m., Lu Shian received a phone call from Shi Ning. He was surprised to pop up from bed, put on his clothes and rushed to Shi Ning as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1438

    Lu Shian hurried out and woke up the sleeping old man and old lady. They woke up almost at the same time. They quickly opened the small table lamp beside the bedside table and heard footsteps outside.


    The Lu family''s old house is a nine city quadrangle. Although the two old people sleep in the main house, they can hear some movement outside.


    The room turned on the light. Soon, the servant who had been taking care of the two old people came and knocked gently on the room. A very light and respectful voice came, "there was something wrong with the Xu family, sir and madam. The young master hurried to greet me and speak to you."


    The door "squeaked" and the old man came out in his clothes. "What''s the matter? Did you say?"


    "Old Xu got sick in the middle of the night and was sent to the hospital." the servants have been serving the family for more than ten years. They are familiar with the Lu family. They say they are servants, but they are actually a family.


    "The young master received a call from Miss Xu''s family. The young master didn''t have time to ask about the specific situation. The young lady of Xu''s family hung up. It can be seen that there was a lot of panic and needed the young master to go."


    The faces of the old man and the old lady have changed, and old Xu fell ill in the middle of the night


    Thinking of what Xu Lao said in the daytime, the old lady sighed sadly, "I''m afraid he also knows... His time is coming."


    I''m afraid it''s hard to get through this level.


    The old man patted the old lady gently and said to the servant, "I know. Go to bed and tell me what''s wrong the first time."


    "Yes, sir." the servant leaned slightly and left.


    The old man and the old lady were completely sleepy, so they sat quietly and waited for a message from Zhian.


    When I was old, my old friends left one by one. Although it was difficult for anyone to escape, I was always unhappy.


    "I''m old. Alas, there will always be some minor diseases and pains. I hope he can survive." the old man said softly, as if he was afraid of disturbing the old lady.


    The old lady also gave a light "um", and the room fell into silence again. After a while, the old man said, "wait for a message from Zhian, Ning Ning, the child, alas... It''s good to have Zhian with you."


    He is a sentimental child. If Xu really has something to do, alas, he''s just going to hurt himself.


    Shi Ning had been fixed here. She was still at the door of the emergency room. She had been looking at the closed door of the emergency room. Her grandfather sent her in for rescue. Her life and death were uncertain.


    Next to him is Xu Jingwei. He is contacting his family. Everyone has a mobile phone. He may not be able to contact in time. I have to say something else.


    Xu Yiqi and Xu Yiheng''s mobile phones were turned off, and they were notified by SMS. When did the two brothers know? I don''t know if they can come back, let alone if they can.


    The Xu family and the Lu family are both small, and there are not many families to contact, even fewer branches. Xu once told his two sons that one day he really wants something, don''t disturb, don''t show up, and don''t send an obituary. Let him leave quietly alone.


    After notifying his family, Xu Jingwei came to Shi Ning. He saw his niece standing motionless and said painfully, "Ning Ning, sit down and wait for the news."


    "Little uncle, Grandpa must be able to carry it this time, right?" Shi Ning didn''t move and asked in a low voice. She was looking for strength to support herself.


    Xu Jingwei nodded, "of course you can carry it. Grandpa will watch you get married and have children."

 Chapter 1439

    Can you carry it?


    Xu Jingwei had no bottom at all.


    This time, it''s not like before. This time, he panicked and panicked in his heart.


    As soon as Shi Ning heard it, there was light in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Xu Jingwei. Word by word, he said firmly: "well, I also think grandpa can carry it!"


    The old man is so powerful and strong. How can he be knocked down by minor illness and pain?


    Xu Jingwei smiled hard and nodded heavily, "well, everything will be all right. Tomorrow he will ask Uncle Qing to send soup."


    "Grandpa also likes to eat fish. He has to let uncle Qing steam fish. He also likes to eat three fresh dumplings. I see that there are refrigerators at home, and I have to ask Uncle Qing to cook some and bring them over."


    Shi Ning has been counting what delicious food to prepare for old Xu tomorrow. Xu Jingwei listened, turned his head and secretly wiped his tears. Old man, can you hear me? You''re going to hear it. You have to carry it.


    Still didn''t carry it. When the doctor came out with a heavy expression, Shi Ning was greeted with joy, but the doctor''s expression made her suddenly stop.


    Such a depressing atmosphere is like a flood, with suffocating despair.


    "Sorry, Mr. Xu, we tried our best." the doctor''s voice was also sad. They tried their best. Maybe old Xu has come to the last step, "you and your family... Go to see old Xu for the last time."


    Shi Ning couldn''t hear anything. His mind was full of "buzzing" noise. His strength suddenly dried up. The whole person shook and fell to the side.


    Xu Jingwei was also very sad. He restrained himself from expressing his gratitude to the doctor. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to Shi Ning. When he found something wrong, Shi Ning''s body was falling to one side, startled him with a cry, and stretched out his hand to pull Shi Ning, "Ning Ning Ning!"


    Some people turned faster and faster than him, held Shi Ning with strong arms, and tightened their eyebrows


    It was Lu Zhian. When he got to the hospital, he rushed all the way to the emergency room. He just saw Shi Ning standing unsteadily. He was so shocked that he rushed over as quickly as possible and held Shi Ning tightly to prevent Shi Ning from falling.


    Xu Jingwei breathed a sigh of relief and said to Lu Zhian in a hoarse voice, "come, go with Ning Ning to see grandpa for the last time. Grandpa will be very happy if you can come."


    My grandson-in-law saw me off before I died. I can be a little happier on the way.


    Seeing Shi Ning''s appearance, Lu Shian also guessed that Xu might not be very good. Now he heard it with his own ears, the whole person was still stunned, and it was difficult to accept it for a time.


    The old man who is still good in the daytime talks and laughs with him, holds his hand and asks him to come and play next time. He also makes an appointment to go boating and fishing together. Why... Why do he have to leave suddenly?


    Shi Ning''s face was very pale, even her lips turned white, not to mention standing. She didn''t even have the strength to stand. She was supported by Lu Zhian.


    Xu Jingwei has gone in. He is afraid of delaying for a while and will never see the old man again.


    "Shi Ning, go. Let''s go in and see Grandpa. Cheer up and don''t let Grandpa feel uneasy even walking." Lu Zhian held Shi Ning tightly. His voice and color were low and heavy. It contained strength and let Shi Ning rely on. "Now let''s go in together and have a good talk with Grandpa."


    Xu was lying quietly beside the white hospital bed. Xu Jingwei knelt beside the bed, held Xu''s hand tightly with both hands, and shouted "Dad" in a low voice, which was full of tears.

 Chapter 1440

    Shi Ning and Lu Zhian knelt together to keep up. They looked closely at Xu Lao, who was breathing weakly. Shi Ning pressed his tears and shouted "Grandpa", and saw that Xu Lao, who had been closing his eyes, lifted his eyes very gently, and a very light "Ning Ning" overflowed from Xu Lao''s mouth.


    Still don''t trust Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning has clenched Xu Lao''s hand and responded in a series of voices, "I''m here, Grandpa, I''m here, I''m here... I''m here with Zhian." he has burst into tears.


    "Good boy, don''t cry." Mr. Xu tried hard to laugh. His kind face had already smiled, and he was very calm when he came to the stage of death and parting. "Grandpa left, you... Ah, and... And... And your uncle... And your brother... And you... And you... And you know an, who is... A good boy... And your child... Will always... Always accompany... You."


    Can not say too long sentence, each sentence is very difficult, like a thin line, light touch is broken.


    Lu Shian held his hand in the hands of Shi Ning and Xu Lao. In front of the old man, Xu admitted, "Grandpa, I will always accompany Ning Ning, take good care of her, love her and spoil her. I will do it. Don''t worry."


    Old Xu tried to put his eyes on Lu Zhian''s face, and his gray face had a deeper smile, "well, Grandpa... I believe... You, you are a good... Child. In the future... We should... Accompany, take care of... Take care of each other."


    At this moment, Mr. Xu is very satisfied. Even if his son, daughter-in-law and grandson can''t come, Mr. Xu knows that they are all fighting for this country.


    Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have been in a dilemma. He can understand it.


    Finally, Xu Jingwei''s eyes fell on his son Xu Jingwei''s face. He opened his mouth very gently, and Xu Jingwei couldn''t help crying any more, "Dad, I know, I know. I will take good care of Ning Ning. I will carry everything at home and let them work for their country at ease. I will always be their backing and support their work... You go with your heart and don''t worry at home."


    Without saying anything, Xu Jingwei knew what his old father wanted to say. He always knew, and his old father always understood and supported his work.


    Because, he once said, we must let our family devote themselves to the career they love, and he will be the strongest backing of the family.


    Old Xu blinked lightly. His breath was like a hairspring. The last sentence left to future generations was "hard work". This was what he said to Xu Jingwei. He saw his little son''s hard work in his eyes and hurt in his heart.


    Xu Jingwei almost collapsed.


    A long "tick" came, and the radio wave representing the heartbeat was pulled into a straight line. Xu Lao lying in bed left the world he loved with a smile and no concern.


    In the hospital bed, there was a deep cry, and even the air was full of sadness.


    Lu Shian held Shi Ning tightly. The two burst into tears at the same time. They knelt beside the hospital bed and knocked their heads to see Xu Lao off.


    Xu Jingwei personally wrote an obituary and told Xu''s former friends and Xu worked until the old space Academy.


    On this day, there was light snow. Shi Ning was dressed in black with little white flowers on his chest. He knelt in front of Xu Lao''s tomb and kowtowed again. In front of the tombstone, there were white chrysanthemums, which were put by his old friends and colleagues who came to see Xu Lao off on his last journey.

 Chapter 1441

    Xu Jingwei followed Xu''s last wish and did not hold a farewell ceremony. He just sent out obituaries on a small scale.


    However, old Xu has a special identity. Although there is no farewell ceremony, many people came to see him off. Some big leaders came to see him off and told Shi Ning to study hard and work hard with grandpa as the goal.


    Xu''s family are generals, and the state also attaches great importance to them.


    Those who came to see them off put down the little white flowers. Their peers bent down deeply and bowed three times. The younger generation knelt down and kowtowed three times. After Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu bent down and bowed three times, the white chrysanthemums in their hands fell gently. Uncle and nephew Xu Jingwei and Shi Ning kowtowed in return. They came over and gently helped uncle and nephew Xu. "Take good care of yourself. You are the best comfort to old Xu."


    Accompanied by Lu Zhian, Shi Ning nodded gently and was taken care of by Lu Zhian. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were also at ease. However, seeing that it was only two days, Shi Ning lost a lot of weight and was very distressed.


    "I have to choose some nutrients to send to Ning Ning. Alas, my little face is thin enough to sink." after the old lady left, she painfully discussed with the old man, "there are still many bird''s nests at home, which are sent to Ning Ning. I don''t know whether she eats them or not."


    "Give it away. You can eat. You can eat more or less if you have the knowledge to stare at it." Master Lu is not at ease. At this time, you have to take good care of the granddaughter who makes old friends most worried. At the same time, he is also the granddaughter of the Lu family.


    They were accompanied by others and staggered away from Lingshan. Today they saw off their old friends. I don''t know which day is to see them off.


    Life is only a few decades, blinking into ash.


    Many people came to see Xu off. The Song family also came. Song Yixin was also among them. After kneeling down and banging his head for three times, he came to Shi Ning. His voice choked and said, "take care of yourself. Don''t be tired."


    This was the first time song Yixin took the initiative to talk to Shi Ning. She didn''t think it was in front of Xu Lao''s tomb. For a time, song Yixin couldn''t restrain her sadness.


    Shi Ning whispered "thank you". After returning to the etiquette, song Yixin left with his family.


    Shi Meicheng also came. With his two brothers, the three of the family cried and swollen their eyes. They knelt down and kowtowed and didn''t leave for a long time. Huada and Xida have also come. Among them, there are students once brought by Xu Lao, who are now professors.


    The professor who teaches Shi Ning''s professional courses was once brought by Xu Lao. When he saw Shi Ning, he was shocked and knew that his students were Xu Lao''s granddaughter!


    Send them off one by one until there are only Xu Jingwei, Shi Ning and Lu Zhian. Now, it''s time for them to leave.


    Xu Weijing took the two men to offer a toast to Xu Lao, and then sprinkled it on the tomb. "Dad, next time I''ll bring Ning Ning to see you. Today''s eldest brother and sister-in-law don''t teach their daughter-in-law, Yiheng, in order to come back to see you off. When they come back, they will kowtow to your grave and apologize."


    "You have a good reunion with your mother and little sister. Everything is well at home. We will take good care of ourselves."


    Shi Ning also kowtowed and said, "Grandpa, you can rest assured. I will not live up to your expectations. When I get results in the future, I will send good news to your grave."


    She will certainly bring the good news that the old man is most willing to hear, so that the old man can be happy under the nine springs.


    Lu Zhian asks Xu Lao to be at ease. He will be with Shi Ning and live up to the expectations of the old man.

 Chapter 1442

    one


    Lu Jian accompanied Shi Ning down from Lingshan mountain. In the distance, Shi Meicheng stood in the cold wind with Nie menghuai and Nie mengshuang, rubbing his hands and stamping his feet from time to time to get rid of the cold.


    They didn''t trust Shi Ning and dared to disturb Shi Ning, so they waited outside the mountain.


    Lu Shian was holding Shi Ning. He didn''t pay attention around. Shi Ning saw Shi Meicheng first. Her voice was dry. She was dumb and said, "I''ll talk to my cousins for a few days. Why don''t you go home to accompany my grandparents first?"


    Now I finally know that it''s painful for my son to want to raise but my parents are gone.


    Lu Zhian can''t leave. At this moment, he will always be with Shi Ning, "I''ll accompany you there. My grandparents don''t trust you. They told me to accompany you early."


    Shi Ning nodded lightly and stepped up to Shi Meicheng.


    Nie menghuai saw Shi Ning, took Shi Meicheng''s arm and whispered, "Mom, Ning Ning Ning is coming. Let''s go quickly. She doesn''t look very well. She should persuade her to have a good rest."


    "Good, good, quick, come over." Shi Meicheng saw Shi Ning and trotted all the way. When he saw Shi Ning''s much thinner face, he couldn''t help crying.


    Hold Shi Ning and feel distressed, "good boy, don''t be sad. Ah, you have to take good care of yourself. The old man doesn''t want you to be so sad. You can''t live up to the old man''s expectations. You have to live better. You have to be good every day, and the old man will be happy, you know."


    While talking, he stroked Shi Ning''s long hair. It was heartache to the bone.


    She would rather understand the truth. When she heard the speech, she gently hugged Shi Meicheng who cared about herself and nodded hard, "well, I know. Don''t worry. I know that I will take good care of myself and live well every day. Don''t worry about me."


    "Go home, Gu. It''s cold. Don''t freeze yourself. I''m fine. Just slow down. I''ll go back to school tomorrow."


    People who care about themselves can no longer be worried. Shi Ning has always attached great importance to people who care about themselves.


    Nie mengshuang hugged Shi Ning from behind. He was soft and even spoke softly. "Sister, don''t be too sad. You still have us. We will accompany you."


    "We''ll be fine, too. You don''t have to worry about us, let alone mom. My brother and I will take good care of mom. Our family should be good. Just like sister you said before, we should always look forward, not sink in the past and don''t be bound by the past."


    "Now, I give this sentence to my sister. Sister, you should do the same."


    Nie mengshuang is Shi Ning''s little fan sister. Seeing that Shi Ning is sad, he feels that he is stupid and can''t comfort. He has to move out what Shi Ning said before. Shi Ning can''t help laughing.


    "OK, I will listen to Meng Shuang and look forward. I''m not around. You and brother should take good care of mom. What''s the matter..."


    Originally, he said to contact her at any time. He found that her side was unreliable. There was a great possibility that he could not contact her. He sighed and said, "contact your little uncle, and he will help you solve it."


    Shi Meicheng didn''t dare to bother Xu Jingwei any more. He immediately said, "no, no, we don''t have anything, we don''t have any difficulties, everything is fine! We have food, housing and clothing, your brother and sister have entered a good school, and all have been solved! We can''t bother Uncle Xu again!"

 Chapter 1443

    At present, Shi Meicheng is very, very satisfied with everything. He keeps his appearance. He has income every day and deposits every month. In addition to leaving the necessary money, all the rest is used to return it to Xu Jingwei.


    She calculated that she must pay it back in ten years, and it will be easy at that time.


    Human debt is the hardest to pay.


    Shi Ning comforts Shi Meicheng again and again, which makes Shi Meicheng less frightened. On the other side, Nie menghuai is talking to Lu Zhian. They are his peers, and Nie menghuai is Shi Ning''s brother. Therefore, Nie menghuai has never had stage fright in front of Lu Zhian.


    This time, Nie menghuai felt Lu Zhian very much, because Lu Zhian was always with Shi Ning when Shi Ning was in the most difficult time.


    "Thank you very much this time. I know you don''t need my thanks, but I still want to thank you. Shi Ning is my sister. I didn''t accompany her through the difficulties. It''s my dereliction of duty as a brother. Fortunately, she carried it again with you. Thank you, Lu Zhian. Thank you very much!"


    Nie menghuai knew very well that there were some things that Shi Ning first thought of would always be Lu Zhian. Because, in Shi Ning''s world, when she was in the most difficult time, Lu Shian always stood by her side. If Shi Ning had anything, he naturally thought of him.


    It is actually a very lucky thing for someone to think of a person who is with him when he is in the most difficult time, because you know that you are important in the other party''s heart. Similarly, you also put the other party in your most important position. What a beautiful thing!


    Lu Zhian also knew that Nie menghuai loved Shi Ning very much and regarded Shi Ning as his own sister. In the face of his thanks, Lu Zhian whispered: "I hope Shi Ning is good. I accompany her because she and I are the most important part of each other. It''s natural and willing to accompany her."


    You are willing to do what you love without gratitude.


    Nie menghuai patted Lu Zhian heavily on the shoulder. "Give me Shi Ning. I''m very relieved. There''s nothing better for Shi Ning than you. You two must be good! You must grow old!"


    This is to accept Lu Zhian completely and regard Lu Zhian as a family.


    Lu Zhian smiled deeply. "Yes, we will grow old together. At that time, your children, our children, will always be brothers and sisters."


    The whole family will be fine.


    The two boys of the same age looked at each other and smiled. There was no estrangement.


    Shi Ning also finished talking with Shi Meicheng. The family slowly left Lingshan on the snow, and then went home by car.


    Shi Ning returned to the bedroom where the old man lived before his death and cleaned up the old man''s relics bit by bit. In the process of cleaning up, it is inevitable that tears will fall. Xu Jingwei didn''t want Shi Ning to clean up again.


    "Silly boy, grandpa is walking peacefully. Don''t cry. As soon as you cry, uncle I also want to cry." Xu Jingwei took some books in Shi Ning''s hand and cleaned them up and planned to donate them to the space Academy.


    Shi Ning wiped his tears and continued to lower his head to clean up.


    It was late at night. Lu Zhian brought a bowl of dumplings. Xu Jingwei quickly winked at Lu Zhian and hurriedly persuaded Shi Ning to go. Now only Lu Zhian can persuade him.


    Now, he is really glad to have the children of the Lu family. The little princess of his family has really found someone!


    When Lu Zhian came forward, everything was easy to say. Shi Ning ate dumplings, and Lu Zhian silently accompanied her. When she finished eating, she wenjudo: "do you want to add more?"

 Chapter 1444

    Shi Ning doesn''t know how to eat, and he doesn''t know he''s hungry. He just doesn''t want people who care about him to worry. That''s why he can''t eat more or less.


    Shook his head, showing a smile that made people look more distressed, "no, I''m full."


    "Have a rest when you are full. Come and go back to your room to sleep. Or, we can look at the books left by grandpa. I see many books with annotations made by grandpa. We can have a look together."


    Lu Zhian tried to divert Shi Ning''s attention. He was too sad and hurt his body.


    It''s good to read a book. Shi Ning didn''t refuse. She needs some time to slow down now. After two lifetimes, she accepted life and death for the first time.


    She had to slow down to get over it.


    Lu Zhian accompanied Shi Ning back to her room. Shi Ning slept on the bed with a thin quilt. Lu Zhian leaned against the head of the bed and sat on the floor with his slender legs slightly bent. Next to him were several books and a warm desk lamp was on.


    The low and pleasant sound flows in the warm bedroom. Shi Ning listens to the sound of peace of mind, closes his eyes and listens quietly. The ups and downs of his heart are like a boat back to the harbor.


    Lu Jiannian, she came to listen. It was warm in the room.


    Time was ticking away. Lu Zhian read the books Xu had read and read the comments Xu had made. In this way, he coaxed Shi Ning who didn''t sleep much these days. He didn''t put down his book until he heard his breathing.


    Shi Ning slept.


    Lu Shian turned the brightness of the desk lamp to the lowest, left only a corner, got up and quietly left the bedroom.


    Outside, Xu Jingwei was waiting quietly. When he saw him come out with light steps, he even closed the door gently. He was happy in his eyes and whispered, "are you asleep?"


    "Well, I''m asleep." Lu Zhian closed the door and answered in a softer voice.


    "That''s good, that''s good, have a good sleep," said Xu Jingwei, with a deep sense of fatigue on his face. Xu was really tired when he passed by alone. What''s more sad than his physical fatigue is his father''s death.


    Seeing this, Lu Shian also advised, "Uncle Xu, go to bed, too. Tell me what you want."


    "I still have some business to deal with. You''re really tired. Go, son. Go to the next room and sleep. Ning Ning says that Er has to go back to school. See her state tomorrow. If you can, go back to school with her. Her studies are important and can''t be delayed too much." Xu Jingwei is also afraid that Shi Ning will see things and think of people at home. It''s better to go to school to divert attention.


    Xu Jingwei can''t rest yet. There are many things in the company. He has to deal with them before he can go to bed.


    As the night gets darker, the lights turn off one after another. At the end of the night, people are quiet, sad or happy. Everything in the world is shrouded in the night, and tomorrow is a new day.


    Shi Ning didn''t wait until dawn. She received a call at about 3 a.m. from the Research Institute. She informed Shi Ning to go to a university in Xiangcheng, which is subordinate to the University managed by the state. All students are elite and the shield of the future.


    The phone call was from Yan Gong, and the rigid voice came, which made Shi Ning enter the working state immediately. "Shi Ning, there is a problem there. You have to go there as soon as possible and see if you can deal with it together. In the early stage, according to the information provided in your notebook, it is progressing very smoothly. There are problems after entering the system. The specific situation is unknown."

 Chapter 1445

    At this moment, Shi Ning had finished brushing his teeth and washing his face. He took off his coat from the hanger, opened the door and came out, "OK, I''ll go there right away. Is it the direct airport?"


    "Well, the car to pick you up is on the way and should arrive soon. Take the earliest flight to Xiangcheng airport over there, and the school has arranged relevant personnel to pick you up." Yan Gong said calmly, paused for a few seconds, and when he spoke again, his rigid voice lowered a lot, "Shi Ning, mourn, take care of yourself."


    Xu Lao died. The Institute has heard the news.


    Shi Ning''s heart trembled and his eyes were much darker. "Thank you, Yan Gong. I''m fine now."


    There was also a little light pause, "my brother... Do they know?"


    "I don''t know yet. I can''t get in touch with the two brothers for the time being. I''m going out to experiment." Yan Gong''s voice and color are a little low. Home and country, they always choose the latter.


    Shi Ning closed his eyes slightly. It is estimated that there will be no way to receive the notice for a while and a half.


    "I see, Yan Gong, I''ll hang up first and pack some clothes." I don''t know how long I''ll go. Shi Ning turned back to his room and packed some clothes for washing.


    She hung up here, and Lu Zhian in the next room came out. Shi Ning woke him up with the sound of opening the door just now.


    "Urgent task?" Lu Zhian came in and was very familiar with the way. Shi Ning packed his clothes. "Have the cars been arranged?"


    Shi Ning nodded, "well, it''s a little urgent. Go now. The car is already on the road and should arrive soon."


    She knows where she lives and can find it quickly.


    When the clothes are ready, Shi Ning has to go. Lu Zhian zipped up the travel bag. Seeing that Shi Ning didn''t take the scarf again, he hurried to the hanger to take the scarf down and wrap it around Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning nestled in the warm and soft scarf, looked up and looked at his handsome boyfriend. The corners of his mouth slightly bent, his hands opened and hugged his boyfriend. "I don''t know how long to go. I hope to meet soon."


    Because the heart has concerns, all of them are reluctant to give up.


    "Now I want to meet, and when I get into work, I guess I''ll forget me." Lu Shian joked, with gentle eyes and eyes. "Work well, don''t worry too much, and you''ll be better if you don''t concentrate on your work."


    He likes the seriousness of Shi Ning, which fascinates him.


    Shi Ning also smiled and confessed, "when I was working, I really didn''t think of a boyfriend to worry about. I''ll think about it before I go to bed."


    The first time she went to the Institute, she remembered that she had a boyfriend after she came out, and then she didn''t make it again.


    Because I''m used to his existence.


    Lu Zhian went downstairs for Shi Ning with his travel bag. Xu Jingwei slept downstairs. Shi Ning also wanted to leave without saying goodbye and asked Lu Zhian to take a message, which was rejected by Lu Zhian.


    At home, tell your elders before you leave.


    Lu Zhian also knew Shi Ning''s concerns. He held Shi Ning''s hand and whispered, "I don''t want Uncle Xu to know than you leave quietly. Uncle Xu wants to see you off. Go and tell Uncle Xu together."


    One is full of scientific researchers. They leave when they receive an urgent task. I believe the family has long been used to it.


    Sure enough, when Xu Jingwei got up and learned that Shi Ning was leaving, his first reaction was not shock, but very natural: "is there a car to pick you up? Or arrange a car to take you there?"


    I don''t think it''s surprising that Shi Ning left suddenly.

 Chapter 1446

    Seeing this, Shi Ning had a lot of peace in her heart. She was afraid that she would suddenly say she wanted to leave. Her little uncle had no way to accept it.


    Knowing that there was a car to pick up, Xu Jingwei smiled and said, "like your uncle and aunt, in the future, there will be another busy person in our family who doesn''t know when to come back and when to leave."


    When his eyes fell on the luggage bag, Xu Jingwei asked, "have you packed everything? Do you want to prepare some more cash? Otherwise, give you a bank card? You can pick it up at any time if you need it."


    Supporting with cash has always been Xu Jingwei''s style.


    Shi Ning wanted to spend money but didn''t have the opportunity to spend money. He quickly refused, "no, no, it''s estimated that it''s the kind that can''t go out. Just take your clothes and daily necessities. I''ve cleaned up everything for me."


    Yes, these aspects can be taken care of carefully. Xu Jingwei is now satisfied with Lu Shian.


    The car came quickly. Lu Shian put his luggage on the car, gently hugged Shi Ning and printed a forehead kiss. Then he put Shi Ning away. "Take good care and contact me when you have time."


    I''d rather leave than give up.


    Shi Ning nodded repeatedly. If she had time, she would contact the boy she loved and waved to Xu Jingwei. As the car started, the window closed slowly, and Shi Ning embarked on the journey again.


    Xu Jingwei watched the vehicle drive out of sight, turned back and asked Lu Shian with a smile, "can you get used to it? Is it very sad?"


    "We often do this. We''ll separate this time and get together next time." Lu Zhian''s answer is also very calm, because he has long been used to seeing off his parents many times when he was a child.


    Xu Jingwei soon thought of Lu Yingshu and his wife. They are used to it.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the house to sleep. It''s cold outside. Don''t blow you a cold. If you can''t sleep, it''s OK to talk to my uncle. I don''t have a generation gap with you. You can talk about anything you want." after taking Lu Shian as your own child, you can even talk at will.


    After entering the house, the light soon went out again. Lu Shian still has to go to school tomorrow. How can we really chat.


    The next morning, Shi Ning arrived at Xiangcheng smoothly. When he came out of the exit, he saw the relevant personnel who picked him up, wearing uniforms, which was very eye-catching.


    Lu Shian also came to the school and went to today''s classroom. Shi Ning''s text message also followed, "arrive safely, don''t read."


    Look, it seems a little official.


    Lu Shian smiled and replied to the text message, "what should I do? I''m thinking now."


    Soon received a text message from Shi Ning, "it''s OK to think about it. Don''t think too much. Be careful of lovesickness. Get down to business first and contact later."


    She doesn''t have time to reply to text messages. When the door is closed, she is working.


    This time, the relevant personnel who picked up Shi Ning were not surprised by Shi Ning''s youth. Their school also had young and excellent students.


    For example, younger martial sister ye, super cow, is well known in the whole school.


    "... there is something wrong with the system. We want to set the RCS of an aircraft as 3 square meters and the RCS of a surface to air missile system as 25 square meters. Within the range of action of airborne radar and surface to air missile radar, the launch of airborne ground attack missile and surface to air missile is not limited by the distance between them..."


    The opening is a professional question. Shi Ning enters the working state in seconds. When the other party finishes, he immediately asks, "can the thunder ash feature detection student show me the parameters? Have you made the relationship diagram between aircraft survivability and distance? Have you brought it?"

 Chapter 1447

    In the car, Shi Ning listened carefully to the current difficulties, but Lu Shian didn''t send another text message. At this time, Shi Ning has put into working hours and his private time has expired.


    When Shi Ning arrived at the school, he happened to meet some students who were doing exercises with loud slogans and majestic momentum. They were all valiant and valiant in their training clothes. Even if there was a fine freezing rain in the sky of Xiangcheng, they did not change their tall and straight posture, like poplar and pine, motionless like mountains and moving like thunder.


    As if thinking of something, Shi Ning slowed down a little. Then he asked the fellow researchers, "usually, do all students train like this? It''s windy and rainy and never cut off?"


    Shi Ning is a little strange to this area. Although she came from the courtyard, she also knows that the team is very hard. After all, she saw it with her own eyes, but Shi Ning really hasn''t contacted the school, and her family won''t mention it at home.


    The accompanying researchers laughed and said, "well, they all do this kind of training, but these are very routine day training, and some unconventional training will be in some guidance places."


    Naturally, we can''t say where it is. It''s definitely not on campus.


    "It turned out that the students were the same as the brigade and had to practice with a thousand hammers." Shi Ning also had a very rigorous training. Later, after going abroad, he basically put it down. Now he feels very kind to see them again.


    Her words made the researchers laugh and proud in their eyes, "well, they are the same. No one can be lazy. However, they can''t be compared with the grass-roots level. They are many times harder than we don''t know."


    "It can''t be said that it''s hard, but we all like it very much. It should be said that we pay more blood and sweat than us. Our students also need to be delegated to the grass-roots level, go to the grass-roots level to practice, go to the grass-roots personnel to learn and consult, and then manage scientifically."


    Seeing that Shi Ning is interested, the researchers are happy to tell Shi Ning one by one. At present, we can see that Shi Ning is young and full of curiosity everywhere, "All our daily training is the same. When freshmen come to the school to report, they will have a new training for one month, while local universities usually have a week to 15 days. Our new training will test all freshmen in tactics, shooting, physical fitness, rescue, protection and other subjects. After the end, there will be a military parade, which is to test the queue level of freshmen."


    "At present, freshmen are training on the playground. Although there is a gap with sophomores and juniors, the overall situation is good. If you want to be interested, you can join their team and practice together. We should do our research. We can''t fall behind in physical training. Only with a good body can we have better energy to enter the research."


    Shi Ning agrees with this.


    The body is the capital of revolution. If the body is not good, it will be a drag.


    The fine rain was a little heavy. Shi Ning saw the hidden trees. Some students were standing still, regardless of the wind and rain. They were towering like mountains. The familiar queue and familiar training clothes seemed to return to the courtyard where she grew up. Everything was so kind.


    He didn''t stay too long. After entering the laboratory, Shi Ning briefly introduced himself. A project chief engineer with two servant girls with less white hair came over. When he saw Shi Ning, he immediately smiled: "This is not an ordinary youth. You Yan Gong still have some room to speak. I think he is at least 20 years old and under 30 years old. Now it seems that you don''t even have 20 years old."

 Chapter 1448

    The childish facial features know that they are still a child at a glance. They don''t need to age automatically. No one can know at a glance.


    The 17-year-old''s flowering season and rainy season are the best years of his life. It is obvious that Shi Ning in this life has lived up to the good years and repay and cultivate his country one by one with what he has learned.


    Age is not a problem, as long as ability is strong.


    This group is responsible for the survivability of aircraft combat capability proposed by Shi Ning, the survival root rate after a single threat attack, and the kill probability of Jedi counterattack. This belongs to the objective optimization of survivability and combat capability, which is related to the autonomous defense system and weakens the enemy''s threat capability to a certain extent, and there is a very important item, Shi Ning mentioned it again in his notebook. It is a powerful air weapon.


    At present, the detection of the existing problem defense system is different from that written by Shi Ning in the notebook. If the project team is given a certain time, it can be overcome naturally. However, if the person who writes the notebook can be found and asked to come forward, will the problem be solved faster?


    Therefore, it is better to come to Xiangcheng when there is time.


    After entering the laboratory, Shi Ning immediately entered a tense and orderly reconstruction with the chief engineer and the scientific researchers of the whole project team.


    "Here, set all the parameters first, and the relationship between survivability and distance in a single shot..." Shi Ning''s fingers beat on the keyboard quickly, building a digital model one by one, jumping and flashing a string of characters, "... The data here is not accurate, you see, the values are different..."


    Move the mouse arrow to a string of characters, and several unchanged values flicker in everyone''s eyes. "We need to make changes. First, we need to know the impact of changes in airborne radar detection performance parameters on aircraft survivability. The basic parameters remain unchanged, and the current parameters are..."


    After the crisp keyboard sound, a new survival probability map appeared next to the computer. After glancing at the whole map, the chief engineer sitting next to him immediately said to another scientific researcher sitting next to the computer, "adjust it immediately according to the latest parameters!"


    "Copy that!"


    "Copy that!"


    "Copy that!"


    "Group a starts the initial calculation! The calculation is completed and the data transmission is completed!"


    "Group B starts the calculation of the original data. The calculation time is about one minute and twenty-six seconds. The defense system starts to start... Enter the countdown, ten, nine, eight, seven... Three, two, one. After the calculation, start the defense system in an all-round way..."


    "Group C accepts that the data of the defense system is correct..."


    In the whole laboratory, except for the crisp command sound and the keyboard sound, there was no sound, no one chatted at will, no one walked around at will, and fought together in their respective posts.


    The time in the laboratory passed quickly, because Shi Ning himself was not proficient. All the notes provided were once accepted by her. The real proficient was in Dashan''s in-depth research institute. This time, she was just helping.


    The first day passed, the second day passed, the third day passed... The 36th day passed, the Spring Festival was coming, and Shi Ning had spent 36 days in the laboratory. In addition to going back to the bedroom to sleep, it was the laboratory. Sometimes he slept directly in the laboratory with the chief engineer and other scientific researchers.


    Now the researchers in the whole experiment, but no one regards Shi Ning as a child. They all agree that Shi Ning is very mature. In addition to being tender, he is even more adult than adults at other times.

 Chapter 1449

    This kind of Shi Ning always gives the researchers who picked up Shi Ning that day a sense of familiarity. Every time they see Shi Ning''s young but particularly old appearance, they always have to sigh for a while.


    Feeling for a long time, let the chief engineer have a misunderstanding.


    It''s not easy to have a break at noon. When going to the canteen for dinner, the chief engineer specially pulled him together to talk to himself, "come on, Yu Ruan, tell me if you are interested in hours."


    Don''t beat around the Bush, just ask.


    But the braised meat caught by Yu Ruan fell onto the table again. The chief engineer took a large braised meat from his plate and put it into Yu Ruan''s plate. He smiled and said, "what are you doing so surprised? I''m right?"


    "No, no, fan Gong, you really misunderstood." Yu Ruan was so frightened that he didn''t eat any food. He quickly explained, "I''m really not interested in Shi Ning. Don''t misunderstand me."


    "Don''t you mean that? Then why do you just cooperate with Shi Ning? There''s always something wrong in her eyes?" fan Gong was puzzled and looked at her, which didn''t seem to be meaningless.


    It turned out that this caused fan Gong''s misunderstanding.


    Yu Ruan is not very interesting, "Shi Ning is similar to younger martial sister Ye of the command department. It''s not their temperament, but some of their behaviors have something in common. Don''t you think so, fan Gong? You''ve seen younger martial sister ye before. Last time, she took freshmen and senior students to fight. She came to a reconstruction firewall and directly killed senior students by surprise. The whole school knows that confrontation."


    "Shi Ning is very similar to younger martial sister Ye. They are both young and capable. They often forget their actual age."


    When fan Gong thought about it carefully, he also felt that the two girls did have some similarities. However, he had never seen the younger martial sister Ye mentioned by Yu Ruan. He didn''t understand it. He just heard the name.


    "If you have a chance, you might as well introduce them another day. I still remember that I wanted to train with the students when I was young. Why don''t you ask your younger martial sister ye to take care of one or two?" fan Gong remembered that when Shi Ning first came, he mentioned that he wanted to train with the students if he had time.


    Since the two young girls are of the same age and have outstanding abilities, they should have some common topics.


    Yu Ruan smiled and shook his head. "It is estimated that there is no chance. Younger martial sister Ye is not at school at present, and we don''t know where she has gone. However, younger martial sister Ye doesn''t skip grades continuously like Shi Ning, directly from grade two to grade three."


    "Hahaha, students like Shi Ning, you really need to learn from Shi Ning. It''s rare in the world that she has such a strong professional level at her age." fan Gong turned the topic to Shi Ning again. Today''s fan Gong mentioned Shi Ning, but he can''t be satisfied anymore.


    Shi Ning didn''t know that fan Gong misunderstood Yu Ruan, but Yu Ruan came to explain. Shi Ning knew and couldn''t help smiling. "I have a boyfriend, but I can''t let fan Gong misunderstand."


    "Younger martial sister ye? She''s really like me in handling affairs and behavior. What kind of girl is she? I''ve always admired girls who can write and fight."


    Yu Ruan talked a lot about his younger martial sister.


    After hearing this, Shi Ning didn''t return to his mind for a long time. His eyes were full of light. Although he didn''t know it, he had yearned!


    This girl, also wife cow cow!!


    How can there be such a powerful girl!

 Chapter 1450

    One dozen ten, easy!


    Shoot faster than anyone.


    Skill and speed comprehensively crush male students!


    She fought with the senior students in the big area and rolled them tactically. In the end, although she lost, she did win!


    Ace, this is ace!


    What should I do? I really want to know you!


    "Can you introduce me? I like this kind of girl so much!!" Shi Ning was so excited that he couldn''t help rubbing his hands. Such a girl is too rusty!!


    Ah, I really want to know, I really want to know!


    Yu Ruan really didn''t expect Shi Ning to be so interested. Seeing that she was so happy that her cheeks were red, she couldn''t help laughing, "If you had come earlier, you would still have a chance to meet her. Now, she is not at school. She, ah, spends less time at school and often disappears. No one knows where she has gone. We also asked the teacher, and the teacher doesn''t know. It is estimated that only the leader knows where she is going."


    Shi Ning''s heart ached when he heard it.


    Not at school and often missing.


    Eh?


    Eh?


    Isn''t that like her again?


    She also often disappeared at school. No, it should have been a class at Huada. As a result, she came to Xiangcheng again.


    What a pity, I''m afraid I can''t meet it. The Spring Festival is coming. It''s going to be a holiday soon!


    "Alas, I hope to see her next time I come." Shi Ning sighed and threw himself into the next round of experiment with regret.


    On the thirty ninth day, Shi Ning looked up from the computer screen and said to fan Gong, "sorry, I need you to solve it here. It''s super important for me."


    At this point, the screen displays the attack status, which is not the scope of Shi Ning.


    At present, everything is going well. If this time is successful, Shi Ning can almost leave Xiangcheng.


    Soon a scientific researcher took over. Shi Ning basically had nothing to do here. He stayed up all night again. Seeing this, fan Gong said to Shi Ning, "hour, you go back to your bedroom to sleep. If you have anything, we''ll contact you immediately."


    At the moment, I''d rather be here than help. It''s good to go back to bed.


    Shi Ning was not polite. She yawned and burst into tears. She smiled and said, "well, I''ll go back to sleep. I don''t need me these days. Otherwise, I''ll exercise?"


    This is good!


    It is unrealistic to let Shi Ning go now. At a critical juncture, it is a waste of time to go back and forth. It is better to be stable for a few days. If there is really no problem, go again.


    The arrangement for Shi Ning to train with the students was handed over to Yu Ruan. Yu Ruan himself is a doctor in school, which is easy to solve.


    When Shi Ning woke up, she was assigned to the international class.


    International classes are students sent from various countries to study in schools. Shi Ning''s language ability can pass the test instinctively. In addition, she can''t stay in school for a long time. It''s most suitable to go to international classes.


    But in the past, the international class also had to have a test. We need to know whether Shi Ning''s physical quality can keep up. In case he is a drag, he really wants to go to the international class. Cough... It will affect his image.


    When testing his physical fitness, Shi Ning was not afraid at all. As soon as he heard it, he immediately said, "yes, I have no problem!"


    "Do you have any specialty?" Yu Ruan asked, casually, without any hope.


    Shi Ning thought for a moment and said, "I can play Parkour. I can play it well, and my reaction is also good. I know a little about shooting and fighting. I seem to know a little about fighting. I can have a try."


    Yu Ruan: "..." I feel like I''ve met another freak.

 Chapter 1451

    Shi Ning agreed to the test, and Yu Ruan arranged it first to see whether it was arranged tonight or tomorrow morning.


    After finding the teacher, the teacher smiled and said, "I was just thinking about whether to arrange her to practice in the college students who came here tonight for a few days. Listen to you, the little girl is very confident in herself."


    Indeed, he is very confident. At least, Yu Ruan is so confident when he sees Shi Ning.


    "It''s better to arrange for college students. She''s always strict with herself. It''s estimated that the brigade won''t arrange too hard for college students." Yu Ruan feels that Shi Ning just doesn''t want to experience freshman training with the 20 college students.


    College students come to their school because from next year, colleges and universities across the country will comprehensively promote preschool training. As student representatives, they will check up for preschool training in advance.


    Teachers always like students who are strict with themselves. Seeing this, the teacher said, "since you think so, why arrange a test tomorrow morning, tonight. If you pass the test, you can go directly with the international in the morning. If you fail, you can recognize yourself early. In the future, you can also know to improve your physical quality and not affect your work because of health problems."


    Yu Ruan told Shi Ning''s strengths one by one. After listening, the teacher was a little interested. "Parkour, I know, is very interesting. If she really plays well, she may get some results. Well, tell her that I''m going to give her some difficult tests tonight, which are also your usual tests."


    "On her side, let''s relax the time and conditions. It depends on whether she dares to challenge. The little girl is powerful and knows a little about shooting and fighting."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ruan immediately answered, "she gives me the feeling that she is a little like younger martial sister Ye."


    £¡£¡£¡


    That would be more interesting!


    With a big hand, the teacher immediately sent Yu Ruan to inform Shi Ning that he would be on the training playground at eight o''clock tonight. He wanted to see how powerful the little girl was. It would make Yu Ruan think she was a bit like Xiaoye.


    It''s a little interesting.


    On the other side, while the teacher was talking to Yu Ruan, a minibus drove out of the airport parking lot, got on the expressway and drove towards Shi Ning''s school.


    In the car, there are student representatives from universities in Jiucheng, such as Huada, Xida, Yuhua University, etc. a group of 20 students, all of whom are excellent students of our university. It can be said that they come to the new training on behalf of college students all over the country.


    They were followed by two junior students in uniform who introduced their school to the student representatives, "Our university is one of the 20 national key universities determined in 1959. It undertakes the important task of cultivating senior scientific and engineering talents and command talents for the whole army, training senior leading cadres of the army, and engaging in research on advanced weapons and equipment and key technologies of national defense. The headquarters of our university is located in the prime minister''s residence, with colleges located in prime minister''s residence, Nanshi, Hanshi and other places. In 1997, it entered the" 211 Project " Sequence... "


    When it comes to their alma mater, the students are also very proud. When it comes to the names of the older generation of scientists, they won bursts of applause from 20 excellent students. This is a school full of mystery and strength. They are lucky to come this time because from next year, colleges and universities across the country will comprehensively promote preschool training. As student representatives, they are lucky to exercise in advance Pre school training.

 Chapter 1452

    After the introduction of the students, two student representatives from the university raised their hands and asked, "Hello, I want to ask, is it windy and rainy, do we also want to train?"


    This is what girls care about. They are afraid that they can''t carry it when it''s windy and rainy.


    "Well, daily training regardless of the weather," the student laughed. "You are the same, no difference."


    His answer made the girl tremble. When she asked again, her voice was very low. "Well, can you ask for leave?" the shadow college student, but... She didn''t have a kind of life.


    It''s hard to think about it.


    "You can''t ask for leave except under special circumstances."


    "Girls... There are special situations every month." the girl said, her face a little hot, but she couldn''t care. She had hesitated before whether to come. It was her tutor who did ideological work and gritted her teeth before she agreed.


    Although the students were embarrassed, they still answered the girl, "basically there has been no phenomenon of asking for leave."


    Although there are few girls in their school, they are all very strong. Taking their class for example, they really haven''t appeared.


    When the girl asked, she was embarrassed to ask again. Some little depressed toots sat down and didn''t speak again.


    The boy sitting next to him also came from Yingda. Seeing this, he whispered: "don''t worry, there are really special circumstances. I''m sure I can ask for leave. Let''s talk about it at that time."


    "We don''t have much time for training. It''s only seven days. We bite our teeth and it''s over¡°


    The girl was not comforted. She tightened her eyebrows a little, "after the new year, I need to enter the group for fear of affecting her image."


    For film college students, especially those in the performance department, image is too important. This is a job.


    The boy is the director department and has no concerns in this regard. "As long as it''s not sunburn, don''t worry too much. It won''t have any impact. Take good care of yourself during the new year and you can get back."


    There''s no way. You can''t refuse because you''re afraid of affecting your image. At that time, the tutors said.


    Some boys advised, and the girls sighed, "Alas, I have to do this. I have come. Do I still have the right to refuse? The tutor said that their school is different from ours. There are not so many excuses to find. Obedience is my bounden duty."


    "Well, fortunately, it''s only seven days. I guess I can''t stand a few more days." the boy actually has some drums in his heart, but he''s very curious. For things he hasn''t tried, bite his teeth and have a try. It''s also an accumulation of experience.


    Girls from Yingda have a little concern. There are no more students in other colleges and universities. There are only four girls out of 20 students. Now Yingda girls have asked what they are asking. There is no problem.


    The focus of boys'' attention is different from that of girls. Immediately, a boy asked excitedly, "do we have a chance to shoot a target? Will there be arrangements for the real one? I''m coming for it. Don''t tell me not."


    "The shooting meeting will be arranged to meet your wishes."


    The student''s answer made several boys welcome. They all loved it.


    "Is it true? It''s not fake." someone was worried and confirmed again and again.


    The student smiled and nodded, "well, yes, it''s just hollow, not solid. Our usual target training is also hollow, and there are few solid."


    "Nothing, nothing, solid danger, as long as it''s true, it doesn''t matter." the boys were very happy. They didn''t look into what was bitter, what was windy and rainy.

 Chapter 1453

    All the boys were basically a little excited. Only one person was so calm that his alumni wondered, "classmate Lu, are you not very interested in these?"


    The girls were all excited. He was very calm alone.


    Lu Zhian took back his sight outside the window and said with a smile, "no, I really want to have a try."


    He has tried both solid and hollow, and touched them too many times. These are really not attractive to him. The reason why he came here was also arranged by the school.


    The schoolboy looked at him up and down, shook his head, "but I can''t see where you want to try."


    "I want to have a try."


    Lu Shian''s answer made the boys in the same school don''t know how to answer. At the right time, the students who led the team said some interesting things. The boys'' attention soon shifted and didn''t talk to Lu Shian again.


    The winter in Xiangcheng is cloudy and cold. In winter, it is mostly sleet, which can be cold to the bone. However, the weather these two days is good. It''s cloudy. There''s no sun, rain or snow. It''s a good time for training.


    Shi Ning knew from Yu Ruan that she would test her tonight. For this, she said she had no problem and was well prepared.


    After dinner later, she had to go to the playground a few laps earlier, first consume and eat, then loosen her bones, pull her tendons in advance, and strive to get a good result in the test.


    What the test instructor didn''t say, Shi Ning didn''t know.


    During dinner, Shi Ning met with several scientific researchers such as fan Gong. Through the smile on their faces, Shi Ning knew that everything was going well.


    Fan Gong already knew that Shi Ning would take the test at eight o''clock tonight. After passing the test, he would train with the international class for a few days tomorrow. When eating, fan Gong saw that the food in Shi Ning''s plate was not much. He joked: "you are a cat''s appetite. That''s not enough. Our school''s training has always been biased."


    "Don''t look at you. You''re just a test. The responsible teacher won''t be merciful. Hours, you have to eat more and save your strength."


    Completely, he gave Shi Ning the steamed bread in his plate, "come on, you have to finish this, but don''t have the strength to test at that time."


    Shi Ning looked at the extra steamed bread and couldn''t cry or laugh. "Fan Gong, I really can''t eat it all. This weight is just right. I''m afraid I''m too strong to eat and slow to digest, which will affect me during the test."


    "Then you don''t have to worry. It doesn''t start until 8 o''clock. There are still several hours left. Unfortunately, you can''t watch tonight. Next time you train, let''s have a look. At that time, show us your hands."


    I''m also very interested in Shi Ning''s test.


    Shi Ning did not know why they were so interested because Yu Ruan mentioned that she was like a person.


    Finally, Shi Ning finished the steamed bread. After eating, she burped and couldn''t control it. Fan Gong heard it and burst into laughter.


    "It seems that it''s really enough to eat. Come on, go to the playground for a few laps, digest and prepare for the test tonight." fan Gong finished here, and it''s time to go back to the laboratory again.


    They are also racing against time. They don''t want to delay too much time.


    Fortunately, the Research Institute in the mountain is also progressing smoothly, and Shi Ning has not been asked to go back quickly. Otherwise, Shi Ning is really lack of skills.


    Shi Ning walked to the playground, and a bus passed at the entrance and exit of the school gate. After entering the school, the bus passed slowly. Then, he heard a neat and loud slogan, which made college students more excited and looked out of the window.

 Chapter 1454

    Outside the window, a series of students with neat and magnificent steps walked past. Everyone kept consistent, and everyone walked at the same distance. They appeared in the eyes of college students like copy and paste.


    "Wow! It''s so handsome! It''s also so handsome! It''s so neat! It''s not like a student at all!"


    "It''s so imposing. It''s a freshman. It shouldn''t be a freshman. It should be difficult for freshmen to get out of such momentum."


    "I feel they wear very little. Isn''t it cold?"


    "Hahaha, of course not. Exercise gets hot."


    "Come on, look, there''s more on that side!"


    Some boys pointed to the front and asked people to stretch their necks. The front was not walking, but training.


    "They are training. Will we be like them?" a boy asked the students in the car, "run around and jump around like this?"


    The student looked ahead and explained with a smile, "you all have arrangements, and you will have what you should have."


    How to arrange it? There will be a course schedule.


    At the moment, everyone was excited. Although there were many problems, they all stretched their necks to see the outside. The students in the line couldn''t help smiling.


    I''m happy now. I''m afraid I''ll have to suffer from tomorrow.


    He has read the schedule. Although it is not as good as the training of students in our school, he should have some routine training. He is not afraid to stand. He has it every day, once for 30 minutes. I don''t know how many people can resist it.


    Thirty minutes is less. Now they start for 60 minutes. Sometimes they stand still for three hours. They don''t even have a chance to drink water.


    His eyes swept over other excited students. Finally, the students'' eyes fell on the calmest boy. His eyes just took a trace of exploration. The boy immediately keenly noticed it and looked up.


    When they met, they were polite, nodded and smiled, and moved away.


    Lu Zhian was fine. After reading it, he took his eyes back, but the student was extremely shocked and had a keen reaction. He just fixed his eyes a little and was immediately attacked by him.


    Look through the roster and find the boy''s name in the corresponding photo. Lu Zhian, a sophomore of Huada University.


    Lu Shian


    He has a sense of familiarity, which is the same as them, unlike ordinary students.


    The student secretly wrote down Lu Shian''s name and planned to go back and react with the brigade.


    Because it was just the meal time, and the school had rules for meal time, so the car drove directly to the canteen.


    When he was about to arrive at the canteen, Lu Zhian, who had been very calm, suddenly got up and pushed open the window glass at a very fast speed. With eagerness and disbelief in his warm eyes, he looked behind the car.


    The action is very fast. It''s too late to respond and remind the students.


    Outside, on the roadside of rows of camphor trees, there is a figure walking slowly alone, watching, full of curiosity around.


    It''s Shi Ning''s figure. He didn''t read it wrong. It''s really his girlfriend!


    The eagerness in his eyes turned into blazing, he kept staring at him and didn''t want to move away for a long time.


    "Classmate Lu, it''s dangerous, come on! Don''t probe." the student quickly reminded him. His voice was a little heavy. This is common sense. How can I know.


    Lu Shian had confirmed it. When he heard the reminder, he immediately sat down and closed the window. He was sorry and said, "I''m sorry. I''m a little excited to see an acquaintance."


    Can you not be excited? That''s a girlfriend I haven''t seen in 40 days.


    The trainees didn''t say much, just a reminder not to do so in the future.


    Shi Ning also stopped at this time, and his sight fell to the tail of the slow-moving CMB. Is it an illusion? How does it feel like someone was staring at her just now?

 Chapter 1455

    Shi Ning didn''t pay too much attention to the CMB. Maybe it was his own illusion just now. Soon, Shi Ning took his eyes back and walked towards the playground.


    At the moment, she was really full of food. Her stomach was heavy and felt blocked. The taste was a little uncomfortable.


    Shi Ning doesn''t worry. The assessment starts at 8 o''clock. It''s less than 6 o''clock now. It''s still early. You can digest it after walking slowly for a few laps. Naturally, there will be no problem at 8 o''clock.


    In the past, all the students were wearing training clothes or regular clothes, but Shi Ning was wearing casual clothes alone. As soon as possible, it was dark, but the street lights lit up one by one, perfectly exposed Shi Ning. Soon, Shi Ning was watched by the picket.


    Shi Ning, who didn''t know there was a "picket", was stopped as soon as she came down a slope. The two people who stopped her were very polite, saluted and said, "comrade, stop, please show me your ID."


    Pointed to his arm, "is it equivalent to the students in the student union who manage discipline in Colleges and universities?"


    The picket couldn''t help smiling on his serious face, "well, it can be understood, but it''s still different. We are the law enforcement team in the school, and our main responsibilities are to strictly enforce military appearance and discipline, standardize the order of the camp..."


    He explained it to Shi Ning very seriously. Shi Ning couldn''t help but straighten his back when he heard it.


    Good guy, it''s the same thing. Once caught, it''s not fun.


    Knowing what "picket" was, Shi Ning didn''t take up too much time. After thanking him, he went to the playground. He felt that the steamed bread he ate had absorbed water and was expanding.


    The figure on her side soon disappeared into the blue smoke night. On the other side, Lu Zhian came down from the car with his luggage, and his sight fell to the direction of seeing Shi Ning.


    Soon, he went to the students who took over the line and said a few words. He wanted to find Shi Ning now.


    After hearing this, the student smiled and said, "yes, your friend''s name. The class told me, and I''ll take you to find him." he thought Lu Zhian''s friend was a student of our school.

 Chapter 1456

    When Lu Shian saw Shi Ning, he knew that a girlfriend came here, but he didn''t know what class she was. Moreover, she was definitely not in a class, but in a laboratory.


    Compared with Shi Ning, Lu Shian still has a certain understanding of the University.


    "She is not a student of your school, but I did see her just now. I wonder if I can find it myself? I should find it soon. She is the only one in casual clothes all the way."


    Among a group of trainees who are either training clothes or regular clothes, Shi Ning''s casual clothes are particularly eye-catching.


    The students were embarrassed. "If you are not a student of our school, it may be difficult to find. We are not allowed to disclose other people''s information at will. Sorry, there is no way to help you."


    "Can I go and find her now?" Lu Zhian said in another way. He wouldn''t let the students find it, so he went to find it himself.


    It still didn''t work.


    Because Lu Zhian hasn''t got a temporary certificate yet, he can''t walk around the campus at will. In this way, you can''t find Shi Ning.


    The two delayed a little time. In fact, nineteen students have lined up and stood well. When they arrive here, they will always pay attention to their words and deeds. When they see those students who go in and out of the canteen, they will be affected by two people in a row and three people in a row to keep the formation.


    The girl from Yingda looked at Lu Zhian several times. Her big eyes flashed and seemed to have some small ideas. Both boys and girls of Yingda have good image, temperament and figure. Boys from Huada can catch everyone''s attention by standing in the crowd.


    The boy next to Yingda wanted to talk to a girl. He accidentally found that the girl was always staring at the boy of Huada and immediately laughed and joked, "I can''t see it. Hey, it''s late. I''ve inquired about his girlfriend."


    I''ve asked another fellow Huada boy.


    When the girl was disturbed, she directly turned her eyes to the boy and said in a bad voice, "just look at it more? I think he looks good. Besides, what''s the matter with his girlfriend? Is it difficult that Chenghua girl is more beautiful than our shadow girl?"


    The boy''s laughter suddenly increased a lot, "then you don''t know. His girlfriend is really the school flower of Huada. She is not only beautiful, but also has good grades. The girl in the Department of engineering physics has better grades than the boy. She integrates talent and beauty. Huada students basically know her girlfriend."


    "Lu Zhian himself is also learning from God, and his girlfriend is also learning from God. They are a perfect match."


    At this time, a girl''s image has been outlined in the girl''s mind, with thick and heavy black frame myopia glasses, cut earthy and old bangs, thin and small, dressed earthy


    Thinking, the girl shivered and hurriedly drove such an image of the girl out of her mind.


    "Go, who knows if it''s exaggerated. In fact, it''s just a little more beautiful. It''s also beautiful. If it''s more beautiful, we haven''t lost."


    Girls are naturally unconvinced. They raise their hands, lift their hair, and then throw it gently. At that moment, they are really beautiful and catch people''s attention.


    Unfortunately, except for the college boys standing next to them, no one looked again.


    Lu Shian is even more unlikely to see it now. At this moment, he is full of only his girlfriend and wants to find Shi Ning quickly.


    Didn''t you say you received a temporary emergency?


    Why are you here?


    Like them, is it difficult to participate in the new training on behalf of the students of various schools?

 Chapter 1457

    That''s also wrong. If Shi Ning participates, he can''t not know. The school will certainly tell him.


    So, not so.


    It''s just that they can meet here by chance. They didn''t even think of the school.


    Line up and enter the canteen in turn. A group of college students will be surprised by the cleanliness of the canteen. After several boys sat down with the dinner plate, their fingers rubbed on the table. Some can''t believe they whispered: "years old, there''s no oil stain on the table. The floor, hair can''t be seen, and can be used as a mirror."


    It''s so clean that they feel ashamed.


    The dining speed is also very fast, which is the fastest speed in history. It seems that I am afraid that I will slow down and damage my school image.


    After all, they now represent their own school.


    Because they know that they represent their own school, the girls of Yingda think Lu Zhian is good, but they don''t do anything. But just get along for a week. Just get to know each other. There''s no need to develop anything.


    The other party is still the learning God of Huada. It must have a higher pursuit. After knowing each other, they will become friends. It doesn''t matter if they contact occasionally or not.


    While Lu Zhian was having dinner, the receiving students had contacted the teacher, responded to Lu Zhian''s situation and the teacher, and raised their concerns. "Unlike ordinary students, there are many cases of plotting against students in recent years. I''m a little worried and want to confirm his identity again with Huada."


    The teacher kept it in mind and soon contacted Huada and asked about Lu Shian in detail. Their students were very vigilant and would not aim at nothing.


    But Huada was startled and thought that something had happened to Lu Zhian. He repeatedly asked, "what happened? Was it an accident? Was it a fight? Or something else? Classmate Lu is a top student of Huada. We also think twice before arranging them to come to your school. With his character, we can''t take the initiative to make trouble unless there is another reason."


    Just protect them. Their students are first-class and good at school. If there is any problem, it must not be his problem.


    The teacher smiled and explained, "no, no, don''t worry, Mr. Lu is all right. We just found that he is different from ordinary students, so we want to ask him about his family and have a more detailed understanding."


    "The main thing is that he knows more than other students. In some aspects, he exceeds ordinary students."


    That reassured the teachers of Huada, "Grandpa of Lu Shian, you should know, from a diplomatic family..."


    There were not many teachers who knew Lu''s family background, but the teacher in charge of contacting knew it, so he told Lu''s family background one by one.


    After listening, the teacher was relieved. No wonder his students would say that Lu Shian was different from other students. He originally came from the Lu family, a diplomatic family. Naturally, there was no problem.


    Since there is no problem, there is no need to investigate. However, the teacher is a little interested in Lu Zhian. After hanging up the phone, he immediately contacted the students in charge, "inform them that we will gather on the playground at seven o''clock tonight. Let''s rehearse the training course for a week, and then let them try it. Let''s give them a basic knowledge first, and we''ll just touch their physical strength."


    This time, it''s not for them to come and play. It''s ordered. In the future, the freshman training will be promoted nationwide. First of all, let them know that the freshman training is not a mere formality, but a real training.

 Chapter 1458

    After they had finished their meal and gathered here, Lu Shian learned that they would meet on the playground at seven o''clock tonight. They were very happy to accept it. They were ready before they came, and there was nothing to worry about.


    The boys are a little excited. When they come back to the bedroom, there are bursts of "wow" sound. The bedroom is neat and clean. Even the quilt is square and square, and there is no wrinkle on the bed, which makes them dare not even sit on the bed casually. They all wait for orders and dare not act easily by themselves.


    Soon, the temporary certificates of 20 college students were issued to everyone. At the same time, a booklet was issued, "here are the disciplines we must abide by. You should read them carefully. There are assessment records for this training, which will be entered into your files. Please be sure to abide by the considerable regulations of our school. You must not do whatever you want."


    The pamphlets are everywhere. You don''t just look at them casually. You have to remember them.


    Lu Shian originally wanted to find Shi Ning immediately after he got the temporary certificate. Now he can''t think about it and has to stay in his bedroom.


    This is the biggest difference from ordinary colleges and universities.


    At this time, Shi Ning was walking and eating on the playground. Walking, walking, he went to the obstacle training playground and saw a team of students warming up for the next obstacle training test.


    During obstacle training, Ning also practiced in the courtyard, mostly because of playing Parkour. The results of each test are good, and they are often taken out for example. Every time a new guard sees it, Ning can''t help walking around and feels that he has no face.


    Now when I see these again, I feel like the world.


    When standing next to her, Ning continued to eat while taking a small step, smiling and watching. After watching for a long time, she also wanted to have a try.


    After the warm-up, the students begin the test. They have to test every month. Whoever fails to meet the standard is punished not by one person, but by the whole class. Therefore, the students will supervise and help each other, and no one can fall behind.


    It was getting darker and darker. It was seven o''clock, but the whole playground was illuminated by several high-power headlights. It was like day. Whistles, shouts, passwords and refueling were intertwined, and the blood was boiling to burn the whole playground.


    Shi Ning joined in and shouted "come on, come on". I don''t know. I thought she was a student of a class. She was very excited.


    Lu Zhian has just stood on the playground. Among the thousands of voices, he captures his most familiar voice. Shi Ning... Shi Ning is also here, and not far from him.


    Looking for the sound, I saw Shi Ning.


    "Stand up, stand at attention and relax..."


    The password was sounded. Lu Shian was reflexive. He immediately straightened his back, stood at attention and stood at ease. The action was standard and professional. There was no mud and water. He looked at the teacher.


    Good guy, this one has been practiced at first sight.


    The teacher immediately took a small step back, vacated his position, and raised his voice, "Lu Shian!"


    "Here!" was a sonorous voice.


    "Stand out!"


    "Yes!"


    Two back and forth, whether you have practiced or not, you will know as soon as you hear it.


    Lu Shian had entered the state and obeyed immediately. There was no need for any transition. He stepped out of the line and stood in front of the teacher. The whole action was no different from that of the students. The standard was as if he was a member of the school, but his eyes were straight when he saw the other 19 students.


    Their eyes are straight, and so are Shi Ning.


    She heard Lu Zhian''s name and saw a real person! Really, live, people!!

 Chapter 1459

    When Shi Ning saw Lu Zhian, she was a little silly. Her first reaction was: did her little wolf dog adjust the school? I know he has another identity, so now even the school has changed?


    But Shi Ning was frightened.


    At the moment Lu Zhian stepped out of the line, he didn''t go to observe his girlfriend. He didn''t know that Shi Ning was stupid at the moment. He kept clapping his hands and looked at him for a moment.


    Students in other colleges and universities were confused by Lu Shian''s standard series of actions.


    "Brother, are you sure he''s a student of your Huada? Not a student here?" the question from the West University next door is also a question from other colleges and universities.


    Is this a student of Huada?


    Like?


    Like?


    Not at all!


    Huada''s brother was unhappy. He glanced at Xida next door and hummed, "why? Are our Huada students excellent? What do you Xida suspect?"


    It is a tradition that Huada is adjacent to Xida, and students on both sides are unconvinced.


    The students of Xi''an University were choked. "Can''t you ask? Look, who doesn''t doubt? Why, you can''t ask?"


    "Oh, I asked Lu Xueshen, who is also our Huada, whether to change his name, sit or change his surname, and not change his alma mater when he goes out of society!" Huada''s brothers have gained face.


    Although he doesn''t know why Lu Shian is so good.


    That''s right!


    Hahaha, we Huada students are so awesome. Are you jealous? Are you jealous? Envy? Hahaha, hahaha, that''s right!


    This time, the two alumni of Xi''an University have nothing to say. They haven''t lost. They can compare this. Alma mater, I''m sorry for holding you back.


    I really didn''t expect that Huada sent such a number one person, didn''t stab out the enemy in advance, and inadvertently delayed.


    When the four girls saw this, they all gave a small "wow" together. If the students nearby hadn''t given them a very serious look, it would be louder.


    The girls of Yingda held their hearts, "how handsome, it''s not like what they usually look like. It''s... It''s..."


    What a heart!


    "Calm down, little sister. He has a girlfriend. He''s a school girl. You''re dead."


    The shadow boy standing in front heard it clearly and quickly poured cold water on the alumni. He was really worried that the alumni would rebel, and finally went to pry the corner.


    The girl "hum", will she pry the corner? Look handsome, can''t you look more?


    "As like as two peas, you will be surprised." I would be surprised if the girl was handsome.


    Is she such a shallow person?


    The boy "hey hey" smiled, "I''m not afraid you''re not stable and make mistakes."


    It''s a poor answer. If they weren''t standing in line and couldn''t move freely, the girls would like to kick the boys.


    The girls are standing in a row. After listening to the dialogue of college students, the other three girls all close their mouths and laugh. Isn''t it? If the boys really want to be as handsome as Lu of Huada, they will be surprised and praised.


    "Mainland China knows security. Remember, go back to Huada to inquire."


    "By the way, ask about his girlfriend. I want to know what kind of girl can be worthy of Shanglu students. When I come to him, I won''t be compared by him."


    "When his girlfriend is under great pressure, boys like this must have no shortage of suitors. Even if they know he has a girlfriend, they will fly moths to the fire and want to pry the corner."

 Chapter 1460

    Seeing that they all felt a little too good, they realized that they had been conquered by Lu Shian''s handsome in less than 24 hours. They wanted to give up their reserve and make friends.


    I want to make friends with him in less than 24 hours. Those who meet every day and meet from time to time, why don''t I want to?


    Yingda girl immediately joined the girls in the dialogue, "isn''t it. However, my alumni said that his girlfriend was also very excellent. I heard that she was no worse than Lu Zhian."


    The language girl smiled and said, "no matter how bad it is, it should be better than us. After all, such an excellent boy can''t find an ordinary girl."


    "Go, go, we can''t be arrogant. We''re not bad either." the girl at National University blinked. She was also very confident in herself, but she couldn''t say she was inferior to others.


    "Yes, we''re not bad either. Besides, what do we compare with Lu Zhian''s girlfriend? We don''t rob people. We just appreciate it."


    That''s true, isn''t it? They don''t grab it, they just appreciate it.


    Everyone has a love of beauty. Girls will naturally pay more attention to handsome and capable boys. Similarly, boys will pay more attention to beautiful and talented girls.


    It''s impossible to look more, that is to say, grab it. There are many handsome and capable men and women in the world.


    With that, the four girls all smiled together with their lips pursed. Originally, there was a strange sense of distance, which dissipated a lot with a smile.


    The boys as like as two peas are not much more interested in discussions here, but their main concern is how Lu and ANN are exactly the same.


    The teacher was also curious. He looked up and down at Lu Zhian and asked with a smile, "has classmate Lu practiced? Are you interested in showing your skills to the students and taking the lead as an example to let the students learn a little?"


    "Lu Zhian, listen to the command!"


    To ask is to tell you what you have to do next. There is nothing to refuse.


    Shi Ning has slipped over by now. She has to take the test at 8 o''clock. It''s early. Her boyfriend is right in front of her. She wants to have a good look and have a close look.


    No fat, no thin, just stand like this, tut tut Tut, one word: handsome!


    During the whole process, Shi Ning looked like a little fan sister, and his sight did not move away from Lu Zhian. The teacher shouted what password, and her little wolf dog completed everything with high standards, which made the teacher see the satisfaction and laughter in her eyes.


    Sanzheng, Sanping, santing, Liangping, liangtie, Yiding... From the side, it looks as proud as a pine, from the front, it looks like a bamboo, showing inviolable masculinity from any angle.


    Marching in unison, stepping, running, walking, stepping, moving and standing firmly, the festival Qin follows closely, with a sonorous and vigorous way, three supports, three closures and one opening. Each item is the standard after thousands of tempering.


    When everything was over, there was a sound of applause, and Shi Ning applauded until his palm was red. He looked at Lu Zhian''s black eyes full of light.


    The teacher also applauded, "the young man is good and excellent! Now he is an undergraduate. If he is interested in our school, he can take the postgraduate entrance examination to us."


    Huada sent excellent students for training. Unexpectedly, the corner is not very stable!


    But it worried the alumni of Huada.


    He quickly raised his voice and said, "instructor, if he doesn''t come, he won''t come. Don''t pry our students at Huada. Please show mercy."


    When the words fell down, he burst into laughter.

 Chapter 1461

    At the moment, we haven''t officially entered the intensive training, the rules have not been put forward, no requirements have been made, and we are relatively free. Such a half cut is acceptable.


    The teacher''s laughter grew louder. "I didn''t ask you, I asked myself. Everything is based on my own will. What if Lu Tong wants to?"


    "No, no, no, he doesn''t want to. He really doesn''t want to. It''s your illusion." Huada alumni tried their best to drag Lu Zhian back to Huada. We can''t let Huada lose an excellent student because of a training.


    His words made the students and teachers laugh again, and Shi Ning kept laughing.


    Yes, everything is your illusion. Her little wolf dog really won''t come to your school.


    Lu Shian also smiled and said, "you are very kind. Huada is very good. At present, I have no plan to change my alma mater."


    "Hahaha, your alma mater doesn''t stipulate that there is only one school. Huada can be your undergraduate alma mater." the teacher is in a good mood at the moment. He thinks the students he sent may have average physical quality. He didn''t think about it. He gave him a surprise before he started. It''s his narrow sense.


    Huada alumni are a little anxious now, "instructor, do we want to test it? Although we can''t be as powerful as Lu, we''re not bad. Why don''t you look at us?"


    Please, don''t focus all your attention on Lu Xueshen.


    "Of course you have to test, but not like classmate Lu. Come on, you warm up first and enter your test right away." the teacher didn''t say any more. It''s mainly the students'' own will. If you really want to have a heart, you''ll come without him saying.


    I understand very well that Lu Shian has no such intention.


    Then he said to Lu Zhian, "in the future, you will be the monitor of your class. I hope you can all achieve good results under your leadership."


    Since you''re here, you can''t deal with it carelessly. You should practice well when you come!


    Lu Shian stood still, held his chest high and replied forcefully, "yes!"


    Do not need to say too much, concise and powerful!


    The teacher nodded with satisfaction and asked Lu Zhian to return to the team.


    Lu Zhian was only a little distracted at this moment. With a slight sweep of his sight, he saw his girlfriend standing not far away. Seeing him, he immediately waved to him like a cat for money.


    "Boyfriend, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Shi Ning said in a small voice with his lips, his eyes bent, like falling stars, beautiful and bright.


    Lu Zhian smiled, pulled his thin lips a little, and drew out the lingering tenderness. When he looked at Shi Ning, he had visible affection in his eyes. He didn''t converge, nor was he afraid of being found.


    Shi Ning made a gesture. Lu Zhian understood. With an invisible nod, Shi Ning smiled more brightly.


    It''s nice to have a date tonight.


    When they returned to the team, their eyes were cut off. When Huada alumni saw Lu Shian coming back, they immediately wiped their forehead and whispered, "Mom, brother, I was scared to death just now. I''m afraid you''ll be poached by them. Our school will be uncomfortable."


    It''s just that the students come to train, not give them away.


    Lu Zhian collected his mind and replied in a low voice, "don''t worry about things that don''t exist."


    "With your words, I''m relieved. You say..." the boy wanted to speak again. The teacher in front spoke. Lu Zhian immediately made a "Shh" sound and motioned the boy to listen to the teacher.


    This time it''s about discipline. For example, the team members are not allowed to make any small moves when they line up, let alone talk at will. If there is any problem, first shout "report"... After a series of relevant discipline conditions, the students from ten colleges and universities keep swallowing their eyes.

 Chapter 1462

    This... This is too strict!


    It''s terrible!


    You can''t even speak casually.


    I muttered in my heart, but I didn''t dare to say. When the teacher finished, he said, "do you understand?" everyone was very magical and answered with the same caliber, "understand!"


    The environmental impact is too great, and has begun to take the initiative to comply with it.


    "OK, now that we understand, let''s not talk nonsense. Now let''s start the quiz, starting with sit ups and push ups." the teacher said, the students in the team lined up and the two people began to time the group.


    Shi Ning saw with interest that there was no movement around her. At this time, there was no one else in her eyes except her boyfriend.


    Until Yu Ruan came here and saw Shi Ning leisurely looking at the test of college students, he came over and asked her, "why, do you want to join their class?"


    Shi Ning shook his head. "No, it''s interesting to see. Have a look."


    "Look, these classes are more interesting." Yu Ruan looked at the college students who are trying to sit ups. He didn''t think they were very good-looking. Many students knew that they hadn''t practiced sit ups. They all looked "ferocious" and very difficult.


    Shi Ning saw only one person. When she heard the speech, she smiled and said, "I only have interesting people, not everyone." she only has a boyfriend and doesn''t look at others.


    Yu Ruan smiled and interrupted Shi Ning''s onlookers. "You need to interrupt your interest. The teachers of the international class need you to go there."


    I''m looking hard, but I can''t help it.


    Some reluctant to give up would rather seize the time to look more, reluctantly leave, take a few steps away, and don''t forget to look back.


    When Lu Zhian finished his work, he looked up again and saw no girlfriend.


    I was a little flustered in my heart. I looked around and still couldn''t see anyone. My shoulder was patted by Huada alumni. I gasped and asked him, "what are you looking for? Come on, how many grades do I get? Is it still a success?"


    The front is a casual question, and the back is the key point.


    Lu Shian looked at the timer and handed it over to the alumni. After reading it, the boy immediately wailed, "no, it''s so bad. It''s a big difference for you. Senior, you look thin. I didn''t expect that the foundation is better than all of us!"


    Just now, I found that more than half of the boys have some difficulties in sit ups and push ups, and several have been exercising. They are very relaxed, but they can''t compare with Lu Zhian.


    Lu Shian said with a smile, "practice more. I have the habit of morning exercise."


    "Alas, sure enough, Kung Fu can''t be achieved in a day." the boy has accepted the fact. The fact is in front of him. Rong has to believe it. After saying that, he said, "that shadow girl, it''s a little interesting to you. You can be steady. Sister Shi Ning is powerful. Don''t be stupid."


    Boys are freshmen, low Lu Zhian and Shi Ning.


    However, Lu Zhian is a big man in China. In addition, Lu Zhian ordered songs for his girlfriend on the radio that day. All teachers and students in the school know that the most famous Lu Xue God has a master. The master is the female student God "Shi Ning" in the Department of Engineering Physics. The two people are a perfect match even for their hair.


    Lu Shian wiped the sweat of his hands and heard Shi Ning''s name. His eyes were gentle. "She is unique and incomparable."


    "That''s right. Although sister Shi Ning didn''t appear in school for a long time and met few people, everyone who met sister Shi Ning said they wanted to be special like you." as a member of Huada, the boy naturally turned to Shi Ning.

 Chapter 1463

    Lu Shian felt that he wanted to laugh in the face of his younger brother''s "beating". It seems that his emperor penguin is deep in the hearts of the Chinese boys.


    "Have you met my girlfriend?" Lu Zhian asked. If you really want to meet him, he needs to be careful to meet Shi Ning later.


    The boy laughed, "senior, sister Shi Ning is one of the hosts of the new year''s Day party. Who hasn''t seen her? It''s just that I haven''t seen her close. I haven''t seen it clearly. However, some students in our class have seen her, and they all say she''s beautiful."


    Yes, Shi Ning has presided over it. The whole school has seen it.


    Lu Shian was determined. In this way, the boy might not recognize Shi Ning when he saw it. He should be careful and avoid him to meet Shi Ning.


    Lu Shian was always cautious and didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to Shi Ning.


    On the other hand, Shi Ning met with the teachers of the international class, because she was not a student, but worked with Academician fan. The teachers were not strict with the students. When they saw Shi Ning, they swept away the seriousness and joked: "let me know in advance when you are young. If you really plan to train together, I have nothing special to talk about and treat them equally."


    "During the training, I will punish you if you should, and criticize you if you should criticize. Don''t expect me to be merciful." I have to say it in advance. If yu Ruan hadn''t said that the little girl is a little like Xiao Ye, he really planned to persuade people to retreat.


    If you work well with Academician fan, why do you have to bear hardships.


    Shi Ning knows that it''s a cardiotonic for himself. It doesn''t matter if he can''t withdraw. If you want her to quit, it won''t work. She has made a decision, but she won''t change it casually.


    "You follow the rules. Don''t talk about special things. Although I can''t train with you all the time, I just want to experience it. If you show mercy, it''s a pity."


    She was not timid at all. She was waiting for a big move. She was not afraid.


    Look at this, hey, don''t say, it''s really a bit like a lobule.


    It feels very similar.


    "That''s right, eight o''clock, start on time." the teacher stopped persuading and became more interested. "Are you interested in trying obstacle running? I heard you can fight and shoot, otherwise, try it tonight? Do you need a companion? Do you want to try it all?"


    If students are interested, teachers should accompany them.


    Shi Ning heard that he was more energetic and nodded fiercely, "OK, OK, you can arrange it. Just because I have enough time, you can arrange it."


    If she doesn''t make arrangements, either she has to be busy again, or she has to go back to nine cities for standby.


    Suddenly, Shi Ning regretted that she didn''t apply for the school. If she did, at this moment, she is one of them and doesn''t need to be greedy.


    Lu Shian was still unmoved when he was pried in the corner. On the contrary, Shi Ning didn''t pry in the corner, and his heart was moved.


    Fortunately, the teacher didn''t think so.


    Twenty minutes before 8:00, the teacher simply became a tour guide and introduced Shi Ning to the school one by one. Although Shi Ning has been here for so long, she really hasn''t visited or understood it well.


    When the teacher invited, Shi Ning didn''t refuse. Anyway, he walked around the playground. Maybe he could meet his boyfriend again.


    Lu Zhian is still in the small test. Now it has become a 3000 meter run around the playground to see who takes a short time. Shi Ning walks next to the teacher. In front, Lu Zhian rolls the wind, from far to near, and soon in front of Shi Ning. Shi Ning quickly intends to go to the side of the runway. When Lu Zhian passes by her, he whispers: "boyfriend, come on."

 Chapter 1464

    The voice is small, like a thief. He is wary of being heard. He is a little nervous, but more sweet when meeting. Even if it is only a short meeting, he is full of joy.


    Afraid of being heard by the teachers around him, Shi Ning said and immediately looked back as usual, pretending that nothing had happened.


    But this kind of sneaky contact under the nose, I have to say, Shi Ning feels very exciting.


    Lu Shian ran away for a long time, and the corners of his mouth have been slightly reminded. He, ah, heard his girlfriend''s joy and lovesickness. Like him, she misses deeply.


    The teacher really didn''t find it. At that time, Ning was curious about college students and explained in the arrangement, "this is the first batch of students to experience the new training, which will be carried out nationwide from next year. Although their academic performance is good, their health can''t be lost."


    "Now it''s not like before. After learning, they still need to help their families do all kinds of work. Today''s students play and play after learning, and their body is poor. It''s still good to take more exercise."


    "I heard that you can play parkour, which belongs to extreme sports. How, have you ever suffered a loss in the process of playing?" excellent sports injuries are very normal. If it''s light, you will fall and bleed. If it''s heavy, you will risk your life.


    Shi Ning thought for a moment and recalled whether he had been injured before. "How many times have I had that? I''ve had bone fractures twice, and I can''t count the number of falls. However, I''m more restrained. I''m so challenging. I basically don''t play much."


    I''ve played, but I''m very careless.


    After all, she chose to play Parkour because she liked challenges. After playing for a long time, the plain and light playing method had no strength. She still had to play a little more exciting.


    The teacher also liked the challenging students and became more interested. "Later, you will give us some insight and see if the students can learn a little. There are several foreign students in the international class who play Parkour. They have shown us their skills, and we have lost. No one has played, and there is really no way to compare with others."


    "Now some students have begun to learn to play, but the foundation is a little worse. There is always a little less taste."


    When it comes to losing to the international class, the teacher still has regrets in his heart.


    At this moment, I also want to get back a game.


    But I''d rather not.


    Shi Ning raised his eyebrows gently and became interested. "Are there any international classes? I met them for the first time. Why don''t I have a competition with them some day?"


    The consciousness was so high that the teachers were happy, "do you hear the voice beyond my words?"


    "No, you said so, but I can''t embarrass you." when chatting with the teacher, Shi Ning was very relaxed and smiled Yingying, in exchange for the teacher''s laughter.


    Little girl, that''s interesting.


    It''s really similar to lobules.


    "I''ll arrange it. But I still hope our students can stand up and learn how to compete. That''s enough." the teacher said, paused a little, and looked at Shi Ning. "Hour, did Yu Ruan tell you that you are like a female student in our school?"


    Shi Ning nodded, "well, I know, a student surnamed Ye. How old is she now? I still want to see her."


    After listening to the life story of the student surnamed ye, two words can be summarized: Legend!


    "Hahaha, she''s a junior this year, two years older than you. She''s not in school at the moment. She''s delegated to the grass-roots level to exercise. She can''t come back until school starts. If she wants to be here, she really wants you to know each other. There must be a lot of shared topics. The main thing is that you are very similar in some aspects, which makes us feel familiar."

 Chapter 1465

    Referring to the students with the most powerful comprehensive physical fitness in our school, the teacher smiled deeply in his eyes. Xiaoye, although she is a little girl, she is powerful.


    Comprehensively crush male students, especially shooting, the king of students, no one can reach.


    Shi Ning smelled the speech and couldn''t help sighing lightly, "Hey, I also want to meet her. Unfortunately, I won''t be in your school at this time next year."


    "It doesn''t matter. Leave a contact information. When she comes back, I''ll give her your contact information to see if you can develop into friends."


    The teacher is very enthusiastic. It can be seen that he really wants to introduce Shi Ning to his favorite students.


    In another circle, Lu Zhian appeared again in front. Shi Ning approached the runway without a trace and was ready to wait for his boyfriend to pass.


    The teacher suddenly said, "come on, let''s go back to the obstacle road. You have a try first and find your feeling. You can play Parkour. It should be easy to get started."


    My boyfriend is about to arrive. I''ll meet him right away. As a result


    The distressed Shi Ning kept a smiling face, "well, practice your hands and get familiar with them, but you can''t run and fall."


    In fact, she doesn''t want to get familiar with her. In fact, she just wants to chat with her boyfriend.


    Man, really wrong!


    Lu Shian was also ready to meet his girlfriend. He even thought about what he wanted to say. As a result, he saw his girlfriend turn around and leave


    Gone


    Although those who wanted to speak were very short, they didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    There was still half a circle at 3000 meters. As soon as Lu Zhian gritted his teeth, he accelerated his speed again.


    His speed accelerated, and the boys behind him who tried to catch up were stupid again. Oh, shit, they fought hard to catch up, and victory was in sight. As a result, he... He accelerated again, brother, can you save some face?


    Pride is crushed again and again.


    Ten minutes later, all 20 college students completed the small test. The responsible teacher took the report card. Seeing Lu Zhian''s performance far ahead, he couldn''t help nodding and expressing his satisfaction.


    Other students are also good.


    The four girls are not so weak. They all bite their teeth and stick to it without giving up in the 3000 meter long-distance race, which is worthy of praise.


    "Let''s stop here today. We''ll gather on time at six o''clock tomorrow morning and start morning exercises. All your work and rest times are the same as those of the students during school. There''s no difference. We''ll gather on time at six o''clock tomorrow morning, remember!"


    "Remember!" the unified answer, although the voice is still a little different, it is not weak.


    "Disband!"


    As soon as the command was given, the students who had just stood up collapsed and gasped wildly.


    But they''re tired.


    Seeing this, the accompanying students couldn''t help laughing and said, "have a good rest tonight and be more tired tomorrow. You can move freely and come to me whenever you need anything."


    "OK, OK."


    "Copy, copy!"


    "Assemble at six, then I have to get up at five thirty. No, I have to go to bed early tonight..."


    During free time, the tired college students opened up to chat. Lu Zhian didn''t join. The dissolution command was issued, and he left the team quietly.


    Huada alumni finally breathed away. They just wanted to talk to Lu Zhian. Turning around, there was no one around. They quickly asked the boy next to them, "Lu Zhian left? When did he leave?"


    "Just now, I went that way." the boy of Yu University saw it, raised his chin and told the alumni of Hua University.


    In the bright light, Lu Zhian walked through the playground and went outside the playground. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Looking at his back now, I felt that he was a student of the school.


    The Huada boys got up and ran after Jian.

 Chapter 1466

    Lu Zhian didn''t want to chat with his alumni at the moment. He usually had no problem. Today is really special. In the face of his catching up younger brother, Lu Zhian stopped and didn''t talk much. He just smiled and looked at him.


    Politeness is not embarrassing, but it can be seen with a refusal smile.


    The boy didn''t react at first. When he said several words, he didn''t hear Lu Zhian speak. At this moment, the boy reacted.


    "Senior, are you... Something? Inconvenient?"


    When asked, Lu Zhian finally nodded, "there''s something private. I want to deal with it alone."


    "Ah, ha, good, good, not interesting, excuse me, excuse me." the boy quickly apologized. He just wanted to talk more with the school God. He didn''t think that the God also had his own business.


    Lu Shian didn''t embarrass the boys too much. "We''ll talk next time. Bye."


    He has always been good at dealing with interpersonal relationships. The boys are more apologetic. They don''t dare to disturb him for half a second and leave quickly.


    On the other hand, the four girls also want to chat with Lu Zhian. They don''t know each other. They just think the boy is worth meeting. They gather together and discuss it.


    "You''re brave, or you go first." the girl of Yuda threw the problem to Yingda, because it was the girl of Yingda who put forward it. The four people went to Lu Zhian together.


    The girl at national university thought for a moment and nodded gently, "you talk, the three of us will stay behind, and then we will answer? How about it?"


    After watching the movie, the foreign college girl felt that these things seemed inappropriate, so she withdrew, "forget it, don''t talk specially. Anyway, there are still a few days left, and it will be ripe by then."


    "Don''t you think Lu Zhian is actually very cold?"


    Is Lu Shian cold?


    Chinese college students didn''t pay much attention on the road. When they heard the speech, they looked puzzled and said, "no, it seems that it''s good to talk. Isn''t it good to get along with boys? If we were girls, we should be more gentlemanly."


    "I don''t think so." the foreign girl shook her head. "So far, he hasn''t talked to any of our girls or taken the initiative to talk to boys. He looks very easy to get along with. In fact, he can keep a distance."


    "I minor in psychology and can see a little. I don''t feel very easy to get along with."


    In this way, the girls of Yingda also feel a little different. They will learn these when they learn acting. After thinking carefully, it seems... It seems... It''s really different.


    "Forget it, forget it, I still don''t know." the girl of Yuda quit immediately. She wanted to know Lu Zhian, but because she was attracted by his handsome strength. If she was rejected, she would have no face.


    The four girls didn''t say that they had a love affair with Lu Zhian, mainly because Lu Zhian was too brilliant among a group of boys and had some worship psychology.


    "I won''t go either. I don''t want to lose face." the foreign girl doesn''t plan to go either. She still honestly finished the new training for seven days. "I think I have to write my experience after seven days. I don''t have any thoughts in an instant."


    The four girls gathered together and finally gave up. After giving up, they came to see Lu Zhian and found that the person had long disappeared.


    After discussing with them for a long time, it''s impossible to talk at all.

 Chapter 1467

    Lu Shian has found Shi Ning here. Shi Ning is with a teacher and surrounded by a group of tall, strong, non-native students who come to study from other countries.


    I don''t know who said what. The interest of a group of people seemed to ignite and they all laughed.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhian chose a remote location and tried not to disturb Shi Ning. Looking at her from a distance, he was satisfied to see her.


    Every frown and smile was deeply engraved in his heart like a brand.


    The teacher and the international class mentioned that Shi Ning would also play parkour, which caused a small sensation. Cade, a student with dark complexion, spoke fluent Chinese and said in surprise: "really? You are, my first time here... Well, girls can play. Men haven''t met either."


    Kowtow, but fortunately, I''m used to it. Don''t bother to listen.


    Shi Ning said with a smile, "now, you meet, and you will meet many in the future. I think many girls and boys can play, which is good."


    Cade immediately raised his thumb. "Great! I''m looking forward to our tomorrow... Well, tomorrow''s... Teacher, what''s tomorrow?"


    "Duel." the teacher added with a smile. Here, the word "test" is used much more. The word "Duel" is a little strange to the students of the international class.


    "Yes, yes, duel, but jackin and I......" Cade pointed to his classmate, another student from other countries who can play parkour, "not because you are a girl, let me."


    "We should be very serious and take every cut... Competition seriously. We don''t like... Casually."


    Cade spoke very hard, but when he finished, he won a round of applause, because everyone understood, but thought he spoke very well.


    Jack''s Chinese level is slightly poor. He seldom speaks, but he can understand. He immediately applauds and nods wildly to express his approval.


    Shi Ning really didn''t want them to be merciful and said with a smile: "the mercy to our opponents in any game is not mercy, but disrespect. I hope we can respect each other and show our strength in the game."


    "The teacher said it was a competition rather than a competition. I prefer the competition. Because the competition will win or lose, and the competition is only technical communication."


    This is actually a little crazy.


    However, don''t look at Cade talking like that, but the contempt in the language and the arrogance that can''t help but leave, it''s better not to be happy early.


    Oh, not because of girls?


    I didn''t tell you to show mercy. Now that I''m here, I''ll decide the outcome.


    Shi Ning is also a girl with a strong desire to win or lose. Otherwise, she won''t win the first place in the grade in a month. She was born without losing. What she wants is the strength to face the blade.


    Her words are to make the instructor look at you again and again. Good girl, enough!


    Cade and jaken exchanged eyes quickly. When they looked at Shi Ning, they looked a little different. They could understand Chinese and naturally understood what Shi Ning said.


    Is it difficult? Is the girl in front of you really powerful?


    But they have never met a girl who can play Parkour here. Today is the first day. It is inevitable that they underestimate the enemy. Now she is so confident that she makes them vigilant.


    Seeing that the fighting spirit had been fully inspired, the instructor smiled and said, "that''s settled. I''m waiting for your wonderful game tomorrow."

 Chapter 1468

    At this moment, the instructor looked forward to it more, all because of Shi Ning''s self-confidence.


    Like a girl like Xiaoye, he thought it was difficult to see another one. He didn''t think about it. When he met again today, how can he not expect it?


    The students of the international class also looked forward to it and said with a smile: "yes, it''s up to you tomorrow."


    "Hahaha, Cade, God bless you."


    "Now I''m looking forward to tomorrow''s game. I think it will be wonderful. Come on, girl." I didn''t remember Shi Ning''s name, so I just called it a girl.


    Shi Ning replied with an "OK" gesture. He saw the instructor stand up and pat the broken weeds. He said to Shi Ning, "when you are young, join their class and practice your hands first."


    Originally, I came to practice my hand. I happened to meet the students of the international class and talked a few words.


    Shi Ning also got up and smiled politely at Cade and jaken: "see you tomorrow."


    "OK, see you tomorrow." Cade jumped up easily with one hand on the ground. He was not tall, about 175 at most. He was very vigorous. He knew his strength was not weak at a glance.


    Faced with cadello''s provocative vision, Shi Ning smiled and responded with provocation in his self-confidence.


    Provocative eyes, oh, she will!


    When taking back his sight, Yu Guang inadvertently glanced and saw a tall and straight figure. It was her boyfriend. Yu Guang turned into a pause, bent his lips towards Lu Jian and smiled.


    Her boyfriend must have been looking at her, so when she looked at her, she looked at her in pairs.


    With teachers around, Shi Ning didn''t dare to be found. After blinking, he left with the instructor. There''s no need to say anything more. Her boyfriend will follow her.


    Shi Ning left with the instructor, and the other students of the international class left by themselves. Soon, only Cade and Jack stayed on the playground. They had put away their smiles and showed a very serious expression.


    Jack, who had never spoken to Shi Ning, said, "I think she should be a difficult opponent. Although it was the first time I met here, her eyes told me that she was a hard girl."


    "Cade, I don''t want to lose to a girl. Tomorrow, we need to show our strength. Just like the first time, let everyone see our brilliance."


    They don''t want to lose face. They must want to win.


    Cade wanted to win more than Jack. When he heard the speech, he grinned, "of course, I have the same goal as you. I really want to win."


    Whether it''s a girl or a boy, he wants to win. Otherwise, how can he say that he won''t show mercy because of a girl.


    The two finished, smiled at each other and left together.


    Not far away, Lu Zhian looked at the figure of the two leaving, his thin lips slightly tight.


    Just now he didn''t reveal a word and heard all the conversation between them.


    His girl, will let them see what strength is!


    Lu Shian has always had confidence in Shi Ning.


    Without stopping more, Lu Zhian, as Shi Ning guessed, walked and chased Shi Ning away.


    Shi Ning is now standing on the 400 meter barrier, which is one of the training subjects of all the students. It is a high-intensity and difficult training course in which various obstacles are set on the way, requiring participants to pass through all obstacles and return in the shortest time.


    The instructor asked Shi Ning with a smile, "have you been in contact before? Do you need to explain?"


    Look at her posture. She seems to have touched it. Because I don''t understand, the instructor still asked first. If you''re really unfamiliar, you can let her know.

 Chapter 1469

    Shi Ning really didn''t need to explain. He was clear in his heart.


    He said with a smile, "I know a little. I don''t need to know any more." he had sharpened his fist and palm and was eager to try.


    Instead, the instructor didn''t let Shi Ning start right away. It is estimated that he also wanted to consider the amount of filial piety and deeply understand Shi Ning. He asked, "come on, warm up and tell me what kind of projects there are in the obstacle road."


    Shi Ning couldn''t laugh or cry. He always felt that the instructor at the moment really regarded her as a child. The 400 meter obstacle road was no different from what she had practiced in the courtyard before.


    Clearing his throat, Shi Ning spoke a little faster and said it one by one, "100 meters is a 100 meter sprint to the opposite, 200 meters is a five step pile, jump deep pit, fly low board, climb high bench, climb high platform, climb ladder, climb single wooden bridge, high board wall, drill barbed wire, jump low pile network, high board wall, drill pier, cross ladder, high board low platform, drill low board wall, go down 2 meters deep pit, three-step pile, and then return in 400 meters. Finish the whole journey in 20 minutes and 30 seconds To pass, if it can be controlled within two minutes, it will be excellent, and within one minute and fifty seconds, it will be excellent. "


    All know, even how many minutes of results are qualified. Once you hear it, you know it''s true contact.


    The students nearby couldn''t help urging the instructor, "let her start. I can''t wait to see."


    Don''t say it. You''re right.


    Shi Ning can''t wait now. She still wants to visit the campus with her boyfriend.


    Lu Shian stood a little closer now. He had not seen Shi Ning run across the obstacle road and had never heard of her. At the moment, he heard her speak clearly and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    When did she know all these aspects?


    It seems that he has found the unknown side of his girlfriend, like a treasure, which will always surprise him from time to time.


    The instructor doesn''t think about it. The little girl really understands it. Come on!


    "Do you need to practice first?" asked again.


    Shi Ning shook his head, "come directly."


    Cheer up.


    When the timer was taken out, the instructor smiled and looked at Shi Ning, "ready, 1, 2, 3, start!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Ning was like a deer rushing out of the forest. He dashed forward with his hooves. His skill called him vigorous and fast. He won bursts of cheers only at the beginning.


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    The usual "refueling" sound is like a heat wave, which dissipates the cold and gloomy winter. Everyone is shouting and cheering for the girl they don''t know.


    No one knows the origin of Shi Ning, and no one knows who Shi Ning is. They just know that this is a little girl who wants to try obstacle running.


    Well, a little girl younger than them.


    Although they are young, they can''t underestimate the speed and flexibility. Starting makes them bright in front of them.


    Although Lu Shian was not as excited as others, there was also light in his warm black eyes like black jade, with appreciation, and always locked in the vigorous and slender figure.


    Although it is small, the power erupted is enough to capture the sight of everyone in the audience.


    The first obstacle, the "five step pile", appeared. There was a slight stagnation in the refueling sound, mainly because everyone couldn''t help breathing a little. They were afraid that the sound would disturb Shi Ning.


    The five step piles are divided into two and three. Each pile is staggered. The person who passes through must step on all five piles in order to pass the pass. It is better to be light and skillful. The whole person seems to step on the wind. The wind sends her. She lightly steps on five piles and passes before her eyes.

 Chapter 1470

    It''s not to describe light floating, but it''s really light floating. Several vertical closing rooms float past without any effort. It can be seen that Lu Zhian''s black eyes narrowed suddenly, and then the deeper the smile was.


    His girlfriend makes him very proud.


    Listening to the voice from the scene, Lu Shian not only smiled in his eyes, but also curved in his mouth. It was clear that in winter, he even smiled like a spring breeze.


    "Good!!"


    "Good!!"


    The scene suddenly broke out. The word "good" surged like waves. It was not "good". I thought it might be very common. I didn''t know that the shot was the king.


    The instructor held the timer and quickly looked down at the seconds displayed by the timer. His breathing seemed to be a little tight.


    Fast, really fast, it''s only three seconds from Xiaoye getting up to crossing the pile.


    In fact, Shi Ning still plays Parkour by herself. She has a good bounce and jumps easily. She has no challenge for her.


    At that time, when she played parkour, she mainly wanted to exercise her sensitivity and reaction ability. In case of any accident, she might be able to use it.


    Later, some places did use the pie field, but the moment she was pushed downstairs, she didn''t use the pie field, because she fell in a straight line and didn''t give her a chance to grasp it at all.


    In the next project, Shi Ning also didn''t disappoint the instructor. The students cheered so much that they pulled their necks. Whenever Shi Ning took off, they felt that Shi Ning was like a spring. They could jump tall easily. Their balance, bouncy and fitness were all excellent.


    The instructor''s eyes staring at Shi Ning seemed to burst into sparks!


    There are only three words floating back and forth in my mind. "Good seedlings, good seedlings, good seedlings..." floating in an infinite cycle. He watched Shi Ning climb up the ladder, and then he saw Shi Ning jump up the high wall. He saw her crawl forward without hesitation, drill through the barbed wire, snort, wriggle, crawl forward, brush a few times and get out of the barbed wire. The speed tightened the instructor''s breathing.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see another figure, right next to Shi Ning. He ran with Shi Ning and jumped onto the low pile net together. They were all girls, slim and petite, but they were not inferior to any man.


    No, no, it should be said that they have surpassed countless men. Women don''t let men be them!


    When the instructor heard this, his heart surged, and Lu Shian had seen his obsession. In his heart, it was an indescribable pride like the waves in the sky. He was deeply impressed by her.


    This is the girl he deeply loves. She soars like an eagle, flies over high mountains and through thick clouds. No force can stop her.


    It is also like a big fish entering the sea, carrying huge waves, reaching the reef and breaking the undercurrent. Even if it is scarred, it is still fearless and meets every difficulty with its bravest side.


    This is Shi Ning, the girl he loves deeply, a girl worth waiting for a lifetime.


    "My God, look, my palms are full of sweat! I''m too nervous. I''m more nervous than I''ve been 400 meters!"


    "How long has it taken? Are there dozens of seconds before two minutes? It''s too fast! Which class is this?"


    "It''s not our students. It''s said that students from other colleges and universities come to our school to study. They are interested in our training and want to have a try."

 Chapter 1471

    Not all the onlookers know that Shi Ning is not a student of our school. Some students are attracted by Shi Ning''s speed, so they join the discussion.


    When he got it, Shi Ning was not a student of his own school. He was so surprised that his eyes widened that he was not a student of his own school! Are other college students.


    Then, so fast?


    I feel cold on my back.


    The freshman''s fire was a little worse. He was surprised and said, "no! It''s not our school? I thought she was our sister!"


    "As like as two peas," she said, "no, no, not a school girl. Don''t you think she is similar to Ye Xue Jie?"


    Immediately, a student shook his head, "unlike Ye Xuejie, she is not so aggressive and belongs to the introverted class. This girl looks very aggressive and belongs to the explosive class."


    The student also mentioned the point. Shi Ning has always been very aggressive, especially as long as she has the mentality of trying to challenge herself once, it is a full attack in the war, try her best and never leave a trace of regret for herself.


    The younger martial sister ye (Ye Xuejie) in everyone''s mouth, she is introverted and has a ruthless strength, but she makes it out quietly. As long as she doesn''t move, she feels very clever, but once she moves, she will definitely blind everyone''s eyes.


    The onlookers all stared at Shi Ning now. When Shi Ning ran back, the neat "refueling" sound stopped the whole playground.


    "Come on! Come on!"


    "Come on! Come on!"


    Even if no one is unified, it is neat and powerful.


    And Shi Ning bar, in fact, she has passed into her own world now. She has not heard the voice of the outside world at all. She is completely free from external interference, and her whole body and mind are invested within 400 meters.


    How does that feel?


    Let go of herself. Her body is firmly controlled by herself and there will be no accident. Now it is her time and her world. She moves freely in her world and blooms her own brilliance.


    The applause was not heard. Shi Ning was only immersed in his own world, as before, without any external interference.


    The end is in front. Shi Ning starts to sprint. It''s close. It''s close. Ten meters, nine meters, eight meters... Three meters, two meters... The end, arrive!


    Suddenly separated from her own world, she was sweating all over, and even her hair was emitting white sweat. Shi Ning heard applause and cheers. She didn''t know what the results were, but the applause should be the same.


    Across the crowd, listening to the applause, Shi Ning''s eyes fell on Lu Jian. The corners of his lips bent and his smile murmured. Mei Feng picked it gently and said, "how''s your girlfriend?"


    Lu Zhian smiled low and deep. At the moment, his heartbeat was so fast that he couldn''t stabilize his expression. He probably saw too much investment and was impressed by the charm of his girlfriend. His hand touched his lips, slightly lowered his head for a few seconds, and then raised his head.


    At the moment of lifting his eyes, his black eyes were as gentle as water and affectionate, and his ears were faintly red. Maybe he was shy.


    "Great, girlfriend," he said softly, with a proud light in his eyes.


    Look, that''s his girlfriend. It''s Lu Zhian''s girlfriend. The stars are shining and unique.

 Chapter 1472

    Shi Ning''s smile deepened again. That''s, she is naturally great. She wants to show her boyfriend that she is proud of him. Similarly, I hope he is proud of her.


    I see how charming the Castle Peak is. I expect the Castle Peak to see me like this!


    When he came to the instructor and greeted the instructor with a smile, Shi Ning asked, "how about letting you down or surprised?"


    "Listen to the applause and look at my expression. Are you disappointed or surprised?" the instructor asked, and the smile on his mouth didn''t hide at all.


    I''m so satisfied! Satisfied, it seems to persuade her to come to our school.


    Shi Ning smiled and said, "I think it should be OK, but I still need your affirmation."


    "Absolutely! What''s more, do you want to consider our school?" pryed up the corner and showed no mercy.


    Falling into Lu Jian''s ear, he couldn''t help raising his head and covering his forehead.


    Why, does your school have a tradition of prying corners?


    See good, want to pry to their side?


    Shi Ning smiled and said, "no, no, no, I can''t afford to go to your school. I like my alma mater very much and have no idea of leaving."


    "Our school is very good. The best is good. Don''t rush to refuse. You can consider making a decision." the instructor didn''t give up. What can he do? He can''t say to give up. Everything has to have a try. Maybe it will be done.


    Shi Ning Zhile said, "you''d better talk about my grades. Now, I want to hear more about my grades." he paused slightly, looked around the students, and then slowly and deeply looked at his boyfriend. Then he continued: "I think everyone wants to know at this moment."


    Well, especially her little wolf dog, he wants to know, and she wants him to know.


    The instructor picked up the timer and faced Shi Ning, "you can choose to report your results."


    Such a good result, I say it myself, I have a sense of achievement.


    Shi Ning''s eyesight was good, and several figures immediately appeared in her eyes. This time, it was her turn to be a little surprised, "didn''t you press the night?"


    Self doubt!


    Not late?


    Does that mean it takes a short time?


    The students stopped clapping and waited for the final results.


    The instructor answered firmly, "No." otherwise, why did he want to dig people?


    "One minute and fifty-six seconds, ha ha ha, I''m very satisfied with this result." Shi Ning reported his time, with a very satisfied smile in his eyebrows, "good, good, more than I expected."


    Isn''t it!


    The instructor felt incredible when he saw the results.


    One minute and fifty-six seconds, excellent!


    The students were shocked, one minute and fifty-six seconds, so good!! They... They think two minutes and thirty seconds is very good. It would be better if they could finish it in two minutes and fifteen seconds.


    It never occurred to me that a student who is not our school has better grades than them!


    My face is burning.


    Lu Zhian was also surprised by such achievements. His speed and response were parallel. Coupled with his basic strength, his emperor penguin impressed him again.


    Always surprise him, always let him sink again and again.


    "Hours, you have to practice more. There must be room for improvement. Your sensitivity is very strong and your bounce performance is super. With such achievements, our on-site students..." it''s a shame that few on-site students can do it. Generally, it''s mostly two minutes.


    Although it''s a good achievement, it''s not enough to see it in front of you.

 Chapter 1473

    The instructor''s words made many students bow their heads. Lose to our school. It''s more or less acceptable, but lose to... Foreign schools. They are not the same kind of students. It''s really a shame.


    Shi Ning said, "that''s different. I''m not zero based. I''ve also trained myself. In addition, I also play parkour, which improves my speed and responsiveness. It''s not surprising to run like this."


    "If I compare with your students, I dare not. I specialize in technology, but I can''t beat your students. For example, I can''t stand for a few hours."


    "Let me climb in the mud, feel and roll, I can''t do it. Let me train in the rain, and I''ll run as far as I can. You look at me now. If you really want to practice, I must be your number one problem student."


    "After all, I was the number one problem student in the eyes of the teacher all the way. Even the school leaders should sigh when they mentioned me."


    A self darkness made the atmosphere a lot easier.


    The instructor smiled again and again and deliberately said, "since you are a problem student, you have to come to our school to ensure that you will be reborn and start a new life."


    "No, no, I''ve been a new man. Now I''m happy. I don''t want to criticize and punish again. The punishment on your side is too strict. I really can''t stand it." Shi Ning''s series of rejections seem to be afraid to come over.


    Lu Zhian watched her deal with social affairs easily in the crowd, easy-going and friendly. Chatting with her was a kind of enjoyment. Well, yes, much better than before.


    In the past, Shi Ning was not easy to get along with. He was like a hedgehog. He would stick his hand when he was close. He did it several times.


    The instructor was also amused by Shi Ning''s response, "OK, OK, I won''t let you come. However, since you want to try, I still said that day. I won''t show mercy because you are experiencing. What should we do? What should we do?"


    "There is no problem with the test. Starting tomorrow morning, you will train with the international class. You are not allowed to be late, leave early, ask for leave, obey orders and disobey."


    At this moment, the instructor put away his smiling face and strictly told them one by one.


    Shi Ning listened carefully, and then he gave a gift to Mo Youxiang, and replied very forcefully, "yes!"


    Not to mention, very standard.


    The instructor couldn''t help asking, "are we in your family? Are we affected?"


    "No, my ancestors worked in agriculture for three generations." Shi Ning said seriously.


    However, it is the Xu family now, or her former family. The three generations of her ancestors are distinguished.


    The instructor doesn''t believe it, but since Shi Ning doesn''t say it, he won''t say more. Since the test has passed, Shi Ning can arrange his own time, "rest early tonight."


    At the right time, the whistle sounded, and the ten minute rest time for other students had come. All students gathered to continue their night training.


    What about Shi Ning? Shi Ning is dating her boyfriend Lu Zhian.


    They are not as blatant as they were on the campus of Huada, but they do not say that they deliberately keep a distance. The more deliberate they are, the more they will let people see something wrong. Naturally, they will do it at all.


    The campus is very big. Instead of dating on the playground, they leave the playground and go to places with trees, such as near the library.


    After leaving the playground, Ruo Da''s campus was very quiet. They walked side by side from a distance of one step at first. Finally, their hands collided with each other with the swing, even if it was only a brief encounter. Their hearts were as sweet as honey.

 Chapter 1474

    When the back of her hand met again, Shi Ning was not reserved. She took the initiative to hold Lu Zhian''s hand. Hum, she didn''t want to touch it. She held hands firmly. Isn''t it fragrant?


    Lu Zhian held Shi Ning''s hand. At that moment, he immediately changed from passive to active. He became his own hand holding Shi Ning tightly. His hand was small and soft. When he held it in the palm of his hand, his heart became particularly soft.


    "Have you been here all the time? I know, won''t it affect?" holding hands, Lu Zhian asked low, even the cold night wind stained his tenderness.


    Shi Ning nodded, "well, I''ve been here all the time. It shouldn''t have any impact. You just happen to know." I don''t think it will have any impact. Thinking of the minibus in the evening, Shi Ning asked, "did you see me in the car?"


    "Close to the canteen, I was surprised to see you in the car." the soft voice wrapped the surprise that had not dispersed, and even held her hand a little tight. "I didn''t expect to see people thinking day and night here. I was surprised."


    Just like the grace given by the old God, things that have never been thought of suddenly come to me, and it is difficult to calm down at this moment.


    Shi Ning naturally was equally happy. "Sad, I felt like someone looked at me and didn''t expect it to be you. I heard from the instructor that ten colleges and universities sent 20 students as representatives to participate in freshman training. You''re not a freshman. How could you choose to be a representative?"


    "The school recommended one place for freshmen and sophomores, and the Department directly gave it to me. I''ve gradually retired from the team, thinking that I haven''t practiced for a long time and I''m a little rusty, so I accepted safety." most importantly, he was afraid that he would think of her every day when he was free.


    You might as well find yourself something to do and divert your attention a little.


    I don''t know. I was hit by a huge surprise.


    Get out of the team?


    Shi Ning''s concern shifted, "are you not going to the team in the future? Are you no longer accepting those dangerous tasks?"


    "I''ve reached an unsuitable age. I''ll step down slowly. At present, I''m still on standby." Lu Shian just explained it very simply. If it''s too deep, I don''t say much. It''s not very convenient to tell Shi Ning one by one.


    So, Shi Ning secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s better to step back. His secret task is too dangerous. He really hangs his life on his pants and belt. Every time he goes out, he walks on the blade. It''s a little unbearable and it''s hard to recover.


    However, Shi Ning heard some small loss in his tone, smiled a little and comforted, "it''s a pity that you can''t go to the team again, but I think you have changed a battlefield and continue to fight side by side with them in another different field."


    "Although it is difficult to see each other again, as long as they pay silent attention to each other, they have never separated and have always been together. They will care about you, pay attention to you and look forward to meeting again in the future."


    He is reluctant to give up the members of the team. Similarly, the members must be reluctant to give up him.


    At that time abroad, Bai Ze and Zhu long looked at Lu Zhian. They would rather look at him. They trusted life and death, took care of each other wholeheartedly, and were as pure as snow without any impurities.


    After hearing her advice, Lu Shian gently rubbed the back of Shi Ning''s hand with his fingers. After a long time, he said, "it''s true. We continue to pay attention to each other in another place and fight side by side silently. When they retire, we will meet again."

 Chapter 1475

    Lu Zhian sometimes regretted that he didn''t completely choose this road. After all, the team spent a lot of effort to cultivate him, but he didn''t go all the way.


    But if he is allowed to make a good choice again, he will still choose the current choice without regret.


    "Yes, there will always be a time to get together again. If you can be on TV every day another day, they can see you on TV." Shi Ning thought of the spokesman of the future news release center. If one day, her boyfriend is the same, she can also see you on TV.


    Lu Shian was persuaded by Shi Ning to smile, "how can it be?"


    "You know how impossible?" Shi Ning asked.


    "Well, well, it''s possible. There are great variables in the future. Indeed, everything is possible." Lu Zhian dare not argue with Shi Ning. When it''s time to leave, he must leave immediately and dare not challenge his girlfriend''s authority.


    Shi Ning is satisfied. What she said is true!


    "In the future, you should be able to speak on TV every day, and I can see you every day. It''s beautiful to think about it." no, Shi Ning had a beautiful dream again.


    However, Lu Shian never thought of appearing on TV every day in the future. He tends to send abroad. He is so happy to see Shi Ning and can''t bear to interrupt.


    But if you don''t say it, if he goes out later, won''t she be more sad.


    Let''s talk.


    "If, I say if, what if I choose to send abroad?" asked carefully, not daring to speak loudly.


    Shi Ning quickly replied, "yes, as long as you think it is feasible, I will unconditionally support it. In terms of work, you are your own master, you don''t need to refer to my opinions, let alone care about my mood."


    "If you choose to send abroad, I will wait for you at home. If you are at home, I will wait for you at home."


    In a word, she supports everything he does.


    Just as he supports himself unconditionally.


    If it weren''t for his school, Lu Shian would have kissed Shi Ning in the corner. Unfortunately, he couldn''t be here. No matter how impulsive, he had to bear it. He had to hold her hand tightly and answer word by word, "thank you, thank you for your support."


    I''d rather not listen.


    Smelling the speech, he glanced sideways at him and hummed: "I remember someone once said that they should never say thank you. Why, they still play double labels?"


    When he said these words, not long ago, he forgot how long it was.


    It was his turn to say thank you. Lu Zhian suddenly understood why Shi Ning said thank you at that time, because he felt guilty and guilty. Most importantly, he loved the people in front of him.


    "No, I won''t say it again in the future." Lu Shian quickly admitted his mistake and didn''t give Shi Ning the opportunity to educate, but let Shi Ning only feel sorry.


    Sighed: "Alas, you admit your mistake too quickly. I haven''t had a good time yet."


    "You say, I listen."


    "No, I''m not interested anymore."


    With her daughter''s charming appearance and some small proud Jiao, she looked very cute. Lu Zhian''s heart was soft enough to melt a pool of water. "What else, for example, will she spend the new year in nine cities this year?"


    The Spring Festival is coming, and I don''t know if she can go back to nine cities.


    Shi Ning smelled the speech and raised his mouth. "At present, everything is going well. If there is no accident, he can go back to nine cities for the new year." his side head, black eyes with a smile, "can accompany you for the new year."


    It will also be the second time for them to spend the Spring Festival together.

 Chapter 1476

    If we can spend the Spring Festival together, it''s best. There''s a more important point. Shi Ning''s birthday is on the first day of the first month, and he will be 18 years old!


    If we can celebrate the new year together, we can get engaged. After that, they will be engaged.


    When Lu Shian thought of engagement, he would rather not think of it.


    Seeing that she had no depth, Lu Zhian did not mention it, and planned to give Shi Ning a surprise later.


    He raised his mouth and said with a smile, "I still have seven days to go back to nine cities in seven days."


    "My time is uncertain. Maybe it''s shorter than you or longer than you." Shi Ning''s time can''t be confirmed. Maybe something happened in the depths of the mountain, so she has to go back to her house and spend the Spring Festival there again.


    They still hope to go back to Jiucheng together. At the right time, Huada is also on holiday.


    "I have to go back to school for a make-up exam after I go back. I hope everything can be handled in the Spring Festival." Shi Ning didn''t take the exam again. After four years in college, she doubted whether she could spend a complete semester in school.


    Very unlikely.


    The two talked about some school affairs. Lu Zhian observed secretly for many times. He saw that Shi Ning''s sadness when he left the city that day had disappeared between his eyebrows. It could be seen that he had gradually come out of Xu Lao''s death. Secretly, he was relieved. He talked about the obstacle run just now.


    Shi Ning showed a small smile and asked Lu Zhian, "how''s my girlfriend? We have a deep fate. We can meet inadvertently, and let you see me show my hand."


    At the moment, Shi Ning was like a child. Lu Zhian seemed to see her tail growing high behind her.


    "It''s really good. It''s good for less than two minutes." in their team, it''s the standard of two minutes. After all, it''s different from the school, and the requirements are more strict.


    Shi Ning asked Lu Zhian about his grades. Lu Zhian thought for a few seconds before answering, "I''m generally stable within two minutes." that is to say, there will be no grades of more than two minutes.


    The level of the whole brigade is very high, which Shi Ning can''t compare. It''s possible to practice.


    "I''m already very happy. I don''t compare with you." Shi Ning is very knowledgeable. He finds that Chaogang stops immediately. As for people, it''s important to know themselves, especially when it''s obvious that they must know their weaknesses.


    Lu Zhian saw her cunning smile. The smile overflowed from her lips and couldn''t kiss. It was OK to touch her little face. He touched it. He smiled and sighed, "you are sometimes a child."


    A child he couldn''t help but protect and take good care of.


    Before nine o''clock, neither of them was in a hurry to go back to their bedroom. When they were laughing and walking, a strong light suddenly came from one side and was shining on their faces. It was late. At that time, they almost let go at the same time. Shi Ning looked up to cover the dazzling strong light, and saw several figures coming.


    Again.


    Strong light, human shadow, light and shadow crisscross, Shi Ning even gave birth to the illusion that he returned to high school and fell in love and was caught by director Xu. "In those years, director Xu liked not to hit a flashlight in the evening and chose to step on corners."


    "When I stepped on it, I immediately turned on the flashlight and startled countless mandarin ducks. I don''t know how many mandarin ducks he beat."


    After all, it''s only a year and a half, but it''s like the world.


    Lu Shian waited for the number to approach and calmly said, "we haven''t been caught."

 Chapter 1477

    In Lu Zhian''s memory, he fell in love with Shi Ning and was never caught by director Xu.


    As for director Xu, day and night defense, he and Shi Ning are the key observation objects. He wishes he could keep an eye on them for 20 hours. Finally, every time they appear, he and Shi Ning are learning and have no improper behavior.


    Because of this, director Xu relaxed his observation of them.


    Shi Ning doesn''t think they haven''t caught it. They accidentally gave their first kiss... That''s not an accident. They haven''t tasted the first kiss for two generations. It''s gone!


    The latter one was definitely seen by director Xu himself.


    "Who said no." Shi Ning took an example: "do you remember the aisle? I have to say I''m greasy with you, but it makes me angry. I have to say something about something that doesn''t exist. I have to do it one or two times and sit down on what doesn''t exist."


    "That''s it, it''s also it. Kiss you in front of him." when I mentioned the past, I would rather smile and bend my eyes. Now think about it, I was really bold at that time.


    Kiss a boy in front of the teaching director. Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut.


    Lu Shian also recalled that scene. He smiled deeply and asked her in a low voice, "did you miss me at that time?"


    The voice was low and restrained, like taking a hook. When it was hooked, Ning''s mind swayed, raised his eyebrow, and replied with ruffian spirit, "yes, I''m thinking about it. Otherwise, how can I start directly?"


    Another person, it must be impossible to kiss.


    "However, you cooperated with me and didn''t resist at that time, which made me strong enough to kiss." I was very proud. That was a boy who couldn''t be kissed by other girls. Hahaha, hahaha, she kissed him, and now I get it!


    Come on!


    Lu Shian''s eyes had become very gentle and asked her, "do you know why you kissed her?"


    "Unexpectedly, you don''t have time to respond if you want to run." Shi Ning replied quickly, still immersed in pride.


    Lu Shian said, "not so."


    "Not so? What do you mean? You deliberately?" Shi Ning stared, immediately thought of a possibility, and finally turned his finger to Lu Shian, "you... You are really wrong!"


    "Indeed, he had a bad heart. At that time, he wanted to confirm whether you still had feelings for me." at that time, he was like a hunter, quietly waiting for his prey to fall into the net.


    I didn''t know. Later, the prey wanted to run, so he was a little worried and hurried to fight.


    Shi Ning: "!"


    I didn''t expect you to be Lu Zhian. What about women?


    I knew, I knew, I knew that she had been kissing for a long time! At that time, I was worried about whether he would be angry. I touched him like a dragonfly and moved away. I knew it! I didn''t know earlier. It''s good to know now.


    I was very happy. It turned out that the little wolf dog was already in action at that time.


    Well, she was still complacent at that time.


    "So, in fact, you are very happy?"


    "HMM." I''m very happy, because I know she has feelings for him. What I''m most worried about is that she has no feelings for herself. At that time, it was said that she looked at Su Muhan in the same class of the same grade.


    The picket team had approached, and the two stopped answering and cooperated in the whole process.


    This time, Lu Zhian showed his temporary certificate. Shi Ning reported his name. He was not a student of our school. He visited the campus at night, and there was nothing wrong with his behavior. After reading the certificate, he corrected and said with a smile: "the campus is a little big. It''s windy and cold at night. Don''t hurry to read it all night. It will be better to visit tomorrow."

 Chapter 1478

    I can''t see what''s wrong, but, well, a man and a woman walk together, and they look good. Even if they behave properly, they should keep a distance from each other at night.


    As soon as the picket left, they looked at each other and suddenly laughed.


    When the wind blows, Shi Ning''s long hair is disordered. Lu Zhian gently looks at her and raises his hand to smooth the disordered hair for her. His slender fingers pass through his black hair. All tenderness lies between his fingers.


    On the other side of the earth, it was 9 a.m. on Saturday, a thin and tall figure crossed the campus and walked towards the school library. On the way, some students raised their hands and said hello with a smile, "Qinghuan, do you have time in the evening? We had a friendship. All the students in our country are interested in participating?"


    They all come from one country and communicate directly in their mother tongue.


    Xi Qinghuan stopped. There was a very shallow smile in Junyan, who was always cold. "Sorry, I have something to do tonight."


    After coming so long, the boy who has always been cold has also changed a little. He is no longer as resistant to people as before, nor is he cold at that time. Although he is still cold, he also has a trace of fireworks and will answer others with a smile.


    People always change for reality, life and environment.


    "You haven''t participated once. We all want you to come. Otherwise, it''s not good to participate once. It''s always rejected." they all come from the same country. It''s even better to refuse twice at a time. If they always refuse, it sometimes affects the social circle.


    The boy said again, "in fact, there''s nothing. We just sit together and exchange information. If there are any difficulties in the future, we can discuss and solve them at any time."


    "You are alone. If anything happens, no one will help. Listen to me."


    Boys are also for Xi Qinghuan''s sake. They both entered school at the same time. Later, something happened to him. He went to Xi Qinghuan''s house and lived temporarily for two months. Originally, he thought that the lonely people were not easy to get along with. He didn''t want to get along with each other for two months.


    Because of this, he wanted Xi Qinghuan to be more integrated into the circle.


    You know, several boys have some opinions on him.


    Xi Qinghuan is a keen minded. Hearing this, the cold handsome face is a little more cold, "Li Yuan, are you hiding something from me?"


    "No, it''s all right!" Li Yuan immediately denied it, but it was because the denial was too fast that Xi Qinghuan doubted it.


    Without carrying Xi Qinghuan''s eyes, Li Yuan quickly lost the battle and lost his way: "it''s not because of Qiu Yang. I don''t know how Wang Yan knew she was chasing you. I kept saying bad things about you at the first two parties. I was angry and argued with him..."


    Li Yuan doesn''t want to say the following words.


    Xi Qinghuan''s eyes were colder, "what happened later? How did he treat you?"


    Li Yuan is the first friend Xi Qinghuan met here. Because he is one year younger, Xi Qinghuan has always taken care of Li Yuan. Seeing that his face is very ugly, he knows that something important has happened that he doesn''t know.


    For a long time, Li Yuan didn''t dare to say it. Finally, he calmed down and sighed, "forget it, Wang Yan and they have a circle of people who love to play. Anyway, we don''t have the same school, so we can''t see each other. We''ll see each other later and walk around."


    Wang Yan is also a student. The difference is that these students who play and love go to pheasant school and are purely mixed with the identity of studying abroad.


    Unlike Xi Qinghuan and Li Yuan, they go to the world''s top schools.

 Chapter 1479

    In their circle, although they are all a circle, they are actually divided into several small circles in private. Led by Xi Qinghuan, they all come here with real materials. They are serious and good at learning. They all really want to learn skills.


    Wang Yan and others are the first. They are a small circle. They have no mind to study. They are all fooling around, eating, drinking and having fun. Every day, they will show off a wave of wealth from time to time.


    Some of these people look down on them and enjoy them. They always think they are false and noble. They think they are great because they have gone to a good school ranked in the world.


    In fact, it''s all their illusion.


    Xi Qinghuan doesn''t look down on them, but doesn''t have these people in his eyes.


    Li Yuan didn''t say it here. Xi Qinghuan didn''t ask again. He never paid too much attention to their private affairs. However, it doesn''t mean he was bullied by others.


    I''ll pick you up tonight


    "Ah!" Li Yuan was really surprised when he promised too quickly. "Are you still driving? Your Bugatti Veyron with falling ash? Are you really driving?"


    Bugatti Veyron, you know it''s domineering by the name.


    Xi''s father accompanied Xi Qinghuan. After going through all the formalities, the first thing to do is to send Xi Qinghuan a car. When he is an adult, he should have some adult standard configuration.


    Xi Qinghuan, after receiving the car key, basically didn''t drive the car. In addition to the necessary maintenance, he didn''t drive the car at all. In addition, he was very low-key, so that Wang Yan''s circle said that the reason why he didn''t get along with others was because his family was poor. Because he was poor, he used Qinggao to cover it up.


    Xi Qinghuan has more or less heard these rumors and never put them in his heart.


    This time it''s different. He''s really bullied him. If you can bear it again, Xi Qinghuan is really not the kind who can swallow it all the time.


    It doesn''t matter at ordinary times. Let them make trouble. His energy is not here. He focuses on his study and aims at double degrees.


    But he really wants to make a move. It must not be a small fight. He must press the other party directly on the ground to linger.


    Li Yuan confirmed again and again that Xi Qinghuan was too lazy to say it again. Looking at his watch, he said lightly, "see you later. I still have classes."


    Then he stepped on his bike and left in his schoolbag, leaving Li Yuan alone for a long time.


    After a while, Li Yuan woke up, took out his cell phone and dialed the group number. This is the main person in charge of their circle. When his cell phone was connected, Li Yuan said, "Qinghuan promised to come over, senior. Will Wang Yan and all of them go in the evening? Nothing will happen."


    "I regret letting Qinghuan go now. I''m afraid that Wang Yan and others are against him. Last time, Wang Yan said he wanted to find Qinghuan in trouble."


    He was worried and worried. Soon, a very steady male voice came from his mobile phone. He laughed and said, "don''t think much about it. Every month they gather together. Wang Yan is not so arrogant. They can''t care laden with the dinner."


    "Are you sure he''ll come? He''s only been here once. He''s notoriously cold in our circle. Can he really come?"


    Li Yuan replied, "well, I''ll come. I''ve confirmed it again and again. Now I''m worried about Wang Yan. He knows many people, and Qinghuan knows only two or three people. He''s not familiar yet."


    With the help of Xi Qinghuan, Li Yuan has the most contact with Xi Qinghuan. Li Yuan naturally faces Xi Qinghuan, but Wang Yan doesn''t dare to offend him. It''s good to have peace on both sides.


    I have no way to relieve my boredom. I can only rely on others.

 Chapter 1480

    There are only a hundred people in the circle. As the president, I naturally hope everyone can live in peace and get along well. If you really can''t get along well, take a step back and don''t disturb each other.


    Facing Li Yuan''s worry, President Li Honghao smiled happily on his mobile phone, "hahaha, you''re really his little attendant. Don''t worry, there will be more people to know in the future. I''ll tell Wang Yan not to make trouble, don''t worry too much."


    "Well, please worry a lot, president. Qinghuan is actually very good, but he doesn''t like to talk." Li Yuan is very worried. He is a year younger. Now he has become Xi Qinghuan''s parents.


    His words made Li Hongyuan''s laughter even louder. "Well, I know. Once I''m born, twice I''m familiar. When I''m familiar with each other, I''ll know."


    "He has to give us a chance to understand. If he doesn''t even give us a chance to understand, how can he make friends?"


    Li Yuan also worries about Xi Qinghuan''s society, but this time he is more worried that Xi Qinghuan is attending the party because of himself. "Qinghuan is different from us. As long as he has the ability, he doesn''t need much social circle."


    "No matter what way to go in the future, friends still need to. I have something to deal with here. I won''t talk to you first. See you in the evening." Li Honghao said a few more words before interrupting the call.


    Xi Qinghuan had only been there once. The only time he had just come was when he reluctantly agreed with Xi''s father''s advice. After I went, I only introduced my name and school. I didn''t have too much information to explain. I stayed for less than five minutes and left.


    I won''t say it if the introduction is simple. Quan should be unfamiliar for the first time. But they stayed for less than five minutes and left immediately, but they appeared in the circle for the first time.


    Unless it''s urgent to leave, which one doesn''t leave until the end?


    It''s important to go out to study. Similarly, contacts are also important. It''s a way to return home in the future.


    Xi Qinghuan obviously doesn''t take the road of contacts. He has studied abroad for nearly two years. Except that Li Yuan is familiar with him, others, including the president, are not familiar with Xi Qinghuan.


    I''m not familiar with you, but I can always hear Xi Qinghuan''s name.


    He is low-key but famous. It''s natural to want to know him. In addition, he looks very handsome and has a cold temperament like abstinence, which has attracted a wave of "peach blossom".


    Qiu Yang, the famous beauty in the circle, is one of the "peach blossoms". He sent a high-profile message to pursue Xi Qinghuan, expressed his gratitude to Xi Qinghuan for sending roses, and gave Xi Qinghuan a car in addition to sending flowers. Such a high profile caused a sensation.


    However, Xi Qinghuan ignored it at all, and even no one appeared. He let Qiu Yang sing a monologue alone. He was neither affected nor stirred up any waves in his heart.


    The girl he likes is independent, strong and has a very clear goal. She lives up to every minute. The girl he likes is by no means Qiu Yang.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t regard what Qiu Yang did as trouble because it didn''t cause him real trouble.


    But now it''s different. Wang Yan likes Qiu Yang. He is jealous when he sees Qiu Yang chasing himself so high-profile. He doesn''t have a chance to embarrass him. Instead, he embarrasses Li Yuan. Oh, is it easy to bully him when He Xi Qinghuan?


    Xi Qinghuan stepping on a bicycle was dark in his cold eyes.


    He can ignore it, but he will not tolerate wanton slander and even bully his friends.


    Xi Qinghuan has always been very good to his friends.

 Chapter 1481

    Soon, in less than one morning, the students in the whole circle knew that the famous cold handsome Xi Qinghuan would participate in tonight''s dinner. At that time, everyone called to inform each other. Xi Qinghuan was still in class, and the circle was looking forward to his appearance tonight.


    In an independent villa, a young man with a bare upper body, a large tattoo on his chest and arms, and still lying in the quilt received a phone call. Suddenly, he got up and smiled a bit of a handsome face, "really? Didn''t cheat me."


    "Brother Yan, I can''t lie to anyone. Li Honghao just called me and asked me to tell you. Xi Qinghuan comes tonight. Please look at him and don''t embarrass Xi Qinghuan."


    Li Honghao has a good family background and great ability. Wang Yan gave him some thin noodles.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yan pulled the corners of his mouth and said with disdain: "shit, if Li Honghao hadn''t good ability, I really don''t want to give him face!"


    "Tell him that as long as He Xi Qinghuan honestly toasts me three glasses and calls me brother Yan, I''ll let him go. Oh, if he doesn''t want to, don''t blame me for being rude."


    He chased the beauty for half a year and went to pursue Xi Qinghuan in a high-profile way. Xi Qinghuan''s goods even despised Qiu Yang. Didn''t he fucking hit Wang Yan in the face?


    "OK, brother Yan, I''ll tell Li Honghao here. You arrive early tonight and see if you can give the boy a blow before entering the stadium. We can''t find trouble in the field, let''s find trouble outside."


    They are all attached to Wang Yan and naturally please Wang Yan everywhere.


    Wang Yan is twenty-one years old. He is a troublemaker in China. After hurting someone, his family really can''t help it. They simply send him abroad to study and let him mix up as a returnee and work later.


    People come here and continue to be arrogant in another place. However, after all, it is a foreign country. Wang Yan has more or less converged. There are many rich people in the circle. Wang Yan can also watch dishes and won''t easily offend. If he has no money, it is purely the students who come to study who know his fame. They either walk around or shout "brother Yan" politely, Wang Yan will not deliberately embarrass others.


    Except Xi Qinghuan, he didn''t give him a good face from the beginning. Everyone called him "brother Yan". When it was his turn, he walked directly past and ignored himself.


    If Wang Yan hadn''t suffered this indifference, he wrote Xi Qinghuan down at that time and thought about cleaning up Xi Qinghuan sooner or later. Unexpectedly, more than a year later, I just didn''t find a chance, and I couldn''t even meet anyone.


    The opportunity to clean up hasn''t come yet. Qiu Yang, a beauty who has been chasing for half a year, refused his pursuit in front of his friends. The next day, it came out that he bought roses and took the initiative to chase Xi Qinghuan. Xi Qinghuan disappeared. Another week later, Qiu Yang even gave Xi Qinghuan a farewell car!


    Xi Qinghuan is gone again! He didn''t pay attention to Qiu Yang at all.


    Didn''t you hit Wang Yan in the face?


    Let everyone know that he doesn''t like the woman Wang Yan likes, but Xi Qinghuan doesn''t like it!


    It''s not true how much Wang Yan likes Qiu Yang, but when he sees that the other party is beautiful and has temperament, he wants to chase people to play.


    Although being rejected is a little angry and loses face, it can be relieved in a few days. The main reason is that it is Xi Qinghuan. In addition, Wang Yan wants to clean up Xi Qinghuan even more.


    And tonight is the chance to clean up the table.

 Chapter 1482

    Xi Qinghuan naturally knew that he would not go well tonight. He met Li Honghao at school at noon. They were alumni and had a relatively large chance.


    Facing Li Honghao''s reminder, Xi Qinghuan said lightly, "I won''t take the initiative to provoke him, but if he really wants to provoke him, I won''t just sit."


    "I don''t have such a good temper. I can tolerate others to bully me."


    Li Honghao had a headache as soon as he heard it. "Qinghuan, listen to my advice. If it''s just a verbal offense, you can bear it. Wang Yan''s temper and means are famous for his ferocity in our circle. If you really want to provoke him, life will not be easy."


    He looked at Xi Qinghuan up and down again. To tell the truth, Li Honghao sometimes couldn''t help being lazy. Is Xi Qinghuan so cold like what it was said outside? Because he didn''t have money, he used Qinggao to hide himself.


    But every time I really want to see Xi Qinghuan, I think he doesn''t look like a false high, nor does he have no money at home.


    He said he was rich. He couldn''t see where he was rich. The watch he was carrying was not a brand, up to a few hundred yuan. The clothes and shoes he was wearing were not big brands. It looked very good on him.


    Li Honghao really can''t tell whether he has money or not, but Xi Qinghuan does have talent in learning. He doesn''t want to distract him because of Wang Yan.


    Seeing Xi Qinghuan didn''t seem to put his words in his heart, Li Honghao said again: "Wang Yan is very mixed, but he is also a famous handout. Be careful to make friends with him. You can find him if you have anything in the future."


    Everyone has his own strengths and weaknesses. Try to avoid each other''s weaknesses and adopt each other''s strengths to help himself. He will always be able to use them in the future.


    Xi Qinghuan doesn''t want to waste too much time on Wang Yan. Although he has a rest at noon, his time is very tight. Seeing that Li Honghao still wanted to persuade himself, Xi Qinghuan said, "I''m going to the laboratory now. If you have anything to say in the evening, excuse me."


    Without giving Li Honghao another chance to speak, Xi Qinghuan walked away.


    Li Honghao was choked by his indifferent attitude, and a cavity of hot blood was watered by cold water.


    He did everything he said and should do. Xi Qinghuan didn''t listen. There''s no way. He suffered a loss. Maybe he can change a little by learning a lesson.


    Xi Qinghuan did need to go to the laboratory. However, on the way to the laboratory, he made an international long distance call to Xi Fu, mainly to ask about Wang Yan''s family.


    Xi''s father hasn''t contacted the Wang family, but it''s easy for Xi to inquire about the Wang family. When Xi Qinghuan comes out of the laboratory, he already knows the situation of the Wang family.


    "The big family in Liucheng is not bad. Wang Yan, as you said, is not obedient. He was sent out only after he got into trouble. Why, did that boy annoy you abroad?"


    Xi Qinghuan took the initiative to ask Xi Fu for help for the first time since he came out. Xi Fu was very attentive.


    Knowing that the son is not like the father, the communication between the two father and son is no matter how little. Xi Fu also knows what his son is like. He said to investigate who for the first time. His first reaction was that the other party must have annoyed his son.


    "Tell Dad the truth. If he really annoys you, you can deal with him as much as you want. Dad supports them all. But remember, don''t kill people."


    There is no reason why your son is not distressed when he is bullied.


    In the middle of the night, Xi''s father and mother didn''t sleep anymore. They hurried to inquire about the Wang family.

 Chapter 1483

    After Xi''s father said that, the voice of Xi''s mother came from his mobile phone, which was with the ability and courage of a strong woman, "Huanhuan, mom told you from childhood, don''t let yourself be wronged, you know what to do. As long as you don''t cause human life, mom supports you."


    The son doesn''t need to worry about how to deal with his own affairs. Xi''s mother has confidence in Xi Qinghuan.


    Now, I just want Xi Qinghuan, who is far away in a foreign country, to know that no matter what happens, home will always be his backing without any worries.


    After leaving home, Xi Qinghuan''s relationship with his parents is much more harmonious than when he was at home. Although he doesn''t have any telephone contact at ordinary times, he is willing to share anything with his family.


    Hearing the speech, Xi Qinghuan had a very light smile in his eyes and replied to his parents, "I know how to deal with it. You have a rest early and good night."


    At this moment, it is still early in the morning abroad, when I am sleeping soundly.


    Knowing that Xi Qinghuan knew something, Xi''s father and mother didn''t say more. They told them to take good care of themselves, so they hung up the phone.


    When it was dawn in China, it was dark on Xi Qinghuan''s side. After coming out of school, Xi Qinghuan returned to the villa bought by Xi''s father and drove from the garage to pick up Li Yuan.


    The party was held in a single family high-end hall. Wang Yan chose it. It''s a little far away. It''s convenient to have a car. It''s a problem to go back without a car. He chose it on purpose.


    Because it is all inclusive, the price is not cheap, and Wang Yan accounts for half of the funds. Anyway, the family has money.


    At this moment, there are many voices. Countless luxury cars are parked on the front terrace. Men and women are dressed beautifully and shining. Several people enter by the side of each other and greet each other.


    Li Honghao and Wang Yan have many friends around them. Li Honghao is the president. He knows everyone. He will take the initiative to say hello to everyone he contacts. He has strong social skills.


    On Wang Yan''s side, only those who share the same taste with him and like to play will take the initiative to talk to him. As long as they talk on their side, they will have a high laugh and be manic.


    "Xi Qinghuan will come tonight. Our brother must ask him to propose a toast to brother Yan tonight. Otherwise, he won''t want to leave tonight."


    Some people know that Wang Yan doesn''t like Xi Qinghuan. He invests in his love and takes the initiative to embarrass Xi Qinghuan.


    Wang Yan said with a smile, "have fun, everyone. Don''t waste a mouse excrement to affect our mood. It''s still unknown whether the boy will come. After all, our place is a little far this time. If he goes back later, he''s afraid he''ll have to take the No. 11 bus."


    With that, everyone burst into laughter and waited for the excitement with the mood of watching a good play.


    "Brother Yan, Qiu Yang also came here tonight. I heard her sister say that she plans to confess to the boy at the party. Shall we do something?"


    Referring to Qiu Yang, Wang Yan''s face suddenly darkened a lot, "go outside and say."


    Promise Li Honghao that he won''t find fault at the party, so he will go outside and wait for the false and noble poor boy to come.


    The boys were chatting in groups, and the girls were no exception. Because it was cold, they stayed in the room and didn''t go out. However, at the back of the swimming pool, several girls were talking with goblets. As they were talking, a girl hurried to find them and raised her voice when she saw the girls, "Qiu Yang, I heard a terrible news! Go outside quickly. Wang Yan and his group of friends are ready to embarrass Xi Qinghuan."


    In the girls'' group, a bright eyed and gorgeous girl raised her eyes, smelled the speech, tightened her fine eyebrows and tightened her high cup feet, "haunted bastard!"


    It''s Wang Yan!

 Chapter 1484

    Qiu Yang didn''t stop and hurried outside. Just now she and her girlfriends discussed how to design to make Xi Qinghuan like herself.


    As a result, before she took action, Wang Yan jumped out again to do damage.


    Others are afraid of Wang Yan, but she is not afraid of Qiu Yang.


    Stepping on high heels, he rushed out, and the girls behind him looked at me, I looked at you, exchanged all tacit eyes, and followed together.


    "Slow down and go together."


    "Is Wang Yan sick? If he doesn''t like him, he will go to embarrass Xi Qinghuan?"


    "Say less and don''t add fuel to the fire."


    ¡­¡­


    Although I have the mind to watch the excitement, I still stand on Qiu Yang''s side.


    Wang Yan is already outside. The temperature is a little low, but Xi Qinghuan hasn''t come yet. Wang Yan is impatient and waits for someone. He lights a cigarette and takes two puffs. His face is angry and his mood is getting more and more annoyed. At last, he steps on the nearby tree, gnashes his teeth and scolds "shit".


    He wanted to say something else. Behind him came Qiu Yang''s unhappy voice, "Wang Yan, what do you want? Can you stop being so childish? Who do I like? It''s not up to you to intervene!"


    It''s not easy to meet Xi Qinghuan. Qiu Yang doesn''t want to be destroyed by Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan turned around, put away his anger and changed his face into a playful one. "What''s the matter? Who made you angry? Tell me, I''ll take it out for you."


    "Don''t give me this. I like Xi Qinghuan. No matter how much trouble you make, it won''t help. Don''t spoil the last friendship." Qiu Yang just wants to send Wang Yan away as soon as possible, and he has no patience to deal with it.


    Wang Yan wasn''t angry either. He said with a smile, "you think too much. I can''t stand that boy for a long time. It has nothing to do with you. Since he came today, I will naturally meet him."


    "I''m not unreasonable. As long as he bows his head to me, softens his face, now respects me with three glasses of wine and honestly calls me brother Yan. I will never embarrass Wang Yan in the future."


    Qiu Yang was angry when he heard this. "What did he do and need to bow his head to you? Wang Yan, don''t deceive people too much! Let him bow his head to you and dream."


    The boy she likes, how proud he is, and how could he bow to a little gangster.


    "Oh, if he doesn''t bow his head, don''t blame me for being rude! A poor boy deserves to be high in front of me? Shit! Rob my woman and lose my face. I didn''t kill him immediately, but I gave you face!" Wang Yan was also annoyed. He said to him that he was one and the same. Qiu Yang''s attitude made Wang Yan angry.


    The evil spirit is deeper.


    "Wake up, too. He looks better. You thought you could marry him? What did your enemies promise? Just play. You really have a whole relationship? You''re out of your mind?"


    For families like them, marriage is the first thing. If you really want to fall in love freely, you can fall in love as long as the door is right. If the door is wrong, the door is wrong. If you want to get married, there is no way.


    Qiu Yang is really moved. Otherwise, he won''t show his love again and again. In this way, one is to express his determination, the other is to tell the girls in the circle that Xi Qinghuan is the boy she likes, and others stand aside.


    Unfortunately, Xi Qinghuan is completely different from her previous boyfriend. She doesn''t care about her at all.


    Didn''t you say boys like cars?


    How come you can''t even impress him when you get to his side?


    Now the more she refuses, the more active Qiu Yang is. She is really unwilling not to get Xi Qinghuan.

 Chapter 1485

    In fact, Qiu Yang couldn''t tell whether it was because he didn''t catch up with people, or because he really just liked Xi Qinghuan.


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business. If you want to embarrass Xi Qinghuan, you''ll embarrass me." Qiu Yang didn''t step back, looked at the time quickly, and almost all the students who came to the party were coming. Xi Qinghuan''s side... It''s time to even take a taxi.


    Wang Yan is a hot tempered man. Seeing Qiu Yang singing against himself again and again for Xi Qinghuan, his anger burned like pouring gasoline.


    "This is also about me and the boy. It has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way!" the whole man looked very violent on his angry face.


    Qiu Yang wouldn''t let her, but the little sisters around her felt a little hairy and stood up to advise, "Qiu Yang, it''s cold outside. Let''s go in and wait."


    "Yes, go in and wait. Let''s not get involved in their boy''s business. It''s not too late to find him when it''s solved." why do you have to confront Wang Yan? It''s a gangster who gets angry and beats people when he says to beat people.


    Qiu Yang was also stubborn. The more so, the more he didn''t get out of the way and sneered, "today, I want to see who of you dares to embarrass Xi Qinghuan!"


    With such protection, the group of friends around Wang Yan couldn''t help whistling. Someone added fuel to the fire and was not afraid of making a big fuss, "Qiu Yang, why bother you to offend brother Yan for a poor boy who doesn''t bird you?"


    "Brother Yan is not as good as a boy without money and power. It''s too much for brother Yan to do so."


    "Brother Yan, how do you want to clean up today? We all listen to you."


    "Qiu Yang, it''s no use waiting now. He must have taken a taxi. We''ll tell you when he comes."


    "Hahaha, hahaha, take a taxi. It''s so late that I doubt whether he came by bike. After all, it''s not easy for us to take a taxi back here."


    The undisguised contempt made all the boys laugh. As for them, reading is a little poor, but they can''t live at home. If they have money, they win the poor boy.


    The poor boy studies so hard that he doesn''t think that reading can change his fate.


    It''s a joke. What''s the use of his efforts?


    Can you make money?


    Anyway, it''s all right to be bored, so find something to do. Xi Qinghuan heard that he is very good, especially at reading. He disdains to have fun with those people who like to play. Tut Tut, tut Tut, do you really think reading is good?


    They go back to inherit their family property. Birth is the end of others'' struggle. Who will give face to a poor boy when he goes back? Aren''t you begging for a living?


    One by two, the atmosphere became more and more stiff.


    The girls saw that things were bad and there was no way to persuade them to make peace. One of the girls hurried to find Li Honghao. Now it depends on whether he can solve it.


    Wang Yan is so confused that he''s afraid that he doesn''t know what to do. If he really wants to kill people, it''s troublesome.


    Li Honghao didn''t want to get involved too much, but if something really happened, he couldn''t explain it. After listening, he regretted calling Xi Qinghuan over.


    No, maybe nothing.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t know he hadn''t arrived yet and had become the focus.


    Slowly running tens of millions of sports cars, Li Yuan, sitting in the co driver''s seat, couldn''t help but open his mouth, "brother Qinghuan, do you want to add more throttle? Your sports car is very fast."


    Very slow, really slow. The speed of a sports car driving a tricycle.

 Chapter 1486

    It''s no use saying that. Xi Qinghuan still drives very slowly, because he''s still groping. He''s not very good at driving. He drives too fast. He''s worried that he can''t control it and would rather be slow.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still time." he didn''t worry, and even spoke faintly.


    Li Yuan moved and reminded again, "it''s just... I''m afraid I''ll be late again."


    "No, there''s still half an hour." he had already calculated the time, kept the current speed and could arrive in 20 minutes.


    Li Yuan had no choice but to continue to sit.


    He has read the interior of the whole car. Luxury cars are just different. They are so luxurious that he can''t help touching them at a glance.


    The color of the car is dark gray, which is a very low-key color. But it''s useless to keep a low profile. The price is so high-profile that it''s a car that ordinary people can''t afford at a glance.


    Twenty minutes passed quickly, and the dinner place was right in front of us.


    Outside, Li Honghao was talking to Wang Yan, "Wang Yan, it''s rare for everyone to get together today. Let''s eat, drink, have fun and have fun. Xi Qinghuan, I''ll come forward and let''s have a drink together at that time. What do you think?"


    "Not so much." Wang Yan refused directly and didn''t give face. "President Li, the elder brother in front gave him a chance. He didn''t want it himself. Don''t blame his brother for being rude."


    "Today, your face is hard to use. I''m not kidding. If I don''t clean him up today, I fucking think I''m bullied by Wang Yan."


    Li Honghao wanted to turn around and go back to the house. Seeing this, his face was a little bad. He was still patient and advised, "it''s better to do more than less. He is such a person. He will suffer losses in the future."


    "Li Honghao, I advise you to do one thing less. Don''t blame me for not giving you face if you force me again." Wang Yan said angrily. His face is so fierce that anyone should be afraid. "I''m so big and haven''t been shamed. Shit, I don''t want to clean him up. What face will I have in this circle in the future!"


    Seeing that Wang Yan was determined to embarrass Wang Yan, Qiu Yang was also very angry. She was also not afraid of anything. She said in an evil voice, "Cheng, Wang Yan, I put the ugly words here today. Today you want to embarrass Xi Qinghuan, that is to be right with our enemies! That''s all for our friendship!"


    The little sisters around me have no way. Is this a magic barrier? For a boy who has a better face and studies better, offend Wang Yan?


    Are you crazy?


    Wang Yan laughed angrily. "Cheng, you said that. Later, you''ll see how I deal with him! Friendship, bullshit friendship, I haven''t seen it yet."


    "Brothers, go out and have a look. As long as the boy comes over, press it right away! Today, don''t let him kneel down and call grandpa Lao Tze. Lao Tze has his last name!"


    "Hahaha, OK, go right away!"


    "Brother Yan, he really came by bike? What about the bike?"


    "Hahaha, keep the bike for him. You can''t lose the means of transportation back to school."


    "Why can''t you lose it, lose it..." the shouting behind hasn''t been said yet. Suddenly, there is a "boom" street bombing sound in front. It''s the sound of increasing the accelerator. It''s obviously very shocking, but it''s very pleasant to their ears.


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, Li Honghao pressed the corners of his mouth, saw Wang Yan and Qiu Yang face up, and left with a cold face.

 Chapter 1487

    He has to call Xi Qinghuan. Don''t come here and hurry back the same way.


    Wang Yan has found that he has left. A fierce color flashed in his eyes and motioned to the two brothers around him to follow him and want to inform him? no way.


    At this moment, Xi Qinghuan has driven the car to the destination and drove to the parking lot of Qianping. The mobile phone in the grid rings. Xi Qinghuan looks at the call prompt and signals Li Yuan to connect him.


    Li Yuan quickly connected and put his mobile phone in Xi Qinghuan''s ear. A few seconds later, Xi Qinghuan said, "I''ve arrived."


    "Here we are? Don''t come in. Wang Yan is not going to give up tonight. Xi Qinghuan, listen to my advice and leave now."


    Let''s go quickly. If something really happens, he can''t carry it.


    Xi Qinghuan kept cool and replied, "no, I want to meet him too." after that, he asked Li Yuan to cut off the call.


    Glancing ahead, Xi Qinghuan saw the figure of Li Hongyuan coming outside and the two boys running behind him.


    Anxious to find someone, Li Honghao naturally saw the driving sports car and didn''t pay attention to who was driving. He trotted over from the side of the car, and the boys behind him followed closely and didn''t stop completely.


    Li Yuan didn''t know that Li Honghao came out to persuade them to return, nor did he know that the two boys who followed him were preventing Li Honghao from ventilating Xi Qinghuan. Seeing this, he put down the glass and shouted, "President Li, here, here, we are here."


    Li Yuan''s voice came from behind. Li Honghao stopped. At the same time, two boys who chased him stopped right next to the sports car and recognized what brand of sports car it was. Li Yuan spoke. At the same time, they stared at the sports car, raised their voice and said, "oh shit, Bugatti Veyron!"


    The most expensive sports car in the audience. Who drives it?


    His mind flashed over who drove. Li Yuan''s voice floated out. The two boys immediately swept their eyes into the car. There was no light in the car. They couldn''t see who was driving for a while and a half.


    Li Honghao turned back and asked, "aren''t you with Xi Qinghuan? Where is he?"


    Didn''t you say that?


    Why didn''t you see anyone?


    "I''m here." Xi Qinghuan opened his mouth and looked at Li Honghao standing in front of the window. "I''ll stop and wait for a meeting."


    When his voice came, Li Honghao was stunned, "Xi Qinghuan?"


    He didn''t say anything else. He shouted out his name with suspicion. He already said that he was surprised how Xi Qinghuan drove over.


    Moreover, it is still... A Bugatti Veyron of more than 30 million.


    Xi Qinghuan nodded slightly, slammed the accelerator and stopped first.


    And the two boys who watched closely didn''t find Xi Qinghuan anymore. They ran back quickly, oh shit! Thirty million Bugatti Veyron, Xi Qinghuan is coming!


    Xi Qinghuan opened a Bugatti Veyron of more than 30 million!


    "It can''t be rented." he told Wang Yan. The boy who reported the news muttered, "how much money do you have for a car of more than 30 million?"


    They also have money to buy two or three million, enough for their student status.


    Wang Yan''s car is more than 8 million. Students don''t need to drive such a trench car.


    Wang Yan''s face is very ugly at this time. Rent?


    Where to rent it!


    Where will Bugatti Veyron rent?


    "You see clearly?" Wang Yan asked in a deep voice. Obviously, he didn''t believe it.


    "Why don''t you park the car in front without seeing it clearly, brother Yan, why don''t you go and have a look?" you can remember at a glance. How can you read it wrong.

 Chapter 1488

    Qiu Yang is happy, Bugatti Weilong. So, Xi Qinghuan''s family conditions are very good?


    Seeing Wang Yan eat shriveled, Qiu Yang was happy. He glanced sideways and laughed wildly. "Wang Yan, who do you despise? How can your uncle and aunt hurt you again? Will you buy you more than 30 million sports cars? The most expensive car in your family seems to be less than 10 million."


    Make him look down on the boy she likes!


    How can the boy she likes be bad.


    Wang Yan didn''t want to quarrel with Qiu Yang at the moment. He took several brothers and went to the parking lot with a gloomy face.


    The little sisters around Qiu Yang didn''t know what it was like at this time. They were a little sour. They thought Qiu Yang liked Xueba from an ordinary family. Who knows, Xueba shook aside and drove more than 30 million sports cars.


    They are still students. Students drive more than 30 million sports cars. How rich that family is!


    "Let''s go and have a look." when Qiu Yang looked at his mood, his smile was very bright. He looked good. He felt beautiful in such a kind.


    The little sisters followed with their hearts. No one said anything more. They were in no mood to speak.


    Wang Yan was not in the mood to talk. He walked quickly and overcast. Before long, he met Xi Qinghuan head-on. This was the second time Wang Yan saw Xi Qinghuan. They looked at each other. Xi Qinghuan was still indifferent.


    "Xi Qinghuan." Wang Yan said in a straight voice, restraining his anger. "You''re fucking late enough. We''ll all wait for you."


    No matter how painful his parents are, they can''t buy and sell more than 30 million sports cars for him so generously.


    Xi Qinghuan looked at Wang Yan coldly, as if he thought of something, and suddenly turned around, which made everyone confused.


    Scared to turn around?


    No.


    Then what did he turn around to do.


    Wang Yan saw Xi Qinghuan turn around and completely ignore himself. His anger rushed to the top of his forehead, "Xi Qinghuan, stop the fuck!"


    Then he rushed up to prepare to hit people.


    "Brother Yan, brother Yan..."


    At the moment, the guys in the back couldn''t hold Xi Qinghuan''s background. Seeing this, they didn''t make a fuss like before, but hurriedly pulled people!


    "Calm down, brother Yan. Let''s ask first."


    "Yes, brother Yan, people are right in front of us anyway. I''m not afraid of him running."


    Qiu Yang just heard it and laughed on the spot, "Oh, it''s funny. Run? Does he need to run? Oh, if he really runs, you can catch up with him? Is it a decoration for more than 30 million sports cars?"


    It was time to stab Wang Xinwo. The 21-year-old young man was so excited that his eyes were red by Qiu Yang.


    Li Honghao also took Qiu Yang at this moment. He didn''t know how to calm down and kept adding fuel and vinegar!


    Wang Yan caught up and just saw Xi Qinghuan take out someone''s long thing from the sports car, more than 30 million cars. His eyes swept. Yes, it was Bugatti.


    Xi Qinghuan left the car and the door raised like a wing fell slowly. In the light night, the flowing body lines all showed the identity of the driver.


    Seeing Xi Qinghuan coming up with something, Wang Yan bit his alveolar and swung his fist without saying a word.


    "Brother Yan!"


    "Brother Yan!"


    ¡­¡­


    The guys standing behind couldn''t hold on. So I saw Wang Yan and beat Xi Qinghuan.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yang and her young ladies and sisters were scared to "ah ah" scream. After crying in panic, Qiu Yang shouted at several boys in a hurry and anger, "what are you doing? Pull Wang Yan away from me!"

 Chapter 1489

    Wang Yan came fiercely and clenched his fist. At a glance, he knew he was going to hit someone.


    On the contrary, Xi Qinghuan stood still with a faint expression. He seemed unprepared. He was likely to be beaten directly by Wang Yan.


    Compared with the two, they will naturally go to LA WangYan instead of Xi Qinghuan.


    Xi Qinghuan belongs to the protected party. Li Honghao and Li Yuan, when they saw Wang Yan rushing over, brushed together in front of Xi Qinghuan, looked on guard and prepared to fight back.


    "Wang Yan, what do you want to do! Stop!" Li Honghao, an old and President, must come forward at this time, "what can''t you say well? Do you have to embarrass everyone?"


    Arrogance is too long. You really have to rely on him for everything. If you don''t, you will solve it with violence. What a broken temper!


    I owe you!


    The boys who came after him also advised Wang Yan one after another, but they didn''t dare to pull it.


    "Brother Yan, brother Yan, calm down, calm down. Let''s talk about something. It''s cold outside. Let''s go in and talk about it. It''s really necessary to fight. There are many people here. It''s hard to deal with being called the police."


    "Brother Yan, he''s not sensible. Let''s teach him to be sensible. We don''t have to fight."


    The family background of more than 30 million luxury cars must be extraordinary. If they can persuade, they can persuade. If they really can''t persuade, they can''t help it. Anyway, they did their best.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Similarly, money can make people awe.


    Wang Yan got angry. He couldn''t hear a word of anyone''s advice. "Get out of the way for me. Whoever doesn''t get out of the way is against Wang Yan!"


    "Think it over for me. It won''t come to a good end to fight against Wang Yan! Get out! Don''t annoy me!"


    He is a lord who has no relatives. No one will sell face. If there are family members on the scene, Wang Yan will not give face, let alone friends.


    Li Honghao''s face is not generally ugly, and he is not a vegetarian. The reason for persuading is that everyone comes from the same country. There is no need to be too embarrassed.


    Wang Yan really thought he was the best in the world and that everyone at the scene was afraid of him.


    I''m not afraid, I don''t want to cause a trouble!


    Li Yuan was afraid. His family was not afraid to provoke Wang Yan. A few days ago, he was blocked by Wang Yan and punched in the lower abdomen. Up to now, he still had a faint pain and didn''t slow down.


    Seeing Wang Yan rushing over, although he stood up and stopped Xi Qinghuan behind him, his fingers couldn''t help shaking, "brother Huan, what should we do? Otherwise, let''s go and don''t face him."


    He doesn''t want to provoke Wang Yan at all.


    Just after saying that, Xi Qinghuan''s indifferent voice came from behind, "you stand behind me."


    "Ah?" Li Yuan turned his head. He was so nervous that he swallowed his throat. Without action, he continued to stand. At this time, he saw Xi Qinghuan pressing the thing in his hand with both hands. After it was bent into a certain arc, it suddenly loosened. A "clank" metal breaking sound came. Inexplicably, Li Yuan''s hair suddenly became numb.


    This thing... Why is it like a sword for fencing?


    Isn''t it a sword?


    Spring steel, with spring steel, it hurts when you draw it on people.


    Now that he has come, Xi Qinghuan will naturally guard against Wang Yan. He can''t guard against Wang Yan with bare hands. He has to use his self-defense weapon. The Epee is his self-defense weapon.


    "Stand behind."


    When Xi Qinghuan saw that Li Yuan had not moved, he said again. At the same time, he took two steps forward, stood in front of Li Honghao, and said, "I''ll solve my problem."

 Chapter 1490

    He''ll solve it himself?


    How?


    "Don''t try to be brave. Wang Yan is not a good character to provoke." Li Honghao saw Xi Qinghuan standing in front of him and hurriedly came to him again.


    Li Honghao still appreciates Xi Qinghuan. He is studious, low-key and doesn''t cause trouble. Except that he is a little cold, he is excellent in other aspects. In the same school, he knows how much Xi Qinghuan attracts professors, and his heart naturally favors Xi Qinghuan.


    As he spoke, he stood over and saw the heavy sword in Xi Qinghuan''s hand. He was stunned for a second. He looked up and saw Xi Qinghuan''s cold and cold handsome face.


    When I got to my mouth, I swallowed it again, and replaced it with a new one, "are you sure?"


    Holding the Epee in his hand is a bit like the posture of Wang Yan.


    Xi Qinghuan nodded lightly, "make a quick decision."


    That''s really sure!


    Well, since he is sure, he will wait for Wang Yan to be cleaned up.


    Arrogance is too much. You should have a long memory. Don''t think everyone is afraid of him. There are days outside the sky, mountains outside the mountains, and people outside the people. After a long time, they will always stumble.


    Today, I''m afraid it''s the day when Wang Yan stumbles.


    "OK, be careful." Li Honghao stepped aside. He also wanted to see how Xi Qinghuan cleaned up Wang Yan. If something really happened, he could hold it down.


    At this moment, Xi Qinghuan is not standing in place, waiting for Wang Yan to come.


    Wang Yan slowed down because of the advice of several boys. He didn''t rush to Xi Qinghuan for the first time. He didn''t rush face-to-face. Xi Qinghuan turned passive into active.


    With his sword, he was so fast that he directly attacked Wang Yan. His figure was so fast that everyone on the scene didn''t respond, because he didn''t respond at all, let alone Xi Qinghuan took the initiative to attack in the end.


    Qiu Yang was surprised at first, and then immediately overjoyed. "I really can''t see that he took the initiative to teach Wang Yan a lesson?" he was more admiring in his tone.


    Her little sister was also frightened. No one thought that Xi Qinghuan, who looked weak, also had such a domineering side. A girl was surprised and said, "fencing, Xi Qinghuan plays fencing."


    After that, he said with emotion: "I didn''t pay much attention to him before. I thought he was really an ordinary Xueba. He was too low-key. No one knew his details after coming for nearly two years."


    "Now you know his details again?" Qiu Yang stabbed back, saying that she seemed to know Xi Qinghuan very well, and said, "he is the boy I like. You can''t miss him."


    Rich, beautiful, talented and so domineering, he is simply the best boyfriend in his dream!


    Qiu Yang is not big. He is under the age of 20. Sometimes he doesn''t speak very mature. He is also a spoiled girl at home. If you really want to mature, you won''t pursue Xi Qinghuan in such a high profile, and you won''t stimulate Wang Yan again and again tonight.


    The little sisters around them are not big. They are all eighteen or nine years old. It''s fun time. Reading is a waste of their good time for them. It''s better to have fun.


    In the face of Qiu Yang''s reminder, the little sisters laughed one after another, "you know, we didn''t say we liked him. You always liked him."


    I didn''t like it because there are too many rich boys around me. Although Xi Qinghuan looks really good, it''s OK to play with her boyfriend. It really takes a long time, but there''s no such consideration.

 Chapter 1491

    And Qiu Yang first stared at Xi Qinghuan. As a sister, naturally, he couldn''t rob his sister''s boyfriend. In this way, everyone watched Qiu Yang toss.


    As a result, up to now, Xi Qinghuan has the strongest comprehensive strength among all boys, and he has eyes that don''t know Taishan. He can''t say it.


    With the little sister''s guarantee, Qiu Yang was relieved.


    Now seeing Xi Qinghuan, Qiu Yang was so happy that he applauded.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t give Wang Yan a chance to dodge. The heavy sword in his hand hit Wang Yan''s shoulder for the first time. Wang Yan didn''t have a chance to dodge before he had time to respond. During the heavy blow, his facial features were distorted on the spot!


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    The first time he didn''t respond, but now he reacts, Wang Yan goes crazy and roars. The whole person looks like a crazy cow and bumps into Xi Qinghuan.


    The boys around him were all stupid and didn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    They were not dazzled just now!


    Did you see Xi Qinghuan beat brother Yan?


    He took the sword and hit brother Yan with his sword?


    Oh, shit!


    Xi Qinghuan also plays fencing!


    First, there were more than 30 million cars, then Xi Qinghuan took the initiative to attack Wang Yan, and then Wang Yan was beaten by Xi Qinghuan. The pile was completely beyond their accident!


    I thought it was Wang Yan who cleaned up the poor boy this evening. Unexpectedly, the poor boy changed into Wang Yan!


    "Oh, shit, help brother Yan!"


    In his stupor, someone roared and saw that Wang Yan was smoked by Xi Qinghuan at this moment, without breathing or interval.


    Wang Yan has no chance to get close to Xi Qinghuan. He still wants to win the heavy sword with bare hands. How can Xi Qinghuan let him grab the sword? If he dares to grab it, he dares to fight.


    Until Wang Yan dare not!


    The champion of Epee is not in vain. Xi Qinghuan enters the state. His temperament changes greatly. He is full of murderous spirit every time. As long as he comes out of the sword, he will hit Wang Yan hard.


    When the spring steel Epee hit Wang Yan''s knee again, Wang Yan couldn''t help but screamed and jumped straight with his knee in his arms.


    Xi Qinghuan took back his heavy sword and stared at Wang Yan coldly. "Do you need to continue? I don''t mind taking you to the hospital."


    The person is cold, the voice is colder, and the temperament is also cold. Standing like a snowy mountain, there is an unacceptable indifference and a frightening cold look all over.


    Xi Qinghuan, who doesn''t have much contact with the students in the circle, is not a provocative role.


    At this time, all the students who came to the party gathered around and watched Xi Qinghuan teach the arrogant Wang Yan a lesson. I have to say that it makes people happy to see it.


    Wang Yan is a poor man.


    Li Honghao was also happy. Seeing that Wang Yan was beaten to no power to parry, he stood up again and calmed down, "light joy, or forget it."


    "Sorry, there''s no way to forget it for the time being." Xi Qinghuan replied, without refuting Li Honghao''s face. "A few days ago, Wang Yan beat Li Yuan because of me. Today, I''m just collecting debts."


    Wang Yan hit Li Yuan?


    Why didn''t he know about it?


    Li Honghao''s face sank a little. He looked at Wang Yan with some disgust. He asked in a deep voice, "Wang Yan, did you really hit Li Yuan?"


    Wang Yan''s whole body is in pain now, and his inner face has been lost for a long time, but it''s impossible for him to be soft if he doesn''t obey anyone for a long time.

 Chapter 1492

    In the face of the question, Wang Yan, who was so angry that he stuck his neck and laughed angrily, "yes, I did. Why don''t you want to kill me? Come on, you have the ability to kill me! I want to see if you have the seed to kill me!"


    Wang Yan completely hates Xi Qinghuan for what happened today.


    Xi Qinghuan smelled the speech and smiled coolly, "kill you? Dirty my hands. However, it''s OK to bring down your Wang family. Otherwise, you can call home now and ask if there''s something wrong with your company."


    It''s not cost-effective to kill people. You have to compensate yourself.


    Why Wang Yan is so arrogant is nothing more than that he has a few money and arrogant capital in his family. Then, his arrogant qualification will be completely lost. In this way, it can be regarded as real cleaning up.


    He won''t do it easily, but as long as he does it, he will cut off his future.


    As soon as Wang Yan heard this, he would believe that he didn''t bow his back and straighten up slowly. The process of standing upright inadvertently involved the place where he was suffering, and lengbuding made his face twitch.


    He tried to endure the pain. Wang Yan clenched his teeth and said, "what the fuck are you pretending to do? It''s up to you to bring down our Wang family?! our Wang family..."


    "Liucheng Wang''s family, the local snake, can you see enough when you get to the nine cities?" Xi Qinghuan cut it off directly. "Do you Wang''s family have the ability to fight? I''ll call you and see if I can do it."


    Wang Yan didn''t grow up by bluffing. He was the only one who bluffed others, but no one else. He didn''t call. He wiped his nose with his fingers. While talking, he reached into his coat pocket, took out a fruit knife and stabbed Xi Qinghuan.


    "I x your mother, call your uncle, I''m dead today!" the fist hasn''t hit Xi Qinghuan, but the cruel words came out first.


    "Be careful! He has a knife!" several reminders came, all reminding Xi Qinghuan to be careful.


    Seeing the knife, the girls screamed. Qiu Yang began to look for tools. Finally, she found a board, raised it and ran towards Wang Yan.


    "Qiu Yang!"


    The little sisters were frightened again. They all lost their color. They quickly hugged Qiu Yang''s waist and said in silence: "don''t go there and make trouble! Wang Yan is crazy! All the knives are out!"


    "Let go! Don''t worry!"


    Qiu Yang is really worried about Xi Qinghuan now. It''s no joke to be stabbed by a knife. If something happens, he will be stabbed to death


    Thinking about the consequences, Qiu Yang shuddered.


    Seeing this, some students were so afraid that they quickly took out their mobile phone to prepare for the alarm. At this time, they called the police. When there was an accident, they called the police again. It was too late.


    Xi Qinghuan has dodged away and even raised his voice coldly, "don''t call the police. We''ll solve our own problems by ourselves."


    what?


    No alarm?


    The students who are preparing to call the police hold the mobile phone, their hands must have started to press the button, and then stop.


    Li Honghao said: "don''t call the police first, let Qinghuan deal with it by himself."


    Wang Yan has gained an inch. It''s time to dampen his spirit.


    The parties said not to call the police for the time being, so no one said to call the police again. They just held the mobile phone in their hand. If the situation is really wrong, they should call the police immediately.


    Wang Yan really wants to kill Xi Qinghuan now. He has lost all his face. He doesn''t see any blood today. How can he get around in the circle and what face can he get!


    No, he doesn''t want to call the police.


    Holding the knife in his hand, he stabbed disorderly and had no reason. He just wanted Xi Qinghuan to be taught a lesson.


    But he underestimated Xi Qinghuan''s ability.

 Chapter 1493

    Xi Qinghuan won''t give him the chance to hold the knife all the time. In the face of Wang Yan''s disorderly stabbing, Xi Qinghuan didn''t see any panic and faced it calmly.


    Fencing is jokingly called "playing chess with body muscles". It can cultivate calm character and clear thinking. People who practice fencing have strong prediction ability. Although Wang Yan is stabbing, Xi Qinghuan can easily avoid it every time and does not give Wang Yan a close chance.


    Xi Qinghuan was always at the top of the confrontation, but he didn''t immediately fly the sword in Wang Yan''s hand, teasing Wang Yan like a cat playing with a mouse.


    Li Honghao also learned fencing, but he learned foil, while Xi Qinghuan now uses epee. There is a difference between the two, but don''t prevent him from seeing the clue.


    Next to him, Li Yuan has seen it. He doesn''t know how many times he has smacked his tongue. He has lived with brother Huan for more than two months. He never knew that brother Huan still has such skills.


    Thinking that Li Honghao could also fencing, Li Yuan leaned over and whispered, "president, do you think brother Huan can win?"


    "Who do you think is winning now?" Li Honghao asked.


    Li Yuan glanced at him and said happily, "now it seems that brother Huan has been winning. He wears his sword on Wang Yan several times, and Wang Yan can''t get close."


    "What Qinghuan holds in his hand is a heavy sword. The heavy sword faces the attack directly and is very aggressive. Moreover, his technique is very good, his feet are in place and his reaction is very fast. I will lose within five moves in Qinghuan''s hand. Wang Yan is sure to lose." Li Honghao smiled, and there was a trace of happiness in his tone.


    At last someone came out to clean up Wang Yan. Before, he didn''t think about making Wang Yan restrain a little, but he didn''t have a chance.


    Today is an opportunity.


    There is no need for him to do it himself. Someone will come out to clean up Wang Yan.


    Li Yuan was even happier when he heard that Xi Qinghuan would not lose. He immediately asked, "why doesn''t brother Huan fly the knife? Why don''t he fly the knife when he hits his arm, legs and shoulders."


    It''s safer to draw the knife away.


    Li Hongyuan smiled, "deliberately don''t fly, just to clean up Wang Yan. You can have a good play. Don''t worry about your brother Huan."


    On the other side, Qiu Yang was also persuaded by her little sister.


    "Well, see? Does Xi Qinghuan still need you to rush up and protect him? He''s powerful. Look what Wang Yan looks like under his hand. He has no place to hide. What can he do except beating."


    The little sister was also shocked by Xi Qinghuan''s hand. She thought she was just a learning bully who could read. Unexpectedly, she was so cruel to fight people that Wang Yan screamed from time to time.


    Qiu Yang still had a board in his hand and didn''t throw it away, just in case, but he didn''t rush like he did just now.


    It seems that Wang Yan was beaten badly.


    Everyone can see that Wang Yan was beaten badly, and those brothers of Wang Yan can see. What should I do? Do you want to help?


    "Do you want to go together?"


    He whispered and hesitated. He still wanted to help his brother, but Xi Qinghuan''s words before the fight made them have some scruples.


    A word can make the Wang family''s business go wrong. How much financial resources and contacts do you have to have to do this?


    If you have scruples, you naturally dare not be rash.


    "Look again, look again."


    Everyone felt the same, so we had to look at it again.


    "Still look at a fart. It seems that Wang Yan is going to be shot into the hospital!" this is the boy with the best relationship with Wang Yan. He can''t see it anymore.

 Chapter 1494

    He rushed out to help. Li Honghao had been guarding against them. Seeing this, he shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t you think it''s messy? Stop him!"


    I also ran to stop people.


    Of course, the other students don''t want to make things big. They will do it as soon as they fight. Add another person in. In case other people follow suit, there is really no way to control the scene.


    Several boys rushed out and partnered with Li Honghao to stop the boy. Li Honghao stood in front of the boys who had a good relationship with Wang Yan and said coldly, "you think about it yourself. Is Xi Qinghuan someone you can offend?"


    "Don''t think it''s foreign. There''s nothing you can do at home. Xi Qinghuan doesn''t embarrass you, but his family can embarrass your family! If you want to try what it''s like to go bankrupt, go ahead and I won''t stop you."


    Eat, drink and have fun, which one doesn''t need money?!


    Bankruptcy?


    The family is going bankrupt. What do they eat, drink and have fun with.


    It''s a group of fun masters. I''m afraid my lifeline is caught.


    Seeing this, the stopped boy was so angry that he jumped, "fart! He Xi Qinghuan doesn''t have that ability! Don''t scare you here!" he yelled at the boys standing still, "are you blind? Don''t you see what brother Yan is like?"


    Jumping and shouting, but how can one fight alone win several people? Li Honghao directly took the boy away.


    With Li Honghao''s warning, some boys who have a good relationship with Wang Yan are really out of mind. They don''t want to help, but... There''s no way.


    Wang Yan was so angry that he blushed. No matter how he stabbed, he couldn''t stab Xi Qinghuan. If he didn''t stab, he was too tired to have much strength.


    "Hide from your mother XX and kill you! I must kill you!"


    Gasping for breath, the cruel words didn''t stop.


    Xi Qinghuan took a flexible step back and avoided the stabbing knife again. Such a dull stabbing method is no different from slow release in Xi Qinghuan''s eyes.


    Wang Yan stumbled again. Xi Qinghuan, standing in front of him, walked around behind Wang Yan and hit Wang Yan''s back with a heavy sword.


    Even if he was wearing a station coat and sweater, Wang Yan was drawn to another sound of pain, and the whole person fell straight forward.


    Qiu Yang was so excited that he jumped up and applauded and said loudly, "Xi Qinghuan, come on! Teach Wang Yan a good lesson!"


    That''s great. The boy she likes is great. The most powerful and charming boy in the audience!


    The girls really looked straight.


    People look good, and now they are so domineering. It''s... It''s so charming!


    "I can''t see. I''m very thin. I can fight like this. I feel so safe."


    "The Qiu Yang who chased him has a little vision."


    "Qiu Yang is not the only one chasing him. There are many! In addition to domestic girls, there are girls from other countries chasing him in their school. There is a Korean girl who specialized in the same classes as him for Xi Qinghuan."


    "Such infatuation! I can''t do it for me."


    "Hahaha, even if you do it, Xi Qinghuan won''t take another look. It''s too cold. This kind of person is not suitable for being a boyfriend. I can''t stand it."


    "Yes, yes, it''s so cold that I think I''m afraid he won''t pay attention. Just appreciate it. Forget being a boyfriend."


    Not everyone likes the cool style. It''s too cold. I''m worried that it will be cold to myself and hurt my heart.

 Chapter 1495

    The boys don''t discuss whether Xi Qinghuan is cold or not, but what Xi Qinghuan comes from. No wonder he doesn''t have much contact with people. In this way, he really doesn''t need to take the initiative to include contacts. He has a lot of contacts to send to the door.


    Facing Xi Qinghuan''s hand, the boys watched and waited. Wang Yan had a bad reputation in their circle. He was horizontal and unreasonable. There were many people who didn''t like him. Similarly, there were many people who wanted to clean him up.


    Now some people have come out to Zhenzhen Wang Yan, and they are very happy to see it.


    "With tonight''s lesson, he will be more or less honest in the future and dare not be as arrogant as before. I heard that the society in which he lives has been complained by his neighbors several times."


    "Who knows, his temper is not developed in one day or two. After learning a lesson today, I don''t know if he will find a way to retaliate tomorrow. Wang Yan has a heavy retaliation mentality."


    "If you really want revenge, Xi Qinghuan must have a way."


    "There are ways. What if it''s cloudy? It''s impossible to prevent it. I think Xi Qinghuan directly knocked people down and couldn''t stand up. It''s a good solution."


    People like Wang Yan won''t give up easily. It''s better to get rid of people completely.


    But it''s a little cruel to cross people. But if you don''t cross people, you are likely to be retaliated. How to choose depends on what Xi Qinghuan does.


    Xi Qinghuan chose the former. He didn''t like to be sloppy. Since he made a move, he would completely solve it.


    Wang Yan didn''t have much strength to use the knife. He was teased by Xi Qinghuan and gasped like an ox. his movement and speed were much slower than before.


    Xi Qinghuan, on the other hand, is still relaxed, flexible and vigorous. It seems that he hasn''t done anything. He has been standing in place and playing by himself.


    In contrast, Wang Yan''s image can''t be worse.


    Wang Yan has been beaten all over his body without pain. Xi Qinghuan still didn''t fly the knife in the other party''s hand, deliberately avoiding it and letting Wang Yan hold the knife all the time.


    Everyone can see that Xi Qinghuan did it on purpose. When he saw Wang Yan eating turtle, he felt very good.


    "Wang Yan, don''t stop, go on! Aren''t you very horizontal? Why, you''re like a turtle grandson today."


    In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, there was laughter all around.


    The laughter deeply stimulated Wang Yan.


    He is one and the same in the circle. Everyone is afraid of him, but tonight, tonight let him completely become a handle. The culprit is that he can''t clean up at present. He underestimates Xi Qinghuan.


    Wang Yan glanced at the long, elastic heavy sword. A trace of fear flashed through his eyes, angry and angry, but he had no way.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t take the initiative to attack again. He took back his heavy sword and stood in front of Wang Yan. His handsome face was cold, like a green cypress in the snow.


    He didn''t speak, so he looked at it and saw that Wang Yan had no bottom in his heart. He didn''t speak anymore. He really didn''t have the strength to speak again.


    After a few seconds, Xi Qinghuan took it easy to take out his mobile phone and dialed home again. Xi''s father still received it.


    Pressing hands-free, Xi Qinghuan asked, "Dad, how''s the Wang family now?"


    Xi Fu was sitting in his study at the moment. He received his only son''s computer again. His face was cold and terrible. "Why, are you still making trouble for you?"


    "You may want to kill me if you trouble me with a knife." just a few words aroused Xi Fu Tao''s anger.

 Chapter 1496

    No matter how angry he was, he said lightly, "let''s see if they have the ability to kill my son. Tell the boy that I only taught a lesson. Now I''ve changed my mind. Within a week, I''ll bankrupt the Wang family."


    So indifferent, we can see how deep the financial resources are.


    As soon as Wang Yan heard this, he didn''t restrain himself in front of Xi Fu and yelled, "who the fuck are you? Dare you let our Wang family go bankrupt!"


    The arrogant voice came into Xi Fu''s ear. Xi Fu laughed, "well, you continue to clean him up. I''ll deal with the Wang family. If you have anything to do, please contact dad at any time."


    After a pause, he said again, "it''s quite arrogant, good and backbone. Call home and see if something''s wrong with your Wang family now."


    "How old am I? Not really. I''m just a little more powerful than the Wang family."


    Xi''s father hung up after saying that. He received Xi Qinghuan''s first call just to inquire. He received the call for the second time. The more he thought about it, the more something went wrong. Based on his understanding of his son, it was impossible to call home continuously for a little thing. It must be the man named Wang Yan.


    Thinking that his son was likely to suffer a loss, Xi Fu couldn''t bear it. After getting up, he immediately cleaned up the Wang family.


    Two father and son as like as two peas, though they are not very thorough in communication, their attitude towards affairs is exactly the same. They are all ruthless and ruthless.


    Most of the onlookers heard what Xi Fu said clearly, and there was a small riot in the crowd.


    "No, I''ve really made a move at home. What''s the origin of the Xi family? Nine cities? Is there a Xi family in nine cities? Who''s from nine cities? Come out and talk about it."


    Li Honghao is from nine cities. However, he has never heard of a seat family in nine cities.


    "Don''t talk. First see if Wang Yan will call home. He calls home and makes it clear as soon as he asks."


    I''m looking forward to whether Wang Yan will call.


    Qiu Yang also looked forward to it, but she didn''t wait. She secretly took out her mobile phone and said to the little sisters, "I''ll call home and ask. My family has friends with the Wang family."


    The little sisters nodded quickly. Father Xi was too domineering. He laughed and decided that the Wang family would go bankrupt.


    Qiu Yangxian took Wang Yan one step and dialed home.


    Wang Yan was really cluttered this time.


    It''s hard to say that Xi Qinghuan''s family is really powerful.


    If not, more than 30 million sports cars... It doesn''t mean you can buy them.


    The hand holding the knife seemed to tremble. He had to call and ask about his family. At this time, it was 7:00 a.m. domestic time, and the busy day had begun.


    Wang Yan picked out his mobile phone and the onlookers watched closely. They wondered if it was as Xi Fu said,


    At this moment, Qiu Yang already had a home call. He hurriedly asked. When Wang Yan dialed the home phone, Qiu Yang''s face changed when he heard it.


    Covering his mobile phone, he whispered to the little sisters who listened closely: "my father... My father said that he received Wang Yan''s father early in the morning..." he swallowed his throat and was a little afraid in Qiu Yang''s eyes. "Help phone... Something happened to Wang''s logistics company."


    £¡£¡£¡


    The little sisters were surprised, that is to say, Xi Qinghuan and Xi''s father didn''t say it casually, but did what they said.


    It''s a little scary!


    If you offend Wang Yan, you will be entangled by Wang Yan at most and beaten at worst. But offend Xi Qinghuan. This... This is going to ruin your family!


    It''s better to offend Wang Yan than Xi Qinghuan. Tonight, the little sisters have a consensus.

 Chapter 1497

    Wang Yan also dialed the home phone. Everyone heard him ask "is there an accident at home". Then, they saw that Wang Yan''s face was getting worse and worse. The students looked and knew more or less.


    Something happened to the Wang family. Xi Qinghuan did what he said!


    The Wang family is going bankrupt. Wang Yan can''t be so arrogant anymore!


    Is the bankrupt Wang family still able to support Wang Yan''s high consumption and high tuition fees?


    Wang Yan, who has lost his family''s financial support, has no ability!


    "Remember, don''t work against Xi Qinghuan in the future, and lose your family!" the boys lamented with grief.


    Finally, I was afraid of the boys who always played with Wang Yan and offended Xi Qinghuan. They were really afraid.


    "Fortunately, there is no impulse, otherwise, our end is similar to Wang Yan."


    "Don''t get involved with Xi Qinghuan in the future. Walk around a little."


    "Last time I said, don''t hit Li Yuan. This time, Xi Qinghuan must find a place for Li Yuan."


    "Well, don''t mention the past. Brother Yan has stumbled. Do you still want to follow suit? Shut up and rot in your stomach if you don''t want to."


    I''m afraid. If I know I can''t afford to offend people, I''ll be honest and don''t be arrogant.


    On the other hand, Wang Yan''s mood was completely wrong. His chest rose and fell, and his cheeks clenched fiercely. Finally, the man holding the mobile phone suddenly fell hard to the ground, burst out the last and strongest strength, and raised his knife to stab Xi Qinghuan.


    "Ah!!!"


    The crowd screamed again, and the timid girls dared not look.


    Qiu Yang clenched his cell phone and stared at Wang Yan stabbing Xi Qinghuan in the chest. The whole person was scared and didn''t know how to react.


    It is impossible for Wang Yan to stab Xi Qinghuan and strike with the heavy sword. This time, he is not teasing, but severely slapping the back of Wang Yan''s hand with the knife. This time, Wang Yan can''t take the knife. The pain is so much greater than he didn''t know just now.


    The knife crashed to the ground, while Wang Yan held his right hand and screamed.


    It''s not ordinary pain. The palm is like being torn off by students. The source of pain hits the forehead directly. There''s no way to bear it at all.


    Xi Qinghuan pushed the knife away with his heavy sword. Finally, he came to Wang Yan and looked down at Wang Yan. His voice was cold and calm. "Do you want to kill me? With you? Roll back to China early while you still have some money. You can also try to show the taste of waiting for the street."


    After that, Xi Qinghuan walked past Wang Yan and didn''t give the loser a look. He could stand any small movements of Wang Yan.


    One stab, one move, sharp and extremely handsome. Both boys and girls really straightened their eyes.


    Qiu Yang''s whole heart was pounding. Seeing Xi Qinghuan solving Wang Yan, he immediately welcomed him and wanted to talk to Xi Qinghuan.


    Xi Qinghuan went to Li Yuan and asked, "what about you?"


    £¿£¿£¿


    Asked that Li Yuan couldn''t keep up with his rhythm, he looked like a question mark, "me? What''s the matter?"


    "Wang Yan beat you." Xi Qinghuan reminded, which meant to ask, do you want to clean up Wang Yan now.


    Li Yuan shook his head in fright. "No, No." he didn''t dare to lend him ten courage.


    "Really not?" Xi Qinghuan confirmed.


    Li Yuan nodded heavily, "really not!"


    Since he didn''t use it, Xi Qinghuan didn''t ask again. This time, he walked to the HONGPU hall, came to Li Honghao, and calmly apologized, "I''m sorry to give you trouble."

 Chapter 1498

    Xi Qinghuan is used to being cold, and even apologizing is cold.


    Rao is so, which also makes Li Honghao smile. Who says Xi Qinghuan can''t society? He is very good, but he doesn''t want to.


    "Fortunately, there''s nothing. Go in and have a few drinks together." Li Honghao smiled and invited. The other students saw that the excitement had dispersed. Wang Yan had no good-looking head here, and three or five groups entered the roaring hall together.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to snow. It''s surprisingly cold."


    "It''s quite cost-effective to watch the excitement in the cold wind for more than ten minutes."


    "Hahaha, this Wang Yan has a problem. See how arrogant he will be in the future."


    "Can you be arrogant? The family is going bankrupt. What capital is arrogant? His arrogance needs money!"


    ¡­¡­


    The matter is over, but the discussion is not over. Xi Qinghuan has become a topic this time. Relatively more students come to chat with him. They are rich, talented and low-key. How can they not be attractive if they are so excellent.


    Qiu Yang finally found the opportunity to catch Xi Qinghuan alone. Seeing him walking towards the swimming pool alone, Qiu Yang took off his coat and followed him to the swimming pool.


    The footsteps behind him made Xi Qinghuan''s eyebrows tighten a little. He didn''t like excitement. Tonight''s entertainment has exceeded his tolerance. At this moment, he just wanted to come out alone to blow the wind and breathe. He didn''t want to talk to anyone again.


    "Xi Qinghuan." Qiu Yang shouted out the name of the boy he loved with joy. He just shouted a name, but he felt sweet.


    Xi Qinghuan turns around and looks at the strange girl who follows him. He doesn''t know Qiu Yang.


    "Xi Qinghuan, I''m Qiu Yang." Qiu Yang took the initiative to introduce herself. She only met Xi Qinghuan three times and didn''t speak three times. It''s very certain that he doesn''t know himself.


    When Xi Qinghuan heard her name, he numbered her.


    Send flowers and cars to herself. What does she think?


    "I don''t like you, I''m not interested in you, and I don''t have the interest to understand. Don''t waste time on me." indifferent eyes are full of happy girls. Xi Qinghuan directly points out that he has no interest in hanging others.


    Qiu Yang was frustrated before he spoke.


    But so what? She won''t give up.


    "It doesn''t matter. I like you. If you think I''m suitable, we''ll be together."


    "No, I have a girl I like." Xi Qinghuan frowned. "Your pursuit has troubled me."


    Does he have a girl he likes?


    Qiu Yang felt a little uncomfortable. "Are you together?"


    "Private affairs, no comment." Xi Qinghuan just wanted to be alone, ignored Qiu Yang, and walked along the side of the pool to the other end.


    As for Qiu Yang''s thin clothes and the cold wind, Xi Qinghuan didn''t want to ask more.


    Refuse people thousands of miles and give Qiu Yang no chance.


    Where would Qiu Yang give up because of his words and catch up again, "Xi Qinghuan, I really like you. I won''t give up until you promise."


    The tie was too tight. Xi Qinghuan''s face sank in an instant. He turned around again without a trace of temperature. He said to Qiu Yang, "you can never promise. Don''t pester me anymore. Your current love disgusts me."


    "I am a very annoying temperament. I will dislike a girl and hate a girl. Don''t follow me. I don''t have such a good temperament."


    This is very serious. It will be difficult for any girl to accept it. Qiu Yang is the same. He said in a moment that his eyes were red, "Xi Qinghuan, you are too much!"

 Chapter 1499

    Too much?


    Xi Qinghuan pulled the corners of his mouth. He said too much to the girls he loved, not to mention a strange girl.


    Qiu Yang was about to burst into tears, but Xi Qinghuan was indifferent. There was no wave in his heart to comfort? No way, it doesn''t exist.


    "I want to be alone. Excuse me." he is light and polite. His attitude is clear, and the choice is Qiu Yang. She wants to stay. It''s embarrassing for herself.


    Qiu Yang wants to go, but she knows she''s gone today. Then, it''s hard for her to see Xi Qinghuan again. She didn''t know how she fell in love with a boy who didn''t like her. In the past, boys took the initiative to chase her. She took care of it when she was in a good mood and didn''t give any face when she was in a bad mood.


    Feng Shui takes turns. Today, she was rejected.


    "What''s the girl you like? Can you tell me?" try again and give up like this. It''s not her style of Qiu Yang. She has to fight for everything, and so does love.


    Facing the question, Xi Qinghuan''s eyes were much darker.


    What kind of girl does he like?


    Only one person''s figure is sketched in my mind, slender, thin, sometimes sunny, sometimes charming, sometimes indifferent, sometimes cruel.


    She can beat people, curse people, and never give a good face if she doesn''t like it. If she likes it, she will protect it to the end, and no one is allowed to bully.


    She has a sense of responsibility. She took her learning dregs to cut through thorns and thorns all the way, and worked out a road that shocked everyone, so that everyone could see her ability.


    She is very self disciplined and persistent. She is very charming. When she mentioned her name, she was surprised and praised.


    It''s excellent. It doesn''t seem difficult to learn from her. No matter how difficult the problem is, it can be solved easily in front of her. He was impressed by his high IQ.


    It is very beautiful, with beautiful face, eyes like stars, tall, slender and deep strength.


    She is full of challenging spirit. The more difficult things are, the more interested she is. She will always meet the blade and never give up halfway. I like to solve problems by myself. When the sky falls, I bite my teeth and won''t ask for help from others.


    And... There are too many advantages. He can think a lot. The girl he likes has been deeply rooted in his heart, has grown into a towering tree, and she has become the forest in his heart. If she collapses, his heart will be deserted.


    Are there any shortcomings?


    Of course.


    For example


    Xi Qinghuan closed her eyes very shallow. The disadvantage is that ruthlessness is really ruthless. She doesn''t like what she doesn''t like. As long as she doesn''t like it, she will not like it to the end.


    But is this a disadvantage?


    no


    Don''t like is don''t like, don''t need to hide, don''t need to hide, it''s true temperament.


    He doesn''t know what her weakness is.


    Around him, Qiu Yang forgot to cry when he heard it.


    After a while, Qiu Yang said angrily, "Xi Qinghuan, where did you make up such a girl? In order to refuse me, you made it up on purpose?"


    It turned out that Xi Qinghuan spoke out his heart. His voice changed from the cold in the past, with deep lingering, like talking with a piano.


    Depressed for too long, suddenly there was such a gap, and he said it unconsciously.


    There was no panic when he said it. Xi Qinghuan raised the corners of his mouth very shallow, revealing the smile that would not be seen by Qiu Yang. Even the smile was so gentle, "she is a girl I like. She is alive. Why should I make it up."

 Chapter 1500

    Qiu Yang didn''t believe it at all. However, she listened to the tone of Qinghuan. When referring to the girl he liked, she found that there was a great change. Everything was cold and deep enough to make her envy the girl who didn''t meet or even know whether she existed.


    "I don''t believe there is such a perfect girl. She doesn''t even have a defect." she said sour. Even if it is a reality, she is a little difficult to accept.


    There is no such perfect girl in the world.


    Xi Qinghuan smiled again. This time, the smile came to his eyes and melted the ice in his eyes. "She''s not perfect, but she''s perfect in my heart. She can make trouble, very noisy, which gives the teacher a headache."


    "Excellent grades are just another problem student. She is rebellious. The more she makes, the less she will do. She will also take her little brothers to make trouble. After making trouble, the teacher has no way to criticize her."


    "In fact, she is not cute at all, and she likes to work against me. What I say, she smiles on the surface, turns her back and immediately forgets. She is not cute and often gives me a headache."


    An open gap is like an open cutting door. Many words that have not been said, like a flood pouring out, are out of control.


    He never said these words to anyone, and Qiu Yang was the only audience.


    Why do you suddenly want to say it? It''s mostly because... Qiu Yang is as shameless as she is.


    "She has a thick skin and is a rogue. When she sees me angry, she will be soft to me, but I really want to be too angry. She feels that she has done nothing wrong and completely hangs me. Finally, I take the initiative to bow my head before I can continue to talk to her."


    Qiu Yang had heard that he needed to straighten his jaw.


    At this moment, there was only one sentence in her mind: beauty is in the eyes of lovers.


    Because, she listens, such a girl is really strange!


    Let Xi Qinghuan like it so much. Isn''t beauty in the eyes of lovers?


    "That''s it. You like it too. I''m better than her!" Chou Yang, who was sour in his heart, couldn''t help muttering, "your eyes look really strange. She doesn''t have you in her heart. You still stick to the past. Why don''t you find yourself unhappy."


    Xi Qinghuan was stunned. He had not heard anyone say that she was not very good for a long time. For a time, he was kind and wanted to laugh.


    "I like her for several years. I went abroad because I couldn''t put her down and choose to escape. She is very good and deserves the best in the world."


    No matter how bad, because she fell in love, her bad became good.


    Qiu Yang stood blankly. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say. Snowflakes suddenly floated and dew and fell on Qiu Yang''s eyelashes. They were fake eyelashes. In order to see Xi Qinghuan, she put on fine makeup, put on the most suitable clothes and showed him her most beautiful side.


    However, he did not get the slightest attention.


    In his eyes and heart, there was only the girl he thought was perfect.


    The snow melted and moistened her eyes. Qiu Yang blinked. After a while, she said in a stuffy voice, "since you like it, why don''t you chase it. You can chase it."


    If he goes after her, I don''t know. The point is that he loses his qualification to chase her.


    "You are so excellent, I don''t believe she is indifferent to you." shit, it''s even more sour! Qiu Yang was so sour that he covered his cheek.


    Is she sick? And encourage the boys he likes to chase the girls he likes?


    It''s great!

 Chapter 1501

    Xi Qinghuan thought of the scene when Shi Ning chased him. At that time, Shi Ning, the eldest sister of the school, was the number one problem student, which was disliked by the whole school students and headache by the whole school teachers. Similarly, it was also disliked by him.


    "She chased me and I refused."


    Qiu Yang: "......!"


    So, finally you like her, she doesn''t like you?


    Inexplicably, Qiu Yang was a little dark and cool.


    Is it retribution?


    When you like you, you don''t like it.


    When you don''t like you, you like it.


    In fact, everything is out of luck.


    The snow was a little big. Qiu Yang shivered, hugged his shoulders and stamped off his frozen feet. When he opened his mouth again, his teeth trembled, "why don''t we go in and talk?"


    At least I talked to him a little more today. After I get familiar with him, I should say more.


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t answer. He turned around. The tenderness in his eyes had been restrained and was cold again. "Qiu Yang, I said so much. I just want to tell you that I have a girl I like. Don''t waste time on me."


    "You like her, I like you, and there is no conflict." Qiu Yang smiled and seemed not to care at all. It was a little too cold, and she couldn''t stand it. "Xi Qinghuan, I won''t give up easily, and I will continue to chase you."


    "I have to go in. It''s so cold that I shiver. I''ll see you another day."


    With that, Qiu Yang didn''t wait for Xi Qinghuan to speak again and hurriedly trotted away. She was really afraid of Xi Qinghuan''s mouth. What she said was really poisonous. Like a poisonous knife, it pierced her heart and hurt her.


    However, she is now very curious about what kind of girl he likes. Can students still do well?


    It''s pretty. Slim and fighting?


    It sounds like it''s made up. There are no such students. There are a lot of contradictory conflict points. I don''t think there can be such a girl.


    Then again, how beautiful is it?


    She doesn''t care how good her grades are. The only thing she cares about is beauty. How beautiful must she be to make Xi Qinghuan say beautiful?


    Xi Qinghuan is handsome enough!


    The focus of girls'' attention is often somewhat different. Xi Qinghuan said a lot of advantages of Shi Ning. Finally, Qiu Yang thought about how beautiful Shi Ning is.


    Then one day, she saw Shi Ning from a distance. When she saw her, she knew how dazzling the beautiful and studious people in the world were. Where she was, she was the focus.


    Qiu Yang returned to the little sister. One or two of the little sisters laughed very loudly, "how, is it? Did you take it?"


    "He didn''t take people down, but he also made me sour." Qiu Yang didn''t hide much in front of the little sisters. He sat down and shouted angrily: "first he made me cry, and then he made me sour. He has a girl he likes, who is very beautiful, has good grades and can fight very well."


    £¡£¡£¡


    what?


    Such a cold person also has a favorite girl?


    "Is it a girlfriend?" the little sister asked immediately.


    Qiu Yang shook his head. "No, he likes each other and the other doesn''t like him."


    "!!!" the little sisters were frightened again.


    What girl''s eyes are so high that boys like Xi Qinghuan despise her.


    "No, he told you himself?"


    "Well, I heard what he said personally. However, I didn''t intend to give up. It''s only right if it''s difficult. Chase him more times. Anyway, everyone knows that I Qiu Yang is chasing him. It doesn''t matter how many times I chase him." after that, Qiu Yang smiled himself.

 Chapter 1502

    Qiu Yang is a little girl who likes to laugh, play and pursue whatever she likes. She was born with the flow and never suffered setbacks. It was her robbery to meet Xi Qinghuan.


    Seeing that she had not let go, the little sister admired her.


    They really don''t have the courage to run into a wall again and again. Their faces are gone. How can they be interested in chasing again?


    Xi Qinghuan has a favorite girl, who is very beautiful, can read and fight. Later, it spread in their circle.


    Xi Qinghuan sat quietly with his mobile phone by the swimming pool. The mobile phone screen was always on. There was a short message that had not been transmitted after editing and deleting many times.


    Behind him came Li Honghao''s voice, reminding him of the heavy snow and beware of catching a cold.


    Xi Qinghuan lowered his eyes and put his slender fingers on the delete key to delete the text messages that were not sent word by word.


    "I regret it. Can you give me a chance?"


    All the words are deleted, which is a blank wordless SMS interface. What he wants to say can only be buried in his heart and can never tell Shi Ning.


    Put away the mobile phone again, Xi Qinghuan got up and walked towards Li Honghao.


    If he can''t forget, he will never return home.


    If he can''t forget, he will keep her in his heart until his life disappears.


    The villa is as warm as spring, and there is heavy snow outside the villa. It is a cloudy day in Xiangcheng in China. In the playground of a university, a group of young students are sweating through their youth.


    But Shi Ning had already played against Cade and Jack. After the morning exercises and breakfast, it was time for the competition.


    With the warm-up of morning exercises, you only need to move your wrists and ankles.


    The competition place is arranged on the football field, surrounded by stands with barriers, high and low ladders and aisles, which is very suitable for Parkour.


    "Run around the stands of the whole football field, cross the obstacles that have been marked, run to the playground, jump four SUVs and reach the end. Compared with what you usually play, it is less difficult and the risk coefficient is low. The final result is who passes the customs and reaches the end in the shortest time."


    The instructor stood in front of the three and told them the rules of the game. Cade and jaken came to play Parkour around the football field for the first time. They somersault after a while, somersault before a while, and jump after a while. They were vigorous, extremely flexible and steady. They took out the technical actions of playing Parkour and completed a lap quickly.


    If the students do not have technical movements, they can also run a lap, but parkour is particularly difficult because of its pattern technology.


    It depends on Shi Ning.


    After the instructor said that, he specially looked at Shi Ning. Shi Ning responded quickly and blinked at the instructor immediately, indicating that she had no problem.


    The reaction was so fast that the instructor couldn''t help laughing.


    A very clever little girl, very likable.


    Cade and jaken also said there was no problem. After the activity, Cade smiled at Shi Ning and said, "are you ready?"


    "How about you? Are you ready?" Shi Ning asked back with a smile, very polite.


    Cade raised his eyebrows and replied happily, "nothing. Well, questions, you can start."


    "Jack, what about you?" Shi Ning asked again. He couldn''t ask one without asking the other. How impolite it was.


    Jack nodded and replied, "I can, no problem."

 Chapter 1503

    Shi Ning, Cade and jaken all play flower style Parkour. Only then can they have somersaults. They can use somersaults to cross obstacles, speed fall and perform stunts on the flat ground.


    The instructor didn''t get it right. He just told them that some specified obstacles need to be overcome. What posture and patterns should be determined by the three of them.


    Shi Ning saw that both of them were full of self-confidence, bent her mouth and said her thoughts, "I think it''s not difficult at present. Since it''s a competition, it''s better to improve the difficulty coefficient, which will make people see the difference of strength. What do you think?"


    Even girls put forward that the difficulty coefficient is not high. How can a boy fall behind.


    Jaken took the initiative to say, "how to improve?"


    It is no longer Chinese, but English. Speaking Chinese, he can''t express his ideas quickly and completely.


    He speaks English and Shi Ning speaks Chinese. "All 36 decomposition actions are used."


    As soon as the voice fell, Cade and jaken looked at Shi Ning with different eyes and became more cautious. The hidden contempt was also pressed in their hearts.


    "Are you sure?" Jack''s voice was much lower.


    "Of course, it''s fun." Shi Ning kept smiling. She looked good and obedient. There was no way to contact her. She turned out to be a girl who wanted to play high and chase after the excitement.


    The 36 basic movements include landing, tumbling, landing tumbling, fish jumping tumbling, balance of high and narrow hurdles, one foot long jump, side hand anti grasping the bar, side hand anti grasping the wall, single foot stepping on the wall after fast wall run-up, jumping on the wall, fixed point stepping on the wall, fast climbing on the wall, moon step run-up, cat flutter, anti cat flutter, etc.


    It takes time to accumulate and infinite courage to learn everything.


    Cade and jaken were wary of Shi Ning last night, but they restrained their contempt for her and buried it in their hearts.


    Because they are convinced that they will win the girls who compete with them.


    A free leap is not popular. There are few countries where young people can play. Can a girl play? They doubt it.


    But now, their doubts disintegrated bit by bit. Did they really meet a girl who can play very well?


    They didn''t agree immediately. Cade was silent for a while and asked Shi Ning, "I want to know how long you have learned? All the movements have been completed. I think you should know that it will be very difficult."


    I also speak English so that I can express myself more clearly.


    "Not long, about ten years." Shi Ning answered honestly. After she answered, she immediately asked them, "do you think it''s very difficult? I don''t care. I can reduce it. That is, I''ll be sorry."


    Oh, last night I looked contemptuous. Why are you counselled today?


    In terms of psychological tactics, Shi Ning has successfully suppressed the other side.


    "Of course not. We were surprised because no one here can play." Cade said, "you were the first one we met. It was a surprise."


    "Not surprisingly, our country is very big and can play a lot, but you didn''t meet it. Now, I think you also want to compete with me, otherwise, you won''t be so happy to promise last night. If there''s no problem, let''s start now?"


    Take the initiative in the afternoon, it depends on whether you dare to accept it!


    This is it. Naturally, I have to accept the war.

 Chapter 1504

    Jaken didn''t speak. They can''t refuse now.


    Of course, they can refuse, but how can they accept it if they refuse to fight and lose?


    Only answer!


    A few seconds later, they nodded and answered at the same time. Next, they have to work hard and can''t underestimate their opponents.


    "Come on."


    Privately, the two encouraged each other.


    On Shi Ning''s side, the instructor cheered her, "although I don''t understand what you said, I can hear that you have made it more difficult. Hour, I really want you to win, but I don''t want you to have an accident. Everything should be careful. I''d rather be stable than hurt myself. Safety is the most important!"


    He is not his own student, but a top student in academician fan''s laboratory. If something really happens, academician fan is afraid to skin him alive.


    The students of other international classes can''t wait. They have seen it in their own country, but they haven''t seen it in serious competition.


    In the class, only Cade and jaken can play, and none of the others can. Now join a girl who says she wants to compete together. It must be wonderful.


    The students of the international class are waiting. Similarly, the students of our school are looking forward to it.


    At 7:30, the competition began. As soon as the whistle sounded, the three figures rushed out of the distance like arrows.


    When Lu Shian heard the whistle, his heart tightened and stepped up.


    Last night, he didn''t decide where to play. This morning, they didn''t meet. He still inquired a little about it. Only then did he know that it was arranged at the football venue. When it was time for rest, he hurried over.


    College students don''t start their exercises until 8:00 sharp. It doesn''t take half an hour for Shi Ning''s competition. It can end in ten minutes at most. Lu Zhian can watch the whole process.


    I didn''t see my girlfriend take off. I only saw her jump up a staircase, support a high guardrail with one hand, step on one foot and jump in the air. The whole person is like a bird rushing out of the leaves, leaping over very lightly.


    Cade and jaken are not inferior. Their physique looks strong, but they are not clumsy at all. They act as strength flexibly.


    The three people were the first to disperse their actions and shouted loudly outside.


    The students of our school shouted at Shi Ning: "come on! Come on!"


    This is their usual way of encouragement. They use it every day and the effect is excellent.


    Unfortunately, Shi Ning is a person who, once put into her own world, the world''s voices will be shielded by her, and the encouraging sounds such as refueling will naturally screen out of her ears.


    In her eyes, only the world in front of her.


    An anti cat flutter action was used. Lu Zhian pinched a cold sweat on the spot. He had seen her play parkour, but some actions had not been used by her. They were high-risk actions with high risk coefficient.


    "Shi Ning..." whispered his girlfriend''s name, with tenderness between his lips and teeth.


    It was half-time at the moment. Soon, the students near the football field were attracted. They didn''t appear chaotic, but stood in good order and looked at the figure leaping in various obstacles.


    Shi Ning leaped to a square stand. The position where the referee usually stood was very high. Below was the step. Everyone thought that Shi Ning must have jumped directly from the stand. Unexpectedly, she jumped up and rolled, followed by a back somersault and fell from the high stand.

 Chapter 1505

    God!!


    In an instant, there were bursts of cold air pumping among the students. This... This is too powerful!


    After tumbling, followed by a back somersault, and then to the stable landing, if the process misses a little, the whole person will smash down the steps, or if he can''t stand stably, he will sprain his ankle!


    Shi Ning had already run in front of Cade and jackin. They looked at her movements and immediately burst into a cold sweat on their back.


    Better than they think!


    "1, 2, 3... Come on! 1, 2, 3... Come on! 1, 2, 3... Come on!"


    Shouts resounded throughout the football field. Shi Ning cheered, but also for Kaide and JACKEN.


    The students of the international class have been amazed by "God" one after another. God, it''s wonderful. That strange and brave girl can play too well!


    The highlights are still behind.


    Shi Ning will finish all of the 36 scattered movements. It doesn''t matter whether Cade and jaken can finish them or not. She will finish and reach the end ahead of time. Everyone will know how to win.


    Cade''s back was in a cold sweat and clenched his teeth. He also completed the back somersault from the backstage. Now, whoever completes an action in advance and the person immediately behind must complete it. In this way, the audience can distinguish good and bad through the same action of three people.


    Obviously, Cade''s finish is not as beautiful as Shi Ning.


    Because he didn''t immediately take over the back somersault after he completed the somersault. There was a pause for a few seconds in the middle. It was a pause to prepare for the next back somersault. Unlike Shi Ning, he completed the back somersault immediately after the somersault. There was no pause, the action was flowing, and there was no stagnation.


    "Cade, I think he will lose." the students of the international class discussed privately. At this moment, we can see the gap between Cade and Shi Ning.


    There was no comparison before. There was no way to see Cade''s strength. After comparison, we can see it.


    "Girls are more powerful, more flexible and more courageous."


    "Yes, Cade is not as brave as a girl. May God bless him and keep a happy mood after losing later."


    "Hahaha, I think he will keep a happy mood. Doesn''t it mean that failure will make people progress?"


    "You''re right! In the future, he will make faster progress."


    With a smile, watch and discuss, and then compare and compete for five minutes. The gap in strength has been opened.


    Every time, Shi Ning completed the action first, followed by Cade and jaken. Never once did they complete it first, and then Shi Ning. In this way, the whole scene was controlled by Shi Ning, and they had no choice.


    There was no chance for them to communicate. Jaken was even more backward than Cade. He even began to panic.


    When a side somersault appeared and Jack landed, his body suddenly went to a fall. Outside the field, there was a sudden cry of surprise.


    After a few steps, he finally stabilized himself. There was a major mistake. He lost. He even lost the need to continue.


    In the final analysis, the technology is not good enough.


    Jaken stood still and slowed himself down. He had lost and had to leave.


    In the field, Shi Ning is still in the front, and Cade is still biting and trying to rush past Ning. It''s up to him to arrange what the next action is.

 Chapter 1506

    Shi Ning won''t give a person who despises herself a chance. She didn''t listen to the cheer around, but she always paid attention to her competitors.


    In the middle of the backhand rollover, Shi Ning looked behind him, glanced over his eyes, and his mouth was cold. Do you want to surpass?


    Sorry, you won''t have this chance.


    Shi Ning speeds up. The competition has entered seven minutes. The whole football field is about to run. Then it''s time to jump four jeeps in a row.


    When jaken returned to the international class, the students got up one after another to meet jaken.


    "Jackin, you''ve done a great job, very good!" it''s good to dare to challenge.


    "It doesn''t matter if we lose this time. We can practice, get ready and meet the next challenge."


    "It''s not your fault, jaken. Everyone''s strength is strong and weak, and you happen to meet a very strong girl. She has enough strength to beat you."


    There is comfort and reminding jaken to recognize the reality.


    If you lose, you will accept it calmly and recognize the difference between yourself and others, so as to better improve yourself.


    In the face of comfort, Jack smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t think a girl is inferior to me. I learned from the competition with girls last night that I didn''t realize that I had made a mistake and was complacent that I was sure I could win a girl."


    In reality, I slapped him hard and let him know not to despise a girl easily.


    No, it should be said not to despise anyone.


    The instructor came over and patted jack on the shoulder. "You are already very powerful. Don''t blame yourself. I believe your strength still has a lot of room to improve. You should thank today''s competition. Although you lost, I think you should understand better that you can''t relax yourself at any time, let alone despise others."


    "Contempt for others is also contempt for yourself. I hope you can remember today''s lesson."


    Last night, the instructor didn''t find that Jack and Cade despised Shi Ning. He could break this contempt and had to ask shi Ning to do it himself.


    Fortunately, Shi Ning was very successful, which taught Jack a lesson in belittling her.


    And Cade''s side is


    The instructor looked at Cade, who was lagging behind. He must have learned a lesson at this time.


    Shi Ning had already run to the off-road vehicle. This time, the orangutan jumped to catch the cat flutter, and then turned over in mid air. Later, there was a cat flutter on the wall, and four off-road vehicles passed by easily. 36 decomposition actions were completely completed and reached the end.


    She has reached the finish line, surrounded by thunderous applause, all the students applauded together, and cheered for the brilliance of Shi Ning!


    Lu Shian looked at Shi Ning like this. At this moment, his girl was radiant, seen by everyone, and let everyone cheer for her.


    "Wow! This girl is so awesome! How did she do it? There are too many great people in their school! I have to bow my head when I walk on the road in the future."


    Nearby, a boy''s voice suddenly came. It was no one else, but an alumnus of Huada. He didn''t recognize Shi Ning.


    Lu Zhi''s safety Deputy fell on Shi Ning physically and mentally. Leng Buding suddenly heard someone talking in his ear, which surprised him a little. He looked at the boy who didn''t know when to stand next to him and said with a smile: "the students who can enter this school are not bad in themselves. After training, they will only be stronger."


    "I''ve seen their strength." the boy just experienced a morning exercise and tasted the pain of daily training. "I can''t stand for half an hour. They can stand for an hour or even three hours! The new training has just begun, and I want to give up now."

 Chapter 1507

    He didn''t want to give up alone, but several students wanted to give up.


    Can you give up?


    Of course not.


    Continue to bite your teeth. The school will not let people go. If they are lazy, they will be punished.


    If they really want to be punished, it will only be worse. They still know the idea of balance.


    Shi Ning''s brilliance is over. Lu Zhian doesn''t stop. He''s worried that if he stays again, Shi Ning will be recognized by the boys around him.


    "What are you looking for me?" he asked as he walked back.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. I''m walking alone. I heard a loud voice here and came to join the fun." the boy kept up. He didn''t know that the girl he saw just now was Shi Ning. He talked with Lu Zhian and went back to his class.


    Shi Ning also returned to the international class, unscrewed the kettle, Yang first drank several mouthfuls of warm water to moisten her throat and replenish water. She heard all the surprises one by one and didn''t stir up any water spray in her heart.


    After drinking the water, Cade has also come. There are three actions behind him that have not been completed. Neither physical strength nor strength can support him to complete well.


    You can only admit defeat.


    Along the way, Cade''s face was a little stiff, and even his posture on the way was very unnatural.


    He thought he would win, but now.


    He lost miserably. He couldn''t finish his last action.


    You can''t finish it with a broken head. If you can''t do it, you need to give up immediately. Otherwise, you will be injured. He has to give up. Even if he can''t accept it any more, he will give up and accept it.


    The same applause greeted Cade. No matter win or lose, as long as you dare to accept the competition, you are all heroes.


    "Beautiful, Cade! It''s more beautiful than the last time." it''s not a lie. This time, the fighting spirit is completely inspired, but it''s much better than the last time.


    Cade smiled back. "Thank you for your comfort. My mood is much better at last."


    At least better than last time.


    "Hahaha, I believe you."


    "Cade, great!"


    "Cade, you''ve done a lot of things we can''t do at all. I''m proud of you for winning so many of us."


    With the same class, how can you fall into a well.


    Cade felt ashamed and had some bad intentions. Facing the students of the international class, he saw the sincerity on the students'' faces and immediately cleaned up a lot of the haze in his heart.


    Thank you all the way. Finally, he came to Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning looked at Cade, who was half a head higher than himself, and said with a smile, "Cade, this is the first time I have worked so hard to win the game. You are a very powerful opponent and people dare not take it lightly."


    Respect for your opponent is also respect for yourself.


    Cade apologized to Shi Ning, "I''m very sorry. I apologize for my contempt for you last night. I''m sorry. I don''t think I''ll make similar mistakes again."


    "I''m not at ease. I haven''t met a possible opponent for a long time. Today, you made me happy. I still need to thank you."


    The scene words still need to be said. Don''t worry. Anyway, only she knows.


    It''s a little hard to be despised and don''t put it in your heart.


    At the end of the competition, there is no need to deliberately announce. Everyone knows who won. The instructor blew the whistle and all the students in the international class gathered. Shi Ning joined the international class and began the experience.


    "Attention! Take it easy!"


    The password rings and a new day begins.

 Chapter 1508

    In the middle of the break, the instructor specially talked to Shi Ning and asked if he could carry out this extreme sport among the students.


    Shi Ning understood the instructor''s intention very well and replied with a little weight, "it''s not impossible, but it needs to be accumulated, and it must be very dangerous. Not everyone is suitable and needs to be selected."


    "You can try. Those who feel interested can learn. It''s just a sport. You can learn whatever you want. The younger you are, the more advantages you have."


    The instructor didn''t say that all the staff participated, but found that if they can parkour, it will greatly improve the flexibility of the students.


    At present, he is only asking, not too many specific ideas.


    Shi Ning only spoke out her ideas and whether she would implement them was not what she knew, and she only experienced it for two days. The next night, she and Lu Zhian went to the library to read books. An emergency call asked her to end her temporary experience.


    It was academician fan who called. There was a problem. The problem is not big, but I want to refer to Shi Ning''s opinions.


    "OK, I''m in the library. I''ll come right away." Shi Ning said at a low voice. After hanging up the phone, he didn''t even have time to put the books back. He said to Lu Zhian, "I have to go to the laboratory. I''ll meet you then."


    When we meet again, neither of them is sure of the time.


    Lu Shian quickly gathered the books and took them out of the library. Small snow particles floated in the sky, falling in small pieces. There was a sound of falling snow all around.


    "Don''t send it, I''ll run over." Shi Ning stopped and didn''t let Lu Shian send it again. Lu Shian couldn''t send it again. He nodded slightly, and his eyes were deep. When he saw it, Shi Ning left.


    This time, although they were in the same school, they didn''t meet again until Lu Zhian immediately arrived in nine cities.


    The bus has stopped outside. Twenty college students have finished a week of freshmen. When they come, the formation needs to be reorganized. When they go, they are neat. They can see that there are great changes,


    Lu Zhian took the lead in the new training for seven days, and his performance was the most outstanding.


    No matter what project, he will always be the model of the other 19 students. Even when shooting, Lu Zhian can find man Huan, which surprised the instructors.


    Their students return to the full circle. They have training every day, and the college students who come from colleges and universities have no training. They can also return to the full circle. Their talent is so high.


    Other students lined up to get on the bus. Lu Zhian stood aside and talked to the instructor.


    "Don''t you think about it carefully? All your subjects are excellent and have great talents. And you also have our sense of familiarity. If you come here, you will become a good seedling."


    We have to go. The instructor still wants to fight for it.


    Lu Shian''s answer was the same, thanking his kindness.


    Seeing that he really didn''t have any ideas, the instructor sighed, "Alas, OK. I won''t force you. However, I still say that. If you really have an idea one day, please feel free to contact us."


    Just after that, Huada alumni poked their heads out of the car, looked at the instructor and said nervously, "instructor, are you still prying the corner? No, you''ve been prying for seven days. We''re leaving. You can''t pry."


    Keep an eye on it all the time. I''m afraid Lu Jian will be moved.


    The instructor was stared at and pretended to be angry. "Get back in the car and don''t join the fun."


    Huada students are powerful and difficult to deal with. They have a headache.

 Chapter 1509

    Huada alumni smiled and didn''t want to go in at all. He didn''t want to go in. How powerful Lu Xueshen is and how much he is loved by the instructors. Everyone can see that he has gone, and the instructors still remember it.


    No, I''m not afraid of thieves. I''m afraid of thieves. I''ve been wearing my ears for a long time. What if Lu Xueshen really agrees one day?


    As soon as his eyes turned, Huada''s boyfriend smiled and said, "Mr. Lu, sister Shi is still waiting for you to go back. You, hurry up and see sister Shi back to school."


    Now, as long as sister Shi Ning is carried out.


    The instructor has no way to take the boy. In addition, it''s really not early. It''s not good to delay again in case of plane delay.


    Air tickets are expensive these days.


    Finally, he personally sent Lu Zhian to the car and wished all the students success in their studies. He also welcomed them to come to school at any time when they were free. They explained at any time.


    The new training for seven days is a little effective. Their eyes are much brighter than before. When they smell the speech, they are red in their eyes.


    Everyone is reluctant to go.


    "Instructor, you should also take care of your body and remember to keep in touch."


    "Instructor, next time we go back to Xiangcheng, you are the host. Remember to fulfill your promise to us." we agreed to take them to eat Xiangcheng delicious food. Now we are leaving and haven''t eaten.


    I didn''t eat delicious food, nor did I have time to see the scenery of Xiangcheng. Xiangcheng lasted seven days. The scope of activities was limited to the inside of the school, and I didn''t go out at the school gate.


    Instructors also like these college students very much. Although they are a little petite, they have a smart head, can also be taught and bear hardships, and their comprehensive quality is very good. When they smell the speech, they smile, "yes, no problem! As long as you come, I will take you to Xiangcheng."


    "It''s a deal!"


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable." the instructor immediately answered and said "take care" to 20 students before getting off the bus.


    The car started and left slowly. Outside the car, the instructor waved goodbye. Inside the car, everyone was in a low mood and said goodbye to the instructor.


    Soon the car drove out of the school gate, checked and released. A few minutes later, it drove out of the school gate, sat in the back, turned around and looked behind the window. The school gate was towering, and a few students passed through, except... He didn''t see the person he wanted to see.


    Shi Ning, see you in nine cities.


    Seeing this, Huada boys thought Lu Jian was reluctant to leave. After observing for a while, they found that it was not like reluctant to leave, but rather like waiting for someone to appear.


    After Lu Zhian sat down, he whispered, "senior, are you waiting for someone?"


    "HMM." Lu Shian nodded. The people waiting didn''t wait. She was too busy. I''m afraid she was too busy to forget when he left school.


    The boy''s heart suddenly sank. It''s only seven days. Who did Lu Xueshen know? So reluctant.


    "Well, will sister Xue pick you up at the airport?" she didn''t dare to ask deeply, so she had to knock to remind Lu Zhian to pay attention. You have a girlfriend.


    His girl is here. How can I pick him up at the airport.


    "She''s very busy recently. She shouldn''t have time. What about you? Are you going to return home from nine cities?" Lu Zhian didn''t want to talk more about personal matters, so he directly changed the topic.


    The boy is also interesting. Anyway, he has reminded that he has done everything he should do. If Lu Xueshen really wants to change his mind, he can''t help it.


    Along the topic, he talked to himself, "go back to my hometown, my home is near, and the bus goes straight."

 Chapter 1510

    In the car, depressed students chatted in twos and threes, and some students leaned on their seats, closed their eyes and rested, spent seven days together, and cultivated some friendship, but it was still not deep enough.


    Yingda girl originally sat in the front. Now she got up and walked towards the back. Finally, she sat in the only empty seat in front of Lu Zhian, turned her head and smiled sweetly, "Lu Zhian, what''s your mobile phone number? Let''s exchange mobile phone numbers and contact more in the future."


    As soon as she finished, the boys next to her immediately laughed.


    "Oh, you need your cell phone number. Contact more in the future. The drunken man doesn''t mean to drink. Ha ha ha, don''t worry about it. It''s not the boy you can think about." the first person to speak was naturally the same shadow boy.


    That is, he dared to speak so frankly.


    The shadow girl stared at the school student, "shut up, sit down and mind your own business."


    The boy "hey hey" Zhile didn''t talk to the girls, but instead talked to Lu Zhian, "Lu Zhian, don''t pay attention to her. They are all hot for three minutes. There''s no time to keep in touch after returning to nine cities. Everyone is busy. It''s difficult to see each other in the future."


    See very thoroughly, not in the same school, but only know for seven days. After returning to nine cities and returning to their respective lives, they will only gradually forget.


    The girls from foreign language university, Chinese Language University and National University didn''t speak, so they looked at the girls from Yingda.


    Among the four girls, the girls of Yingda are bold. They also want to ask Lu Shian''s mobile phone number, but they don''t have the courage and are ashamed to speak.


    Girls are too active and always feel embarrassed.


    The girls in Yingda were so angry with the boys in the same school that they tooted their cheeks. They gave each other a white look, took out their mobile phones, and then asked Lu Shian, "can you? I won''t lose face. I''m a girl anyway. If you want to refuse me, I really have no face."


    She took a little coquettish and wanted Lu Shian to exchange her mobile phone number for the sake that she was a girl.


    Because at the moment, she really felt that she was a little embarrassed.


    Unfortunately, Lu Zhian always doesn''t eat the girls'' act of coquetry. Only when Shi Ning acts coquetry, he will unconditionally agree. He smiled faintly and politely refused, "sorry, my girlfriend doesn''t like me to contact too many girls. Please forgive me."


    It can also be regarded as giving girls face. I hope the shadow girl can retreat in the face of difficulties.


    If you really want to make your words too clear, it''s really embarrassing.


    The girl of Yingda doesn''t understand that his girlfriend doesn''t like him. It''s false to contact the girl. It''s true that he doesn''t want to give his mobile phone number.


    He immediately smiled brightly, shrugged his shoulders and said with regret, "I didn''t expect you to listen to your girlfriend. Well, since your girlfriend spoke, you have to listen. Let''s meet again."


    Even if she was brave, she would not have that courage.


    Lu Shian smiled at her and moved his eyes away. He didn''t even give her a chance to communicate in the car and refused completely.


    Seeing this, the other boys still admire Lu Shian''s clean style. They are really embarrassed to refuse girls so coldly. Besides, they just exchange mobile phone numbers.


    But soon the boys found that Lu Zhian was so faithful to his feelings that they were surprised, because when the boys exchanged mobile phone numbers with him, he promised happily. He was the only one who did not exchange mobile phone numbers with any girl, clean and completely loyal to his girlfriend.


    Huada boy looked in his eyes and kept laughing.


    Sometimes, sister Ning Xuejie, other girls really can''t attract Lu Xueshen''s attention!

 Chapter 1511

    There was a brief laugh in the car. As the car drove up the highway, everyone gradually calmed down. Finally, they sat down and closed their eyes.


    Lu Shian didn''t sleep. He was editing a text message to Shi Ning. When Shi Ning saw it, he would naturally reply to him.


    But when Shi Ning saw Lu Zhian''s message, it was three days later. When his mobile phone was turned on, several messages jumped out continuously and directly opened Lu Zhian''s message. After reading it, Shi Ning was surprised that her boyfriend had finished his new training and returned to nine cities three days ago!


    On her side, she can finally go back to nine cities.


    "Hour, you''ve had a hard time these days." when fan Gong came out of the laboratory, he smiled at Shi Ning: "although the problem is small, it still takes some time to overcome it. Thanks to you, we can make smooth progress here."


    I didn''t ask why Shi Ning knew so much, and why he knew that it was impossible to make it public abroad. He only buried himself in the research of technology.


    These are not needed. What is important is that they have succeeded, made key breakthroughs and made a leap in space technology.


    Shi Ning moved his stiff neck and said with a smile, "I just gave a hint next to it. It''s your scientific research team that really wants to solve the problem. Your team is very strong. In front of you and your team, I can only be regarded as a teacher."


    "Hahaha, hahaha, hour, you''re too modest." fan Gong laughed. After laughing, he twisted his neck with Shi Ning. He always bowed his head. When he had cervical problems, his symptoms became more and more obvious when he was old. "If you still teach others, no one dares to say that I have strength and I can solve the problems."


    In the past two months, academician fan likes Shi Ning very much. He is young, strong, rare and low-key, does not publicize, and can stand boring experiments. He won''t be in a mood if he doesn''t leave the laboratory for a few days or even ten days.


    You know, at her age, she is still a child. No matter how excellent a child is, she will have fun, but she doesn''t.


    "You are a talented person in our country. Your several pages of notes were sent in time, which just gave us a breakthrough. The success of this experiment has made a direct leap in our technology. Among them, you are the most credited!"


    When I heard it, I was rather frightened. "Don''t say that. The hat is too high and my neck is too thin to wear. The notes I put forward are only one-sided, and whether they can be realized depends on your team."


    The information she provided, except for her own major, were all fields she knew but did not involve.


    Although their business will not involve other fields, who calls her a special existence to return? The debris information collected finally came into play.


    "I think if you read my notes, you can see that there are many deficiencies. That''s because I only know one-sided, not the whole picture. I don''t know if you have seen the digression I wrote? If you see it, you can know that I''m not sure when I wrote it."


    Referring to the notes he wrote a few years ago, Shi Ning''s palm is still sweating.


    The risk of handing in the notebook is actually great. She knows too much at her age. It''s too abnormal. It''s easy to have big problems.


    She thought that there must be too big a problem, but only when older generation scientists such as Le Lao deal with her, will she be calm and can''t feel the fluctuation.

 Chapter 1512

    Another point is that she has been investigated. Her background is clean and there is no exception. The only exception is that she was not easy to learn and wanted to mix with the society.


    In addition, she has not even been abroad, so there is no problem of contact with foreign countries.


    Combined with various, she walked smoothly all the way, and also entered fan Gong''s laboratory to jointly complete the problems.


    Fan Gong naturally looked at Gu Ning''s foreign language and couldn''t help feeling, "why didn''t you read your notes? I and the team can recite them back."


    "Your uncertainty is exactly the direction we want to consider, but because it is too risky, it has been stranded and did not dare to start rashly."


    "Why do you say you are a great hero? Your notes were sent in time. One day later, our research direction will be completely different from the current direction."


    "Sending charcoal in the snow has strengthened the direction of our research and our confidence that we will win."


    "Hour, in your eyes, you may only send a few pages of notes, but in our eyes, it is the most important precious information that allows us to avoid many detours, and the funds have also been greatly saved."


    "You helped us, aren''t you our great hero?"


    In the eyes of academician fan, Shi Ning is a meritorious man who should be rewarded by the state.


    "After this time, I will write a report. The real heroes can''t be hidden. They have to know your contributions and give you awards."


    "You may not need some titles, but they are a symbol of strength and an honor you should have."


    Speaking of the title, Shi Ning smiled, "fan Gong, you think I''m tall. I''m not so tall. I still like to have a title. I''m not afraid of more."


    There''s nothing to be modest about. If you really deserve it, she will take the initiative to fight for it. The title is a symbol of identity, and sometimes it''s a pass, which will make you work very well.


    Shi Ning is still very realistic. He won''t keep a low profile so that he won''t fight for anything.


    The words made fan Gong laugh again, "yes, yes, we can''t do less. You, wait for my good news!"


    "OK, I''ll wait." after that, Shi Ning yawned and stayed up late to work. Her body was calling the police. Now she needs to make up for sleep.


    Fan Gong saw that she was tired and distressed. "Go back to sleep. When you wake up, I''ll take you to Xiangcheng. Now you''re on holiday. You haven''t visited Xiangcheng well. Tomorrow I''ll take you back to Jiucheng for a few days."


    That''s not good. She''s in a hurry to see her boyfriend.


    "I appreciate your kindness. It''s new year''s Eve these days. I want to go back to nine cities to spend the new year with my family tomorrow."


    When Shi Ning said this, fan Gongcai remembered that it was almost the new year, patted his forehead, and Pangong smiled and sighed, "look at my memory, I forgot even the New Year! Let me see what the number is today?"


    "December 26 of the lunar calendar, just after the lunar new year." Shi Ning accurately reported it. Just now she looked at the date on her mobile phone.


    It''s really going to be the new year. You can''t stay for a few days.


    Fan Gong felt very sorry, "Alas, you''ve been here for so long, but we didn''t explain to you. I''m really ashamed. I don''t know when you''ll come back to Xiangcheng."


    Shi Ning deserved it very quickly. "OK, come back next time, you can take me to have a good look at Xiangcheng."

 Chapter 1513

    She deserves to be quick, and fan Gong is happy again. The child doesn''t seem to get close to the young students. That''s not possible. The young students have to get in touch with the young students. They often go with them. They have lost their vitality for a long time.


    "Hahaha, it''s not fun for me to show you the photo city. I have to find some young students to play with you. They are energetic and know where there are interesting and delicious food. The most important thing is that they can protect you in case of something."


    This is a joke.


    Shi Ning raised his eyebrows and made a hook, "it''s not necessarily that they protect me. It''s likely that I will protect them."


    It made fan Gong laugh. The little girl was very nice, humorous and easy-going. If she hadn''t been in other professional fields, she really wanted to get her to her own team, "ha ha ha, they would lose face. I remember today''s appointment and wait for you to go back to Xiangcheng."


    No more chatting with Shi Ning, so she hurried back to have a rest.


    On the way back to the bedroom, Shi Ning immediately called Lu Zhian. There was only a sound inside and connected immediately. The gentle voice came, which brightened Shi Ning''s eyes.


    "Hey, boyfriend, don''t you think I have?" she opened her mouth in front of him. She was so happy that she stepped on the snow with her feet.


    In Jiucheng, Lu Zhian is accompanying old man Lu and his wife in the old house. He is practicing calligraphy with old man Lu in his study.


    Seeing Shi Ning''s number, the brush was put aside. Regardless of the ink on his hand, he immediately connected. When he heard Shi Ning''s voice, Lu Shian''s eyebrows were dyed warm.


    "Yes, I do." he replied. Seeing that the old man was still practicing calligraphy seriously, he stepped back quietly and closed the door. "I''ve been waiting for your phone and always wanted to hear your voice..."


    The low voice gradually disappeared at the door. In the study, old man Lu, who was serious in writing, smiled and looked up. His kind eyes looked at the closed study door, and the smile in his eyes was deeper.


    The grandson who can calm his family suddenly loses his attitude, and there is no one beside him except his future granddaughter-in-law.


    When his parents called, he was as calm as ever and wouldn''t make any gaffes. However, at the age of 20, he was stable enough to look like an old man. Sometimes he felt that his grandson lacked some vitality.


    Fortunately, there is a future granddaughter-in-law. Only with granddaughter-in-law, the steady grandson immediately has a different side.


    "It''s nice to be young." the old man said a few words with a smile, lowered his head and practiced calligraphy quietly. When practicing books, you should pay attention to peace of mind. Only when your mind is as calm as water can you enter the big situation.


    It also snowed here in the nine cities. Lu Shian returned to his room and stood in front of the window. He looked gentle and spoke to Shi Ning. "The nine cities also snowed, some thick. After getting off the plane, he took his coat in his hand and put it on when he came out."


    "I didn''t bring snow boots last time. When I arrived at the airport, you waited for me in the hall and changed snow boots before coming out." in terms of life, Lu Zhian always took care of me. Last time, Shi Ning packed his bags. Lu Zhian found that Shi Ning didn''t even have a pair of snow boots, and then bought two pairs for Shi Ning.


    It is now in his room closet, waiting for Shi Ning to put it on.


    Before going to Xiangcheng, he didn''t know he would meet Shi Ning. If he knew, he would take his boots with him.


    Shi Ning looked down at the dark green boots he was wearing. Yu Ruan applied for them to keep her warm. "No, no, I wear the winter boots issued by the school. They are very warm and comfortable. Don''t buy them. I don''t think I can wear them a few times."

 Chapter 1514

    When they entered the Research Institute, the shoes they wore were specially customized, and the clothes were distributed uniformly. When they bought casual clothes, they would rather not wear them a few times. They bought too much and wasted.


    There is a common problem with many scientific researchers. Dressing is always casual. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. As long as it can be worn, there is no trend. It''s all clothes. It doesn''t matter whether it''s trendy or not.


    "I''ve bought it, but I didn''t buy more. There are only two pairs. You''ll always wear them when you go back to nine cities." Lu Shian knew she had school boots. He saw them last time he met.


    The school also takes good care of her.


    Shi Ning heard that her boyfriend even thought of these aspects. He was sweet in his heart, like soaking in sugar water. "I''ll accept it if I buy it. I don''t know when to go back to nine cities tomorrow. Wait for them to book tickets for me. When the time is fixed, I''ll tell you. Don''t be silly and go to the airport early."


    "When I come back, you will accompany me to visit Jiucheng again. I haven''t visited Jiucheng for so long. We don''t seem to have a date to go shopping together. How about going shopping and watching movies on our first day?"


    Thinking of the time they spent together after returning to the nine cities, Shi Ning thought and smiled from the corners of his eyes. She cherishes her time with him.


    Before she came back, she had already figured out how to date. Lu Zhian naturally accompanied her, "OK, when you come back, we''ll date together."


    Going out on a date together is a rare date they have ever had. They basically have schools.


    When I was still in Anyang, because I was still a high school student, I would be asked more or less. Even if we were together, dating was mainly about learning. Not to mention the year of senior three, Shi Ning''s days at school were as few as ten fingers. There was still time for shopping and dating.


    If Shi Ning could spend the new year in Jiucheng this time, it would be their first serious shopping date in Jiucheng.


    I haven''t arrived yet. I''m already looking forward to the date.


    After the two talked for a while, Lu Zhian recognized that Shi Ning''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, he heard her yawn, covering her mobile phone, and he heard it.


    Must be staying up late again.


    "Go to bed first and see you tomorrow." I don''t want her to talk to herself with sleepiness. I''ve talked for ten minutes. It''s good, urging Shi Ning to go to bed.


    Shi Ning was already lying in bed, tightly wrapped in the quilt. Seeing her boyfriend heard her tiredness, he didn''t hide it. He yawned again, closed his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll go to bed first. Good night, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." when he finished, he heard a long breath from his cell phone. His girl had gone to sleep.


    Reluctant to hang up immediately, he listened to Shi Ning''s breathing for at least half an hour. He didn''t do anything else until Shi Ning turned over. His mobile phone "snapped" and fell out of the single bed. After hearing nothing, Lu Zhian lost his smile and hung up.


    She still sleeps dishonestly.


    Xiangcheng has no heating, and I don''t know whether she will cover the quilt or kick the quilt often. She didn''t worry about this originally, but Lu "Dad" worried about it again because her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Shi Ning knows nothing. It''s time to sleep well.


    Kicking the quilt will certainly happen, but they basically wrap themselves into cocoons, which are tight and airtight. They only expose their small head outside, comfortable, without any pressure and deep sleep.

 Chapter 1515

    Far away on the beach, a pair of brothers knelt heavily facing the nine cities.


    Lu Yiheng and Lu Yiqi finished the experiment and got the mobile phone from the base. After opening it, the two brothers received short messages from Shi Ning and Xu Jingwei at the same time.


    After reading the text message, they broke into tears. They didn''t know that their grandfather died until today. As grandchildren, they didn''t rush back to send their grandfather on the last trip.


    The two brothers knelt down heavily and kowtowed three times. Blood was seen on their foreheads.


    My grandson is unfilial. I haven''t seen you for the last time!


    They kowtow and get up for a long time.


    Around them, colleagues in the same team couldn''t bear more, turned their heads and wiped tears. After working for many years, I can always see my colleagues kneel and kowtow in the direction of home one day, and I know that it must be the death of relatives at home, but I can''t send the last one.


    Without immediate help, the best way is to let the two brothers kneel for a while, because they feel guilty and can''t let go. Kneeling for a long time can''t make up for their unfilial.


    Although loyalty and filial piety are in a dilemma, how sad and sad it is to come to this step.


    At the end of the year, the temperature in the beach is very low at night. If you kneel too long, the blood circulation of lower limbs will be out of order. Seeing this, colleagues dare not leave for fear that the two brothers kneel too long.


    "Wait three minutes. Go and persuade them to get up in three minutes." a colleague in his forties said that he was an assembly engineer and the eldest brother in the team. He was not happy to see two young people in their early twenties.


    Even the cold wind and the whine were stained with sadness.


    Several other colleagues nodded softly. At this moment, they were afraid to go and silently accompanied the last.


    The two brothers knelt down and crawled for a long time. Tears just dropped from their eyes and changed into tears. One by one, they rolled down to the ground, gathered together and condensed into a ball.


    Three minutes later, colleagues from the far station came one after another. They didn''t know the identity of the two brothers. They whispered, "I hope to be constant and hope. I''m sorry for the change."


    "Get up. You have to take care of your body. It''s cold and ice. Something happens after kneeling for a long time. You don''t want your grandfather to be upset under the nine springs. Get up quickly."


    No persuasion.


    "Call Li Gong and let him persuade." Li Gong, the chief engineer of Dashanli Research Institute, is the teacher of the two brothers. If he comes forward, the two brothers should listen.


    No stop, run over.


    Li Gong just put down what he had at hand. Over the past few months, everything went smoothly from assembly to successful launch. Finally, they could have a rest and have a happy new year.


    However, they can''t get out of the beach yet, because the next round of assembly is scheduled to start on the third day of the new year. There are three rounds in total, and each round lasts about four months, that is to say, they will stay on the beach for at least one year and two months.


    A thread fitting engineer came in a hurry. When he saw Li Gong, he immediately said, "Li Gong, go and see the two Xu brothers. His grandfather died. The two brothers can''t kneel outside. It''s cold, kneeling for a long time..."


    Before he finished, Li Gong interrupted, "what did you just say? Whose grandfather died?"


    I''m shocked. I''m not sure if I heard it wrong.


    "Xu Yiheng, the grandfather of Xu Yiqi''s two brothers, died. Go and have a look..." the words behind the engineer were said in the figure of Li Gong''s sudden rush.

 Chapter 1516

    The grandfather of Xu Yiheng and Xu Yiqi brothers died, and Xu Lao died!!


    When did it happen!


    They... Didn''t get any news!


    Yes, how can they receive news? They have been isolated from the world for more than four months, and all communications have been interrupted. How can they know what''s going on outside.


    When Li Gong ran all the way, he saw that his colleagues were still surrounded. The two brothers of the Xu family were still kneeling and did not move.


    "Here comes Li Gong. Let''s go."


    Seeing Li Gong coming, he reminded him in a low voice. Several colleagues surrounded him made room for Li Gong to come to the two brothers.


    Li Gong didn''t immediately persuade them to help them, but in the surprised eyes of the people, he knelt down heavily with a "plop" and kowtowed three times to one side.


    £¿


    Do Li Gong know the grandfathers of the Xu brothers?


    After knocking, Li Gong got up and said to the two brothers, "get up, old Xu will give his life to the country, and you are his pride. If you don''t go back, old Xu will not be angry, but will be very happy!"


    "Now that you have inherited Xu Lao''s mantle, you must take good care of yourself, inherit Xu Lao''s legacy and serve the motherland well, rather than kneeling here to feel guilty."


    "You should know that once you break down, there will be many things you can''t finish. That''s what really disappoints Xu Lao."


    "Good boy, get up and don''t let old Xu down."


    Li Gong''s advice came to his heart. The two brothers on their knees finally got up slowly. Their colleagues tried to help them one after another. The two brothers refused and got up.


    When I looked up, I saw a thin layer of ice on both brothers'' cheeks, which was the ice formed by tears.


    When they got up, Li Gong approached and spread his arms to take over the two brothers, comforted them left and right, and patted them heavily with both hands. "I''m sorry for the change, but I''d better cheer up quickly, and join hands with your sister Shi Ning and brother and sister to complete Xu Lao''s legacy."


    Xu Lao devoted his life to the development of national aviation. Now, our country''s aviation is still in a relatively backward position. Brother and sister are in the same direction. In the future, we must work together to fight for the aerospace industry.


    Only in this way can we live up to Xu Lao''s expectations.


    "Wipe away your tears, go back to the house and have a good rest, and then call home. If you are sad, your sister will be sad." Li Gong didn''t dare to ask Xu what he died. He was afraid that if he asked, he would cry out.


    It''s not easy to persuade the two brothers, but we can''t cry anymore.


    Xu Yiheng, the eldest brother, was a little depressed, so he apologized to his colleagues who blew the cold wind together because of their brother. "I''m sorry to bother you about me and hope. I''m sorry."


    With that, he bowed slightly, hoping to follow his elder brother and apologize together.


    The colleagues were quick eyed and quick handed, and quickly picked up the two brothers. "Are you so polite? You should do it. Stop talking and go back to your room first."


    Although I live in a mobile tent, it''s also very cold inside, but it''s better than the dry wind outside.


    In fact, my colleagues also have questions, Xu Lao? behest?


    Is it the old Xu they know?


    I dare not ask the two brothers. I''m going to ask Li Gong later.


    Back in the tent, the two brothers sat on their folding beds. They sat quietly without talking. They were wiping their tears silently. The atmosphere was sad and depressed.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xu Yiheng said, "I''ll call my uncle..."

 Chapter 1517

    They don''t know if sister Shi Ning can get a call. If they can, they are afraid to hurt her again.


    To be prudent, I''d better call my uncle.


    Now it was more than 11 p.m. and the two brothers couldn''t care. They called Xu Jingwei.


    Xu Jingwei didn''t sleep either. He was still in the company''s office, and in front of him stood a very capable middle-aged boy with his eyes full of energy. He was reporting something secretly investigated to him.


    When Xu Yiyuan called, Xu Jingwei immediately said, "sorry, I''ll answer the phone first. You''ll sit down a minute."


    A nephew''s call is not as important as a nephew''s call, even if he is dealing with an urgent matter.


    And he knows why he called this time.


    Alas, nearly two months later, I learned the news of the old man''s death. He is also a boy who is very introverted and hides everything from his heart. He doesn''t know what it''s like to be sad.


    "Yiyuan, are you finished?" Xu Jingwei picked it up and whispered his nephew''s name. He was tolerant, kind and had the deep concern of his elders for his younger generation.


    The mobile phone is hands-free. A crying "Dad" came. Xu Jingwei was stunned and shouted, "with a view?"


    "Dad, it''s me..." my voice is mute and my nose is blocked. It can be seen that I''ve cried once.


    Xu Jingwei was surprised, "have you two brothers gone home?"


    What a coincidence? Come home together.


    "No, it''s still outside." Xu Yiyuan said. "At present, I work with Yiqi, eat and live together."


    Xu Jingwei never asked what the two brothers were engaged in. He only knew that they were engaged in aviation, and he never asked their work unit, because he wouldn''t say if he asked.


    He didn''t ask, the two brothers didn''t tell their family, and they didn''t say anything about working together. He didn''t know until now.


    It''s also good to be together. We take care of each other. We can comfort each other when we know the old man is gone.


    "Since you work together, you should take good care of each other. If you have anything to discuss and solve together, you should get along well with your brothers and don''t quarrel." you can''t help worrying and told the two brothers.


    After the two brothers answered one by one, Xu Yiyuan asked in his voice, "uncle, when grandpa left, how were you?"


    "Well, well, I walked peacefully, without suffering or pain." Xu Jingwei mentioned that his father died. Two months later, his eyes were red again, and his voice was much lower. "Ning Ning and Jian were accompanied, and grandpa was very happy."


    "You, don''t be too sad. Grandpa''s birthday is a happy funeral. Before he leaves, he is accompanied by Ning Ning. They all leave with a smile."


    It turned out that my sister accompanied grandpa on the last journey, and the two brothers began to cry again.


    "Did grandpa leave anything?" Xu Yiqi asked.


    "Let your two brothers work hard, live up to the cultivation of your country, take good care of yourself, pay more attention to your health, and have a good physique to better work."


    They are all the last words of the old man before his death. When he leaves, he still cares about the scientific research of future generations.


    The two brothers with tears nodded and dared not cry. They cried in their throat and trembled in their chest.


    "You can do well and live up to Grandpa''s expectations. You don''t have to blame yourself for not coming back. Grandpa knows what you''re doing and doesn''t care. Doing your own thing well is the greatest return to Grandpa. Tell me what good news you have in the future. I''ll go to Lingshan to incense and let Grandpa know that we are happy together."

 Chapter 1518

    The two boys have been close to the old man since childhood. When the old man died, they didn''t give a ride. They must blame themselves very much. The two brothers can comfort each other when they are together.


    After talking for a while, Xu Jingwei asked when he could go home and told them that Shi Ning would spend the new year at home this year.


    Today is December 26 of the lunar calendar. They won''t enter the next round of assembly until the third day of the first month. Xu Yiyuan thought and said, "we''ll try our best to go home, but the time is a little tight."


    "If you have a holiday, you can go home and try to go home to spend the new year with Ning Ning. If you don''t, you need to ask for leave specially. I don''t support it."


    Work is still the main thing. You can''t put your work aside because of personal affairs. Xu Jingwei has never supported doing so.


    Xu Yiyuan said, "we have a few days off. We won''t work until the third day of the first month. We should be able to come back."


    Apart from three days on the road, there are four days left. Xu Jingwei quickly calculated in his heart and said, "OK, it''s best to go home. You can catch up with Ning Ning''s engagement when you go home."


    £¡£¡£¡


    With tears on his face, he was frightened by the sudden news.


    Engaged... Engaged?


    "Dad, are you engaged to us?" Xu Yi asked blankly. How could it be an engagement to his sister? How old!


    "You two don''t even have girlfriends. Where can I find someone to get engaged to you? It''s Ningning''s side and the old man''s last wish. The Lu family is also happy to promote it. Ningning and Zhian also have this idea. It''s just the first month of the month, which is your sister''s birthday. The day will be revised on the first day of the month. It''s not a good time for you to come back!"


    It''s just right. I can catch up.


    Xu Yiyuan''s hoarse voice was a little deep. "Ning Ning really wants to? Is it too early?"


    "Brother, please don''t doubt whether it''s too early, it''s really too early!" Xu Yi couldn''t accept it. "How old is it? You''re engaged when you just turn 18. What if you want to go back? It''s too troublesome to get the consent of both parents if you want to break up!"


    "Dad, Grandpa''s last wish really wants Ning Ning to be engaged to Lu Zhian? Also, why do you know an now? You used to use smelly boy instead."


    He is his own father. He speaks naturally and casually.


    At the moment, it is only suitable for Xu to ask questions in succession.


    In the face of his son''s serial inquiries, Xu Jingwei answered one by one, "Ning Ning is very willing to say it. Don''t don''t believe it. The engagement was also put forward by Ning Ning himself. I heard it at that time... I''m not in a better mood than you."


    "Knowing an is really good. When the old man left this time, knowing an accompanied Ning Ning throughout the whole process. I saw it in my eyes. I can see that he is really good for Ning Ning."


    "The old man liked him and entrusted Zhian to take care of Ning Ning before his death. In this way, since the two also want to get engaged early, the old man and the Lu family think they can. When Ning Ning is at home for the new year this year, they make an appointment."


    "Zhian is a person who can be entrusted. I''d rather stay with him. Don''t worry, sir. I''m also relieved. Think about what work Ning Ning does, what work you do, and how much time you have at home? I thought later. It''s better to get engaged early. I''m also worried about whether you can get married and have children if you don''t return home all year round."


    "There are really two bachelors in the family. I recognize them. Anyway, you are men. If you are single, you can be single. The big deal is that I will help you earn your pension money while you are still young. In the future, you two brothers will take care of each other when they are old."

 Chapter 1519

    It''s my father and uncle. That''s right. All the arrangements are ready.


    Xu Jingwei, the two boys, was not worried. Like Xu Lao, he was worried about Shi Ning. "Ning Ning can''t do it. She''s a girl''s family. The girl''s family doesn''t marry. I also support it, but she has knowledge and security around her. It''s so good for Ning Ning. Since they have fate, let''s book it in advance."


    "If you really want to break up, it''s all in the future. I don''t want too much now. I still believe that Zhian won''t do such bastards."


    After Xu''s death, Xu Jingwei completely changed Lu Zhian''s outlook, recognized Lu Zhian in his heart, and was very relieved to hand Shi Ning over to Lu Zhian.


    In addition, the Lu family knows the roots and the bottom. Lu Yingshu and his wife also like Shi Ning very much. Therefore, his little princess will be very happy to marry the Lu family.


    When the two brothers heard this, they knew that there was no turning back, and it was not something they could stop if they opposed it.


    They don''t know how good Lu Zhian is to his sister, but they know that Lu Zhian dares to be bad to his sister in the future, huh! Kill him!


    Ferocious from my brother!


    Now that it has been decided, nature bless you.


    Xu Jingwei didn''t talk to the two brothers for too long. He still had something to deal with. He hung up and went back to the office. The middle-aged boy was sitting reading the newspaper and came in. Xu Jingwei said, "sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Just now it was said that my sister was..."


    The voice is low and inaudible.


    On the other hand, in order to leave the beach early tomorrow, the two brothers went to find Li Gong. Li Gong is now mentioning the death of Xu Lao with several responsible persons. These responsible persons are astronauts. Why don''t you know Xu Lao.


    Old Xu''s two grandchildren are on their side. They don''t know anything before tonight.


    "This was once the place where Xu Lao stationed many times, with Xu Lao''s painstaking efforts. Now Xu Lao died, but none of us worshipped and felt ashamed." a person in charge said in a low voice, his voice sinking like a stone.


    Now Xu Lao died, none of them knew, none of them went to worship, and everyone''s heart was very heavy.


    "Arrange a car and send the two brothers out of the beach early tomorrow morning."


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Gong came to discuss sending the two brothers away tomorrow. Now he got everyone''s support, so it was decided.


    When the two brothers of the Xu family came, they just met Li Gong, who raised the tent curtain and came out. The three touched a front. Li Gong took the lead and said, "take the wall and hope that you two clean up and arrange vehicles to send you out early tomorrow morning."


    "After returning to the nine cities, go to see Xu Lao and worship Xu Lao together for us. When we return to the nine cities one day, we will go to Lingshan to worship Xu Lao again."


    As long as you return to nine cities, you must go.


    The two brothers came here for this. Now Li Gong arranges for them first. Thank you very much.


    At 4:30 the next morning, the two brothers put on their civilian clothes, took the arranged vehicle, left the beach and rushed to the nine cities. Their hearts are like arrows, and there is no delay for a second.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Shi Ning packed his bags, left Xiangcheng under the escort of Yu Ruan and rushed back to nine cities.


    "Shi Ning, have a safe trip. Tell me when you are behind." when Yu Ruan handed Shi Ning his luggage to the airport, he can only deliver it here.


    Shi Ning took the luggage and said with a smile, "I wish you a happy new year in advance. If you have any problems in the future, please contact me at any time."


    It''s time to take care of each other.

 Chapter 1520

    The plane left Xiangcheng and flew directly to Jiucheng airport. Zhian was waiting for his girl to return.


    A few minutes after noon, Shi Ning arrived at Jiucheng airport safely. At the same time, Xu Yiqi and Xu Yiheng transferred to the vehicle and arrived at the airport around 3 p.m.


    Lu Zhian received Shi Ning, looked at the running figure, opened his arms, and jumped at him with the figure. Lu Zhian hugged his missing girlfriend, "welcome home."


    He said with a smile. She put her arms around his neck and laughed like a silver bell. "We meet again, boyfriend."


    Every time I meet, I always feel like I''ve made a lot of money.


    It''s not easy to meet. We need to cherish it.


    Seeing the joy of the young man''s reunion, the passengers cast a kind smile. Then they saw that the young man''s temperament and appearance were extraordinary. They could not help paying more attention to it for a few seconds.


    Passengers are tired and feel much better when they see beautiful people and things.


    After hugging, Lu Zhian took Shi Ning''s luggage in one hand and led Shi Ning in the other. He went in the direction of having a seat. He had to change Shi Ning''s shoes.


    Shi Ning sat down and prepared to change into snow boots with cashmere. Lu Zhian had squatted on one knee. Shi Ning took off his shoes and changed them.


    He was tall and squatting on one knee, but he was very gentle. There was also a couple sitting next to him. Seeing this, the girl immediately said to her boyfriend, "look at what other people''s boyfriend does? Study hard and don''t care about anything."


    The boy looked at it and smiled and hugged the girl''s shoulder: "don''t envy us. We are together every day. When they see it, it must be a long-distance relationship. Long-distance relationships don''t take good care of their girlfriends. Are you waiting to break up?"


    Hearing this, Shi Ning was very strange. He turned his head and smiled Yingying to join the two people''s topic, "Hello, how do you see that we are long-distance love?"


    Can you see that, too? From what aspects?


    The boy saw Shi Ning''s appearance clearly. A trace of amazement flashed in his eyes. He was very friendly and smiled to solve his doubts. "It''s very simple. The shoes your boyfriend took out are new shoes. If you start together, why do you need to change shoes at the airport. He must have come to pick you up with his shoes."


    "Also, I''m tired of being together every day, but it won''t be so sticky. Well, just like me and my girlfriend, when we get to the airport, we''re busy, but we won''t be as intimate as you two."


    Shi Ning gave the boy a thumbs up, turned to the girl and said with a smile: "you must be very happy, because your boyfriend is very careful."


    Coax the girl to smile, hug the boy''s arm and smile back, "well, he also takes care of me. Like your boyfriend, he can take care of people."


    After being praised, the boy smiled and asked the girl, "why did you just say, let me learn from others?"


    "Learning makes people progress, can''t it?" the girl refuted. They pushed me, hugged you and laughed.


    Shi Ning lowered his eyes slightly and looked at Lu Shian who changed his shoes. In his bright black eyes, he poured into infinite warmth, "it''s really my luck to find you."


    She said low and very gently. Her eyebrows were dyed warm, like blooming flowers, blooming only for Lu Shian.


    "It''s my luck to find you." Lu Zhian raised his eyes and returned with the same warmth. They were lucky to find each other.


    When the shoes are changed, Shi Ning stands up and takes a few steps in place. It''s not big or small. It''s especially fit. After taking a few steps, Shi Ning seemed to think of something. His dark eyes turned, revealing a smile that had not been seen for a long time, with evil nature, and leaned closer to Lu Zhian.

 Chapter 1521

    Lu Shian hadn''t seen her smile like this for a long time, but she knew subconsciously that she didn''t know what bad idea to make in her heart.


    Shi Ning leaned close to him, half of his body leaned on him, raised his eyes, looked at Lu Zhian, half a head taller than himself, bent his lips, and the evil in his eyes was deeper.


    To say no, Lu Shian was suffering and helpless. He took the initiative to say, "say it, what do you think? Just say it, I''m ready."


    "Are you really ready?" Shi Ning asked, with a bright smile. "Listen, and answer me honestly after listening."


    Lu Shian nodded. If she asked, he would answer honestly. However, somehow, he was a little nervous. Intuition has told him deeply that what his girlfriend thinks and says must not be simple.


    Sure enough, it''s not very simple, at least for Lu Shian, a pure boy.


    Shi Ning smiled and whispered, "you know my size so well, do you know my bust? Do you know how much underwear I wear? Think of a good answer, and don''t refuse to answer."


    She asked naturally, but as a "child chicken", Lu Shian had blushed when he heard it. He knew that she would say something not simple.


    With a helpless face, he gently shouted "Shi Ning". Some of his eyes didn''t dare to look at Shi Ning, avoided helplessness and said, "Shi Ning, don''t make trouble."


    Shi Ning saw this and laughed in his heart. What should I do? Why do you want to "bully" him every time you see him like this.


    "Shy? Tut tut Tut, don''t be so shy. I''m not shy. I have to answer. You promised me just now."


    I haven''t touched it, which makes Lu Shian how to answer.


    Shi Ning also thought, "yes, you haven''t touched it. You''ve given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. Come on, visual inspection, visual inspection with the sight of your science students."


    "..." Lu Zhian has no way to get Shi Ning. In fact, cough... Cough... Last time he met, he didn''t intend to have a visual inspection. After all, he hasn''t seen Shi Ning for two years. Shi Ning has changed a lot and he is a very normal boy. What... Cough... His sight is a little out of control.


    Only three months have passed since the last visual inspection, and there should be little change.


    "Come on, I''m waiting." Shi Ning urged, not embarrassed at all.


    Lu Zhian was forced to go on the shelf, clear his throat, take back his distant sight, and fell on Shi Ning''s face. But because he was tall, Shi Ning stood close to him, and the topic of conversation was just a normal look. Lu Zhian felt a little uncomfortable.


    Influenced by her topic, she looked at her face, but as a result... Her eyes fell again.


    Finally, Lu Zhian closed his eyes slightly, bowed his head, leaned over to Ning''s ear and reported a number. After the number was finished, Lu Zhian realized for the first time that the most common number would be really ashamed if it changed.


    Shi Ning picked his eyebrow and said in surprise, "I haven''t touched it, but it''s so accurate." after being surprised, he began to flirt with his boyfriend again, "Lu Xueshen, be honest, be frank and lenient. When did you give me a visual inspection?"


    "It''s dishonest. Give it back to me for visual inspection. It''s not good to do bad things secretly. You have to be aboveboard. I''m not a little old-fashioned. I''ll share it with you."


    £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡


    Share!

 Chapter 1522

    After hearing this, Lu Shian wanted to cover Shi Ning''s mouth. Shi Ning said that there were several layers of hot sweat on his back. His emperor penguins always had thousands of ways to make him helpless.


    On such topics, Lu Xueshen was willing to bow down and beg for mercy. "We''d better go home early. Uncle Xu is waiting for us at home."


    "Just now Uncle Xu gave me a call. Don''t delay after receiving you and hurry home. When you get home, Uncle Xu has another good news for you."


    I''m really shy.


    Shi Ning glanced at him a few times. Finally, he patted him on the chest and sighed, "you are so shy. What will you do in the future? Normal communication, no psychological negative. Sharing is also normal."


    Tut tut Tut, her little wolf dog is so pure, hahaha, it feels great


    No more. I''m afraid it will scare people away. Forget it. Let him go today and talk to him another day.


    Lu Jian carried his luggage and followed Shi Ning. He went outside to blow the cold wind before he dissipated the heat.


    His girlfriend is brave. As a boyfriend, he has a certain pressure.


    He drove over by himself, first let Shi Ning get on the bus, put his luggage in the trunk, and then drove away from the airport.


    Shi Ning got on the bus and became honest. He didn''t flirt with his boyfriend anymore.


    You have to drive well, but you can''t rest assured.


    Lu Shian mentioned that this year''s new year, he wanted to take Shi Ning back to his old house, mainly to meet the Lu family''s close friends.


    The Lu family is a single biography of several generations. There are really not many relatives, but the old man has more brothers and sisters in his mother''s family. "About a dozen elders will come to the old house for the new year. Grandpa and grandma intend to introduce them to the elders. If you want to see them, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to see them. We''ll have dinner together at home."


    "My father will also come back for the new year this year. At present, only my mother is not sure whether she can come back. My uncle and aunt will take my grandfather and grandmother into nine cities. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I contacted me a few days ago and mentioned that I miss you very much."


    It was all about the family. Shi Ning smiled and said, "I can do anything. You can arrange it."


    It''s better to arrange to meet sooner or later.


    She readily agreed to let Lu Shian bend her mouth, "OK, I''ll tell my grandparents when I go back."


    They couldn''t wait to introduce Shi Ning to all the relatives of the whole family. They had been looking forward to it. Now it''s not easy to look forward to it. They must be very happy to know that Shi Ning promised.


    As for the engagement, Lu Zhian didn''t tell Shi Ning for the time being. When he got home, Xu Jingwei would tell Shi Ning.


    It''s more than an hour''s journey from the airport to the Xu family. Xu Jingwei doesn''t know how many times he has stood at the door. "Why haven''t he arrived? How long has it been? I knew I''d arrange for the driver to pick him up."


    Standing next to her was Xu Jingwei''s wife Guan Sui. Seeing that her husband had only been ten minutes, she went to the door and looked forward to it several times. She had no choice but to say, "what''s the hurry? Drive slowly and it''s safe."


    "No matter how slow it is, it''s time to get home." Xu Jingwei muttered. Seeing his wife standing at the door with him in a thin cashmere coat, he quickly closed the door, hugged his wife''s shoulder and walked into the house. "What are you doing out? It''s hard to go home. Be careful that the cold gets worse!"


    Guan Sui got home at about 11 o''clock last night. When Xu Jingwei came back from the company, he found a woman lying on the bed. He was shocked. He turned to the front and found that it was his wife. He was dazzled.

 Chapter 1523

    Guan Sui was pushed into the house by his husband. Then he pushed him to the bedroom. "You go back to your room and sleep for a while. I''ll go upstairs and tell you."


    Xu Jingwei is afraid that his wife''s cold will worsen. He takes good care of her.


    Just a little cold, Guan Sui didn''t feel that he needed to rest. He pushed all the way to Xu Lao''s bedroom. Guan Sui stopped and burst into tears.


    Cover your face with both hands and shed tears.


    When her father-in-law died, as a daughter-in-law, she didn''t come back to send her father-in-law for the last trip. Xu Jingwei heard his wife crying and hugged his wife in his arms. "Don''t cry. I said that the old man walked peacefully. He didn''t blame you. He knew your difficulties. How can he blame you?"


    "When Yiyuan comes back, our family will go to Lingshan to worship the old man. Don''t cry. The old man doesn''t like to see you cry. He just likes to hear what scientific research achievements you have made recently and broke through the problem."


    "When you get to Lingshan, talk to the old man about your work and the latest achievements. The old man likes to listen."


    Last night, the two husband and wife talked almost all night. Xu Jingwei said everything he should say. Now, he has to let his wife slow down.


    Guan Sui cried for a while, and his stuffy nose became heavier. "We''ll go to Lingshan tomorrow morning. I''ll talk to him with the old man."


    "Well, well, it''s up to you. Don''t cry. When Ning Ning and Jian come over and see you crying like this, I can''t misunderstand whether I beat you? They must be coming soon, and you don''t want them to see you cry."


    Good and bad spirits. As soon as they finished, they heard the sound of a car driving into the hospital. It was Shi Ning and Lu Zhian who came back.


    "Look, I''m right. They must be home. Go to the bathroom to wash your face and I''ll go out to pick them up." Xu Jingwei took his wife into the bathroom and hurried to open the door.


    Guan Sui washed his face in the bathroom and hurried out.


    Xu Jingwei had already walked into the yard. Seeing that the vehicle stopped steadily, he immediately went to open the door for Shi Ning. Shi Ning would not let his uncle open the door. First, he quickly opened the door, jumped out with the rabbit, jumped in front of Xu Jingwei, smiled and waved. Just after saying "little uncle", Yu Guang saw a figure coming out of the door. It was the little aunt Guan Sui.


    Shi Ning immediately changed his steps and ran towards his little aunt Guan Sui, shouting "little aunt" all the way.


    And Xu Jingwei did a good job of hugging and welcoming Shi Ning home. As a result, he hugged a mass of air.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhian gave face. He took his luggage from the car and went to Xu Jingwei. Xu Jingwei gave Lu Zhian a big hug, "hard work, go home."


    My niece doesn''t want his little uncle. Fortunately, my niece and son-in-law go up.


    Guan Sui was stunned by Shi Ning''s enthusiasm. Last time she met, she clearly remembered that her niece had a sense of distance from everyone in the family.


    How


    Two years, yes, it''s been two years since we last met. What sense of distance does the family have when we get along in two years.


    With a warm embrace, he hugged Shi Ning, who came flying like a swallow. Guan Sui said softly, "long time no see, Ning Ning."


    It''s been a long time since I saw you, which has become the opening speech for Shi Ning to meet everyone, because they haven''t seen you for a long time.

 Chapter 1524

    When Shi Ning ran close, he saw that Guan Sui had cried. Now he heard her voice a little rusty. Shi Ning thought of a possibility and whispered, "long time no see, little aunt, did you go home?"


    "Well, I only arrived last night." Guan Sui nodded and pulled Shi Ning into the house.


    My little aunt Guan Sui is an intellectual, introverted and logical researcher. She doesn''t speak quickly and slowly. She brings her own gentleness that will make people listen carefully. Last time I met, Shi Ning had a much deeper impression on my little aunt than my big aunt Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan, the eldest aunt, is serious and gentle. When she speaks in front of her, she is rather cautious for fear that she will say something wrong. There is no such pressure in front of my little aunt. It is estimated that it is because my little aunt has a lovely round face?


    They sat on the sofa and gathered together like two mothers and daughters. When they saw that Xu Jingwei''s eyes were hot, they said to Lu Zhian, "is she usually so sticky?"


    Why don''t you see his uncle?


    Shi Ning sticks to people?


    Shi Ning is really not sticky.


    Lu Shian said with a smile, "she likes her little aunt very much, so she''s a little sticky." the implication is that Shi Ning doesn''t stick to his boyfriend at ordinary times.


    Xu Jingwei felt comfortable when he heard the speech. "Don''t even stick to you? Hahaha, yes, yes, girls don''t stick too much. They have to be busy with their own affairs. How can they always revolve around their boyfriend."


    He likes it very much. He prefers to stick to him.


    Lu Shian doesn''t expose it. Uncle Xu is happy.


    The two of them whispered. They didn''t know what to say, and suddenly became silent. Then there was a faint sob.


    Shi Ning wipes his tears, while Guan Sui also wipes his tears. When they see that the situation is wrong, they quickly run over to comfort.


    Shi Ning had been with Xu Lao before he died. Now two months later, although she was still sad, she was already accepting the reality. Her cry was not as sad as Guan Sui. Seeing this, she comforted Guan Sui in turn.


    Xu Jingwei said, "don''t cry. Look at it. Ning Ning turns to comfort your little aunt. Don''t you have to cry again when their two brothers come back? The old man doesn''t like you."


    Lu Shian took Shi Ning''s hand and whispered, "my little aunt was very sad. You ah, cry again, and my little aunt will be more uncomfortable. My little aunt should still have a cold and can''t make her sad anymore. Stop crying, good."


    He also advised, looking at Shi Ning''s tears, he had a tight headache.


    Both sides advised him to stop crying slowly, which relieved Xu Jingwei. His wife was too sad. He was worried that he would hurt his body.


    He thought that his eldest brother and sister-in-law had not come back, and he was expected to cry together when he came back. Xu Jingwei only felt his scalp tight. The old man really didn''t like to see them cry together.


    Fortunately, uncle Qing and sister-in-law Qing had finished the Chinese food in the kitchen. At dinner time, they didn''t cry.


    After the meal, Shi Ning and Guan Sui went to the study, probably because Shi Ning mentioned energy conservation on the dinner table, while Guan Sui itself is an expert in energy and mining engineering. At present, there is a project in their hand that is related to energy conservation. They immediately talked to each other. They even used the meal in a hurry without accompanying their lover. They entered the study and avoided inheriting their chat.


    Xu Jingwei put down the dishes and chopsticks and asked Lu Shian, "can you understand what they said?"

 Chapter 1525

    Although he was learning from God, Lu Zhian had never been involved in Shi Ning''s professional field, so he smiled: "I don''t understand. It''s all professional problems, which is beyond my understanding."


    "You''re honest." Xu Jingwei appreciated Lu Shian''s point. If he didn''t understand, he didn''t understand. There was no need to pretend to understand. Then he said proudly: "our family is the same. Sometimes when they eat, they don''t know what problem they talked about. One or two put down their bowls and chopsticks, take pen, paper and write notes. I also heard one and a half know about that chat."


    Speaking of this, Xu Jingwei specially added, "I''m a little better than you and can understand a little." after all, he graduated from electrical major before. If he talked about some common topics, he can still understand some, just some, not much.


    Lu Shian, like his father Lu Yingshu, really didn''t understand. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "well, Ning Ning and my mother must have many common topics at that time."


    Xu Jingwei thought that Lu Zhian''s mother, Yang Jun, was also a scientific researcher, and so was her niece. She must have a good relationship with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future.


    "In the future, Ning Ning will chat with your mother. As for you, you can chat with your father without interrupting. The family atmosphere must be very good."


    The children born in the future, tut Tut, must be very powerful.


    By the way, I almost forgot my business,


    He looked up in the direction of the study and asked in a low voice, "you haven''t said anything about your engagement. Well, if you don''t say it, it''s up to me."


    "No, I''m waiting for you to tell her." that''s why Lu Shian didn''t tell Shi Ning in advance. They were going to get engaged on the first day of the first month.


    Xu Jingwei nodded with satisfaction and asked, "have you bought the engagement ring yet?"


    "Everything is ready, don''t worry." the Lu family has prepared everything needed for the engagement, just waiting for the first day of the first month.


    Xu Jingwei felt relieved that Lu Shian was so secure. Seeing that he was so secure, he thought that it was difficult for the two to meet each other all year round, and it was not good to stay at home. It was rare to be generous: "Don''t always sit at home with Ning Ning. I see many young couples falling in love. They will go shopping, watch movies, buy clothes, drink coffee and other activities. Tomorrow you will take Ning Ning out to play, and all expenses will be reimbursed by your uncle."


    Why do you like your family so much? Can''t you go out and play? You''re free, and you haven''t been managed by your elders.


    It also takes time to go out. I didn''t have time before. I''m sure I''ll go out this time.


    However, they still didn''t go out this afternoon. Shi Ning and Guan Sui talked until more than 4 p.m. and walked out of the study. They looked a little excited. "Your proposal is very good. I''ll write a report after I go back to the unit. If it''s really feasible, it can save a lot of energy!"


    Energy development and energy conservation have always been the problems they face and deal with.


    "Ning Ning, I didn''t expect you to cover such a wide range. Your two brothers can talk to me. However, there are often some controversies. The main reason is that they don''t have the same major. It''s difficult to find common ground. When your big uncle and aunt come back, you will certainly have many common topics with them."


    The more Guan Sui looked at Shi Ning, the more he liked the child, which really impressed her again.


    Shi Ning was so embarrassed when he was praised, "I just know a little bit. Little aunt, if you want to have a deep chat with me again, I really can''t say it. Just now I talked all I know."


    Shi Ning knows how much he knows in the end, but he can''t make a fat face.

 Chapter 1526

    Guan Sui is an expert in this field. She has real materials and practical knowledge. If she wants to pull a drum and blow a cow''s hide in front of her, she can see through it at a glance.


    Guan Sui couldn''t figure out how many real skills Shi Ning had, but she knew that her niece was really excellent. In the face of Shi Ning''s embarrassment, Guan Sui smiled: "you''re still young. Even if you know a little, it''s great. You''re a special trip for physical engineering, and there will be more topics with your two brothers."


    Cough


    There are not many topics. They all work together.


    This time, Shi Ning didn''t tell the truth.


    Walking to the living room, Shi Ning looked at Lu Shian who was reading on the sofa. At the same time, he patted himself on the forehead and asked Guan Sui in a small voice, "little aunt, will you often forget your little uncle during your working hours?"


    Guan Sui immediately understood what Shi Ning wanted to say, blinked and replied with a low smile, "I will often forget to get married and have children."


    It means that when she gets busy, her husband and children are all behind her.


    As soon as Shi Ning listened, he immediately felt at ease.


    She thought she was the only one who had such a bad problem, and often reflected on whether she was wrong and whether she didn''t love deeply enough.


    After listening to the little aunt''s translation, Shi Ning''s doubts were finally explained.


    So it is!


    Guan Sui was very sharp. After answering, he immediately looked at Shi Ning with a smile and whispered gossip like a friend, "it seems that you have my symptoms now. Why, there''s a problem with Zhian?"


    Anyway, Xu Jingwei had a little meaning in those years, but later he didn''t dare.


    Because of what? Because she said, if you really feel bad, break up. It will be like this now, and it will certainly be important in the future. Her focus is on work and family. She can only say sorry.


    "No, no, I''m a little uneasy." Shi Ning explained, looked at the figure sitting on the sofa and sighed softly, "I always feel ashamed of him."


    Her boyfriend is really very kind to her, and she seems to be far too busy for him at present.


    As an elder, Guan Sui enlightens her niece very carefully. In her opinion, Shi Ning is opening her heart to her and telling her about her daughter''s family. She bet her husband Xu Jing doesn''t know. Shi Ning never mentioned it in front of him.


    "Silly girl, there must be anxiety, but you should know how heavy your responsibilities are. If you don''t concentrate on selflessness, you will bear not one person, but the whole country and even the people of the whole country."


    "It''s our choice to give up the ego and take care of the overall situation. At home, we really feel sorry, so as long as we go home and spend time with our family, it''s likely to let the family know that as long as we are at home, home is all we have."


    "I understand your mood very much. Because you are concerned, you will feel guilty. It can be seen that knowing safety is the most important existence in your life. Because of him, it has become your softest weakness. You are taking care of it carefully and managing it with your heart."


    "Silly girl, doesn''t this just mean that you love knowing an? If knowing an is your weakness and the person you care about most, it''s too late for him to be happy."


    "Last night, your little uncle and I said a lot of good things about know an. We can see that know an has a deep and deep feeling for you. His kindness to you makes your little uncle sigh. It would be absolutely impossible for him to be as good as know an."

 Chapter 1527

    Guan Sui''s Enlightenment was like a timely rain. It was better to untie the knot that had been in her heart. She said gently, and would rather listen quietly. Her restless heart gradually settled down.


    "Ningning, don''t have a psychological burden. Zhian understands you and supports you more. And we..." Guan Sui gently hugged Shi Ning and told Shi Ning with a warm embrace that they all support and understand her, "And we, as the past people, will tell you that Ning Ning is brave to pursue the cause you like and love. There, the galaxy is vast, infinite and full of infinite unknowns, and you should go there, explore and find."


    "Use what you have learned and seen to find where and where you should go. When you look back, you will see that the Zhian who loves you must stand there, look at you and support you."


    Shi Ning listened carefully. As Guan Sui guessed, she never talked to her little Uncle Xu Jingwei or even mentioned it to anyone. Today is the first time she confided her heart in front of her family.


    After listening quietly, Shi Ning became thoughtful.


    Why is she upset? The main reason is that in her previous life, she also stayed in the laboratory for several months, and often lost contact with her family, but there was no trace of guilt and uneasiness in her heart.


    Now, with the guidance of my little aunt Guan Sui, Shi Ning suddenly opened up. There, the galaxy is vast, infinite and full of infinite unknowns, and she, whether in previous or present life, is where her heart is.


    I am also good in my heart. Although I die nine times, I still don''t regret it!


    And Zhian, the boy she loves, has always told her not to feel guilty about him and not to feel guilty. He will always support her and will never have any opinions.


    And told her that he did the same.


    Like her, the front of Zhian is full of infinite unknowns. There is Zhian''s lifelong pursuit!


    He and she have the same choice, so they will support each other. Even if they can''t meet often, they are deeply together and never leave. One day, they will even meet again under the "sky".


    Because what they pursue is the same: hope the country is strong!


    "Thank you, little aunt." Shi Ning sincerely thanked Guan Sui. With the Enlightenment of her elders, she was relieved. Now she knows why she didn''t feel guilty or guilty in her previous life because she didn''t meet the person she cares about most.


    Now, when she meets, she will feel guilty.


    Guan Sui was amused by Shi Ning''s solemn thanks. He hugged the girl who never gave up and kept improving herself in his arms. "You''re great, Ning Ning, you''re really great. In all our hearts, you''re really excellent."


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. We''re not your pressure, nor is Zhian. We and Zhian are the driving force that you can have no scruples and worries and will always support you to go on, you know."


    Yes, she knows now, and more thoroughly understands the unconditional support of the boy she loves.


    Nod hard and answer. Unconsciously, Shi Ning''s eyes are wet.


    "Do you want to hug after chatting?" Xu Jingwei''s voice full of doubts came from above. He came out of the study on the second floor and went to the entrance of the stairs. He saw the two people holding downstairs. Looking at the good atmosphere, he couldn''t help joking, "hold so tight. Ning Ning, loosen up your little aunt. I haven''t been held by your little aunt like this."

 Chapter 1528

    Xu Jingwei nodded and looked around before opening his mouth. "It has been confirmed who asked his little sister out. Now he only needs to find someone."


    In those years, Xu Tingyu only said that a classmate asked her out to play before she left home. Who asked her out did not say it, so that she had no news after checking for many years.


    This time, Xu Jingwei had a clue when Xu Tingyu''s old classmates who used to settle abroad came to offer condolences because of Xu''s death.


    "Now that man is also abroad. I only know the general location. I have arranged for someone to go abroad to find someone. I hope I can find it."


    In those days, communication was inconvenient, and it was difficult to find people at home, let alone abroad.


    Guan Sui held her husband''s hand and said slowly and deeply, "I''ve been looking for so many years. It''s not bad to look for a few more years. Now that I have a clue, I''m sure I can find it."


    The disappearance of my sister-in-law until her death has always been a pain in the heart of the whole family. Fortunately, when the old man was alive, he found Ning Ning, which comforted the old man.


    "Don''t worry, I know in my heart. I won''t look for it for too long." Xu Jingwei didn''t want his wife to worry. He was busy enough. He would deal with the problems at home.


    "Are you going to tell Ning Ning?" Guan Sui had his own idea. "In fact, you can tell Ning Ning that she has the right to know the truth."


    Xu Jingwei was silent for a while before he said, "I don''t want to distract her. She''s already working."


    Shi Ning was already working. Guan Sui came back halfway. When she learned that Shi Ning didn''t even report on the University, she guessed. When she chatted in the afternoon, Shi Ning''s erudition verified her guess.


    At this moment, Guan Sui was not surprised to hear her husband''s personal verification, "it has nothing to do with whether she has participated in the work, but rather she has the right to know. You can''t decide privately. I suggest you find an opportunity and tell her in advance."


    How can a daughter know nothing about her mother?


    "I''ll think about it again." Xu Jingwei didn''t agree immediately, but he also put his wife''s suggestion in his heart.


    Guan Sui didn''t urge her. She knew that her husband knew well. Since she said it, she would naturally say it after thinking about it.


    Just before the neighbor came, the topic stopped.


    Among the several neighbors walking ahead, Shi Ning and Lu Zhian only know one person, song Yixin.


    When song Yixin saw Shi Ning and Lu Zhian, she just wanted to leave quickly. She was embarrassed. She was so fucking embarrassed! As long as you want to pry the corner of Shi Ning, Lu Shian is guilty and embarrassed.


    Even now she is relieved of Lu Shian and doesn''t feel it, but she is still guilty!


    Song Yixin is surrounded by song''s mother, uncle''s mother and uncle. The four members of the family also come out to see the snow. Now the two elders meet and naturally want to chat.


    After a few greetings, Xu Jingwei introduced Shi Ning and Lu Zhian to the elders of the Song family. Song Yixin''s uncle and aunt met Shi Ning for the first time. The aunt of the Song family smiled and said, "she is a child of Zhong lingyuxiu. People like it when you look at it."


    He also asked where Shi Ning studied and what major he studied. He was very kind and spoke softly. At a glance, he knew that he was a very educated elder.


    When Uncle song heard that Shi Ning''s major was Engineering Physics, he talked with Shi Ning more. He said to song Yixin, "it''s good for you to learn more from Shi Ning."


    Seventeen year old freshman, can be a model.


    Song Yixin always respected her uncle. She honestly replied, "yes, yes." she didn''t dare to say more, say more wrong, say less wrong.

 Chapter 1529

    Song''s mother also sighed, "I''ve met many little girls. When I see your girl today, I know what a jade like person is. She''s beautiful and intelligent, and people like it."


    Although there are polite elements, the envy in the tone can''t be fake.


    Originally, song''s mother thought her daughter was the first girl she knew. Now, she has to step back. No matter how she thinks her children are not bad, she has to restrain herself in front of the little girl of the Xu family.


    Song Yixin looked down at her toes all the way and said to herself: hurry up, hurry up, hurry up.


    Fortunately, I didn''t pay too much attention to Lu Zhian. I knew he was Shi Ning''s boyfriend. They all said that he was a good match. The very measured elders of the Song family didn''t talk deeply.


    Because of her daughter, song''s mother paid more attention to Lu Zhian. She was tall, temperament and outstanding. When she stood in front of Ning, she was not inferior. Moreover, she could see that she was deeply recognized by the elders of the Xu family.


    Otherwise, he will not be specially introduced as Shi Ning''s boyfriend.


    When the two families separated, Shi Ning smiled at Lu Wenwen and said, "I like song Yixin''s character."


    What kind of family educates what kind of children, and how the children''s character will be the day after tomorrow, are most affected by the family. The uncle of the Song family and the mother of the Song family are elders who talk well and have deep self-restraint. Therefore, song Yixin is also good.


    Lu Zhian said, "our children will be better than us in the future." obviously, he was not interested in Song Yixin''s topic.


    He is not interested in talking to girls after Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning didn''t talk much about song Yixin. She was too busy to talk about a girl who once wanted to rob her boyfriend in front of her boyfriend.


    On the other side, song''s mother smiled and said to her eldest brother and sister-in-law, "just now I looked at Shi Ning''s boy friend. He is really a talent. Shi Ning is such a beautiful child. When he stood in front of Ning, he was not inferior. They stood up and couldn''t match each other."


    "It''s really good. The children of the Xu family are good enough, and the lover they are looking for must be good." aunt song smiled and chatted with her sister-in-law. Because she chatted about her daughter''s marriage, aunt song talked about song Yixin, "Yixin, you should also polish your eyes when looking for a boyfriend. We don''t interfere with your free love, but the premise is that the boyfriend you''re looking for matches you."


    "Yes, your eldest aunt is right. Just like Shi Ning''s boyfriend, I will be satisfied and never object." Song''s mother agrees with her sister-in-law, and she will not object to her daughter''s free love. The premise is that they should match.


    Song Yixin heard her hair tighten, "I know, I know, my eyes won''t be bad. Now I don''t want to fall in love. I can''t talk about major events in life after I have achieved success in my studies."


    "Yixin is right. You two should not interfere too much in the child''s planning." Uncle song spoke and stood on the niece''s side. "It''s too early to talk about this topic now."


    "Alas, elder brother, it''s not too early. Shi Ning''s child was only 17 years old. Yi Xin is older than her. You can pay attention. It takes time to see, understand and talk first..."


    Song''s mother still hoped that her daughter would settle down early. She just settled down. There''s no need to get married in a hurry. Only by understanding more can she know whether it''s suitable for her.


    The two families gradually went farther and farther away, and gradually each could not be seen. The snow rose again, and a large number of snowflakes fell, which made Xu Jingwei worry about whether the two brothers would be ready to go home.

 Chapter 1530

    Xu Yiyuan and Xu Yi expect to board the plane at 4 p.m. and arrive at Jiucheng airport at 6:30 p.m. if the plane leaves on time for about two and a half hours.


    Although it snowed heavily, the airport runway was cleared in time, and they took off on time. There was no delay worried by Xu Jingwei.


    Shi Ning is going to take Lu Zhian home. Xu Jingwei''s driver calls and tells him that the plane will land on time.


    "Why don''t you go when my two brothers come back?" Shi Ning asked them to stay. Anyway, they all came. It''s not too late to see my two brothers.


    Guan Sui also asked to stay, "it''s OK to stay for one night. Call the two old people at home. If you agree and know an, you can stay."


    The two brothers didn''t ask to stay before. They don''t know whether they can come back on time. It''s not appropriate to stay. Now it''s confirmed that the two brothers are going to arrive in nine cities. They will be home tonight, so they can stay.


    Xu Jingwei smiled and waited for landing to make a choice. His eyes seemed to hide something.


    Lu Shian did not choose to stay, but stayed until the two brothers-in-law of the Xu family came back and saw each other.


    Before agreeing to stay, Lu Zhian seemed to take a casual look at Xu Jingwei, and a smile flashed in his eyes. It seems that he still has two brothers-in-law of the Xu family to pass tonight.


    It was the nies'' eldest brother-in-law before, but now it is the Xus'' eldest brother-in-law. The nies'' eldest brother-in-law has been settled, and the Xus'' two eldest brothers are more difficult to settle. They are ready to be "cared for" by their eldest brothers if they stay.


    Xu Jingwei took a look at himself before seeing Lu Zhian''s promise, and he knew that Lu Zhian was afraid to know.


    It''s really very smart. Fortunately, his niece Ning is also smart and can stay!


    It''s inconvenient to get through the heavy snow. When Xu Yiyuan and Xu Yiyi expect that the two brothers will go to the end, it''s already 9:30 p.m. and they don''t have the treatment of Shi Ning going home. Xu Jingwei and Guan Sui don''t get up and go out to have a look. Shi Ning looks at the time from time to time. Instead, Xu Jingwei said, "don''t worry, people have arrived in nine cities. They can certainly go home. It doesn''t matter whether they are early or late."


    It''s not like waiting for time to go home. I''m in a hurry when I''m so late.


    Shi Ning also wanted to go out and have a look. Guan Sui stopped, "it''s snowing outside. Don''t go out. It''s cold."


    They advised Shi Ning to look at the time. At about 9:30, there was a car sound outside. Shi Ning got up from the sofa and ran quickly. "Whew" rushed out with a gust of wind.


    Guan Sui: "..." when did the children''s feelings get so good?


    If she remembers correctly, she was always polite when she met her two brothers last time!


    "The three brothers and sisters often communicate by letter and telephone?" Guan Sui asked. They didn''t go home. It can only be letters or telephone to enhance their feelings.


    Xu Jingwei didn''t say very clearly. He said vaguely, "I''ve been together for a long time, and my feelings are naturally very good."


    Where have you been together for a long time?


    I''ve been in the same workplace for a long time.


    Lu Shian''s eyes moved and thought deeply when he heard the speech. He thought that both his brothers graduated from a city in Xiangcheng, and Shi Ning had just returned from there.


    Guan Sui didn''t think too deeply, mainly because she didn''t expect Shi Ning to attend the work meeting with her brothers.


    When the door opened, the two brothers saw Shi Ning and threw their camouflage bags on the ground. The two brothers opened their arms and hugged Shi Ning at the same time.


    Xu Yiyuan moves faster, ahead of his brother Xu Yiqi and hugs Shi Ning.

 Chapter 1531

    Although Xu Yi didn''t hold Shi Ning first, he chose a compromise, opened his arms and simply held his eldest brother and younger sister together.


    "Brother, did Kong Rong forget the story of letting pear? You can''t let your brother." hold it, Xu Yi said, "shouldn''t it be me and my little sister first, and then you hug me and my little sister?"


    Xu Yiyuan didn''t speak. Yanzi''s eyes seemed to be blocked with stones. There were too many things he wanted to say that clearly needed to be said. At this moment, they were all blocked and finally turned into a sentence, "sister, thanks to you."


    Fortunately, you accompanied grandpa on the last journey of the world. Fortunately, you made grandpa''s death without regret.


    Shi Ning understood why he said so and said softly, "I should."


    Xu Yiqi didn''t speak anymore. The three brothers and sisters huddled together, and the door was still open. The cold wind poured back, blowing away a lot of heating in the house.


    Xu Jingwei and Guan Sui came and saw such a harmonious scene. Guan Sui''s eyes were red on the spot and his three children were well. This was the scene that the old man was most willing to see, but he could never see it again.


    Instead of interrupting the three brothers and sisters, Xu Jingwei waited quietly until they took the initiative to let go. Xu Jingwei said, "that is, your sister doesn''t think you two are dirty. Look at you, covered with dust, go back to the house and take a bath first." he asked, "is the road blocked? I came back nearly an hour late. I haven''t come home yet, so I''m waiting for you two to come back."


    Xu Jingwei''s eyes swept from the wound left in front of the two brothers'' forehead. Xu Jingwei''s eyes were slightly dark. It must be the injury left by the two children kowtow when they learned that the old man died last night.


    Guan Sui also saw the injury in front of the two brothers'' foreheads. He felt sad again. He said goodbye slightly and tried to hold back his tears. Xu Jingwei felt it. He gently hugged his wife''s shoulder and comforted him silently.


    The two brothers of the Xu family were stunned by Xu Jingwei''s "knowing an".


    Know Ann?


    Lu Zhian?


    Why is it so intimate all of a sudden?


    The two brothers raised their eyes and looked at them with a "wheezing" look. They just fell on Lu Zhian standing behind the couple. He had a milky white V-Neck Sweater and dark camel trousers. He had a gentle temperament. Yushu Linfeng was standing in the living room. He was not formal, just like in his own home.


    Has this been integrated into their Xu family?


    Thinking of Xu''s death, Lu Shian was always with Shi Ning. The two brothers didn''t get into trouble immediately. They nodded politely and said hello.


    After the two brothers entered the house, the first thing they did was go to the room where Xu lived before his birth. When they saw the room and the black-and-white photos hanging on the wall, the two brothers were sad from their hearts and knelt down and kowtowed heavily with a "plop".


    The kowtow was very loud. The two brothers hurt their forehead on the beach last night. They had scabs this morning. Now they kowtow again, scabs broke and blood came out again.


    Unfilial grandson, back!


    Sobbing, heavy as a stone.


    "Get up, your filial grandfather knows that tomorrow our family will go to Lingshan to worship Grandpa." Xu Jingwei and his two brothers kowtow and enter the room to sigh, "you are all right now. Grandpa is very happy. Just wait for you to send a good news and make him happy under the nine springs."


    The two brothers had a firm heart. After a day and a night, they had enough to suppress their sadness. They wiped away their tears and calmed the situation. Only then did they go out of Xu''s room before his birth.


    After coming out, the two brothers went back to their rooms, took a bath, put on clean and comfortable home clothes, and came down from the third floor.

 Chapter 1532

    The Xu family is a three story villa. The three brothers and sisters and the guest room are upstairs. Xu Jingwei and his wife live on the second floor, Xu Weiyi and his wife live on the first floor with Xu Lao, while uncle Qing and aunt Qing live in the back garden.


    Because the two brothers had dinner on the plane, they were not hungry at the moment and had different discussions. They chose to sit next to Lu Zhian. Lu Zhian was surrounded by his eldest brother-in-law again. With the experience of getting along with his younger brother-in-law Nie menghuai, they were still very calm in the face of black.


    Seeing this, Xu Jingwei and his wife couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    Their elders recognized Jian. Now, it''s time for brother. It''s only a few days since she got engaged. She doesn''t know how to get through brother?


    Shi Ning looked at the posture and had a spectrum in her heart. She must be facing her boyfriend. She spoke first before waiting for her two brothers to speak, "Eldest brother and second brother, you''ve worked hard too. Why don''t you rest early? I''ll take Zhian home first. He came to the airport early to pick me up today and accompanied me to the evening. I heard that you came back. I kept him until now and wanted to see you before going home."


    "I see it now. It''s not early. Why don''t you let him go home first?"


    It''s not generally towards Lu Zhian, but rather towards Lu Zhian. I''m afraid Lu Zhian will be wronged.


    Two brothers: "


    Little sister, can you give them a chance to speak?


    Lu Zhian is naturally happy because of Shi Ning''s bias. However, his eldest brothers have to be happy.


    Xu Yiyuan naturally didn''t want Shi Ning to worry. However, as a brother, he has the responsibility to take care of his brother and sister. It''s a matter of life. Xu Yiyuan didn''t want to go over like this. He said to his parents, "uncle and aunt, you''ve been waiting for a long time tonight. It''s not early. You should have a rest earlier."


    Even adults have to pay off. Xu Jingwei gives his nephew face and pulls Guan Sui up. "I''m really a little tired. Let''s go back to the room and have a rest first. Your aunt still has a cold and can''t let her endure."


    When Xu Yiyi heard that his mother had a cold, he was very nervous and got up. "Mom, what are you waiting for me to do? Come back to the room and have a rest first." when he came over, he helped Guan Sui and said a lot, "did you take cold medicine? Did you pour warm water at the head of the bed? Your hair disease that likes drinking ice water really needs to be changed, and you can''t drink it in winter. Dad, stop it, don''t get used to mom!"


    He was so nervous that Guan Sui had a headache. He patted Fei Xu in order to hold his hand. He looked helpless, "I just have a cold, not a serious illness, and I don''t need your help. Go, you talk first, and your father and I will go back to the room first."


    They didn''t give Xu Yiyuan the chance to send her back to her room. They said to Xu Yiyuan, "Yiyuan, let Zhian sleep at home tonight. We can talk as late as you want. We''re also at ease."


    "OK, aunt, take good care of yourself and have a rest earlier." Xu Yiyuan nodded, got up to see you off, and pulled Shi Ning up. "Ning Ning, you''re tired, go back to your room and have a rest. You don''t have to worry about going home too late."


    When the elder brother''s posture was put out, he would rather stay than stay.


    Lu Shian was more relaxed than Shi Ning. Seeing that Shi Ning was worried about himself, with warm eyes, he also asked Shi Ning to go back to his room and rest, "go to bed. I''ll talk to my brothers."


    "Let''s go, Ning Ning. Let''s go back to the room and sleep." Guan Sui waved and motioned Shi Ning to go upstairs together. Silly girl, what your brother has to do is nothing he can''t do. It''s useless to stay. You don''t have to go upstairs to sleep.

 Chapter 1533

    Let her go back to her room to sleep. Shi Ning can''t help it. It''s all for her good. If he insists on staying... Alas, forget it, her boyfriend has always been flexible. Even if he is in trouble, he must be able to get through it.


    "Well, I won''t accompany you. I''ll see you tomorrow morning." Shi Ning smiled and nodded, no longer forced. Just before leaving, he moved his lips towards Lu Jian.


    There was no sound, but Lu Shian knew what she said, two words: take care.


    Lu Shian took his lips and smiled. He knew her heart was enough.


    Soon, there were only three people in the living room. After Xu Yiyuan heard the sound of closing the door, he had a little smiling face just now and had a bit of condensation, "let''s go to the basement."


    basement?


    Lu Shian went in and out of the Xu family many times. He knew for the first time that there was a basement.


    "Dare you go down?" Xu Yiqi raised his eyebrows and smiled slowly. "No, we can talk here."


    It seems that there are some unusual things in the basement. Why shouldn''t my brother-in-law invite me?


    Calm and smile, "OK, please lead the way."


    Yes, have courage.


    Xu Yiqi''s smile is a little cold. Tonight, we''ll see how much the boy who makes my little sister so attracted can do. If you want to be their brother-in-law, it''s not just the surface, but also the hard power.


    When Xu Yiyuan turned on the light, Lu Zhian saw a large number of photos on both sides of the stairs, as well as various certificates and trophies, including the champion and runner up of the fighting group.


    I haven''t seen the whole basement yet. Lu Zhian probably knows it. If Shi Ning knows, he will come often in the future.


    There are only two rooms in the basement, one is a projection room. Xu Yiyuan pushes the door open and introduces it to Lu Shian, "in the future, you can watch movies at home and install all inclusive sound insulation materials, which will not affect the downstairs. There is a small refrigerator, you can put some drinks regularly, or you can make coffee yourself. Every time we go home, aunt Qing will be fully equipped."


    "I''ll talk to Aunt Qing tomorrow. When you go home, let aunt Qing prepare a little too¡°


    The next is the calm before the storm, which is intended to let Lu Shian relax.


    Lu Shian was not allowed to participate. After the introduction, he took him to the next door. The door was pushed open and the light was on. Good guy, there are glass on all sides, indoor, wooden columns and sandbags.


    "Come in, let''s chat here." this time, Xu Yiyuan let Lu Shian in. Here is their "chat"


    A place to live.


    Xu Yi expected to stand at the end, and the faint voice had a little cold, "please, know an."


    Lu Shian didn''t panic either. He stepped in and heard a "click" locking sound behind him. He hoped to close the door, but it was locked.


    "Knee pads and helmets, this row is brand-new. You can choose." Xu Yiyuan stood in the middle and pointed to the rows of protective devices held above the right corner. "Don''t be sorry. After all, it''s two dozen and one. She hurt you. She''ll be sad if she sees you tomorrow morning."


    Yes, it''s two to one. I don''t want to fight alone.


    When you are in danger, do you think you will be one-on-one?


    It''s impossible. If you really want to encounter danger, fight for groups. If you want to be their brother-in-law, you can let them see if they have the hardware ability to protect their sister.


    When Xu Yiyuan finished, he took off his clothes and revealed his lean and strong upper body, which he couldn''t see at ordinary times.


    Over there, Xu Yiqi also took off his coat. Like Xu Yiyuan, he was thin in clothes.


    The two brothers who had been prepared waited for this moment.

 Chapter 1534

    Xu Yi expected to move his body and jump in place. Seeing that Lu Jian had not moved, he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "why, do you want to refuse? Sorry, we didn''t consider giving you a chance to refuse."


    Instead of asking, it has been decided. Lu Zhian has no chance to refuse.


    Lu Zhian smiled. "I didn''t want to refuse. I don''t have pants." he looked down at the casual pants he was wearing. "It''s not flexible and it''s not suitable for too much range of motion."


    If it''s too big, the pants will stretch and crack.


    It was such a small matter that it was easy to solve.


    Xu Yiyuan opened the cabinet of clothes and towels and picked a camouflage pants from the inside. "If you don''t dislike it, you can change it. You and I don''t have much difference in size and weight, so you should be able to wear it. Do we need to avoid changing clothes?"


    Lu Shian took over the camouflage pants and began to strip.


    The eldest brothers said to avoid, but they didn''t take any action, but they just talked. He didn''t dislike the camouflage pants worn by his brother-in-law, nor was he shy to take off his clothes and change his pants in front of his face. He was used to this kind of thing in the training camp.


    When the coat was taken off, the muscle lines were very good-looking. Every place contained a strong upper body with strength. Xu Yiyuan and Xu Yiqi both unexpectedly raised their eyebrows at the same time.


    Not bad. I didn''t expect to be so strong.


    "Exercise often?" Xu Yiqi asked, becoming interested and expecting more.


    Lu Zhian was about to take off his pants, open the zipper, unfasten the buckle and answer the question, "well, he has always had the habit of exercise. In the past, he used to run with Ning Ning in the morning in Anyang, and sometimes went to the training base of my uncle''s detachment to practice."


    I also went to the training base to practice. It''s a little interesting.


    "So, it''s a bit of skill." Xu Yiqi rubbed his wrist and smiled at his brother Xu Yiyuan: "brother, leave snacks. Our future brother-in-law doesn''t look like a weak scholar. I''m afraid he has some skills."


    Even the thigh muscle lines are obvious, not the strong concave convex muscles of the key body coach, but the thin lines, which are very perfect.


    I usually look tall and thin. Now I know I''m also a hidden guy.


    Xu Yiheng originally wanted to give Lu Shian a set of protective equipment. Now he knew that he didn''t need it. He started warming up directly.


    It''s not easy to play two against one, especially the two brothers are very good.


    After three minutes of warm-up, Xu expected to lead the first attack.


    At this time, Shi Ning upstairs quietly opened the door. In order not to make any noise, she didn''t wear shoes, only socks, and didn''t forget to tiptoe downstairs.


    She wants to see how the two brothers chat with Lu Zhian, Wen? martial? Or both?


    He slipped down the third floor and then to the second floor. He didn''t dare to continue to slide down. He stood at the entrance of the stairs and pricked his ears to listen to what was happening on the first floor. After listening for a while, he found that there was no movement on the first floor. It was so quiet that no one seemed to be on the first floor.


    No one?


    Where did you go?


    Shi Ning hurried downstairs and went to the living room. It was really useless!


    After running around the first floor, he finally looked at a heavy anti-theft door with only one slit and light pouring out. Shi Ning looked at it for a while, approached, stretched out his hand, gently and slowly pushed the door open. With long stairs and bright warm lights, he knew there was another world here.


    Without hesitation, Shi Ning went in and was attracted by various certificates, medals and trophies hung and placed on the wall. When she saw some of the certificates and trophies, she was frightened by the words on them.


    Fighting champion! runner-up!!

 Chapter 1535

    It''s agreed to chat. Now I come to the basement. It''s bad!


    Shi Ning thought of a possibility and didn''t dare to take a closer look. He hurried to speed up, took a few steps and went down the stairs to the basement she had never been to or known.


    When I stood at the first door in the basement, I would rather gently push open the door without locking it. I opened it with a gentle push. There was no light, no one, and no breathing sound. I was sure no one was inside.


    Close the door again. Shi Ning walked to the door of the second room. It seemed that there was no light. His ears were close to the door panel. After listening, there seemed to be no sound.


    Aren''t you here?


    It''s impossible. The light on the stairs is on. There''s no one on the first floor. It''s impossible to go out. Her little wolf dog''s shoes are still in the shoe cabinet.


    It must be in here.


    Shi Ning pushed it open with the same gentle force as before. When he pushed it, it didn''t move. This door is much heavier than the door just now. With a little force, it still didn''t move and locked!


    Where''s the key? Where are the keys?


    Shi Ning hurried outside to find the key. Soon, she saw a bunch of keys next to a painting. She took it down and set the lock in turn. There were only four keys in total. When she set it to the second film, Shi Ning successfully unlocked it.


    Push the door hard again. Just push the door out of a small crack, the movement inside immediately came to your ears, very big, accompanied by the low roar of "drink".


    No, really?


    Shi Ning hurriedly opened the door, and was shocked by the scene in front of him. The three men were competing with boxers'' Kung Fu naked. I was so involved that I didn''t find Shi Ning standing at the door for the first time.


    After a while, Shi Ning raised his voice, "you don''t call me for such a good thing?"


    The sound, like the wind blowing outside, floated into the ears of the three people who were in full heat.


    The three of them stopped at almost the same time. They had been playing for five or six minutes now. No one was good and no one had the upper hand. However, in a few minutes, the three were sweating.


    I didn''t expect Shi Ning to appear here. Xu Yiyuan wiped his sweat and asked Shi Ning, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I''m going to sleep. Don''t I miss such a wonderful thing?" Shi Ning came over and looked at the fighting room excitedly. "No wonder I can''t hear any sound outside. I''ve installed sound insulation materials. Why haven''t you mentioned that there is such a fun place at home before¡°


    Such a good thing didn''t call her, such a fun place didn''t tell her... The two brothers of the Xu family looked at Shi Ning with a trace of exploration.


    Listen, it seems that their little sister likes fighting, too?


    Xu Yiqi took three big towels to wipe sweat from the cabinet. One was thrown to Lu Zhian and the other to Xu Yiyuan. He wiped his sweat and asked Shi Ning with a smile, "why, you are also very interested?"


    "Yes, when I was in Anyang, I used to compete with Zhian." Shi Ning went to the sandbag, took a horse step, clenched his hands, "Hey" hit with two fists, and two deep fist marks were left on the sandbag.


    Xu Yiyuan, Xu Yiqi: "


    There was no expression.


    Turning around, Xu Yiyuan asked Lu Shian, "just now, why didn''t you say it?"


    Lu Shian looked at Shi Ning, then answered his brother-in-law and said with a smile, "I thought you knew." as a result, the two brothers-in-law didn''t know.


    "She never told us." Xu Yi said with a blank face, a little unhappy in his heart.


    I''m so angry. They don''t know that their sister can also fight. Look at the fist posture just now. It''s obvious that they are proficient!

 Chapter 1536

    Shi Ning found that there was something wrong with the look and language of the two brothers. She was also aware that she didn''t mention it. She only mentioned it to her little Uncle Xu Jingwei. Obviously, her little Uncle Xu Jingwei also didn''t tell the brothers.


    But this kind of thing will not be inexplicable. Take it out and say it. She can only say it if an event is found or an opportunity appears.


    Facing the expressionless faces of his brothers, Shi Ning explained awkwardly, "brother, I''m sorry. I''m always hard to talk about this incident. I don''t know much about fighting a little."


    "I didn''t know before knowing ANN, and I didn''t tell him. Later, he didn''t know until we had an accident."


    "It''s not too late to know. If I really want to hide you, I can turn around and leave now, don''t you think?"


    She really didn''t mean to hide it.


    Xu Yiyuan and Xu Yiqi were not angry, but rather did not tell them that they were simply jealous.


    His sister is going to be arched by Lu Zhian. Lu Zhian knows a lot of things, but they don''t know. Jealousy brings deep helplessness.


    In the final analysis, they found their sister too late and missed her growth, so that they still stumble to know her.


    Facing the explanation, Xu Yiyuan could see Shi Ning''s embarrassment. He didn''t want to embarrass Shi Ning, so he asked her, "why, do you want to join now?"


    "Yes, I haven''t practiced with you." Shi Ning nodded like a chicken beak. Now she wants to practice her hands together. More importantly, she hasn''t cooperated with her boyfriend for a long time. Her hands itched.


    Xu Yiqi also didn''t want to embarrass Shi Ning. He also smiled and said, "come on, just let''s see if you can succeed. Let''s talk first. Since it''s practice, practice seriously, try your best, and don''t have any scruples."


    "Yes! I think so too." Shi Ning has warmed up in situ.


    Over there, Xu Yiyuan took Shi Ning protective equipment. Shi Ning hurriedly said, "brother, no, no, take protective equipment to affect my play. It''s just right to go to battle light."


    Lu Zhian appropriately added, "she doesn''t use these all the time, which affects her play." it may be seen that her brothers-in-law don''t pay much attention to Shi Ning''s strength. Lu Zhian reminded, "I lost in Ning Ning''s hands several times."


    How many times did you lose to your sister?


    This time, the two brothers were a little surprised. Just now, Lu Zhian''s strength was very strong. They were trained professionally. They didn''t have a foundation of one year or two. They had a solid foundation of at least five years. Two dozen and one. Lu Zhian didn''t lose much.


    He also lost to his sister several times


    The eyes of the two brothers looking at Shi Ning have changed slightly. In this way, they really don''t need to worry that their sister will suffer in Lu Zhian''s hands.


    In terms of strategy, my sister is not bad.


    In terms of IQ, not to mention.


    Now in terms of skill, you can win Lu Zhian several times, Dashan!


    At the end of the warm-up, Shi Ning stood next to Lu Jian. He opened his legs back and forth, raised his hands and clenched his fists. He was ready, "brother, it''s two to two now. I also want to know the strength of the two brothers."


    While talking, even his eyes changed. Shi Ning took the initiative to attack, punched quickly, and went straight to attack Xu Yiyuan. Lu Zhian naturally opposed Xu Yiyuan.


    Two to two, who wins and who loses, the only one who has the strength to speak.


    Xu Yi expects that at the second when he Ning punches, his face also changes. He is fast enough, his fist is sharp, contains strength, and indeed has a strong strength.

 Chapter 1537

    In the basement, the four had a heated discussion. On the second floor, Xu Jingwei brought hot water and cold medicine to Guan Sui. Then he opened the quilt and lay in bed.


    Watching Guan Sui finish his medicine, he consciously took the water cup and put it at the head of the bed. With one hand, he put his wife in his arms and said, "you said, what will their brothers talk to Jian?"


    "The boss is a man of deep thought. I can''t handle him sometimes as a uncle. The second man, look at his smile and Yin man''s means. I used to think that if he committed a crime, he must be the boss."


    "Go, did you say that about your son?" Guan Sui pushed her husband and pinched his arm. "What crime, what boss, always talk nonsense."


    Xu Jingwei took a breath of air conditioning and had to apologize with a smile. "Yes, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I''m not making an analogy. It also shows that our son is powerful."


    "For example, I don''t like listening to you." Guan Sui turned over and turned to face Xu Jingwei. "I''m also a little worried. Next, I said, will Zhian be angry with their two brothers? They want to unite and kill all over the hospital. I''m a little worried about talking to them."


    Xu Jingwei said with a smile, "no, you look gentle and gentle. In fact, you also have a big idea in your heart. It''s hard to be stopped."


    "I don''t worry that he will be angry. A boy who stands for diplomacy doesn''t have a strong heart to face difficulties. How can he deal with the difficulties from diplomacy?"


    "Don''t worry? What do you mean?" for a moment, Guan Sui didn''t understand what her husband wanted to express. In fact, it was mainly because she didn''t understand Lu Shian.


    Xu Jingwei has a certain understanding of Lu Zhian and knows what kind of temperament he is. Therefore, he is not worried about whether Lu Zhian will be angry with the two brothers.


    "I''m curious." Xu Jingwei thought for a while and became interested. "When Wang sees Wang, it''s absolutely wonderful. Why don''t we go down and have a look, honey? Eavesdropping?"


    Generally, people are unlikely to agree to such a proposal.


    But Guan Sui was not an ordinary person. Hearing Fang, she got up faster than Xu Jingwei. She got up and Xu Jingwei was still in bed.


    "Come on, what are you doing lying down?" Guan Sui urged.


    Xu Jingwei: "my wife, I just mentioned it casually."


    He just said it casually, but he didn''t really want to eavesdrop.


    "Then I really want to hear it. Lie down and I''ll go." Guan Sui didn''t wait. He took his slippers and left. Seeing this, Xu Jingwei hurriedly got up, "wait for me, together."


    Go and listen. It shouldn''t matter.


    In case of a fight, as elders, they will appear in time and can be persuaded, right.


    After taking a few steps, Xu Jingwei quickly said to Guan Sui, who was wearing slippers and making a walking sound: "take off your shoes, take off your shoes, don''t make a whole movement, and wear a pair of thick shoes."


    Guan Sui immediately took off his shoes. Yes, if you can''t wear shoes, you will be heard.


    The two brothers are not ordinary people. When their IQ is added up, they are better than her elder. It''s better to be careful and cautious!


    Immediately went into the cloakroom and found a pair of thicker home socks for Guan Sui and himself. The couple put them on, quietly unscrewed the reverse lock, and then quietly opened the door.


    "Don''t talk easily when you get out of the door." when the door opened, Guan Sui also told the husband in front, "listen to what they say first. If the sign is wrong, we''ll go out again."

 Chapter 1538

    Guan Sui is very cautious, only because he knows the two brothers at home very well. When he was a child, the two brothers were very difficult to deal with. Now when he grows up, it''s more difficult!


    Xu Jingwei didn''t speak, but replied with an "OK" gesture, because, like his wife, he agreed that the brothers were united in intelligence and beat themselves.


    Soon, the couple went out. In order not to make any noise, they only half closed the door and walked carefully. Unexpectedly, they walked slower than Shi Ning.


    There are still family origins. We all know to take off our shoes and eavesdrop.


    Even the location as like as two peas were rubbed in the same position. After listening to about a few dozen points, Xu Jingwei twisted his brows, and his voice was so light that he swept the skin like feathers. "How come there is no movement?"


    Nothing moving!


    After listening to the meeting, Guan Sui did not move.


    "Gone?" she leaned slightly and looked down. Such a move could scare Xu Jingwei, pull him back and sink. "Sit down! I''m not afraid of falling."


    Finally, the couple went downstairs to the living room, no one.


    "Did you really go back? I won''t say. Let Chian stay?" when no one was found, Guan Sui really went home, and the two brothers went back to the upstairs room to sleep.


    Xu Jingwei shook his head. "No, it''s impossible to let go of the urination of their two brothers. He must not have left. I''ll go to the porch."


    If Jian''s shoes are still there, he knows where they will be.


    Sure enough, the shoes were there. Xu Jingwei pulled Guan Sui to the door of the lower basement. The two husband and wife looked at each other and pushed the door. Good guy, it''s really in the basement, and the lights are on.


    Go straight to the second room and the first room in the basement. You can''t consider it. It''s absolutely impossible to pull Zhian to watch movies together, not horror movies!


    Shi Ning didn''t send the door of the fighting room. The couple hurriedly pushed it open, and they were frightened by the scene in front of them.


    It''s all on!


    Guan Sui was in a hurry and was ready to drink his fingers. Xu Jingwei quickly stopped, "don''t interrupt, we will be the audience."


    That''s right. Ning Ning dared to fight against Yi yuan. Yes, he changed his position and became Shi Ning and his eldest brother Xu Yiyuan, and Lu Zhian and Xu Yiqi.


    Shi Ning told Xu Jingwei before that she had little skills. Xu Jingwei really thought that Shi Ning was just a "little" with skills. To tell the truth, she was not modest.


    But now, good guy, the so-called "little" has the skill to kick 180 degrees in the air!


    Is this called Xiaoyou?


    "Look at Ning Ning''s skill, isn''t it very reassuring?" Xu Jingwei pulled his wife to the door to avoid affecting the four people who are still beating and beating. "I didn''t expect that one or two skills are good. I mentioned that she bullied Ning Ning before, so she must tell me. Ning Ning said that she was the only one who bullied her and told me that she had little skill."


    "I really thought she was a little skilled. When I saw her tonight, I knew she was modest."


    Guan Sui knew it for the first time and was surprised. "Ning Ning and Zhi''an are different from the two brothers. How can they?"


    Schools are different. One basic training is essential every day. The other is institutions of higher learning. They don''t need such training. Now, they can compete with each other.


    "When they were still in Anyang, they learned together with Yang''s uncle." Xu Jingwei was not curious. With Yang Qiwei''s help, it''s not surprising that they knew some fighting and self-defense skills.


    It may be that both children belong to the category of learning to learn well, so they can have such good skills.

 Chapter 1539

    It has been playing for about ten minutes. Shi Ning saw Xu Jingwei and his wife when they were kicking around. They fought closely with Xu Yiyuan and whispered, "brother, my little uncle and aunt are coming."


    You can also stop the duel. Xu Yiyuan looked at it and took the initiative to stop. The two of them stopped. Lu Zhian also quickly closed his fist. He found it when Xu Jingwei and his wife opened the door.


    When the four stopped, Xu Weiwei knew that he must have seen them come in. Looking at them sweating, they almost became. When they came in a hurry, they also saw the brilliance of the four.


    Xu Jingwei applauded, "yes, you four can still play together. Is there a deeper feeling?"


    With the elders joining, Xu Yiheng and Xu Yiqi converged a lot. Xu Yiqi said with a smile, "since we have played a match, we should naturally have a lot more."


    Glancing at her, she saw that her mother didn''t wear shoes, and Xu''s smiling face turned serious. "Mom, do you know you don''t wear shoes when you have a cold? Dad, take mom back to the room to wear shoes!"


    After educating his parents, he taught Shi Ning, "you too. What are you hiding? Don''t think I didn''t see you without shoes. Go back to your room together."


    On the pretext of not wearing shoes, he drove away.


    Wu chat is over, followed by Wen chat.


    Shi Ning: "..." I feel like crossing a river and folding a bridge.


    Xu Jingwei and his wife were driven away less than three minutes after they came down, followed by a tail hair... Shi Ning.


    "Hahaha, Ning Ning, why don''t you call me and your little aunt when you go downstairs to eavesdrop? Remember to bring your little uncle and aunt when you do this fun thing next time." out of the basement, Xu Jingwei joked, "your little aunt and I are still tangled for a while. Do you want to come and eavesdrop? I don''t know you''re ahead of us."


    Shi Ning chuckled: "I''m also worried. I''m relieved now. I''ve finished playing. Let''s talk next. The left and right brothers are facing me."


    Guan Sui also said with a smile, "that''s natural. You can go back to your room and sleep safely. Your brothers have discretion." she was relieved and chatted after typing.


    Zhian should not be easily angry.


    I didn''t even fight away!


    Shi Ning sent the couple back to their room first, and then she went back to her room. She sweated and took a bath before going to bed. This time, she didn''t eavesdrop again. She felt it less than three minutes after she fell into bed.


    Open your eyes and wake up at six in the morning.


    Out of the room, the two opposite rooms and the room next to her opened the door almost the same. Three tall figures came out. The four people looked at me and I looked at you. They all laughed.


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning."


    ¡­¡­


    Four sounds of "morning" started the morning running of four people. They all had the habit of morning running, and the biological clock was surprisingly consistent.


    It snowed again last night. It was just dawn at 6 a.m. in the villa area, there was no morning exercise except the four of them. Until the four of them were about to finish their morning exercise, the neighbors came out for morning exercise.


    Shi Ning didn''t ask what she talked about last night. She could feel that the two brothers had made a great change to her boyfriend. It was enough without the previous alienation!


    When breakfast arrived, Xu Jingwei was at the table and told Shi Ning, "we''re ready to arrange your engagement with Zhian on the first day of junior high school. Do you want to go shopping with Zhian today and buy a set of festive clothes?"


    £¿£¿£¿


    £¡£¡£¡


    Did she hear wrong?


    Shi Ning kept holding the spoon and looked at his little uncle. He didn''t respond for half a sound.

 Chapter 1540

    five


    Shi Ning really didn''t react. He just had a good breakfast.


    It''s rare to see her dull and small appearance. Xu Jingwei couldn''t help laughing. "Why, do you think you heard wrong? You heard right. Your engagement with Zhi''an was arranged on the first day of the new year, and your two brothers were there."


    "It''s estimated that only your big aunt and uncle can''t get home. They can only be notified by text message."


    "Isn''t it, Dad, you just told your sister?" Xu Yi expected to see Shi Ning completely out of state. Obviously, Shi Ning didn''t know he was going to be engaged before.


    He suddenly mentioned that he was going to be engaged. He was also confused.


    Shi Ning turned his head and looked at Lu Zhian. Therefore, he knew it early, but he didn''t remind her?


    Lu Zhian smiled and raised his chin slightly. He would rather listen to the elders finish first.


    Of course he wanted to remind her, but his elders'' orders must not be violated.


    Xu Jingwei nodded, "yes, I didn''t let Lu Shian tell Ning Ning. I just wanted to tell Ning Ning myself that such a big thing must be told by my elders."


    "Dad, don''t you think it''s sudden?" Xu Yiqi frowned, turned his head and said to Shi Ning, "younger sister, if you don''t want to, we don''t get engaged. We had objections to my eldest brother. It''s too early to get engaged at how old."


    Shi Ning is not unwilling, because she suddenly learned that she was engaged on the first day of the new year, and some didn''t respond.


    Now I knew that it was my uncle who wanted to say it himself that he didn''t let his boyfriend tell him.


    "No, brother, I don''t want to." he quickly put the porridge in the spoon into his mouth, swallowed it, and said, "I think so. I''ve talked about early engagement before. I can."


    Xu Yiqi: "..." I have to worry with him and my brother.


    Xu Yiheng put down his spoon and looked at Shi Ning with deep and calm eyes. "Little sister, are you sure?"


    "Well, I''m sure I know what I want." Shi Ning replied without hesitation.


    "Well, as long as you confirm what you want, I support it." Xu Yiyuan immediately stood on the side of Shi Ning because of Shi Ning''s vote, and no longer disagreed. "I also believe in your choice."


    "Brother!" Xu Yi expected to hold on for a while. Now, the only teammate has no opinion. It feels that the whole world has betrayed him.


    Xu Yiyuan took a mouthful of pickled mustard into Xu Yiqi''s bowl. "At this point, it''s not human power to reverse. We can only accept, eat breakfast, worship Grandpa at xianlingshan after eating. We''ll go shopping with our little sister in the afternoon."


    They haven''t accompanied their little sister across the street yet. It''s rare to have time. It''s just right!


    After saying this, Xu Yiyuan looked up at Lu Shian, "do you mind?" it''s no use to mind.


    Lu Zhian smiled. "Don''t mind. It can also give us some reference."


    "That''s good." Xu Yiyuan nodded slightly. The trip in the afternoon was so pleasant.


    Guan Sui glanced at the two brothers, smiled and shook his head. The boy hasn''t stopped. Let them solve it by themselves. It''s a way to enhance mutual understanding.


    After breakfast, the family went to Lingshan to worship Xu Lao. The two brothers knelt in front of the tombstone for a long time and didn''t want to get up. Guan suifang put down the chrysanthemum in his hand and knelt down and kowtow.


    It took nearly an hour to leave Lingshan and turn around step by step until it came down the mountain.


    Everyone''s mentality has been adjusted. They didn''t cry like last night, but they still shed tears and didn''t recover until they went down the mountain.


    In the afternoon, Shi Ning went shopping in the most prosperous center of nine cities accompanied by three people. This trip can be really bright and blind. The four people have high looks and attract star scouts to send business cards.

 Chapter 1541

    A group of four people went shopping and became the focus. After the star scout sent her business cards, Shi Ning felt that if she went shopping again, she would lose her boyfriend.


    Therefore, Shi Ning decided to stop shopping, find a place to rest, eat and drink, and hurry home. It was almost dark and it was time to go home.


    In fact, I came out a little more than an hour and didn''t have a few booty in my hand. Four people add up to two people in a paper bag, in which there are four sets of warm bottoms


    Shi Ning has this idea, and Lu Shian also has this idea. The young men who come and go will always look at Shi Ning intentionally or unintentionally, which makes him very delicious.


    The two of them as like as two peas were going home, and they spoke at the same time, even the words they said were "exactly the same place."


    At the same time, Lu Zhian said it first, and Shi Ning smiled and said, "what I want to say should also be what you want to say."


    The two brothers witnessed the whole journey. Oh, bullying them has no girlfriend, right?


    "You say." Lu Zhian asked Shi Ning to say first. Since it means the same thing, it doesn''t matter who said it.


    Shi Ning asked the two brothers, "why don''t we find a place to rest and go home."


    She doesn''t like shopping deeply and doesn''t feel there is anything to buy. Then go home.


    Lu Shian just wanted to take a break and buy Shi Ning some new clothes before going home. Hearing the speech, he smiled: "you need to wear new clothes for the new year. Take a break and go to the mall to buy some clothes before going home."


    Since it''s going shopping, it''s better to clean up a little.


    Xu Yiyuan and Xu Yiqi agreed with Lu Shian this time, "have a rest and go to a quiet place with fewer people. People come and go here and walk crowded."


    The two brothers are not used to places with many people, but where can they go where there are quiet, few people and can buy clothes?


    I have to ask Xu Jingwei for help.


    The four went to the cafe and found a remote corner to rest. Shi Ning called Xu Jingwei. Xu Jingwei "laughed" when he received the call.


    It''s really embarrassing for these young people who don''t go shopping very much. "When you leave, you look confident and think you have a place to go. Where are you now? Tell me the location and I''ll ask the clerk to pick you up."


    Xu Jingwei can hand over such small matters to the Secretary, but it is rare for the young people at home to ask him for help. Xu Jingwei arranged it himself and called the store managers of several luxury brands.


    Half an hour later, the manager of a luxury brand came to meet the coffee in person and politely invited the four people to their store first.


    This time, as the four wished, the store was small, quiet and the environment was good. Clothes, Shi Ning had no pursuit, so the clerk recommended it.


    The clerk recommended three sets of skirts. Shi Ning didn''t want to try each one. He couldn''t hold it. The two brothers advised, "now that you''re here, take it all if it''s all good."


    They haven''t seen their sister wear a skirt yet.


    Lu Shian looked at the three skirts, pointed out a dark skirt, and said lightly, "please help me pick it again..."


    Pick up the clothes booklet on the tea table and turn to one page, "this set, please give it to my girlfriend, thank you."


    It is a set of lace fairy dress, light gray blue, dotted with tangled flowers with pure manual embroidery, sweet and fairy.


    The price... It''s also very fairy. Most people can''t afford it at all.


    But for Lu Shian, he can still pay.

 Chapter 1542

    The skirt was expensive and didn''t show. The store manager immediately arranged the clerk to go to the inner cabinet to take out the skirt. Shi Ning looked at it and compared it first. He felt good. He just tried the dress chosen by Lu Zhian first.


    Shi Ning didn''t look at the price. He always thought that even if Anyang had such a hard time, Shi Ning didn''t feel poor. He didn''t worry about money for two generations.


    Try to order the dress worn at the wedding banquet. Although it''s only good friends, both families attach great importance to it. Naturally, the dress should be more grand.


    Shi Ning went into the fitting room, hoping to get bored. He asked Lu Jian, "does my sister seldom wear skirts? I''ve never seen her wear skirts."


    Xu Yiqi hasn''t seen Lu Zhian. I''m sorry, he hasn''t seen him either.


    However, after recalling the meeting, Lu Zhian said, "in my impression, she hasn''t worn a skirt yet. Today is the first time."


    Shi Ning always focuses on simplicity and comfort. High school is a school uniform. When he went to the research institute after college, he also wore the work clothes issued by the Institute, both inside and outside. He doesn''t need to buy extra clothes.


    She doesn''t care whether her clothes are foreign or big brand goods, and she doesn''t pursue anything. There are few clothes in the wardrobe and no skirts.


    As soon as Xu Yi expected to listen, he was immediately happy.


    "Haven''t you seen my sister wearing a skirt? Hahaha, it seems that my sister is very stable. His sister didn''t want to show her beauty in front of Lu Zhian.


    Xu Yiyuan bent his mouth. After listening to Xu Yiqi''s words, the corner of his mouth pressed down and spit out two words coldly. "Superficial!" was said to Xu Yiqi.


    His sister, why should she show her beauty in front of Lu Zhian?


    His sister is very beautiful at any time! Both external beauty and internal beauty!


    In the fitting room, two clerks would rather tidy up the skirt, while doing so, they were surprised and praised, "this dress, few of them can control it, and has become a clothes man. But you can wear it, but it''s really beautiful!"


    They are so beautiful that they, who are also women, can''t help looking again and again. They are tall, slim and have an excellent temperament image. When they wear them, they really come out of the forest. They are dazzling.


    Another clerk saw Shi Ning stepping on the ground barefoot and hurriedly wanted to prepare a pair of high heels for Shi Ning. Shi Ning stopped, "don''t bother so much. I''ll look in the mirror."


    If it''s OK, I''ll buy it, so I don''t have to go to other stores and take off my clothes.


    Very casual, no shelf, and beautiful. The two clerks really smiled politely on their faces. Shi Ning led the way, "please come here. If you are a little cold, please tell us in time."


    When the heating is turned on, it''s not cold, but it''s a service attitude that can''t be ignored.


    If there are no more of them in the large fitting cabinet except Shi Ning, Shi Ning stands in front of the dressing mirror and looks around. He is also very satisfied, "yes, that''s it. Please take it off for me and check out directly."


    "Ah..." the two clerks also prepared to tidy Shi Ning''s hair. When they heard the speech, they were stunned. After looking at each other, a clerk whispered, "don''t you wear it and show it to the three men waiting outside?"


    So beautiful, how can you not show your boyfriend?


    Shi Ning really didn''t expect to wear it out to take a look at Lu Zhian. On second thought, he chose it. He had a good eye and let him have a look.


    "Yes, let them have a look." Shi Ning nodded rather than the clerk''s hair. Wearing a fluffy long head, slightly raised his skirt and walked out barefoot.

 Chapter 1543

    She doesn''t have to clean up too neatly. Coming out in this way brings a bit of lazy and casual, which is more consistent with her own temperament,


    When Shi Ning tried it on, the three people sitting on the sofa heard the footsteps and immediately turned around to look at it. When they saw it, one of them was bright in front of them.


    Lu Shian just looked at Shi Ning. She couldn''t move her sight away. She came with her skirt slightly, like a fairy wading in the water, falling with light. She was fascinated at first.


    Xu Yi expected to look at Lu Jian, his eyes faintly glanced at Lu Jian, and his teeth were unwilling. "It''s cheap for you! If you dare to be bad to my sister, I have thousands of ways to clean you up."


    Now it''s too late to say that you don''t want your sister to get engaged.


    Xu Yiyuan also stared at Lu Zhian. Boy, what good did you do in your last life? You found his sister in this life!


    Shi Ning walked up to them and said with a smile, "how? It''s OK. I like it very much. If you want to feel good, you can buy it. Fitting is too tired. I just want to solve it quickly."


    There are those who are addicted to fitting and those who are not tired of trying, while Shi Ning is a kind of headache when it comes to fitting.


    He asked Xu Yiyuan. His eyes floated to Lu Zhian. How about it? Beautiful!


    Lu Zhian''s eyes were burning. "Very beautiful, very beautiful." he walked up to her and said softly. He was so beautiful that he just wanted to hide her and no one was allowed to see her.


    Xu Yi expected to walk around Shi Ning and sighed, "sister, it''s more difficult for your brother and me to find a girlfriend in the future. Alas, in case I''m single in the future, your two children will give me an old-age pension."


    With a sister like Zhuyu in front of him, he will find a girlfriend in the future. I''m sure he won''t refer to his sister.


    If you really want to refer to it, that''s terrible!


    When the shop assistants heard his voice, they laughed one after another, didn''t they? If you really want to refer to your sister like a fairy, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a girlfriend.


    Xu Yiyuan picked up the booklet in his hand, patted it lightly, turned to Shi Ning and said with a smile, "there are two other sets. Try them all. Let the clerk wrap them up."


    Shi Ning didn''t want to try, "no, no, that''s it! I bought too much, and I didn''t have time to wear it. Buy another coat and a pair of jeans, that''s enough. I really don''t need a skirt. I''ll keep it when I buy it."


    There is only one day of engagement. Do you have to have one in the morning, one in the afternoon and one in the evening?


    "Not enough, but a thicker sweater," Lu added to the clerk. "Please pick some coats and jeans that are suitable for you. Thank you."


    Xu Yiyuan and Xu Yiqi were also very willing to spend money. When they saw Lu Zhian, they thought about it. They would rather go back to the fitting room and buy the other two skirts together.


    One is a slim little dew fragrant shoulder with a touch of taro purple embellished with crystal, which looks like a fluffy long yarn skirt in the dreamy starry sky. The other is a slim one shoulder, light smoke yarn skirt with waist closed. They pay for the two skirts first and don''t allow Lu Zhian to intervene.


    "You can buy this skirt and leave the rest to us." Xu Yiyuan spoke as a brother, and Lu Zhian couldn''t refuse. "We''ve never bought anything for Ning Ning. Today is our little thought. It''s all your business to take care of Ning Ning in the future."


    The eldest brother-in-law and the younger brother-in-law spoke. Even if Lu Zhian wanted to buy it, he also needed to follow his brothers-in-law. There was no way. His brothers-in-law were not very happy about his engagement with Shi Ning, but they couldn''t be unhappy anymore.

 Chapter 1544

    Shi Ning tried his clothes inside. After trying, he felt satisfied and stayed. He didn''t come out specially. It was troublesome.


    When he walked out of the store, two bags turned into ten bags. Shi Ning was like completing the task. He didn''t want to visit again and hurried home.


    On the second day after returning home, that is, the 29th day of the lunar new year, Shi Ning went to the Lu family, met the Lu family''s relatives, received a pile of red envelopes, and was unanimously recognized by the Lu family''s relatives.


    Uncle Yang Qi, aunt Qin ran, the old lady and the old man were all there. They came to meet Shi Ning. Yang Qiwei couldn''t express his emotion when he saw that the two children were respectful to his relatives. He said to his wife Qin ran: "A few years ago, I didn''t know whether the two children could get together. At that time, Zhian had a little opinion of Ning Ning. I forced him to take care of Ning Ning. Fortunately, the misunderstanding between the two people was removed, they knew each other again and got to know each other. Only today."


    "Time flies fast enough. In the blink of an eye, four years have passed. I have watched them grow up and stay together. In the future, I have watched them get married and have children. By that time, I will be old."


    Qin ran held her husband''s hand and smiled gently, "I''m old with you, isn''t it good?"


    "Hahaha, of course, later, I hope they can grow old together with each other." Yang Qiwei conversely held his wife''s hand and his eyes were full of happiness.


    On the day of their marriage recognition, Lu Yingshu and his wife both called home and told Shi Ning that they could arrive home on the evening of the 31st of the lunar new year from their respective workplaces, just in time to participate in the engagement of their son and daughter-in-law.


    If you miss the engagement of your son and daughter-in-law, it is definitely the biggest regret of the two couples in their life. Therefore, they arrange their work early in order to rush home.


    Xu Weiyi and Xu Nan also went home on the morning of the 31st of the lunar new year. When they got home, they knelt in front of Xu''s portrait for nearly two hours. After Xu Jingwei and his wife persuaded them, they got up and went to Xu''s grave to worship. When they came back, Shi Ning saw that the couple were red and swollen and cried for too long.


    Fortunately, tomorrow is Shi Ning''s engagement, and the couple are very happy again, which dilutes the sadness.


    However, what Shi Ning didn''t expect was that Xu Jingwei and Lu Zhian discussed privately and invited all the little brothers and their parents she hadn''t seen for a long time to Jiucheng.


    Shi Ning received a call from Huang Mao saying that he was at Jiucheng airport now. Shi Ning didn''t believe it until the broadcast of Jiucheng airport came from his mobile phone.


    Excited on the spot, she jumped up in the living room. Was she so lively that she made the family laugh? Xu Jingwei pointed to himself and asked Shi Ning, "don''t you plan to thank me well? Don''t you express anything?"


    Shi Ning jumped up, bent over Xu Jingwei 90 degrees and thanked him crisply. Because of Shi Ning''s happiness, the sadness in the eyes of Xu Weiyi and Xu Nan faded a lot.


    As a son and daughter-in-law, I never sent my father the last trip. This is the greatest regret in life. I can''t forgive myself until I die.


    Shi Ning became a happy fruit to adjust the atmosphere, which made the whole family laugh.


    In the evening, the new year''s Eve dinner was even more lively. All six younger brothers came. In addition to Sun Yi, the younger brothers'' parents also came. They were all invited by Xu Jingwei and arranged and received the whole process.


    When the younger brothers saw Shi Ning, six people rushed over and jumped on Shi Ning one by one. Shi would rather not hold six people. Finally, seven people put their shoulders together and wept with joy.

 Chapter 1545

    Shi Ning hasn''t seen his younger brothers for a long time. They are contacted by SMS and telephone for at least three hours each time.


    Although she is not in Anyang, she is clear about the movements of her younger brothers.


    For example, the younger brothers are now a new group of school bullies in Anyang middle school. They have fulfilled their promise to her. They rank first to sixth in the grade. They are stable. The biggest competition is Su Muhan in class one.


    "This Su Muhan is really trying hard to get back the first throne of the grade. Hum, it depends on whether Kong Yi gives him a chance! Right, Kong Yi." Lin Jiji said with a proud look. She is the sixth grade this time. She is so happy.


    Shi Ning praised Kong Yi for his old mother''s kindness. "Well done, it''s more difficult to defend than attack. While stabilizing the first, you should also take care of your body. It''s best to stabilize. It doesn''t matter if you don''t stabilize. Don''t give yourself too much psychological burden."


    "Yes, Jing Jing and I advised her so. But she''s a little bull. She''s too stubborn. You can only persuade her if she''s older."


    In the hotel room, Lin Jiji adhered to Shi Ning and told Shi Ning about her and Lin Chujing''s troubles one by one. There was no trouble in study and life. The only trouble was that Kong Yitai worked hard. They were afraid.


    As before, Kong Yi didn''t talk much and didn''t punch a hole. Only his eyes were particularly bright, especially when he looked at Shi Ning. It was the light of worship and trust.


    In the face of Shi Ning''s praise, Kong Yi showed some embarrassment, "elder sister, I''m really not tired. Now I enjoy learning and like to stay in the first position. I want to keep it until I graduate from high school."


    Because that''s the position you''ve been holding. She doesn''t want to leave.


    Shi Ning appreciates Kong Yi''s hard-working spirit. Her family can''t compare with other younger brothers'' homes. Although their parents reach out to help Kong Yi and even pay for the room, Kong Yi has to support himself in the end.


    Facing Kong Yi''s explanation, Shi Ning said, "I believe you, enjoying learning is a very pleasant thing. I can see that you are very happy."


    As soon as Huang Mao heard this, he immediately said, "big sister, I also enjoy learning. Learning makes me happy." he is the second grade this time. Well, he should keep the first since punching holes. He has always been the second.


    Lin Chujing, Qi Ziang and song Xiaoqing immediately said together, "we are the same. Learning makes me happy. I love learning!"


    They also need to be praised by the eldest sister.


    Shi Ning a bowl of water flat, all praise, the whole room suddenly heard seven people''s laughter, although they had separated, however, reunited again, the feeling was still the same.


    Looking at the young brothers who have grown up and struggle for their dreams, Shi Ning is proud of them.


    She thought that in a few years, they would all be able to realize their dreams.


    In the other room, ten adults opened red wine. After vaguely hearing the children''s laughter, they touched their glasses and laughed the same way.


    It''s good. The feelings that have remained unchanged for many years are pure without impurities, and everything is the change brought by the eldest sister.


    Therefore, when they received the invitation from Uncle Xu''s family, they didn''t communicate with each other and agreed to come to nine cities without hesitation.


    That''s the big sister''s engagement party. How can they miss it?


    Xu Weiyi and Xu Jingwei are also interested in having such a group of friends. Only hope that in this life, they are all friends. When they are gray haired, they are still like today.

 Chapter 1546

    On the first day of the first month, the engagement between Shi Ning and Lu Zhian was not publicized. Under the witness of their relatives and friends, they had an engagement from then on.


    The Lu family is a noble family. Celebrities have been born for several generations. It is for engagement. It can be very polite. The red and gold wedding letter is inherited and read by Lu Yingshu in public, "I''m glad that today''s ceremony was first completed, and the good marriage was concluded. Poetry chants Guan Ju, and elegant songs Lin Zhi. Ruiye''s five generations are prosperous, auspicious and open to the two south. With one heart and one mind, it''s suitable for a room and a home. We respect each other like guests, and always enjoy the joy of fish and water. We sincerely cooperate with each other and jointly pledge to unite mandarin ducks. This is proof."


    This is a marriage letter in duplicate, one for Lu Shian and one for Shi Ning. Lu Yingshu and his wife handed the woman''s marriage letter to Ning. They were kind and smiled. Shi Ning bent slightly, raised his hands gently and took the marriage letter. Lu''s mother Yang Jun smiled: "Ning Ning, we''ll be a family in the future. If you know what''s wrong with ANN, you can give advice. Don''t worry about me and your father. We should clean up what we should do, but we can''t connive."


    Shi Ning chuckled and nodded slightly.


    Lu Yingshu said, "Ning Ning, you will be the daughter of your parents in the future. If you have been wronged, tell us what happy things you have, and you can also tell us. Knowing where Ann wronged you, you should tell us. If you can''t deal with him, tell us, and we''ll deal with him for you."


    I''m not afraid at all. I''d rather clean up their son. It''s terrible.


    Shi Ning''s smile deepened. "Well, I''ll trouble my parents in the future."


    Soon, she changed her words without any hesitation. These are the parents of the boys she loves and her parents. She will respect, love and protect them.


    Because they also respect her, love her and protect her.


    On the other side, Xu Weiyi and his wife handed the man''s marriage letter to Lu Zhian. Lu Zhian also bent slightly and took the marriage letter with flat hands. Xu Weiyi was much more serious than Lu Yingshu. He said: "Zhian, from today on, you are Ning Ning''s fiance. You should respect her, love her, protect her, and don''t bully her."


    "What''s wrong with her? You can bring it up, but you can''t beat or scold. If you really feel embarrassed, please tell us and we''ll deal with it."


    "I hope you will be more tolerant, give way, go hand in hand, never give up, white head to the end and love for life."


    When Xu Weiyi finished, his eyes turned a little red.


    He thought of his sister Xu Tingyu, who died early. If her sister was still alive, how happy she would be to see Ning Ning engaged today.


    Aunt Xu Nan also told her that she appreciated Lu Zhian very much. Her niece Shi Ning spent her life with him. She believed that Lu Zhian in front of her had enough ability to protect Shi Ning. "Zhian, aunt, I only wish you would rather hold up a sky, protect her from disasters and difficulties, and protect her happiness and peace all her life."


    The girl of his family has suffered too many sins and suffered too much. May she have no more disasters in her life, and may she be happy and safe in her life.


    Full of the blessings of the two elders, they kowtowed to Mr. Lu and the old lady. The old lady was happy. Shi Ning would finish kowtowing here. The old lady immediately got up and helped Shi Ning himself: "this child is sincere. Does his forehead hurt?"


    When she felt distressed, she carefully held Ni shining''s forehead and saw a red seal the size of a coin. The old lady immediately said to Lu Zhian who got up: "remember to apply ice to Ning Ning later, don''t be swollen."

 Chapter 1547

    Shi Ning is very liked and recognized by the two old people. This is his granddaughter-in-law and must be well hurt.


    The uncles and aunts of the Xu family saw that the Lu family paid so much attention to Shi Ning, and the smile on their faces did not stop. In this way, they were more assured that Ning Ning would marry the Lu family.


    When you go to Lu''s house, you will be valued and will not be idle.


    When he arrived at the Yang family, Yang Qiwei directly said to Shi Ning, "don''t fall behind. If you know how to be safe and disobedient, fight directly! It''s easier to get results."


    So direct that the old lady choked and stared at her son.


    Qin ran, his wife, couldn''t laugh or cry, "your uncle is in high light today. He has had a few more drinks and can''t speak. My aunt hopes you two will have a good harvest in your career and family for a long time!"


    At the old lady''s side, the old lady looked kind and said to Shi Ning, "don''t listen to your uncle''s nonsense. The most important thing for two people to live is harmony, business and quantity. In this way, they can last for a long time. So do your uncle and your aunt. They are comfortable at home."


    The old man nodded, "your grandmother didn''t say anything wrong, although I''m usually cleaned up by your grandmother..." the old man opened his mouth and the elders of the whole table laughed.


    The younger brothers are also engaged witnesses. Seeing this, Lin Jiji whispered to her mother, "Mom, in the future, I will find a good boyfriend like Lu Xueshen''s family. So many people spoil me. Who dares to bully me!"


    Speaking of, it seems that you can find it.


    Mother Lin had some moving tears in her eyes. After listening to her daughter''s heroic words and aspirations, she broke it mercilessly. "Don''t dream. Such a family is rare, that is, the eldest sister can meet you. Forget it."


    It''s too late. At that time, Huang Mao immediately answered, "not necessarily. If I find a girlfriend, I will be so good to my girlfriend. My parents will be very good to my daughter-in-law. It hurts to be my own daughter. Right. Dad, mom."


    I promised myself, but I also brought my parents in to promise.


    Huang Mao''s mother, Ms. Mao Jinjin''s reaction was quick. She immediately smiled and said, "of course, people brought their eldest daughter to our house and became a member of our family. If I''m not my daughter-in-law, am I still human? I must be good to my daughter-in-law. If anything happens in the future, I''ll stand by my daughter-in-law."


    Then he pushed Huang Fugui, the husband who had not responded, how could he get it! The father didn''t notice which girl his son liked.


    Huang Fugui really didn''t find out who Huang Mao liked. The whole person was still immersed in the sadness of marrying a daughter and was pushed by his rich wife. Huang Fugui said, "elder sister, I really think of her as my own daughter. When I think of my daughter becoming someone else''s daughter-in-law, my heart hurts."


    "Lao Huang!" Ms. Mao Jinjin gritted her teeth. The families of both sides are very satisfied. What do you always hurt here? Now you are supporting your son!


    Huang Fugui gave his wife a look of "take it easy, don''t be impatient". He''s not stupid. He must earn money when it''s time to earn face for his son.


    Sigh, boss Huang''s mood is even lower. "I''m worried about whether my mother-in-law''s family will give face and be bullied when my daughter marries. I dream at night. I''m heart to heart. When other people''s daughters marry into my house, they are all parents. Why don''t I worry?"


    "Son, when you find a girlfriend in the future, your father must treat your daughter-in-law as a married daughter. Like your mother, no matter whether you are right or wrong, if you make your daughter-in-law angry, your parents will help your daughter-in-law and won''t help you."

 Chapter 1548

    Huang Mao listened obediently and kept nodding. He nodded and glanced at Lin Jiji quietly. Do you hear me? It must be very good for you to marry our Huang family in the future!


    Father Huang said a lot. Finally, he patted Huang Mao on the shoulder with a solemn tone. "I''ll tell you in advance that you have a bottom in your heart. Our family doesn''t help our son bully his daughter-in-law."


    Lin Jiji''s parents listened and looked a little strange. Look at their daughter Lin Jiji, who was secretly happy, and then look at yellow hair, good boy! I''m holding a smile.


    After hearing this, Huang Mao gave his parents a big thumb. Dad and mom, you two are great! My son has a long face!


    Only now did Mao Jinjin know her husband''s intention and smiled.


    Yes, in the future, the daughter of the family who marries them will be their own daughter.


    Lin Jiji''s parents stopped talking and turned to talk to Lin Chujing''s parents. Oh, good boy, look at his daughter, hum!


    On the stage, after the exchange of marriage letters, Shi Ning fought side by side with Lu Shian, and bent down to thank his relatives and friends. There was applause.


    Kong Yi secretly wiped her tears while clapping. It''s good. That rainy day, she was desperate to help her drive away the little gangster. She went to the hospital with her grandmother on her back. She took money from home to treat her grandmother, and found her happiness.


    Elder sister, you must be so happy forever.


    If Lu Zhian bullies you one day, be sure to tell her that no matter where she is in the future, she will rush home to clean up Lu Zhian!


    Qi Ziang and song Xiaoqing, when Lu Zhian toasted their parents, attacked Lu Zhian and said cruel words, "Lu Xueshen, if you dare to bully my eldest sister in the future, we will never let you go!"


    This is their eldest sister. No one can bully them.


    Facing the warning, Lu Zhian smiled and said, "you won''t give me a chance. She and I will always be fine."


    Raise the wine glass in his hand, salute the two, the platinum ring just exchanged between his fingers, and tell everyone that he has an engagement.


    At present, Shi Meicheng, my aunt, doesn''t know how many times she has wiped her eyes. Nie mengshuang keeps persuading, "Mom, you''re still crying. When my sister toasted you just now, I was so worried about you. Stop crying. What a good day, you have to cry with joy."


    Nie mengshuang, who came to school in Jiucheng, still wore a round and lovely face, but the whole person exuded self-confidence. Now she is a junior high school student with excellent grades, versatile, and can play Parkour. She is very popular with the students in the class.


    At this moment, there was no sense of inferiority in her.


    Nie menghuai went to university in Haishi, which is also one of the best universities. Now he has become a man and can protect his family from the wind and rain. He majored in computer. In his sophomore year, he has organized his own Internet company with his classmates. A software developed has been strongly supported by the school and Haishi, and has become a successful student in the mouth of the school''s teachers.


    Take out a paper towel and pass it to him. He also advised: "this will wipe away your tears, but you can''t cry anymore. You''d better come and ask if something happened to you later."


    The children''s advice finally stopped Shi Meicheng''s tears and said softly, "mom thought of your aunt. If only she were still there."


    "Just think about it in your mind, but you can''t say it. Come on, eat." Nie menghuai turned to the topic, and all Nie mengshuang gave a wink. The two brothers and sisters cooperated and finally made Shi Meicheng laugh.

 Chapter 1549

    At the end of the engagement banquet, there was no wedding night. After dinner, Lu Zhian and Shi Ning went back to their homes and found their mothers, but there was a difference. For example, Lu Zhian would never have made any physical movements in front of the elders of the Xu family, and Shi Ning never even held hands.


    This time, they walked behind the elders hand in hand, big and square, and there was no cover up.


    Looking at Huang Mao, I envy him. I don''t know when he and Lin Jiji can be as aboveboard as big sister DA and Lu Xueshen, and get the blessing of their elders.


    Lin Jiji was also envious. He quickly looked at the yellow hair next to his eyes. His sight had not been taken back. He coughed not light but heavy. He was surprised that Lin Jiji was tight in his heart and dared not look at the yellow hair again.


    "Jiji, you are also a big girl now. Even if you are brothers and sisters, you have to pay attention to some influence, you know?" father Lin taught his girl after coughing. He was reluctant to scold, so he had to gently remind her.


    Huang Mao, the smelly boy, abducted his daughter without saying a word. He really owes smoking!


    Lin''s mother is a lot indifferent. Her daughter''s family will get married sooner or later. It''s good to marry someone who knows the root and bottom. Not to mention that both families are in Anyang and close to each other. It''s good to be able to succeed.


    Therefore, mother Lin was very open-minded and said with a smile, "we should also pay attention to it. However, I believe Jiji knew it well. If she had a big sister as an example, she would be measured, right, Jiji."


    Lin Jiji nodded vaguely when he heard that he was empty in his heart. He made an excuse to escape from his parents with Lin Chujing and Kong Yi.


    "Just get used to it. You''ll regret being abducted at that time." father Lin hummed, very dissatisfied with his wife''s generosity.


    Mother Lin was a little funny. "Why? Do you want to keep the girl until she gets old? Huang Mao''s child is not bad. He knows his roots and his family is close. Now he is more diligent and eager to learn. He will be very promising in the future."


    "Since it''s good, why don''t you get along with it? If you do, it''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you don''t. our children are good. However, don''t be distressed if our daughter wants to marry far away in the future."


    Speaking of Lin''s father, he was speechless. After a long time, he said in a muffled voice, "if you dare to have any wrong heart, I''ll cut him."


    "Then don''t worry. The children know what''s in their minds. Mother Lin doesn''t worry at all. Her daughter is not stupid. She''s clear in her heart.


    Shi Ning, who was a little ahead, discussed with Lu Zhian, "as soon as they came back to nine cities for the first time, I''m going to take them out tomorrow. Do you want to come together?"


    Jiucheng is an ancient capital with many historical sites. It''s a pity not to have a look when you come.


    Lu Shian said with a smile, "it''s rare to be together. I''ll come naturally tomorrow. Then I''ll come early to pick you up?"


    "OK, you can come over for breakfast."


    "Yes, the food cooked by Uncle Qing and aunt Qing is very good." Lu Shian naturally agreed, but he was not polite. Shi Ning listened to Zhile, "I''m not afraid to come to the door tomorrow and be pulled by my two brothers to the basement to compete?"


    "I''m not afraid of you."


    "That''s not certain. I probably won''t help you again. After all..." Shi Ning said, suddenly a meaningful look came and looked at Lu Shian, who was sweating again on his back. "After all, I''ve got someone."


    The sweat subsided, and Lu Zhian smiled with tenderness in his eyes. After thinking about it, he lowered his voice and replied, "it''s still the last step."

 Chapter 1550

    Which step?


    Needless to say, Shi Ning understands.


    Tut tut Tut, Xiao Chunqing began to counterattack again.


    "Why don''t you eat tonight?" shi would rather not be afraid of his counter attack. The more he counter attack, the more energetic she is. Ha ha ha, come on, who is afraid of who.


    In these aspects, Lu Zhian recognized very early that he was not Shi Ning''s opponent. He was willing to bow down to the disadvantage. He was very blunt and changed the topic. "I went to bed early last night. I''ll rest early tonight, keep my spirit, and take them around the nine cities tomorrow."


    Such a blunt turn of words made Shi Ning laugh, "Cheng, I''ll talk to the six of them."


    They talked and laughed. The man in front looked back and couldn''t help laughing. Lu Yingshu said with a smile, "I met Ning Ning in southern province. I was very happy when I met him. My wife and I were very happy when we got engaged to know that an will love Ning Ning very much in the future. Please rest assured."


    It can be seen that Lu Yingshu and his wife like Shi Ning very much, and the whole Lu family also likes it. Xu Weiyi said with a smile: "we are also very relieved that we will be a family in the future. If there is any problem with the family, we can communicate at any time."


    "Sure." Lu Yingshu nodded. When he reached the gate, the waiter pushed the door. Lu Yingshu asked his uncle''s family to pass first. The two elders were also kind, talking and laughing, and walked out of the restaurant.


    Shi Ning is talking to his younger brothers and their parents, "well, in the morning, I''ll pick up my uncle and aunt from the hotel with Zhian. Make sure it''s arranged properly."


    And pick them up, my lord?


    Represented by Huang Mao''s mother, she smiled and refused, "we don''t want to join the fun. Tomorrow, I''ll make an appointment with your aunts to go shopping and buy some good things home. Your uncles said they would go to see the car. The car at home is old and they all want to change. You play with you and don''t care about US adults."


    "Besides, you can''t have fun when we adults get together."


    "Yes, yes, you play alone. Don''t worry about us." Lin Chujing''s mother said gently, "you are rare to see, especially in the future. Now it''s hard to meet and have fun. Don''t worry about us."


    Let your children go out with Shi Ning. It''s the most reassuring. I don''t worry at all.


    You know, now their six families are the envy of many students'' parents. Even principal Guan, director Xu and teacher Deng say that their children have the greatest blessing in life when they meet Shi Ning.


    Isn''t it!


    It''s rare for them to meet at the moment. How can I disturb them.


    Huang Mao and Lin Jiji almost didn''t scream when they heard that their parents wouldn''t go tomorrow.


    Shi Ning saw that there was really an arrangement, so she did it. Later, she was pulled aside by Lin Jiji''s mother alone and talked about Huang Mao and Lin Jiji, "... I don''t know how they looked at each other and sneaked together from us."


    "Ning Ning, aunt has to trouble you again. Tomorrow, I''d like you to remind them that uncle and aunt don''t object to falling in love, but they have to be emotional and polite. They can''t do things that are not their age."


    "Aunts and uncles are worried that they will cause the children''s disgust, so they have to trouble you again."


    Shi Ning was not surprised. She saw some problems long ago and didn''t get together until high school. Well, it''s good. She knows restraint.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I''ll talk to them tomorrow. I also believe that Huang Mao and Ji Ji have a sense of propriety." this is her little brother. She is convinced that they won''t do anything worse.


    With Shi Ning''s nod, mother Lin was relieved.

 Chapter 1551

    On the second day of the first month, Shi Ning and Lu Shian took their younger brothers to nine cities. Xu Yiqi and Xu Yiyuan didn''t go. They wanted to go. Unexpectedly, both brothers were arranged to go on a blind date!


    The two brothers fly at night and arrange blind dates during the day.


    In this regard, Shi Ning said that he was very good, and even said earnestly: "brother, you are no longer young. You see, knowing ANN is five or six years younger than you. There is such a lovely and smart fiancee as me. You should really reflect on yourself. The blind date is very good. It''s good. I''m waiting for you to get married."


    Early in the morning, Shi Ning and Lu Zhian went to the hotel to find their little brothers, while the Xu brothers were forced to go out on a blind date.


    On this day, Shi Ning took his younger brothers to play with several places of interest. Lu Zhian carried his camera. Shi Ning left many memories. Looking at her, she smiled. In Lu Zhian''s eyes, Shi Ning was the only one.


    Meanwhile, Shi Ning took Huang Mao aside and said some whispers. He didn''t know what to say. Huang Mao jumped up. "No, no, absolutely not. I can''t be so irresponsible. Now we just have an appointment to study hard and test Huada together! Other things can''t happen."


    With Huang Mao''s guarantee, Shi Ning turned to chat with Lin Jiji alone. Lin Jiji blushed and nodded frequently. It can be seen that Shi Ning''s words were kept in mind.


    Lin Chujing looked at it and slightly touched Kong Yi. She smiled and said, "look, the eldest sister must have taught them both. You don''t have to worry. You don''t have to stare at Jiji all day after you go back."


    "Well, elder sister, we all have a way." Kong Yi nodded, convinced that Shi Ning did not doubt. Before that, Kong Yi was worried about what happened to Huang Mao and Lin Jiji due to impulse, so he kept an eye on Lin Jiji.


    Now, Kong Yi is relieved.


    The party didn''t return until 5 p.m. when Shi Ning needed to go home to see his brother off, he made an appointment to go out of the city tomorrow. At 6 p.m., Shi Ning and Lu Zhian went to the end. At 7 p.m., Yiyuan and Xu hoped to pack up their bags and return to the base.


    Shi Ning received an urgent return notice on the fourth night of the first lunar month. He didn''t even have time to see his younger brothers off. He had to see them off on the phone and left home in a hurry.


    But before they left, Xu Jingwei and Xu Wei intended to tell Shi Ning another big event in their study. Shi Ning listened and remained silent for a long time. Therefore, Xu Tingyu''s mother left her home, not unwilling to return home, but was blackhanded and forgot to go home because of amnesia.


    "I was going to tell you when I found someone. Later, I thought I should tell you. Your uncle and I will find someone and get justice for your mother. You just need to work hard. Don''t be distracted. We have everything."


    Shi Ning left suddenly and could only tell it temporarily. Xu Jingwei was worried that Shi Ning couldn''t accept it and said, "don''t have a psychological burden. My uncle will solve it well."


    Speaking of it, Shi Ning also blamed herself, because she didn''t have much affection for Xu''s mother who had died, but when she heard that she was black handed, Shi Ning flashed a fierce color in her eyes and said, "uncle, if you have any news, please tell me."


    This is natural. Xu Jingwei nodded and agreed. Xu Weiyi said, "Ning Ning, take good care of yourself. In front of you, you are the most important. We will properly solve the family affairs."


    Shi Ning can''t help. It''s basically my little Uncle Xu Jingwei. Due to time constraints, there was not much time to elaborate. Soon, Shi Ning went to the airport with his luggage. Lu Zhian set out from Lu''s house and rushed to the airport to see Shi Ning off.

 Chapter 1552

    When they learned that Shi Ning had something urgent to leave immediately, they didn''t ask as usual, but they knew that their eldest sister was going to do something big.


    Their eldest sister is big and powerful. They can''t hold her back!


    Because of Shi Ning, the six school dregs ran all the way on Xueba Road, and finally became "other people''s children", which has become a legend of Anyang middle school after Shi Ning.


    Anyang middle school has become a hot school because of their transformation, with full enrollment every year.


    A year and a half later, the six younger brothers were both admitted to key universities. Lin Jiji and Huang Mao became Shi Ning''s younger sister and younger brother as they wished. They were both admitted to Huada. The two families joined together and held a running banquet for three days.


    Song Xiaoqing and Kong Yize became alumni of Xi''an University together. To everyone''s surprise, Qi Ziang applied for a university that no one thought of. He left Anyang a month in advance to participate in a one month freshman training at the military China University in Xiangcheng.


    Each of the five people made a copy of their notice and sent it to Lu Shian. When Lu Shian saw their eldest sister, he asked him to hand in the copied notice to Shi Ning.


    Lu Shian received six notices from key universities and was chatting with Qi Bo and Xi Qinghuan on QQ. He told them the good news. Qi Bo sighed, "they are six. They turn over against the wind. It''s really powerful!"


    On the other side, Xi Qinghuan smiled slightly and nodded. It was really powerful. The girl he never forgot became a legend in everyone''s heart.


    Another year later, Lu Zhian graduated from university and was admitted to his goal with the highest score. Shi Ning regretted that he didn''t come back for the graduation photo.


    From sophomore to senior year, Shi Ning only came back twice, all for a period of time. In her senior year, she lost contact completely and disappeared. Her exams were arranged separately, and she graduated smoothly with full credits.


    People didn''t go back to school, but their grades were far ahead, which became an unbreakable myth of Engineering Physics of Huada.


    But she didn''t come back and didn''t even have a graduation photo. It became a pity for the students in this class. She gave Shi Ning a graduation album alone with their contact information. Maybe they can meet again in the future.


    At the end of 2005, four years after Shi Ning left, a classmate really met Shi Ning and appeared in an aviation base as an assistant.


    Here, he met Shi Ning, who was surrounded by people. He heard those people respectfully call Shi Ning "time work". He hasn''t seen her for many years, but he still recognized the most mysterious girl of their generation at a glance.


    It seems to grow tall again. The skin is white to clear. It should be caused by not basking in the sun for a long time. The eyebrows and eyes are very dark, and the lip color is ruddy. The two colors meet to produce the ultimate amazing beauty.


    She was talking to a group of staff in gray and blue overalls. She didn''t know if there was something wrong. She looked so serious that none of the people around her dared to speak.


    When he took his master to see his little assistant Shi Ning, he smiled and said, "you are also an alumnus of Huada. Shi Ning, our youngest chief engineer, you, ask more time workers in the future. She is very patient and will help you a lot."


    So far, the inside story of why Shi Ning disappeared was finally revealed. It turned out that Shi Ning had entered the base to start scientific research while the students in the class were still studying.

 Chapter 1553

    Now, Shi Ning has become the chief engineer and chief designer, and he has just started to get started.


    He replied to his teacher, "I know her. We are classmates of the same class."


    "So lucky? Then you have to come on." the master smiled and patted the little assistant on the shoulder. "Come on, young man. When we get old, you will be the pillar here. Since the time worker is your classmate, ask questions in the future. Don''t be afraid of being criticized by her."


    As if thinking of something, the master smiled in a low voice, "Shi Gong''s temper is usually good, but when he comes to work, he is famous for being strict, more strict than her master Yan Gong. You must be serious and careful and don''t make any mistakes."


    "No mistakes can be made here. They must be accurate and accurate. Once a link goes wrong, the loss will be immeasurable."


    The boy nodded, firmly remember and never forget.


    Half a year after talking to Shi Ning, Shi Ning saw the name on the design drawing, gave a light "eh" and asked an engineer, "Luanzhuang? Is he a Chinese college student?"


    "Yes, yes, you are an alumni. You are a very good young man. You have talent and can bear hardships. The last hydraulic problem was the solution he put forward."


    The base is not willing to suppress newcomers. Only they will train newcomers carefully and teach all they have learned all their life to new researchers.


    Shi Ning met Luanzhuang. When he learned that he had been here for half a year, Shi Ning was still very embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I just knew you were here today. I didn''t expect to meet my old classmates here three years after graduation."


    "I didn''t expect that you were here all the time. You didn''t participate on the graduation day, and all the students were wondering if you had done any research. That''s true." after half a year''s adjustment, Luanzhuang has recognized the reality, and Shi Ning is really better than all of them.


    Shi Ning was a little embarrassed. "I can''t say it. Every time my classmates ask me, I really can''t answer. I may have offended many classmates."


    "Is that right? It''s not a child. I couldn''t understand it before. Now I can understand it." Luan Zhuang pointed to himself. "For example, I can understand why you couldn''t say it at the beginning. Even my parents don''t know when I assigned it."


    They talked about many things between their classmates. They knew that some students studied abroad, some students studied for graduate students, and some students established their own companies. In short, three years after graduation, the students had their own way out.


    The lover she cares about has become a diplomat and sent to other countries.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. I miss you very much. However, I should be able to meet you soon.


    During the four years, Shi Ning had little contact with Lu Zhian because they entered a key. Now all experiments have passed. In a few days, Shi Ning will leave the base and go to an aviation center to complete key practice.


    Her most important task has finally been completed today.


    Two months later, Shi Ning left the research center and took a special plane to an aviation center. There were dozens of Shi Ning''s research team staff.


    There were Yan Gong and Fang Gong. They sat next to Shi Ning. Seeing Shi Ning, they seemed a little nervous. Fang Gong joked, "what''s the matter, Shi Gong? It looks very nervous today."


    Can you not be nervous? This is a team led by Shi Ning alone. She is both the chief engineer and the chief designer. All previous research results are assisted by her. She is very calm in every experiment.


    And this time, it''s really my turn. I''m really nervous.

 Chapter 1554

    The air conditioning of the plane is sufficient, but Shi Ning''s palm has been sweating hot. In the face of Fang Gong''s jokes, Shi Ning shows a reluctant smile.


    In this way, Fang Gong couldn''t help laughing, "I''m really nervous. Hahaha, Yan Sheng, look at your apprentice. Last time you said that Shi Ning would never be nervous. What''s the matter? I see it today. I''m nervous!"


    Yan Gong glanced at Fang Gong, his voice was slightly heavy, and asked Shi Ning, "are you nervous? Do you have no confidence in yourself? Or do you think there is something wrong and you are not sure?"


    A very sharp question, Shi Ning''s heart tightened for a moment, adjusted his breathing, and Shi Ning replied, "I am very confident that we can ensure that there are no problems in every link!"


    "Why are you so nervous?" Yan Gong asked again.


    This is the apprentice he brought out. She is so excellent that the whole base is shocked. In her nearly seven years of research career, no project she has participated in has failed, and the whole research center laughs: Fuwa.


    Now, it is her own team and her own achievement. During the four and a half years, she rarely has a stable sleep. Sometimes she suddenly gets up in the middle of the night and rushes into the laboratory.


    Everyone saw her efforts and her courage. The harder you work, the better you are. The harder you work, the luckier you are. He is convinced that you will succeed this time.


    Facing Yan Gong''s question, Shi Ning''s uneasy heart gradually calmed down, "yes, you''re right. I really don''t need to be nervous. I believe in myself and my team."


    In their eyes, they have the light of self-confidence and determination, which is what they are familiar with.


    In August, the weather was clear, the sun was shining, and there were bursts of "roaring" sounds over a sea. In the sky, an iron winged "Eagle" swept over the sea. Suddenly, the calm sea had a fire dragon, or a straight line, or a parabola, or a snake, and hit the sea directly.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless loud noises shook the earth, the sea, waves and the sky. On board, Shi Ning stood in the command center and issued new orders for the flying iron wing "Eagle".


    At the same time, radar jamming is turned on and radar tracking is turned on.


    "Target four..."


    "Goal five..."


    In the command center, a simple and powerful voice came from time to time, and the sea, fire and waves shook the world.


    An hour passed, two hours went, three hours went... The sun set in the west, and the red clouds spread at the end of the sea, while Shi Ning they were still in the command center to complete the next round of experiments.


    As night fell, the sea looked quiet. However, everyone in the command center was nervous, excited and nervous. With the input of Shi Ning''s instructions, a clear sound came, and the next round of experiment began.


    "Target 16 is locked. Enter precision strike."


    "Target 17 is locked. Enter precision strike."


    ¡­¡­


    The sea shrouded in night seems to have an undersea volcanic eruption. It is the iron winged "Eagle" who completed the night task for 180 minutes.


    Finally, all the projects were completed, all the data were collected, and when the stars twinkled, several iron wings returned, cheering in the charge center.


    "Yes! Yes!"


    "Shigong! We succeeded! Hahaha, we succeeded!"


    Everyone surrounded Shi Ning and carried Shi Ning outside. Finally, they threw Shi Ning high, "Shi Gong, we succeeded! We succeeded!"

 Chapter 1555

    The sea UAV has a high flight altitude of 17000 meters and a maximum endurance of 28 hours. It is equipped with various marine monitoring sensors such as active phased array radar, multi spectrum target aiming system, electronic support and automatic identification system. It has completed the tests of ejection take-off, blocking landing, night flight, cooperative operation with UAV and air refueling.


    This is Shi Ning''s hard work in the past four years. Today, he finally saw the sun and successfully completed the experiment!!


    She was thrown up high and took it steadily. Everyone was laughing, and there were tears in everyone''s eyes. She was laughing and crying. She was happy for their success and for filling the gap in China.


    Finally, on the white paper, there are thick strokes belonging to them. From then on, they are no longer blank!


    There is no overwhelming news. I am used to keeping a low profile and need not be known. It is best to be quiet and generous.


    Near a certain high seas, there are data fluctuations in the control center of a certain country''s maritime center, indicating that the small unmanned submarine reconnaissance vehicle they secretly sent out lost contact. They immediately reported it and began all-round search.


    A week later, they still disappeared, but they received the latest intelligence, which indicated that a new type of maritime combat weapons appeared in a sea, and they are now making every effort to detect them.


    At this time, Shi Ning is already making a detailed personal report. Her personal report alone has seven pages, all of which are her painstaking efforts.


    After reading it in the hospital, her personal report was sealed as a top secret. No one could easily read it when necessary.


    After the report, Shi Ning took a deep breath and slowly exhaled as if he had unloaded the burden. The whole person relaxed instantly.


    Next, she has about three months'' vacation and can find her fiance!


    I haven''t seen him for four and a half years. Only by occasional SMS contact, they are also very adapted. They don''t feel how hard it is.


    "Hours..."


    Thinking of going to see her fiance as soon as possible, a "hour" came. Shi Ning immediately had a bit of alertness in his eyes, "director, don''t call me that. It makes my heart panic."


    It''s still a long voice. I know something''s wrong as soon as I hear it!


    "Hahaha, don''t panic, don''t panic, you have your fiance filled in your personal data." at the end of the report, the serious director showed a kind smile, "haven''t seen you for more than four years, do you miss it?"


    Intuition told Shi Ning that no matter how she answered, it was a pit.


    "What''s your advice? Why don''t we open the skylight to talk?" shi would rather not wear a soft knife, just want to be more straightforward. After that, he immediately said, "it won''t be my holiday. I''ll only take three months in four and a half years. It''s not too much."


    For more than four years, she didn''t even have a Saturday or Sunday. It shouldn''t be too much to take a three-month break.


    "Not too much, not too much, will not deduct your vacation, just..." the director smiled and said, and the following words didn''t come out immediately.


    Shi Ning stroked his forehead, "you say, you say, I listen."


    "That''s right. An academic seminar was held. Yan Gong and Fang Gong recommended you to go there. It''s only a week. Why don''t you go there? Travel abroad smoothly?"


    "Alas, I can''t help it. There are many other projects on hand. At present, you have a little time. But don''t worry, this week''s business trip will never take up your vacation! It''s settled. I''ll ask someone to arrange it. You''ll start with several predecessors the day after tomorrow."


    Is to inform Shi Ning, and will not give Shi Ning the opportunity to refuse.

 Chapter 1556

    Can Shi Ning refuse?


    There''s no way to refuse. They all said that only she has a little time. One more thing is that academic exchanges are also very important in her resume. Shi would rather not have thought of being based all her life. She still wants to move up.


    Because, after moving to an important position, there are many things you can decide by yourself and have a better voice.


    As for why the director asked her if she wanted her fiance, the reason was simple. For the time being, she had to put her fiance aside and meet again after the academic exchange meeting.


    "Ten days at most. Bear it again. I''m sure I''ll see your fiance in ten days. I heard that your fiance is very excellent. If you have a chance, you must show it to us. Otherwise, just take advantage of the three-month holiday to get married. Don''t delay."


    Before leaving, the director also comforted and finally said to get married during the holiday.


    Why?


    Because, who knows how long it will "disappear" after three months?


    They have no day to choose for marriage, but every holiday is a good day.


    Out of the Academy, Shi Ning took out the mobile phone in his pocket. He hadn''t turned it on for months. He didn''t know whether the power was sufficient.


    Fortunately, the power on shows that there are still two grids of electricity, enough for her to contact her fiance and family.


    October in nine cities is hot during the day, and it will be cool at night. The sun hangs high at 3 p.m. and there are bursts of heat on the ground. Shi Ning walks to the gate. When two guards see her coming out, they immediately stand at attention and salute. Shi Ning nods slightly and leaves the courtyard.


    The location of the compound is still good. Shi Ning came out and took a taxi home. In the car, Shi Ning first dialed Lu Zhian''s mobile phone. After a few times, it was prompted that no one answered. Shi Ning had to hang up and call his little Uncle Xu Jingwei.


    Xu Jingwei was having a meeting. Shi Ning called, got up immediately and said to the executives, "first, I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    Then he trotted out of the meeting room.


    Executives know that only his family can let president Xu leave on the way to the meeting.


    "What? Are you in Jiucheng now? Where is Jiucheng? The airport? Just arrived? Why didn''t you call your uncle in advance, just in case your uncle wasn''t in Jiucheng on business?"


    Xu Jingwei''s voice was raised, and his niece went back to nine cities without saying a word!


    I haven''t been back for four years and nine months. I''m back today!


    He was surprised and happy. He couldn''t pick up Shi Ning in person immediately.


    Shi Ning said with a smile, "after reporting my work and confirming that I can rest, I can contact my family. I went to Jiucheng last night and reported my work all day today."


    I see, but Xu Jingwei is also used to the sudden return and sudden disappearance of his family.


    In four years and nine months, none of the family came back except the first year. Later, the two brothers went home to rest for a month, followed by the wife''s rest for half a month.


    The next year, the eldest brother and his wife came back and rested for a month


    In the third year, no one came back. In the fourth year, his wife came back. In the fourth year and two months, his 30-year-old son came back to rest for a month and successfully found a girlfriend. In the fourth year and six months, his nephew Yiyuan came back to rest for a month and also found a girlfriend.


    Thank God, both brothers have found a girlfriend. Finally, they don''t have to worry about being alone for life.


    In the fourth year and nine months, my niece Shi Ning came back!


    Xu Jingwei didn''t even want to have a meeting. At the right moment, Xu Jingwei''s assistant came out and shouted "president Xu" at his throat. Shi Ning immediately knew that his little uncle was very busy and hurriedly said, "you''re busy first. I''ll go to my aunt''s house. If you have time later, come and pick me up?"


    If she doesn''t say the last word, her little uncle will be unhappy.

 Chapter 1557

    Shi Ning hasn''t seen Shi Meicheng for more than four years. She doesn''t have much or less contact with Nie menghuai and Nie mengshuang. The main reason is that she is too busy. She sends text messages at most. Sometimes, it takes months to start up again after sending text messages.


    Now, Nie menghuai has settled in Haishi, has his own company, about 200 employees, and is making waves in Haishi. Nie mengshuang is a sophomore this year and is studying at the University of foreign studies. If Nie mengshuang hadn''t been studying in nine cities, Nie menghuai would have taken his mother to Haishi.


    When Xu Jingwei heard this, he was happy. "That''s it! When you go to your aunt''s house for dinner, I''ll come and pick you up." both sides are relatives, but there can''t be a division.


    So Shi Ning went to the supermarket opened by Shi Meicheng.


    Over the past four years, Shi Meicheng''s life has become better and better. Although it is inseparable from Xu Jingwei''s early help, the main thing is that the whole family can bear hardships and have backbone, which is why it has a foothold in nine cities.


    In the second half of the year before last, Shi Ning specially contacted Nie mengshuang because of Nie mengshuang''s college entrance examination. He learned that his aunt had set up a supermarket. Shi Ning thought it was a small supermarket. Now standing at the door of the supermarket, he looked up from the first floor to the second floor. What small supermarket, large supermarket!


    She also wanted to surprise her aunt. At present, she had to call.


    In order to facilitate Shi Ning''s contact, everyone''s mobile phone number remains unchanged for several years. Shi Ning dials Shi Meicheng''s mobile phone, rings three times and connects immediately.


    A few minutes later, a middle-aged woman dressed in Tang style rushed out of the supermarket entrance. Shi Ning stared at her and her eyes widened!


    This is... Her time aunt????!!!


    "Ning Ning!!"


    Shi Meicheng recognized Shi Ning at once. Tears burst into her eyes, and she ran faster,


    He hugged the silly Shi Ning, and Shi Meicheng choked in his voice, "you child, you''re home! You say you, why are you so busy? You haven''t been home for nearly five years!"


    It''s still three months away. I haven''t been home for five years.


    Ning was just 18 years old when he left that year. He has returned in five years. He is a real adult!


    Shi Ning was held out of breath. Slow down. She smiled until her eyebrows bent. "Aunt, you''ve changed so much that I''m stupid."


    Where is the timid figure who stepped on a tricycle with a slightly curved back.


    After years of absence, her aunt was completely reborn.


    Shi Meicheng was embarrassed when he was praised. "It''s not your brother''s or your sister''s idea to let me go to some body-building class and do this card and that card. I''m not happy. My brother decided to pay the money himself. You said, can I not go after all the money was paid? Bite my teeth and go!"


    After the supermarket, Shi Meicheng held Shi Ning''s hand tightly and talked happily. An employee passed by and respectfully shouted "president Shi". Shi Meicheng looked as usual, and Shi Ning was particularly surprised.


    "Brother, it''s worth the money. You''re the boss of a big supermarket. You have to learn all this. Otherwise, some people may bully you when they see you outside."


    Shi Ning really laments that his cousin Nie menghuai is too far sighted. Such a time aunt has a style when she goes out!


    "Hey, isn''t it? Later, I also knew the benefits. Bite your teeth and learn. Learn this and that. I sometimes have a headache." after entering the office, Shi Meicheng quickly poured water for Shi Ning, and ordered the clerk in the office to pick some imported fruits for Shi Ning, wash them and send them over.


    Shi Ning looked at it and smiled. Shi''s aunt really changed a lot. It''s very reassuring.

 Chapter 1558

    At that moment, Shi Meicheng called Nie mengshuang, who was boarding at the University. Nie mengshuang went home to ask for leave in front of the counselor. It took only 15 minutes from receiving the phone to asking for leave to go out of the campus.


    An hour later, go home.


    The house is duplex, with an area of 200 square meters. Nie menghuai bought it in full the year before last. The decoration was completed in the middle of last year and was empty for more than half a year. He moved in until February this year.


    Sometimes, even though they knew that Shi Ning could not live with them, they still kept Shi Ning''s room.


    When Shi Ning saw the room reserved for her, his heart warmed. He turned around and gently hugged Shi Meicheng.


    No matter where she goes, there will always be her room here.


    "Aunt, thank you." thank you for your care, for your help, and for your warmest affection.


    Shi Meicheng also smiled. "Silly boy, what does the family say? Thank you. Your brother bought you a house. He means that if you quarrel with Jian one day and want to be alone, go back to your house."


    "It''s all decorated for you. What American designer is invited? It''s very beautiful. Why don''t you go and have a look tomorrow? It''s good to know the way."


    And bought her a house?


    Shi Ning glanced at the double entry of about 200 square meters in front of him. Today''s house prices in nine cities are cheap. Ten years later, they have doubled. Nie menghuai''s graduation is less than three years. How much money did he earn?


    Even buying a house is no different from buying radishes.


    Referring to Nie menghuai, Meicheng couldn''t stop smiling. "Your brother worked hard. He returned all the money of Uncle Xu the year before last and transferred the house back to Uncle Xu again. Uncle Xu didn''t accept it. Your brother took out the real estate certificate of the new house and the profits of his company in recent two years. Uncle Xu took the house."


    "Thanks to my uncle''s family, otherwise, there can be no good life for our family. In March this year, your brother cooperated with Uncle Xu''s family. I told you to be careful and never let your uncle''s family lose money."


    "Fortunately, when your brother came back on the national day, I read the profit statement. It''s not bad. Net profit has been paid since August. I''m relieved at last."


    Now they have three houses in nine cities.


    One is for Nie mengshuang, the other is for Shi Ning, and the other is for Shi Meicheng pension. Nie menghuai of Haishi also bought it. It is also a duplex. The area is slightly smaller than the current one, and the top and bottom add up to about 180..


    "Your brother doesn''t look for a girlfriend. Don''t you think he lives in a 180 square meter house alone? I''ve seen it in the past. It''s either gray or black, black or white. The only color is the sofa. It''s bright yellow. It''s very beautiful. That''s the only color at home."


    It is a typical realistic decoration style. The bright yellow sofa is a fine pen to brighten the whole decoration style. It looks very comfortable as a whole.


    Shi Meicheng can''t see any beauty, but if her son likes it, she will like it too.


    I cut vegetables in my hand and sometimes talked in my mouth. I didn''t stop when I came home from the supermarket. I haven''t seen each other in the past five years. I wanted to talk to Shi Ning too much.


    "This child is very filial. He will come to see me as long as he goes back to nine cities. This child is sincere and peaceful. You really have to treat others well. It''s not easy for him to wait for you so long."

 Chapter 1559

    Speaking of this, Shi Meicheng stopped cutting vegetables and turned to Shi Ning, who was helping to choose vegetables. "Zhian has been sent abroad, do you know?"


    Shi Ning knew that the mobile phone number she dialed just now was his mobile phone number in a foreign country. "Well, I know, although we can''t meet, we will always be in touch."


    Of course, there are not many contacts.


    "Will you come to him this time?"


    Shi Ning thought for a while before answering, "it''s difficult for me to go abroad freely. It depends on the situation."


    "Alas, it''s hard for you. This time I have three months off, and I really want you two to get married. You go to see old man Lu and old lady tomorrow. They have been in general health in recent years. Every time I go there, I will mention your marriage and look forward to you coming back and marrying Jian early."


    The day after tomorrow, I would rather start. Tomorrow, I will naturally go to see the Lu family''s grandparents.


    Tomorrow Er went to Lingshan to worship Grandpa. She wanted to send good news for Grandpa, and then went to Lu''s house.


    After chatting a lot about family affairs, Nie mengshuang walked home at 6:30 in the evening.


    Shi Ning opened the door for Nie Meng. Nie Meng saw Shi Ning, screamed, "ah", jumped with his feet, jumped into Ning''s arms and hugged Shi Ning firmly.


    "Sister, sister... You''re back. I miss you so much." as Shi Ning''s diehard fan, Nie mengshuang sees Shi Ning''s idol. Can he not be excited when he sees it!


    I was so excited that I was about to cry.


    Shi Ning found that Nie mengshuang was taller than her. She was 168 tall, and Nie mengshuang was at least 172. When she asked, she was 172, tall and promising, with excellent image and temperament.


    After a long time of not seeing each other, the two sisters had endless words. They talked before, during and after dinner.


    Most of them are Nie mengshuang. Shi Ning listens. There is no way. Shi Ning can''t say anything about work. In terms of life, there are no entertainment activities at all. It''s very poor.


    "I''m annoyed to see you give me love letters, gifts and flowers. I don''t like the money my parents give me. I''m capable of making money by myself."


    "I found two translation jobs, earning more than 5000 a month. I don''t need my brother now. My mother pays for living and self-reliance. That feels very good!"


    "The teacher said that my direction is very right. Accumulating experience and increasing experience will be of great help to my future development."


    Nie mengshuang is a enterprising girl. Now she has begun to show the shadow of a strong woman. When it comes to her career, the whole person shines.


    "I also have a translation team. I introduce them to work, and then draw success. I''m not greedy. I just need to give me two months to achieve success. I charge a high fee in the enterprise. I charge 10000 for each person introduced. I have introduced ten students this year! Sister, I told me that I have nearly 150000 savings now!"


    It''s amazing. I haven''t seen it for several years. Nie mengshuang''s change also impressed Shi Ning.


    She didn''t know that all this was because of her. Because of her existence, everyone worked harder. It can be said that Shi Ning''s existence changed the fate of countless people.


    For example, the shimeicheng family, Huang Mao and other six people, as well as the younger brothers and sisters who were studying in Anyang middle school at this time, all took Shi Ning as an example and worked hard for their dreams.


    The power of example is unimaginable and full of vitality. It will invisibly affect many people and change the fate of many people.

 Chapter 1560

    Shi Ning and Nie mengshuang talked a lot. Time passed unconsciously. Shi Meicheng didn''t disturb the gathering of the sisters. He silently washed the fruit and put snacks. Then he sat down and looked at it, and smiled.


    Now the days are all the days she dared not think before. The children are old, promising, the family and debts are paid off, and she has lived a life of savings. All kinds of good things are because of her niece Ning Ning.


    Her whole life is worth it!


    The clock pointed to ten o''clock. Xu Jingwei personally drove over to pick up Shi Ning. He deliberately stayed so late, considering that he must have a lot to say.


    A few minutes after ten o''clock, Shi Ning received a call from Xu Jingwei. It was time to leave. Nie mengshuang also wanted Shi Ning to stay for accommodation. Shi Ning smiled and said, "I still have three months of vacation. After this period, I must come and stay."


    Nie mengshuang is willing to let Shi Ning leave for a three-month holiday!!


    Xu Jingwei was also happy when he received Shi Ning. Although he didn''t talk as much as Shi Meicheng, he also said a lot along the way. He looked and knew that he was very happy.


    Having not seen each other for four years and nine months, the 18-year-old girl went out and came home at the age of 23.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go to Lingshan first. After lunch, I''ll bring some gifts to visit the old man and the old lady. What about you? Get ready to urge the marriage. The old man is getting old and his health is getting worse in recent years. I''d like to see you marry Chien an."


    "My uncle and aunt and I also want you to get married with Zhian early. Since there is a three-month holiday, why not consider it? But now it depends on whether Zhian has a holiday and whether she can return home in the near future."


    They are too busy. One comes back, the other is not in, and the other comes back. This may not be in. Let''s see if we can touch it this time.


    "We think so, mainly depends on your idea of knowing an. Contact you later and have a chat." on the car, Xu Jingwei also mentioned marriage. Shi Ning didn''t have much idea at first, but now he also takes marriage into consideration.


    Around 12 o''clock, Shi Ning didn''t receive a call from Lu Zhian before he fell asleep. He tried to call again. He didn''t think about it, but there was no answer. He couldn''t help but let Shi Ning''s heart sink slightly. There was a five hour time difference. It''s time to get off work now. Why is there no answer?


    After waiting for about half an hour, the mobile phone still didn''t move. Shi Ning went to sleep with a trace of worry.


    The first thing when I woke up the next day was to look at my cell phone immediately. There was no movement.


    He went to Lingshan to worship Xu Lao, sent good news, knelt in front of the tombstone and whispered for a while. For about half an hour, Shi Ning would rather kowtow and kneel than Xu Lao. He went down the mountain alone.


    Xu Jingwei didn''t go up the mountain. He couldn''t hear what Shi Ning wanted to say.


    After dinner at noon, Shi Ning went to the Lu family to see old man and wife Lu. They haven''t seen each other for nearly five years. They are much older. In particular, seeing that the old lady is in a wheelchair, Shi Ning completely put the idea of marriage on the agenda.


    "I can. Now it''s mainly to see if Jian has time to go home. If he can go home, we can choose a day to get a certificate and a banquet together."


    As Xu Jingwei said, the two elders talked for a while and then mentioned marriage. Shi Ning immediately nodded and agreed, which made the two elders smile and feel much better.


    "Good, good, contact with know''an, and our two families will fix a good day." the old lady said happily, her spirit is much better than that just now. "I ah, I have no regret to see you marry know''an."

 Chapter 1561

    one


    When Shi Ning saw the old man and Lady Lu, she also preferred to seize the time to get married, because she had experienced a regret and didn''t want to have another regret.


    She didn''t want the old man to leave with regret.


    I''ve experienced it once and don''t want to repeat it.


    Shi Ning squatted next to the old lady''s wheelchair, gently held the old lady''s thin to bone hand, and gently Judo: "grandma, you look at me and Zhian, you have to watch me and Zhian''s child born, live together for four generations and enjoy the happiness of family."


    Coax the old lady to laugh a lot. Before, it was like a handful of dry firewood that was about to burn out. Now, because I miss it in my heart, the old lady''s turbid eyes have brilliance, "good, good, good, grandma promised you, I have to watch the birth of my grandchildren, regardless of boys, girls and grandma!"


    As long as it is a great grandson, the old man loves it.


    The old man was happy when he saw his wife''s children. In the past two years, his health and his wife''s children have declined. He has continued to live in the hospital for several times. His son Yingshu will also be transferred back to China to enter the office building and will not be sent abroad in the future.


    However, Sun Tzu took over the baton in Lao Tzu''s hand and began to send abroad for many years. If he can come back, he can come back naturally.


    "Good boy, although your grandparents sent you to get married with Zhian as soon as possible, your idea is the most important, and we respect your willingness. If you want to get married, we''ll arrange it right away. If you don''t want to get married, it doesn''t matter. As long as you are all good, your grandparents are at ease."


    The old man didn''t want Shi Ning to marry because of their old couple.


    This is wrong and should not be.


    Marriage is voluntary, recognition and freedom, not because of the urging of the elders at home, nor because the elderly are old and can''t bear to nod their heads because they have regrets.


    The old lady was a little unhappy when she heard this. "Old man Lu, you have to disagree with me, don''t you? Won''t Ning agree now? Why, you bad old man, don''t you want Ning to marry Jian?"


    In the past two years, the old lady has some children in her mind. Old children, old children. The old lady is an old child, and she has to follow it.


    Son, my wife can''t persuade me. My daughter-in-law Yang Jun and grandson know an, and Shi Ning can persuade me.


    The old man coaxed him, patiently and carefully explained, "I didn''t sing the opposite tune with you. It''s too late for me to marry Zhian. Why don''t I hope? I don''t want the children to put the original plan on the agenda for the sake of our old age. It''s unfair to the children."


    In this way, Fang let the old lady''s face improve a lot, and looked at Shi Ning kindly. "Good boy, your grandpa''s words are right, grandma, and respect your wishes. But you can''t accept it against your own heart because of grandma and grandpa."


    They are both senior intellectuals. They are reasonable and self-restraint. They respect the younger generation. They never preach the younger generation too much as elders, and they won''t put on the airs of the elders and say something that some don''t have.


    Shi Ning especially respected the two elders. When she heard the speech, she said with a smile: "no, I''d love to. I planned it the same way. It''s a rare three-month holiday. It''s just right to have a wedding. Maybe there''s still time to go on a honeymoon trip."


    Marriage is her wedding with Lu Zhian. She is willing to.

 Chapter 1562

    The old lady was happy to see the joy in Shi Ning''s eyes.


    Shi Ning said, "yes, there''s plenty of time. Just after the golden holiday in October, it''s no problem to book a hotel. That''s..." he sighed, "the wedding dress is not made to order."


    Such things can be solved immediately by handing over to Xu Jingwei.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. I''ll arrange it." Xu Jingwei said with a smile, "I''ll arrange the wedding dress and other things for your family."


    "Well, well, I can work hard for my uncle in law." the old lady''s smile didn''t stop, and she was still excited to shiver when she held Shi Ning''s hand, "Ning Ning, let''s wear a western wedding dress and a Chinese wedding dress? The old lady knows an old craftsman. His family has embroidered and made clothes for the noble people in the imperial city for generations. The old craftsman has unique skills and is the best at Dragon and Phoenix wedding clothes. When grandma married your grandfather, it was his old father who embroidered..."


    The old lady mentioned the dragon and Phoenix wedding dress and was very interested. "Ah Xiang, come on, go to my room and take out the wedding suit for my granddaughter-in-law to see..."


    Xu Jingwei also likes the dragon and Phoenix wedding clothes, just like the old man at home. He must like them as much as the Lu family.


    A Xiang is an old man of the Lu family. He has taken care of the old man and his wife for more than 20 years. He came to the Lu family at the age of 19. Now he is 40 and six. When he heard the speech, crisp Sheng responded with "Hey". He immediately went to the old lady''s room and carefully took out the dragon and Phoenix wedding dress worn by the old lady when she married the old man from a large Cinnamomum box.


    Over the past few decades, the color is still bright, and the gold thread and silver thread are glittering and eye-catching.


    "Isn''t it very beautiful? Look at the feather. It''s all gold and silver thread, embroidered one by one. Look at your sewing. How many years have passed, and it''s brand-new. The unique skill of an old craftsman has been bright and bright for decades." the old lady put her wedding dress on her leg, stroked it gently with her fingers, and her face had deep memories, "In those years, I put on my wedding dress. Your grandfather stumbled when he walked. He was beautiful."


    When it comes to getting married that year, the old lady has deep memories in her eyes that she will never forget in her life.


    The old man smiled, "no, I can still recall how you walked out of the wing room. In the blink of an eye, our children and grandchildren are full and old."


    Old, but the beauty of youth never fades.


    Shi Ning gently stroked the wedding dress with longing in his eyes. "Grandma, I''ll measure the size tomorrow. Do you think so? I have to ask about an''s size tonight."


    I called last night and my cell phone was connected, but I haven''t replied yet. I don''t know whether I haven''t looked at my cell phone or something else.


    I hope it''s because I''m too busy to look at my cell phone.


    "You don''t need to come to the door. I''ll ask the master to come to the door and measure the size." the old lady smiled and looked forward to her grandson''s wedding.


    It''s so fast. It seems that her son got married not long ago. Now it''s her grandson''s turn to get married. It''s good. She can see her grandson get married before she leaves. There''s no regret.


    The old lady knew her body very well. She knew that she didn''t have many days to go. She knew it in her heart. She didn''t say it. If she said it, she was afraid that the younger generation would be sad.


    But what can be sad? People, there will always be a death. In her life, she has a good wind and water, a harmonious family and filial children and grandchildren. Now she has a likable granddaughter-in-law. She can, she can, and she has enough to live.

 Chapter 1563

    The old lady''s spirit is not very good. She will rest in the afternoon. Shi Ning will push a wheelchair and take care of the old lady to rest, which can make the old lady happy and even laugh when she goes to sleep.


    Outside, the old man said to Xu Jingwei, "if you make such a hasty decision, you''re afraid of wronging the child."


    You have to prepare for half a year and do everything well before you can get married.


    Xu Jingwei said with a smile, "your family is considerate of Ning Ning everywhere. She hasn''t come back for nearly five years. You still think about whether she will be wronged. Sir, with your heart, Ning Ning is not wronged."


    "You also know that my family is in a special situation. When my eldest brother got married, he came back three days in advance, got his certificate and left immediately. The wedding was held more than a year later. It was also in a hurry. I got married and almost got married alone."


    "Now I''d rather have a three-month holiday. It''s OK. I have enough time to prepare. You set the date and I''ll get things done outside."


    "In accordance with the old rules, I''m afraid the banquet will have to be ordered by your family. I''ll give the guest list to your family early and arrange it. If you need to run errands, you call me and I''ll arrange someone."


    The Lu family has few relatives, three generations of single transmission, and few collateral relatives. On the contrary, the old lady has many relatives. In addition, they are all colleagues and friends.


    Xu Jingwei worried about running up and down. No one.


    The old man replied with a smile, "OK, if there''s anything, we''ll contact you at any time to make a lively wedding for the two children."


    So Shi Ning and Lu Zhian got married within three months and made an appointment.


    Shi Ning suddenly became a bride to be married.


    Just


    Until then, Ning went abroad with the older generation of scientific researchers for academic exchanges, and she didn''t receive a call back from Lu Zhian. Later, Shi Ning didn''t dare to call Lu Zhian''s mobile phone again. She was afraid that too many times would turn off the mobile phone automatically.


    Xu Jingwei began to arrange their wedding and call their relatives and friends, including the families of six younger brothers, such as Huang Mao and Lin Jiji.


    Huang Mao''s mother received a phone call. She was applying a facial mask to SAP in the beauty salon. She heard the news and sat up from the bed. She suddenly rose, and surprised the technician who massaged her arm.


    "Get married? Really? You''re not kidding me." Ms. Mao Jinjin didn''t believe it. There was no news of a big sister for almost five years. As a result, the news came, get married?!!!


    Next to Lin Jiji''s mother, seeing this, she closed her eyes and asked vaguely, "who is married?"


    "Big sister." Mao Jinjin covered his mobile phone and whispered, "president Xu''s phone."


    What?!!!!


    Big sister, big marriage?!!


    Lin''s mother as like as two peas, and she suddenly rose from her bed. Her face was covered with mud mask.


    Huang Mao''s mother nodded fiercely. When Xu Jingwei finished, Huang Mao''s mother said again and again, "OK, OK, you must come. The day is set. Please tell me again, OK, OK, I told them, you''re busy, you''re busy."


    He hung up without much talk. Lin Jiji''s mother wanted to ask. Huang Mao''s mother pressed the button quickly with her finger, "in laws, wait a minute, I''ll call Huang Fugui. President Xu just called his cell phone and didn''t answer. I have to see what he''s doing. He missed such a big thing! Go home and pick him up!"


    Big sister big marriage, that''s a big deal! Huang Fugui unexpectedly missed the phone. Ms. Mao Jinjin tried her best to dial, indicating that she was "on the phone". Ms. Mao Jinjin hung up and guessed that she might call back Xu Jingwei.


    In the evening, president Xu informed her.

 Chapter 1564

    Lin Jiji''s mother couldn''t wait to ask, "really? President Xu said it himself? Why is it so sudden? I haven''t received any news before."


    "The eldest sister came home yesterday. She didn''t have a plan. It''s the Lu family. She''s in poor health. She''s afraid she can''t wait for her grandson to get married. You know, the eldest sister is filial. Go to visit the old lady today and the marriage will be settled."


    "In fact, it''s OK. My eldest sister has three in 20 this year. She can get married. With three months'' vacation, she will do the big things while the period is sufficient."


    "Eldest sister is in a special situation. I don''t know when there will be a long-term. I''m also busy knowing Ann. It''s difficult for them to get together. The elders of both sides think it''s OK, so they decide. I''ll wait for the landing home to see the day now."


    After listening to Lin Jiji''s mother, she also felt good. "Elder sister is very busy. She rarely has a three-month holiday. She can really get married. Once she has been away for almost five years, the Lu family is willing to wait. Both sides are reasonable, and things will be easy to do."


    With that, Lin Jiji''s mother sighed, "the eldest sister is getting married soon, and our children are guaranteed to study. These days are really like running water. Almost ten years have passed in the blink of an eye."


    "No, when the children were in junior high school, they didn''t want to study. They just wanted to go out of society and play. At that time, we secretly agreed that they really dared to drop out of school. They even took their eldest sister to martial arts school and let them seven go to suffer. I even inquired about the school. As a result, the eldest sister changed greatly and fell in love with learning!"


    Referring to the past nine years ago, Huang Mao''s mother sighed endlessly, "it was great later. The eldest sister soared to the sky and didn''t forget to take our children to make progress together."


    "Fortunately, we all thought that the eldest sister and the eldest child were loyal and didn''t stop them from playing together. We thought, it''s really impossible. We might as well let six children into our factory. We all thought about the future, but we didn''t have that chance."


    Said, said, the two mothers laughed.


    Isn''t it? In those years, all their children had a virtue, and no one despised anyone. The eldest sister was a special tiger, loyal enough and not bad in nature. They rushed to these points, and several adults followed them.


    It''s all fate, hahaha, now those parents who didn''t let their children play with their eldest sister, I''m afraid they don''t know how many times they regret in their heart!


    I''m afraid my intestines are green.


    After laughing, the two mothers informed the other families that their six families are also famous in Anyang. Unfortunately, the eldest sister will not go back to Anyang to have a banquet. Otherwise, the six families will have a wedding that will stir the whole Anyang together.


    Kong Yijia''s family is ordinary, but the other five families never forget to fall behind.


    In addition to Qi Ziang''s failure to contact, the other five children received a call at the first time, and one or two jumped and jumped in the dormitory.


    So they can meet big sister again!


    Five years later, the youth is still young. Shi Ning will always be their eldest sister. Even if they are successful in their studies and the best students in the hearts of their tutors, they are still the same as they were in those years.


    At this moment, Lu Zhian Si had no idea that he was about to get married. At this time, he was going deep into a chaotic area with several enterprise related personnel to find the robbed domestic employees.


    Two days ago, in order to finish their homework as soon as possible, four domestic workers working outdoors left their shift two hours later than usual. They also worked overtime before. Nothing happened. It happened that day!

 Chapter 1565

    The contractor who led the team saw that the four people had not come back at more than 10 p.m., so he called and asked them to come back. Unexpectedly, the mobile phones of the four people were all turned off!


    At the thought of some chaos here, the contractor was also very alert. He immediately took more than 20 workers to the construction site with iron bars in his hands. Before reaching the construction site, he picked up three helmets on the way, which were still stained with blood.


    The contractor immediately realized that there was an accident, took people to look nearby and called the local police. The next morning, a card came to the construction site. Several criminals with lethal weapons came down and asked all personnel to evacuate the construction site immediately, otherwise they would kill immediately. The contractor didn''t expect the local police to call for help. Only then did Lu Zhian bring people out to look for them.


    Lu Zhian can speak fluent local language. When he was in the Ming Dynasty, some relevant personnel brought out were in the dark, entering the dilapidated village to look for the robbed labor workers.


    So far, the identity of the robber who hijacked the workers has not been confirmed and has been negotiated for many times. Although the local government has been cooperating, there has been no progress. However, the local citizens have been rescued by telephone, and it is impossible to wait for the local progress. Soon, Lu Zhian was sent to lead people to enter the suspicious village near the construction site as tourists to look for the truck that appeared on the construction site two days ago.


    The accompanying contractor kept looking around, pretending that he didn''t pass the test. It was obvious that he came to look for something. Lu Zhian came to him and whispered, "master Tang, you don''t have to look around. I''ll find you to confirm when I see the suspicious vehicle."


    "You don''t have to stare at the villagers coming and going all the time. It''s easy to show your feet. Just remind me when you see similar people."


    At present, the local weather is hot, the sun is hanging high, and master Tang is a little fat. He has gone two places today. He is drying and tired. He gasps, wipes his sweat, and says with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry to trouble you. I''m worried. The four robbed are all from my village. They are going to have an accident. Where can I have the face to go back to the village and explain to the four families."


    "I can understand your mood. Now the situation is not going to harm. The day before yesterday, they brought lethal weapons and didn''t hurt the workers on the construction site. It can be seen that they also want a peaceful solution rather than using force." Lu Shian said, taking out a paper towel to master Tang, who was sweating. "We will find all the workers as soon as possible and bring them back safely."


    So far, there has been no murder of workers from other countries. Although it is very chaotic, both sides have been living in peace. The construction site even provides jobs for local people. This move has improved the lives of countless local people. If there is an accident, the first to stand up against it must be the local people who benefit.


    What Lu Shian said made master Tang feel a little calm. "That''s good, that''s good. As long as they are all right, I can pay some money! Really, as long as people are all right, I''m willing to pay money to save people."


    He wanted to pay for it and quickly rescued the workers.


    However, this is the least desirable.


    Because once the robbers taste their tongue, it is difficult to ensure that they will keep an eye on the labor workers for a long time next time, so as to achieve their goal of seeking money.


    Lu Shian didn''t say it clearly. He was worried that master Tang would have no way to accept it. "Yes, we will cooperate with the robbers and meet their requirements."


    "Well, well, you''ve worked hard, you''ve worked hard. With you, my heart is no longer at sixes and sevens. It''s as safe as finding a backer." master Tang thanked him a thousand times and continued to follow Lu Zhian behind him in the sun.

 Chapter 1566

    The weather was hot, the clothes were wet and dried by sweat, and several circles of sweat stains were left on the white T-shirt. Lu Zhian took master Tang and had some strength on several construction sites. He could restrain the workers from passing through houses built on Loess and grass roof, and pay attention to the surroundings to confirm whether there were any suspicious things.


    "Xiao Lu, I don''t seem to have the ones I''ve seen. I''m so poor that I don''t see a shadow of the car." master Tang can''t walk any more. It seems that there is a sign of heatstroke. "Otherwise, let''s change a village."


    This place is too poor!


    Groups of five or six-year-old children had no clothes or trousers. They ran around the village naked and barefoot. He took dozens of lollipops and gave them all. He drank three bottles of water, which was still the kind he saved.


    I can''t stand it anymore. If I hadn''t thought that the workers in my village couldn''t be found, master Tang really wants to go home and don''t go anywhere in bed.


    Seeing that master Tang''s face was not quite right, Lu Zhian pointed to a tree in front and suggested, "go to a cool meeting under the tree. Master Tang, you have to drink a bottle of Huoxiang Zhengqi water. I''m afraid you''re going to suffer from heatstroke."


    Accompanied by six people, master Tang''s physical fitness is a little weak. In addition, he is slightly fat. He suffers from walking under the sun for a long time.


    Master Tang also felt a little overwhelmed. "Take a good rest and go again. I''m tired. I knew I should drive a car. When I found someone, I''ll take it back."


    Mostly because of what Lu Zhian said earlier, master Tang seemed relieved and no longer worried as before.


    Lu Shian was not relieved. He just didn''t want master Tang to worry too much, so he comforted him.


    They have received news that similar problems have occurred in many construction sites recently, but not only their work, but also two construction sites in other countries. However, they covered the news and didn''t turn it out.


    The news is blocked, master Tang, they naturally don''t know.


    Four people and three bloody helmets are missing. There is no news for two days... Lu Zhian is worried that something will happen if he doesn''t find them as soon as possible.


    Visiting villages is the most primitive and useful way.


    At the foot of the tree, master Tang sat directly on the ground, drank two bottles of Zhengqi water, felt the coolness under the shade of the tree, and his white face improved slightly.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhian said, "take a break. I''ll go back."


    He has to find a villager who has been helped in the village. Ask him if he knows a clue. He can''t find it directly. He has to look around the road.


    Master Tang is worried that Lu Zhian will leave alone and plans to send a workman to accompany him. Lu Zhian smiles and refuses. He walks to the corner of the village. A local young man, wearing sandals made of tires and big flowers like shorts for a seaside holiday, has been waiting for a long time with his bare upper body.


    Seeing Lu Zhian coming, the young man immediately greeted him, "an..."


    His face was not very good. He was a little dignified. He was even a little uneasy in his voice. Lu Zhian realized that he should find clues here.


    "Have you seen them?" Lu Zhian asked. Time doesn''t wait. It''s more direct.


    The young man nodded gently, "yes, I know. They came to me and hope I can join them. ANN, these people are very dangerous. You can''t face them alone."


    ranks?


    Organized illegal forces?

 Chapter 1567

    Lu Shian has a dark, organized illegal force in his eyes, which can be related to why the local government has not given an answer for a long time.


    Because there is no ability to compete with this group of illegal forces, we choose silence.


    Their choice of silence is not a solution to the problem. On the contrary, it will further encourage the arrogance of illegal forces, force orthodox forces step by step, and finally lead to chaos.


    This is a matter of other countries. We do not comment or participate. At present, we only need to rescue four missing workers.


    "Four of our workers have been kidnapped. Can you contact them? I need to talk to them. I need to rescue the workers in our country."


    It is also Lu''s duty to protect the personal and property safety of his citizens.


    The young man hesitated. He was a little afraid of sending messages in the past. He was afraid that he would go and whether he could come back became a problem. "Ann, can you choose to give up?"


    "No, Mike, I can''t choose to give up. I have to rescue them. If you can''t send a message, can you tell me where they are hiding and I''ll negotiate with them." Lu Shian didn''t threaten Tu Bao. He can see each other''s fear and understand why he was afraid.


    Organized illegal forces with lethal weapons are enough to frighten people. If they just want to hide, they will not choose to go over.


    The young man finally chose to tell Lu Shian where he was looking, "in ulada village, it takes you several hours to walk. Now it''s dark in the past."


    "You can rest at my house for a night and come tomorrow morning. Also, they... They may need a lot of money."


    This is to remind Lu Zhian that if he goes to find someone, he''d better bring enough ransom.


    Lu Zhian did not intend to exchange ransom. As he said before, once the other party tasted the sweetness, there would be endless trouble.


    It''s a good thing to have news. Lu Zhian decided to take people to explore at night. It would be better if he could successfully rescue people.


    Without staying in the village, Lu Zhian thanked Mike for the clues of the heaviest line. If it wasn''t for his clues, they still need to go to the next village to find people. Time is wasted again, and the kidnapped workers are more dangerous.


    Mike was helpless. "Ann, I''m sorry I didn''t help you. Please forgive my timidity. I''m worried about myself and my family."


    "I can understand, Mike, you don''t need to apologize for this. Your family is your most important relatives. Losing them will be painful and sad for anyone. I can understand the choice, Mike, you have helped me." Lu Shian smiled and patted Mike on the shoulder. Mike is only 20 years old, very young, with parents above, two younger brothers and one younger sister below, All need his care.


    There is no problem with his choice.


    "If you have any difficulties in the future, remember to contact me at any time. Now I still need to complete my work. I''ll see you later, Mike."


    Lu Shian has decided to wudala village tonight. Now, we need to arrange master Tang and his workers to return.


    Mike left with remorse and apology. Lu Zhian soon met with the secretly protected staff and told his plan. "The location has been confirmed. Now we need to confirm whether our workers are in ulada village. I plan to explore tonight. If we can find someone, I hope we can save it quietly and do not conflict with each other."

 Chapter 1568

    The night detective seized the opportunity to rescue. This is a better solution at present, which is worth a try.


    Lu Zhian''s plan was approved by the relevant staff. Then, two staff members were sent to escort master Tang and others back. The other two staff members accompanied Lu Zhian to ulada village.


    At the same time, Shi Ning and two elders got off the plane and took the vehicle arranged by the embassy to the hotel.


    "Four days of academic exchange time, three days of local cultural customs, and will be arranged to take a turn around and visit the scenery..." the staff had a detailed explanation of the trip on the car. "The plane returned home at 11 a.m. on the eighth day, and the whole exchange time was quite relaxed."


    It''s really relaxed. She has three days to walk around the place in seven days. However, Shi Ning didn''t want to walk around. When the staff finished, she asked, "excuse me, is the hotel close to your unit?"


    "It''s not close, it''s far away. We''re in another city. It takes about five hours to drive." the staff smiled: "if you have anything, you can contact me at any time. Here''s my business card."


    The staff said, taking out their business cards and handing them out one by one, "my mobile phone is turned on 24 hours, and my seat is the unit''s 24-hour duty phone, which can be contacted at any time."


    If you go out, especially in a foreign country, you have to ask for help in time.


    Put away the business card. Shi Ning wanted to directly ask if anything had happened to their embassy recently. He was afraid that it would be too abrupt. Shi Ning thought about it and chose not to ask more.


    After about five hours'' drive, she couldn''t act alone. Alas, she still couldn''t meet her boyfriend in the country.


    Taking out the cell phone whose signal didn''t exist at all, Shi Ning sighed lightly until she got on the plane and didn''t receive a call from her fiance. She couldn''t get in touch. She was really... Very flustered.


    After arriving at the hotel, Shi Ning dialed Lu Zhian''s private mobile phone again, and this time, he was connected!


    Happiness came so suddenly that Shi Ning was stunned and didn''t speak at the first time!


    "Hello," said a middle-aged man, with a calm and amiable voice and color. He listened very kindly.


    Shi Ning reacted. It was not his fiance who answered the phone, but someone else.


    "Hello, I''m Shi Ning, Zhian''s fiancee. I''m sorry. Did I disturb his work?" the private phone was picked up by others. Shi Ning''s first reaction was afraid to disturb Lu Zhian''s work.


    At the same time, the tightened heart relaxed a little.


    Someone answered the mobile phone. The human voice sounds very relaxed. There is nothing unusual. Of course, the other party may pretend to be relaxed.


    The counselor answered the phone and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m Xiao Lu''s colleague. Xiao Lu is very good now, but he went out to work two days ago. His private mobile phone is not convenient to carry and is temporarily stored in the office. Just now, I received a call from Xiao Lu. He asked me to see if his private mobile phone is in contact..."


    It turned out that Lu Zhian contacted the unit a few minutes ago to inform him of the progress of the goal and his plan. If not, he asked the counselor to look at the mobile phone he put in the office to see if there were any missed calls.


    There were nine missed calls, six of which were from Shi Ning. In addition, Lu Yingshu and the old lady also had text messages. The counselor did not read it. He dialed Shi Ning''s mobile phone first, but prompted to turn it off. He was preparing to dial the other three missed calls. Shi Ning''s phone came!

 Chapter 1569

    The displayed number is still the local landline number. After explaining, the counselor asked, "hour, are you going to come to our unit? Otherwise, I''ll send a car to pick you up?"


    Mistakenly thinking that Lu Zhian didn''t answer the phone for a long time, his fiancee would rather not be at ease. She just came by plane to find someone.


    Lu Zhian didn''t mention Shi Ning''s identity. He didn''t know about the accident around him. He only knew that Lu Zhian had a fiancee.


    The staff accepted by Shi Ning this time is not Lu Zhian''s Department, but the domestic docking department. Therefore, the counselor still doesn''t know why Shi Ning appeared here.


    Shi Ning smiled and said, "no, no, I''ll do something and stay in this city for seven days. If you know an, please tell him..."


    He told his hotel name, "you can contact me by plane at any time at night. I''m here." it''s unlikely to be in the hotel during the day, but only at night.


    "Yes, no problem. I wish you have a good time. If you have any difficulties, you can call our unit for 20 hours." finally, I don''t forget to remind you that you''d rather go out and pay attention to safety, especially the money.


    Shi Ning answered one by one and hung up.


    Well, my fiance is fine. It''s inconvenient to carry a private mobile phone because he works outside, so he didn''t answer the phone in time.


    The counselor didn''t tell her the current contact number of Zhian. It can be seen that at this time, except for the work phone, all private calls need to be rejected.


    Shi Ning guessed, so he didn''t ask much.


    On the other hand, the counselor connected the power supply to the mobile phone and said to the staff in the office, "Zhian''s fiancee must be very smart."


    It''s a little more than five o''clock local time and the off-duty time of the unit is five o''clock. At this moment, all the staff are much more casual.


    Hearing the speech, a secretary smiled and asked, "where do you start? Just now you talked with your fiancee for five minutes. How can you confirm that she is very smart?"


    I''m curious. Why do you think the other person is smart when you call?


    The counselor showed a deep smile, "you young people, I tell you, sometimes it takes only one small thing to judge whether a person is smart or not."


    "For example, just now I said that Xiao Lu would contact me. By the way, let me have a look at his private phone. Here, I have indicated that I can contact Xiao Lu, but Xiao Lu''s fiancee hasn''t asked for the phone number that can contact Xiao Lu now from beginning to end. It can be seen that she must guess that Xiao Lu is inconvenient to answer the phone at present."


    "Think about it. If your boyfriend or girlfriend can''t be contacted by phone for a few days, are you worried? When there is news, do you want to contact me at the first time?"


    That''s true. It''s true.


    The staff of the office nodded gently to express their approval.


    The counselor smiled. "That''s right. You all think so. Xiaolu''s girlfriend must think so, but she didn''t ask. She just told me when she would stay here for a few days, when she would stay in the hotel and when she could contact her one by one. It was enough to explain that she knew Xiaolu was inconvenient to contact. She had to wait for Xiaolu to contact her."


    "Xiao Lu is a very smart young man. His girlfriend, um, is good and smart. I really want to see him if I have the chance."

 Chapter 1570

    The counselor thought it was a rare opportunity to meet. He didn''t think of it. Soon, he really met.


    And Shi Ning had the news of Lu Zhian. Although she had a lot of peace in her heart, she was still a little worried, because she knew that this country was not as safe as China. Her fiance couldn''t contact her by private phone when she went out to work. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary thing.


    I was worried, but I couldn''t help. Finally, Shi Ning opened his laptop, connected to the hotel network with an Internet cable, and began to search for any major events here recently.


    This is a country with underdeveloped network and extremely slow network speed. It takes a long time to open every web page. Shi Ning searched for nearly two hours. At dinner time, he didn''t find any major events, so he had to give up.


    The next day, Shi Ning attended the academic conference with two predecessors. Her appearance was very eye-catching. She was too young. The scene was full of celebrities over the age of 40. Only Shi Ning was so young that it was no different from college students. If the staff didn''t see Shi Ning''s invitation letter, they almost invited Shi Ning to leave the venue.


    Academic exchange is a sharing, as well as ideas for the future. It will also answer the questions of some journalists and student representatives.


    When Shi Ning came to the stage, she became the person who asked the most questions.


    First of all, it is very sharp to question why she is so young to attend this academic exchange conference, but it is also a question in the hearts of many people.


    The reporter put forward that Shi Ning talked to the reporter in fluent English, "it will really make people question. When I walked into the venue, I saw countless predecessors. I have to question myself. Why can you appear here and be on an equal footing with the predecessors when you are so young?"


    "I''m also asking myself. Soon, I found a promise. Yes, I''m really young and will be questioned, but I''m not guilty, because I can appear here only because I have strength and don''t need to be afraid or guilty."


    "If you still have questions, why don''t you ask me some professional questions to see if I can answer them? Of course, if you don''t have much involvement in this field, you can ask the elders or students on the scene to ask me questions. I will answer all the questions with the preciseness and professionalism of a scientific researcher with what I have learned."


    In the face of sharp questions, Shi Ning answered calmly without any timidity. She has the unique flexibility of girls and is strong enough to question.


    Her answer won the palm of her hand, which also gratified the two predecessors in the same industry.


    This is their country''s outstanding talents. They only question. Why should they be nervous? Soldiers will block them, water and earth cover them, and respond to queries with strength.


    Soon, some people asked questions. All the questions were very professional. They included that they had to be specific and have strong professional ability to answer them.


    Such as tactics, such as the space station, such as underwater basic warfare... And so on, Shi Ning calmly faced a series of questions on the stage and answered them one by one with a more professional attitude and strength. At the same time, Shi Ning was very vigilant. Once someone asked what his country had at present, Shi Ning laughed and didn''t give some unscrupulous people the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    At the venue, a service man in work uniform walked to the seat where Ning had been sitting before. Shi Ning''s glass of water was refilled, and his eyes seemed to intentionally or unintentionally sweep the information that Ning had put on his seat. While no one was paying attention, he quickly took away a piece of manuscript paper that Ning sometimes wrote and painted.

 Chapter 1571

    Shi Ning came down from the stage. It was an hour later. The time for the host to control the field was compressed and then compressed. The time was still very tight. Standing up and asking questions would affect the subsequent process.


    In bursts of applause, Shi Ning slightly bent down to express his thanks and calmly walked down the steps to his seat.


    Sit down. The predecessors on the left and right gave Shi Ningbi a thumb. Professor Gong, who sat on the right side, turned sideways and said with a smile: "hour, you can give your generation a long face, good! The whole process is perfect and can''t pick out any mistakes!"


    "I''m still a little nervous." Shi Ning whispered and opened his hand. "Hello, the sweat in his palm. I listen carefully to every question. I''m afraid some people will dig a hole for me."


    No wonder Shi Ning is nervous. This is her first time to attend an academic exchange conference. She looks very calm on the surface. In fact, she is a little nervous, but she can stabilize.


    In particular, when chatting professional questions, I prefer to enter the state every second, even forget my sense of tension, and answer professional questions wholeheartedly with solid professional ability.


    Those who deliberately set up pits can also find and avoid them immediately, with a strong response.


    "It''s normal to be nervous. Relax and believe that you have enough ability to deal with everything, and all the tension will dissipate naturally. Professor Zhuang and I really can''t see that you are nervous in our eyes." Professor Gong looked at himself with approval and a deep sense of comfort and pride in his eyes.


    The rise of a new generation is what their generation is most willing to see.


    Only with the rise of generation after generation will the country prosper, the country become strong and the people become strong, and the country will avoid the historical reconstruction, no longer be invaded, no longer suffer suffering, and no longer worry about food shortage and ammunition shortage.


    And how not to repeat, rely on the rise of generation after generation!


    Professor Zhuang wears glasses, speaks very gently and has the elegance immersed in the blood, "you have done very well, which surprised Professor Gong and me. Just now, we were worried that you would have stage fright and could not freely face tricky problems."


    "When you open your mouth to answer the reporter''s questions, we will be relieved immediately. Because the confidence in your eyes exudes calm and gives us the strength that can reassure us. After the meeting is over, it is very likely that a reporter will interview you. You can choose to answer or not."


    The identity of this exchange is an ordinary scientific researcher, and the information introduction is not detailed. There will be no examples of what projects they have participated in and studied, all out of the guarantee to every scientist present.


    Everything is just for academic exchanges, open a window for students who ask questions and answer their questions.


    But Shi Ning is too young. Apart from Shi Ning, the average age of the 14 researchers is 48 years younger. Shi Ning, the average age is halved.


    So young, coupled with excellent temperament and appearance, the most important strength matches beauty, proper news and good subject matter!


    Shi Ning smiled bitterly, "don''t scare me. It''s enough to ask questions on the stage. It''s unnecessary to step down for an interview. I don''t need to be widely known. A low-key point is more suitable for me."


    She doesn''t need to go through the flow. She is honest and buried in her own scientific research. She doesn''t need interviews and fame. Sometimes she is paid too much attention, which is not a good thing.


    "Then I''ll leave first, go straight back to the hotel upstairs, wait until tomorrow''s meeting, and then step downstairs on time." Shi Ning thought of a way out.


    Do not fight, do not grab, and do not want to win the attention of the low-key style, so that the two predecessors laughed one after another, "good, good, we''ll cover you then."

 Chapter 1572

    It really doesn''t need to be advertised to engage in scientific research, because it''s not a good thing to be known by too many people. Especially Shi Ning is so young. People have seen her professional strength at the exchange meeting. It''s hard not to keep people with bad intentions and will make some dangerous moves.


    However, there is no need to worry too much. There is a special person to protect it secretly, and it is unlikely that something will happen.


    On the stage, a researcher from other countries spoke. Shi Ning and the two professors did not communicate in private. Shi Ning picked up the manuscript and pen and prepared to remember what he said in his speech. Just opened the cap and prepared to write, Shi Ning gently unscrewed it.


    Fuyang looked down to the ground again. The carpet was clean around. The retro patterns were full of exotic customs. Not to mention a piece of A4 paper, there was no paper scraps.


    "What are you looking for?" Professor Gong would rather be different when he noticed it and asked, "is there something missing?"


    Shi Ning said, "well," a piece of manuscript paper is missing. He wrote something irrelevant and important. There is no important information. "


    She wouldn''t write something important on such an occasion, just to be wary of whether someone would get something through the manuscript paper. It didn''t happen.


    There is no important information, but the manuscript paper is lost. It can be seen that someone has been staring at Shi Ning and stealing whether Shi Ning''s manuscript paper has important information.


    Professor Gong Shen said, "go out later, report to our staff, find out the matter immediately and find out the people!"


    In the above-mentioned heavyweight academic exchanges, there will be some ill intentioned people staring at the manuscript. It is not a small matter. We must find out.


    Shi Ning didn''t worry about the flow of the manuscript paper. What was written on it were all the words of some predecessors and a few quoted world famous sayings. She also wrote them easily. It''s impossible to get any information from her manuscript paper.


    The exchange meeting ended in the morning and began at 2:30 p.m. as the two professors said, when the host announced the end of the exchange meeting, I''ll see you in the afternoon. Several blonde journalists came straight to Shi Ning with tape recorders.


    Shi Ning had already made preparations to run away. They rushed over. Shi Ning reacted faster. He got up first, then walked quickly all the way, left the venue, and walked out of the gate of the venue. Shi Ning saw our staff standing in front, with a local man wearing a white robe and a headscarf.


    Quickly walked over, Shi Ning dared not delay, and quickly said, "Secretary Luo, something happened to me. A reporter chased me for an interview. Let''s go to the room and say."


    She was also worried that she would be heard by the local people and deliberately accentuated the dialect accent of Anyang City, because the accent of Anyang City was just a change in Putonghua, and Secretary Luo would certainly understand it.


    After saying that quickly, Shi Ning did not wait for secretary Luo''s answer, but "rubbed" and left again, as if a group of hungry wolves were chasing after him.


    In Shi Ning''s eyes, those media are really a little like hungry wolves. It''s not a good thing to be watched by them.


    Walking very fast, I didn''t notice that the "local" took a deep look at Shi Ning. I haven''t seen her for several years. The little girl who was brave enough to sweep with a gun rack has grown up, and I didn''t expect that she took the road of scientific research!


    At that time, Zhulong also had the idea of introducing the little girl to the brigade. He kissed zhuyou and told him that his girlfriend didn''t want to be here, so he asked Zhulong to give up his idea.


    A few years later, the candle dragon has retired, the kiss has left the team, and has a new identity. It has always been his dream. Even his girlfriend has become a scientific researcher.

 Chapter 1573

    He and two other brothers protected her in secret again, as well as two other researchers.


    Bai Ze looked at the thin background of flying away and said to my main staff: "go, go back to the room first. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the venue."


    They can''t go to the venue. They can only wait outside. What happens inside is unknown for the moment.


    When the reporters came out from the door of the venue, they couldn''t find Ning. They didn''t give up. They asked the hotel staff and even wanted to buy it with money, but they didn''t get anything. Everyone remained silent and unmoved.


    But these reporters didn''t give up. They planned to keep an eye on the hotel staff to see which hotel staff had a better breakthrough before making a move.


    Shi Ning will be safe when he gets to the elevator entrance. There will be security personnel to block reporters and no media are allowed to enter. Only relevant staff can enter and exit.


    Bai Ze and our staff successfully passed the security personnel inspection and took the elevator to the sixth floor.


    Shi Ning just entered the room to drink. The door bell rang. Through the cat''s eye, she confirmed who was coming. Shi Ning opened the door. Only then did she find that in addition to the staff, the local people in robes who had just seen were standing on the side, as if they were looking around.


    Shi Ning subconsciously took defensive actions and looked at each other with vigilance. Who is this man? Why did you come up together?


    Bai Ze confirmed that there was no distance around, turned back, looked at Shi Ning with smiling eyes, "Hi, long time no see, little girl."


    "!!!!" Shi Ning is a fool, white... Ze!!


    No mistake!


    It''s Baize!


    She, she saw Baize here!


    What about the others?


    Are you here, too?


    "Don''t invite us in?" Bai Ze couldn''t help laughing when he saw Shi Ning''s silly little appearance. "How can he become a lot more stupid when he grows up? Where did he go before?"


    The staff looked at Bai Ze and Shi Ning, and suddenly realized, "you know!"


    "Know! Know!" Shi Ning finally regained his consciousness and spoke first, "come on, come in, come in."


    He immediately opened the door completely and stood by the door like a welcome. He was very old and straight.


    When meeting Baize and them, Shi Ning always has a sense of awe.


    When they came in, Shi Ning immediately closed the door and didn''t talk about the past. Bai Ze asked, "just now you said something happened at the meeting. What happened?"


    "I have a page of manuscript stolen." Shi Ning hurried to keep up with Bai Ze. She knew that time was life for them, and every minute could not be wasted.


    Bai Ze smelled the speech, his eyes suddenly sank, "confirm?"


    "HMM." Shi Ning bowed his head and handed over the manuscript paper he brought up. "I took ten A4 papers, all marked, but the second page was missing. I looked around my seat and didn''t drop the manuscript. It was confirmed that someone did take a manuscript paper from my seat."


    Sure enough, someone took the opportunity to steal information. The suspects were the staff in the venue, a total of 14. They were selected by their own organs and departments, not ordinary hotel staff. They were selected by the organs and departments to guard against trouble in the meeting.


    Never thought, thousands of prevention, there are still fish in the net.


    "There''s a camera at the venue. Give me the time period and I''ll adjust the surveillance immediately." the staff sank, "we must find someone!"


    Bai Ze said, "find out the person and give it to me. We''ll deal with it."


    Us?


    Shi Ning raises her eyes. Does she still know her?

 Chapter 1574

    It''s most appropriate for Baize to handle these things, but we can''t only deal with one person, we have to find out the whole line.


    Shi Ning doesn''t need to think about it.


    Just after the discussion, the doorbell rang again. Professor Gong and Professor Zhuang came and asked. They came in. The staff introduced Bai zefen. The staff didn''t know the specific identity. They just said that they were our personnel in charge of security.


    The three shook hands politely, and Professor Zhuang asked Shi Ning, "is the manuscript confirmed to be lost?"


    Just now, when he heard about Professor Gong, he knew that there was a big problem. He immediately took Professor Gong to Shi Ning''s room to ask about the situation.


    Shi Ning replied, "well, find out the person first, and then hand it over to Bai Ze."


    "Can you find it at noon?" Professor Zhuang asked again. Finally, a quick decision was made to solve the hidden danger. Even if there is no useful information on the manuscript paper, we can''t let it go.


    Because someone has been eyeing Shi Ning.


    The staff said, "let''s go down to monitor now and we can solve it immediately."


    "If we can get close to all our seats, the most suspected object is the venue personnel responsible for serving tea and pouring water. We can get the list of these personnel first. While looking for someone, we will respond to the situation, and both sides will investigate at the same time and try to deal with it first." Professor Zhuang put forward his own suggestion. He was very worried about Shi Ning and was afraid of an accident.


    After all, this is not China, and the national conditions are chaotic.


    Even after all the detailed arrangements have been made, there has been a case that someone stole the manuscript of scientific researchers in the conference hall, and Professor Zhuang has doubts about the safety here.


    In the back kitchen of the hotel, a woman in the uniform of the hotel staff came to the back kitchen, passed through the warehouse where all kinds of vegetables, spices and freezers were placed, and then opened a very heavy steel door to enter the freezer used to store perishable food such as meat.


    Inside, a man dressed as a cook was peeling the ice. The woman came to him and took out a square folded with white paper from her pocket and gave it to the man, "this is what you need. I''ve brought it now."


    The frozen chef looked up and showed his deep eyes. His eyes were light brown. He was a chef from the West. "Well done. The first day brought me a surprise."


    Then she stretched out her hand to pick it up. The woman quickly closed her hand, smiled and revealed a mouth of white and neat teeth, "Sir, what do I need? Have you brought it?"


    "Of course." the man immediately took back his hand and took out an envelope from his pocket. "Here are your favorite things. If you can bring out the information in the afternoon, we can continue to maintain a happy transaction. I get what I need and you get what you like. It''s very perfect."


    The woman smiled, "waiting for my good news."


    He handed over the manuscript paper he had stolen and took the envelope containing the reward. The woman kissed the envelope again. She was very happy and opened the back kitchen.


    At this moment, Bai Ze and our staff found out who took Shi Ning''s manuscript in the monitoring room. It was a male * * * member.


    It seems that when he was pouring water, the water accidentally spilled on the desktop. He took a piece of manuscript paper and wiped the desktop. Then he stuffed the manuscript paper into his pocket and left Shi Ning''s disguise.


    The target has been locked. Now, we have to confirm whether the manuscript is still on the other party and who is the person he contacts.


    We need to find the ultimate source, not take people down directly.


    "I have an idea. I need to go back and discuss with Shi Ning." Bai Ze walked out of the monitoring room and said, "you can touch the melon by following the rattan. Now, it''s almost."


    The staff understand Bai Ze''s meaning and really need Shi Ning''s cooperation.

 Chapter 1575

    Upstairs of the hotel, Shi Ning said to the two professors: "now go find someone. I''m afraid the other party has sent the manuscript paper out. I want to hook the fish again in the afternoon. I keep an eye on whether the other party will send the manuscript paper out. After going out, change people to keep an eye on it until the other party gives the manuscript paper to the next house."


    "We can''t guarantee that the next home is the last target we need to find. Since the other party has the intention to steal, they must hide something and won''t be easily found by us." Professor Gong carefully analyzed that they are science students with strong logic. If you take one step, you can think of the next few steps or other possible problems one by one.


    Shi Ning was silent for a moment. "There is indeed this possibility. There is another possibility. If the other party finds out that we are aware of it, it is likely to kill people."


    "That''s why we need to report. In case of an accident, first of all, we eliminate doubts." Professor Zhuang said: "we just need to concentrate on investigating our own affairs and can''t be disturbed by other things."


    The less trouble, the better.


    Well, now we have to tell the staff what they think.


    Shi Ning called the staff, "have you been upstairs? OK, come in." hung up, got up and told the two professors that the staff and Baize had come.


    When Bai Ze came in, he first put forward his own idea, "... We can''t scare the snake for the time being. We have to put a long hook on the big fish. We need to know how many big fish there are behind."


    The methods discussed with Shi Ning and the two professors coincide, so it''s easy to do!


    Before entering the venue in the afternoon, the staff told Shi Ning what to pay attention to. Shi Ning remembered each other''s appearance and height one by one. After arriving at the venue, Shi Ning planned to find an excuse to leave temporarily.


    She didn''t leave immediately and pretended that she didn''t find anything. Until about 4 p.m. local time, Shi Ning got up and went to the bathroom. However, until she came back, there were all manuscripts on the table and no one came.


    The other party was quite vigilant and didn''t do it on Shi Ning''s table. Professor Zhuang and Professor Gong paid special attention to the surroundings and didn''t find anything different.


    Either the other party has found it, or the other party doesn''t intend to steal it today.


    Until the end of the meeting, there was no harvest. Shi Ning needed to avoid reporters and leave in advance again. It was impossible to follow suit today.


    Shi Ning was worried at the moment. When the other party translated her manuscript paper that was not all Chinese notes and had no value, she found no value to steal. I was afraid she would give up.


    Bai Ze said with a smile: "it''s OK to give up. They will start with other researchers to see if the other party will find the problem."


    In other words, it can be found in other countries.


    Shi Ning felt a little reasonable after listening, and didn''t think any more. When he returned to the room, he waited for his fiance to call and took a nap by the way.


    In a prison in China, Shi Jiahe, Shi Qian and Shi Yu stood outside, stretching their necks and waiting for the high wall iron door to open. There were three minutes before 5 p.m. and the three brothers felt very long.


    Shi Yu took a few steps and asked Shi Qian, "brother, why haven''t our parents come out yet? Let''s remember the wrong day. Are you today? Don''t make a mistake. Why haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Yes, it''s today. It''s three minutes before five o''clock. He''ll come out at that time." Shi Qian was also worried, but he didn''t show it. Now he''s too old to look like a hairy boy again.

 Chapter 1576

    Today, Shi Weishan, Liu Yunlan, Shi Guanshan and Yan Luhe were released from prison. Shi Weishan and his wife were originally imprisoned for six months more than Shi Guanshan and his wife, but because they performed well, they made meritorious contributions and reduced their sentences twice. Finally, they were the same as the day when Shi Guanshan and his wife were released from prison.


    The four were all serving their sentences in the same place, but there were few opportunities to meet. Shi Weishan and Liu Yunlan didn''t know that each other''s sentence was commuted. The prison guard later told them that the two husband and wife knew.


    The four opened their bracelets and anklets, changed their prison clothes, put on the clothes they had worn a few years ago, and came out of the room with mixed feelings for a time.


    What did they plot to come and go, and what did they plot?


    In the end, he was empty handed and had nothing.


    "Let''s go." Shi Weishan sighed. At this moment, he looked like his eldest brother. "I''m afraid the children are waiting for us outside."


    The prison guard who brought them out next to him smiled and blessed, "don''t come back after you leave. Work hard and walk steadily after you go out. If you want to commit a crime, think about your prison in recent years. You can choose whether you want to come back or freedom."


    For prisoners released after serving their sentences, well, no, they are prisoners. Their crimes have been punished by law. A new life has set sail again. They are all normal ordinary people.


    To ordinary people, the prison guard''s face showed a smile that the four had never seen before, "I wish you four a bright future, revitalize your family and have a full house of children and grandchildren."


    The four people were stunned by such kind prison guards. They only saw their serious and severe side. They were really not used to laughing at them now.


    Yan Luhe couldn''t hide his words as before and whispered, "don''t laugh so much that I''m afraid. Be serious. I''m used to being serious."


    "I''ll shut up and say less." Shi Guanshan was frightened. He just wanted to leave quickly. Don''t make any mistakes.


    The prison guard smiled and took the four people to the gate. There were prison guards on duty at the gate. All the data were strictly checked, their identities were verified, and they were confirmed that they were released today. Then the gate was opened again.


    "Ka... Zhi..."


    As the heavy door slowly opened, the two couples held each other''s hands at the same time, feeling very excited.


    The door opens, the door opens, and they can finally go out! They are finally free!


    Outside, when the three brothers saw the door that had not been opened for a long time, Shi Yu was both excited and nervous. When he died, his brother hid his hand and stared at the line of sight of the door. "The door is open, brother, the door is open. Are your parents coming out, isn''t it..."


    The following words have not been fully said. The two prison guards who sent people out came out first, and then Shi Weishan and his wife. Shi Jia saw a hissing cry, "Dad! Mom!!"


    The whole man rushed forward.


    Then, Shi Qian and Shi Yu also saw their parents. The two brothers also shouted "Dad and Mom", and the three brothers ran together.


    They cried when they saw their son running towards them.


    Before leaving, one or two were half older children. When they came out, they were all young men who could start a family and start a business.


    Liu Yunlan hugged Shijia tightly and sobbed, her son!!! Suffered, she let her son suffer!!


    Shi Guanshan was also crying, but he was much more restrained than his wife. He put one hand heavily on Shi Jia''s shoulder, turned his head and wiped tears secretly.

 Chapter 1577

    When he grew up, he really grew up. Shi Guanshan couldn''t speak when he looked at Shi Jia.


    I haven''t seen him for years. My son is half a head taller than his father.


    "Dad, mom, don''t cry, let''s go home, go home..." Shi Jia has always been introverted and belongs to the silent class. Now she is twenty-eight years old and more calm.


    For Liu Yunlan, now his son is his own dependence. Hearing the speech, he quickly looked up, wiped his tears and said, "OK, go home, let''s go home."


    Don''t side, Shi Guanshan and his wife hold a son. They also cry loudly. The loudest cry is Shi Yu and Yan Luhe. They cry out all the grievances they have suffered over the past few years.


    When he cried, Guan Shan didn''t want to cry. He asked his eldest son Shi Qian, "Yuyu is still the same as before?"


    Many adults, how can you cry so much.


    "No, Dad, Shi Yu seldom cries." Shi Qian is still facing his younger brother. Over the years, the two brothers have worked in various construction sites with his eldest brother Shi Jia. They have been dirty, tired and bitter. Now, they can go out with the construction team by themselves, which is a little promising.


    When Guan Shan listened, he didn''t believe it. The cry covered everyone.


    You can''t stand at the gate of the prison and cry. The three brothers got on the bus with their parents. It''s a small freight car. The three brothers bought it together and came to load the goods.


    Shiwei mountain and Shiguan mountain were known and agreed again and again.


    Sister in law Liu Yunlan and Yan Luhe were also happy. As soon as they were happy, they wiped their tears.


    Shi Qian drove. No one sat in the co driver''s seat. They all sat in the carriage. They kept talking and asking all the way. They knew that their son had suffered a few years ago and that the days were getting better. The three brothers took the construction team to work by themselves and could make money.


    When Liu Yunlan learned that Shijia had found a girlfriend, she waited for her and her husband to get out of prison so that they could propose marriage at the woman''s house. Liu Yunlan cried.


    What evil did she do? Instead of helping her son, she made trouble for his son.


    Shi Weishan couldn''t stand being cried by his wife. "You cry for good things. Don''t cry! Your head hurts."


    Isn''t it good for your son to get married?


    Good things cry?


    Can you cry something else?


    There''s nothing else to cry about.


    When he learned that Shi Liushan''s whereabouts were unknown, the villa at the mouth of laoxiangkou was resold to others. He also learned that Cheng Sitong had murdered Shi Ning''s mother, Xu Tingyu, and had been sentenced to death.


    Hearing this, the two couples shivered together.


    So, they lived under the same roof with a murderer and let their children jump in front of a murderer.


    This time, Liu Yunlan cried, "what about your sister? What about your sister? Where has she gone? Why didn''t she pick us up?"


    Although the son is important, he can finally be his own daughter, which is still a little distressed.


    Shi Jia replied, "I worked in a factory along the coast. I didn''t ask for leave. I''ll come back to see you next time."


    It''s not that she didn''t ask for leave, but she didn''t want to come back at all. But it''s the same in her life. Her brother Shi Jia doesn''t love to contact Shi Ke.


    But don''t want Liu Yunlan to worry, just lie.


    Back to the house that the old lady secretly bought for her youngest son Shi Guanshan. It has three bedrooms and two living rooms. It can live in a crowded place. Shi Jia has his own plan to buy a house, but not Anyang.


    Anyang is not suitable for their family.


    The three brothers swept in front of their parents with a sense of ceremony. They said that in addition to bad luck, they also specially prepared a brazier for the two parents to cross over from the brazier. As for the luggage brought out of the prison, they threw it downstairs and didn''t bring it into the house.

 Chapter 1578

    After all, he took a bath and appeared clean. Although the four were much older, they were in good spirits at the moment.


    The three brothers had planned to take their parents to a restaurant to celebrate. Liu Yunlan and Yan Luhe resolutely opposed it. Seeing that there were dumplings, noodles and vegetables in the refrigerator, the two sisters in law immediately cooked their own dishes.


    I haven''t cooked by myself for a long time. Everything is so free.


    "Sister-in-law, you come to cut vegetables and I''ll fry them. The knife work can''t be done." in the past, Yan Luhe also started to cook for Liu Yunlan in the kitchen. Sometimes he would fry vegetables, just like the taste. "You don''t dislike my noisy dishes."


    Liu Yunlan said with a smile, the fine lines on the corner of his eyebrows were deep, and he spoke gently as before. "You go to wash and choose vegetables, and I''ll take the rest. The children haven''t eaten the food I made for a long time. Alas, we owe them."


    In prison, their children suffer most.


    "Isn''t it? We used to..." Yan Luhe blushed again, silently chose the dishes, and whispered for a long time: "it''s better to be honest. I want to apologize to her when I see Shi Ning tomorrow."


    "Should, should." Liu Yunlan also thought of Shi Ning. In those years, he was also fascinated. Now think about it, regret it.


    The prelude to the news broadcast sounded on the TV outside. When they heard the familiar melody, they even took a lot of light actions in their hands. They dived from time to time: "come on, turn up the voice so that your mother can hear it."


    On the day of their transformation, the news network must be watched. Now they have formed a habit.


    Half an hour''s news passed quickly. In the last few minutes, international news was broadcast. One of the news was that Chinese scientists went abroad for academic exchanges. Several groups of shots were scanned, and Shi Ning''s face suddenly appeared in the picture!


    Shi Guanshan looked at it and said, "such a young scientist? But why do I look a little familiar?"


    Not when Guanshan is familiar, but when Liushan is familiar, but when Qian, Yu and Jia are familiar, familiar as if they had known each other.


    A reporter happened to interview Professor Gong. I don''t know if the lens is intentional. Professor Gong is in the middle of the lens, and there are Professor Shi Ning and Professor Zhuang behind the lens.


    Shi Weiguan shouted to the kitchen, "come and recognize you two. There is a young scientist on TV. He looks very familiar."


    They have been locked up for several years. Young people really don''t know each other. How can they look familiar.


    When the two sisters in law came out, Professor Gong''s interview was over. When the camera was closed, Liu Yunlan specially swept over from Shi Ning. Liu Yunlan saw that his body shook slightly, "Shi... Shi Ning... It''s Shi Ning..."


    "What! Shi Ning!!" Yan Luhe almost jumped up, "sister-in-law, scientist, didn''t you hear clearly? Scientist!"


    How old is Shi Ning? Twenty two or three years old, she became a scientist?!!


    How is that possible?


    The rest of the family were silent, because when Liu Yunlan said Shi Ning''s name, the deja vu face overlapped with Shi Ning''s face.


    Yes, it is Shi Ning.


    Shi Ning, who was almost abandoned and disabled by them, disappeared for a few years. She became a young scientist who went out for academic exchanges on behalf of the country.


    Even the reporter said that she was the youngest scientist.


    "Mom, it''s Shi Ning." Shi Qian said lightly, "in those years, she jumped three levels in a row, skipped junior three, senior one and senior two, and directly entered senior three. Later, she was admitted by Huada as the number one in science."

 Chapter 1579

    These things, shiguanshan and shiweishan, they don''t know. The three brothers can hear some more or less, know these, and are shocked again and again.


    And this time, it was a complete shock.


    Growing up together, Shi Ning, a cousin who thinks she can''t be promising and is definitely a waste, has become a scientist.


    She has reached the peak that they can''t reach in their life, and they are destined to look up to all their lives.


    "Promising, really promising..." Yan Luhe whispered sadly, "who thought she had such a great fortune, and who thought she should have such a great promise."


    He also said that he would apologize to her tomorrow, for fear that he would lose face.


    "Let''s eat." Liu Yunlan wiped the water on her hands with a scarf and faintly took back her sight. Do you regret it? I must regret it.


    In those years, if they were better at the time, how could they forget their family when they had a promising future?


    Shi Qian found that his brother Shi Yu''s look was wrong. He patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "OK, you don''t have to compare, and you can''t compare."


    It turned out that Shi Yu had been unconvinced by Shi Ning. He worked hard every day in the hope that one day, he could appear in front of Shi Ning.


    As a result, he has just started and has just had a small deposit. Shi Ning has stood at a height he can never stand.


    Young scientist, who represents the country to go abroad for academic exchanges, and he, the contractor in the construction site, how to compare? What is the comparability?


    Sitting at the table, Liu Yunlan suddenly said, "in the future, step down and do your own work. Shi Ning is destined not to be from our family. We will work together and not be bad."


    That''s it. She doesn''t want to fight anymore. However, she can live her life honestly.


    Shi family has nothing to do with Shi Ning, so they are safe.


    Later, the three brothers took their parents to the coast and settled down. They never returned to Anyang, nor contacted Shi Ning, nor could they contact Shi. The two lived in the same community and lived a light life.


    At the same time, principal Guan was talking to Director Xu in his office. He didn''t stop laughing. "Lao Xu, our school, ha ha, ha ha, Shi Ning, ha ha, the youngest scientist, I have to laugh tonight. I''m going to sleep in the guest room so as not to wake up the people I love."


    Hahaha, hahaha, the youngest scientist just doesn''t know what kind of scientist, that child, all-round development.


    Director Xu also smiled, more restrained than principal Guan, "I''m completely relieved that she has come to this step. In the future, I don''t have to worry about her detours and wasting her talent."


    It turned out that director Xu had been paying attention to the news of Shi Ning, but there was little news of Shi Ning. Even her little brothers didn''t know much. They didn''t know where Shi Ning went or what he did.


    Anyang cicada in October was still shouting. Director Xu said that and looked at the long table that had not been changed for more than ten years and had been in the office. Slowly, he seemed to see a chubby girl looking up and not letting herself cry. Someone wronged her and made trouble, but she didn''t explain. Teacher Deng was so anxious that she was sweating.


    The picture changed again. The chubby girl became tall and thin with bright eyes. She also dared to bet with him to jump three levels in a row. In order to see how strong she was, she agreed to bet.

 Chapter 1580

    Later, the thin girl rarely appeared in school. She secretly told herself that she went to a remote place to do a big thing. In the near future, he would know what big thing she was doing.


    Now, I see.


    Young scientist, your journey has begun. I wish you a bright future, soaring in the sky and a smooth life.


    At the same time, Huang Mao''s mother dialed the plane of Lin''s in laws and was so excited that she spoke incoherently with Lin Jiji''s mother, "I''m shocked, big sister, big scientist!! Huang Mao also said that he was willing to become a scientific researcher. In laws, you say Huang Mao should have hope."


    Most of the elder sisters have become scientists!


    Lin Jiji''s mother is now very satisfied with Huang Mao, especially the aspiring boy, "it must be, it must be. Most of the eldest sisters have set an example, and they must become!"


    Sure. The six younger brothers who were separated watched the big sister coming out of the TV and couldn''t help crying. Qi Ziang had to watch the news every night at his school. When he saw Shi Ning''s face, he recognized it immediately, bowed his head and gently wiped the corners of his eyes.


    Because he went to a different school, he had not seen Shi Ning for many years. He never thought he would see Shi Ning on TV.


    Over the years, his eldest sister has gone farther and farther and has become a "beam column".


    Fortunately, I have been working hard and have lived up to my sister''s expectations.


    The six of them will certainly work harder and never lose face to the eldest sister.


    When Xu Jingwei saw Shi Ning in Jiucheng, he couldn''t help pouring himself a glass of red wine and tasting it happily. Lu Yingshu accompanied the old man and the old lady. The three members of the family saw Shi Ning. The old lady was so happy that she applauded again and again.


    That''s her granddaughter-in-law. Isn''t it powerful!!


    Some of Shi Ning''s college students also recognized Shi Ning and vaguely seemed to guess why Shi Ning rarely appeared on the campus. It turned out that Shi Ning had taken a step ahead of the students at that time.


    In another remote mountain village, Cheng Yiyu, who became a teacher, guarded the only TV set in the school. She didn''t return to her mind for a long time until the end of the news.


    Just now she saw Shi Ning. It turned out that Shi Ning had stood so high.


    "After fighting with you for more than ten years, I found that everything I fought for was a joke. Why did you pay attention to what I fought for?"


    Cheng Yiyu whispered. Finally, he covered his face with his hands and gradually sobbed.


    What she struggled for, Shi Ning never put it in her heart. What did she fight for back in those years? Looking back, the struggle ended up with nothing.


    In the face of indisputable Shi Ning, she was naive enough to win. In fact, Shi Ning won the day she left her home.


    Turning off the TV, Cheng Yiyu went back to his room, lay back in the hard wooden bed, opened his eyes, and cried for a long time.


    This is the end of her life.


    It was dark and bright, the cock crowed, and a new day came.


    At the half-time break of the academic exchange meeting abroad, Shi Ning talked and laughed with Professor Zhuang and Professor Gong. After a while, Shi Ning whispered, "I''m going to try again later. I''m a little unwilling."


    Know the staff who stole the information, but they still didn''t find the person who connected with it.


    Outside, Bai Ze has also been watching closely. Similarly, he will not find it. It can be seen how deep the other party is hidden. If he doesn''t find out the person, he is always uneasy in his heart.


    However, the staff member did not take any action until the end of the four-day academic exchange meeting.

 Chapter 1581

    The staff didn''t act, and there were no suspicious people in the hotel. Bai Ze, negative Yi and prisoner Niu secretly searched the hotel inside and outside, even other garbage cleaning points, and didn''t find anything.


    At night, in Shi Ning''s room, Shi Ning, Professor Zhuang, Professor Gong and our staff waited quietly. They waited for Bai Ze to come, and the other two, who had been in charge in the dark and had never appeared, were negative and prisoner Niu.


    Shi Ning was very excited. The last time Sierra blinked, years passed. At that time, she thought it was unlikely to have the opportunity to meet again. Unexpectedly, she met in another country.


    If you think about it carefully, their activity tracks seem to be more chaotic countries, with civil strife and illegal forces


    So, are they people who have been walking around these countries for years to protect the Chinese people who need their protection?


    If her fiance didn''t choose diplomacy, did she go the same way as they did? Full of unpredictable dangers, I don''t know when the bones will be buried in another country.


    Thinking of this, Shi Ning stood in awe, even his back straightened a lot.


    "What''s the matter? What do you think?" Professor Zhuang asked, afraid of interrupting Shi Ning''s thought. His voice was very soft. "Do you think of anything unusual?"


    Professor Zhuang, whose elegance and accomplishment are engraved into his bones, always has the power to moisten things silently no matter what he says or does.


    Shi Ning chuckled. "I didn''t think of anything. I just thought I would see the other two big brothers who protect us later. I''m a little nervous."


    They are really big brothers. They are several years younger than Shi Ning.


    Professor Zhuang couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. Sometimes, when he was young and mature, he couldn''t see it at all. He was only twenty-two or three years old. At this moment, it can be seen that the little daughter has the nature of heart and nature to worship the strong.


    Does she know that she is also the object of worship of many people.


    "At today''s meeting, I saw two students write letters to you. Do you want your contact information?" Professor Zhuang joked that Shi Ning was more tired than the laboratory after four consecutive days of communication, because he needed to deal with it.


    And "coping" is very tired for them. It''s better to stay comfortable in the laboratory. They don''t need to think about too many complex interpersonal relationships. They just need to concentrate on doing a good job.


    Shi Ning thought of the letter she received in the afternoon. She thought there was something to ask. Open it and have a look. Shit! It''s not a question to ask, but an excerpt from Tagore.


    One reads "you look at me with a smile and don''t say a word. And I know that I''ve been waiting for this for a long time". No is definitely his illusion. She has never smiled at any boy unless she answers the other party''s questions and smiles politely.


    What, wait a long time, wait a long time in less than four days? How dare the boys now? She had stayed abroad for so long before and had never received any love letters!


    There is another one that says "flowers smell the air with fragrance, but its ultimate task is to give themselves to you". Well, they are all excerpts from Tagore. They have such a tacit understanding. Let''s make a pair.


    To her?


    unwanted.


    Shi Ning rubbed his forehead and smiled helplessly, "it''s all the tricks of some boys. It''s boring to be idle. It''s not good to listen to the big guys talking about problems, and they are distracted. It''s a waste of the resources the school has won for them."

 Chapter 1582

    Being able to enter such a heavyweight academic exchange is not a place that ordinary students can get. Listening to you is better than reading for ten years. It can definitely be used here.


    Even after listening to some views and views, she felt that she had benefited a lot.


    And what about the little boy? He''s still in the mood to write love letters?


    Waste resources.


    Shi Ning''s headache makes Professor Zhuang, Professor Gong and the staff laugh. The little girl is still quite interesting. Coupled with her generous charm, it will indeed make some little boys happy.


    But


    When his eyes fell on Shi Ning''s fingers, there was a diamond ring with bright light in the light. Professor Gong smiled and said, "hour, I''ll ask you a personal question."


    Pointing to the diamond ring in her hand, I don''t need to say anything.


    Shi Ning looked up with slender and slender fingers. Who could have thought that this hand looked weak and had a gun, "well, engaged people, go back to get married this time."


    "Yes, hours." Professor Gong''s smile deepened. "It''s a big deal to solve and you can better put yourself into work. Hahaha, it''s good that I didn''t introduce my students to you. Otherwise, you''ll dislike me."


    Professor Gong also smiled. "I also had the idea of introducing hours to students." however, seeing the diamond ring Shi Ning was wearing, I kept looking for a chance to ask.


    In scientific research, they basically rely on introduction to solve major life events. Of course, they also find their own, but they are a few.


    At Shi Ning''s age and strength, many experts of the older generation will pay attention to whether they can introduce them to their students or colleagues of the same age as Shi Ning.


    Unfortunately, Lu Shian started first and set their reputation early. Even if the professors wanted to, there was no way.


    A little episode is right to relax and pass quickly.


    Bai Ze and his family had already rang the doorbell. Shi Ning first ran to open the door and saw the long-time missing negative and prisoners. That year, they experienced life and death together and finally got away safely. Now their memories are like yesterday.


    From Baize''s side, negative and prisoner Niu know who they are protecting this mission. Shi Ning, the girl who kisses, has not been seen for many years, and the identity of the little girl has been raised again.


    "Grown up, much taller than before." negative came in, looked at Shi Ning with a smile, raised his hand and made a height gesture, "at least six centimeters tall."


    Isn''t it.


    Just six centimeters.


    "162 before, 168 now, no more, no less, just six centimeters." Shi Ning replied with a smile. He was so happy that his eyes were bent with laughter. "You haven''t changed, and you''re the same as before."


    The prisoner cow smiled and shook his head. "That''s not true. We are much older. You see, I have white heads." old friends meet again with joy.


    At the moment, the staff and two professors knew that Shi Ning had known the three people who protected them. It was naturally difficult to inquire about how they knew each other. They smiled and watched them meet again. They were also happy.


    How many friends in life walk and never see again, and they can meet again in a few years. Such joy comes from the joy in the heart.


    Without much reminiscence or even asking about Lu Zhian, the three immediately reported their observations in the past four days.


    Bai Ze told the truth about their situation, "there is no problem. The staff has just taken it away secretly to see if they can ask something. It is unlikely. I''m afraid the other party doesn''t know who wants the manuscript in his hand."

 Chapter 1583

    There were no suspicious persons near the hotel. Prisoner Niu and negative Yi had observed the buildings around the hotel. Similarly, they found no problems and everything was normal.


    If there is no lost manuscript paper, everything is really normal. However, the lost manuscript paper and Shi Ning''s manuscript paper always make Bai Ze feel uneasy.


    Is it difficult to focus solely on Shi Ning?


    As long as they thought of this possibility, the three men did not dare to be distracted at night. They watched closely in all directions for fear that something might happen to Shi Ning.


    There was no problem, but her manuscript paper was lost. If it weren''t for Bai Ze''s surveillance, the staff really stole her data. Shi would rather think he thought more.


    "Well, I want to ask, is there... Can I use lethal weapons? That''s right. In case there is a problem, I think I can save myself." Shi Ning is not at ease. Naturally, she is quite Bai Ze''s ability. However, they can''t appear around her all the time. There will always be staggered times. What if the other party does something to her at staggered times?


    She doesn''t even have a handy life-saving weapon in her hand.


    The two professors have been stunned. Lethal weapons? save oneself? Hours?


    Looking at Shi Ning and Bai Ze, the two professors were thoughtful.


    It seems that the three in front of us are not surprised by the request of the hour.


    What''s the meaning? The previous cooperation can let them see Shi Ning''s fierce. That''s right. First, work steadily. After that, tell them she was so scared. Her hands were shaking at that time.


    Heaven and earth have good hands. Do you see her shaking hands? There is only a little fear.


    Bai Ze smiled and asked Shi Ning, "what weapon do you need to save yourself?"


    "Guns, knives and so on, I think they are all good. They should be smaller so that they can hide on me. There are still three days to play around. Walking outside is much more dangerous than the hotel." Shi Ning was not polite and put forward his own request.


    Because she felt that they would certainly meet their requirements.


    Sure enough, the prisoner cow next to him silently put two things on the tea table, silently pushed them to Shi Ning, and said with a smile, "Bai Ze really guessed it. He said, you must have your own ideas and prepared them for you in advance."


    Both are needed.


    To Shi Ning''s delight, the dagger turned out to be the dagger she bought with Lu Shian in Sierra. "You still keep this? Haven''t you lost it?"


    At that time, it was inconvenient to take her on the plane. After sending her to the mining area, Shi Ning left the dagger. Unexpectedly, he saw it again and equipped with a cowhide dagger sheath.


    "You used it, how could you lose it." Bai Ze looked at Shi Ning with surprise and joy. He took out the dagger and asked Shi Ning to try its sharpness. "There is maintenance and polishing. You can find something to try."


    Just finished, and then


    When everyone looked at it, they would rather take the dagger flashing cold light in the light and draw on their clothes. There was no sound and easily made a hole.


    Bai Ze: "


    Brother, you don''t have to try it on yourself.


    "It''s sharper than before. I just scratched it gently. Look, the clothes are broken." Shi Ning also picked up the broken clothes so that everyone could see them clearly.


    After showing off, he found that the faces of the people were strange, and Shi Ning responded quickly. He immediately took back his arm and explained to himself, "I''m happy for a moment, I forgot, ha ha, ha ha."


    It''s a little embarrassing. Try something else. It''s better to cut directly on your clothes.


    "It''s really sharp." the prisoner cow supported. After all, the dagger has been maintained by him. "It''s not in vain. I take it out from time to time to wipe oil and polish it."

 Chapter 1584

    The two professors didn''t speak for half a sound. They felt that they would open a new window for them in the hour in front of them, and even play with knives!!


    Well, not only playing with knives, but also playing with guns.


    Watching Shi Ning unload the magazine, he lifted the empty gun, raised it high, put his finger on the trigger, half accurate and one thing, and automatically mixed the sound "bang" in his mouth, indicating that the bullet was fired.


    "Desert, high performance, strong stability and frustration. Thank you. I like it very much." Shi Ning took the gun, loaded the magazine back, pulled the insurance, and then she put it on herself.


    With self-help weapons, I feel a lot of peace of mind.


    Our staff raised their hands to wipe their sweat. At that moment, inexplicably, he felt that Shi Ning was not a scientific researcher, but a veteran.


    The eyes and movements were all in place, which made the three angry staff nod when they saw it.


    Yes, the basic skills are still very solid. They don''t need to explain how to use them. Just use them directly in their hands.


    "Take good care of it. From tomorrow on, remember not to act alone, but with the whole team at any time." before leaving, Bai Ze did not forget to carefully tell Shi Ning to protect Shi Ning''s safety.


    Shi Ning doesn''t want to add trouble to Bai Ze, let alone something wrong or hurt in a foreign country. She has to get married after she goes back!


    I don''t know if her fiance has finished his work. He hasn''t contacted him for four days.


    Shi Ning lay in bed, quietly looked at the quiet landline, looked at it, closed his eyes, and after a while, went to sleep.


    On the other hand, Lu Zhian already knew that Shi Ning was not far from him and that his fiancee was waiting for his phone every night.


    Of course he wants to call Shi Ning, but he can''t.


    Hiding behind the stone, Lu Zhian watched closely around until he confirmed that there was no one. Several disguised bird crows came. In front, six figures bent down and ran towards him.


    Two workers, four of our workers just rescued.


    Three days ago, Lu Zhian and two workers entered ulada village. During the day, the three hid and secretly observed the movement of the village. They remembered where people came in and out and where there were secret outposts. At night, they avoided these places to look for four workers.


    After three days and two nights of searching, they finally confirmed that the four workers they needed were hidden in a kiln in the center of the village.


    That night, two staff members covered and stunned the four people under care. Lu Shian immediately sneaked into the underground kiln and rescued the four workers. Now, they have just finished wulada village, and they will be picked up about five kilometers ago.


    At two o''clock in the morning, when they were sleeping soundly, the four workers looked frightened and closely followed the people who came to rescue them step by step. The atmosphere dared not breathe, let alone speak.


    I dare not say a word.


    "Don''t be afraid, follow us." Lu Zhian could feel the fear of the workers. In particular, two workers were injured. That night, they resisted with their safety helmets and were injured.


    The four workers nodded firmly, "not afraid, not afraid, you come, we are not afraid."


    Seeing his compatriots appear is like seeing a Bodhisattva. He immediately knows that he has a way to live. Now as soon as you escape, it''s easy to say anything if you can escape.


    A worker whispered, "you can run. We have the strength to work hard and can run."


    I don''t want to rest. I just want to run faster and escape to a safe place. My life will be saved!


    It''s important to keep your life!

 Chapter 1585

    At present, there is no movement in ulada village. It is estimated that the honest workers for several days will escape, let alone someone will sneak into the village and save people under their eyes.


    Almost an hour or so, a guy who came out to pee vaguely drilled into the grass and suddenly heard someone humming at his feet. The guy was so frightened that he didn''t mention his pants and ran out of the grass


    The person who made the sound was knocked unconscious and dragged into the grass. Finally, he was awakened and climbed out with the smell of his nose. Soon, all the men in the whole village woke up.


    Gunshots rang out, everyone carried lethal weapons, and the whole village searched. Amid bursts of swearing, the village at 3 a.m. was no longer calm.


    All the women and children woke up. They knew something had happened.


    At this time, Lu Zhian and his four workers had seen the vehicles to meet them, and all ran as fast as they could.


    "Come on, get in the car, get in the car!!" Lu Zhian stood next to the car and asked the rescued workers to get in the car first. In the distance, there was a faint light flickering, and the sound of car motors could be heard. Someone came after him.


    The four workers, as they said, had strength and good endurance. They helped jump, tightened the tailgate with both hands, and got on the bus with both hands.


    "Give me your hand!" the workers on the bus bent over and stretched out their hands to help the workers who had not yet got on the bus. Soon, all four workers got on the bus.


    "Withdraw." Lu Zhian jumped into the car, and the other two staff members withdrew their vigilance. In the dim starlight night, they were as vigorous as Lu Zhian and got on the car in an instant.


    Everyone came out smoothly and the car left as fast as possible.


    Not far away, three trucks were looking along the avenue, and others were looking through the grass. This was their bargaining chip. Now, there is no more!!


    "Find it for me! Find them all!"


    A man''s angry voice kept coming, startling some nocturnal birds flying around. Lu Jian sat in the car and looked behind him. He saw that some birds startled, not far from them.


    Tap the rear glass behind the driver''s seat for observation with both hands to prompt the driver to speed up. The accelerator of the car is a "roar" and drives out of the maximum speed.


    After driving for 20 kilometers, confirm that there is no pursuit behind him. Lu Zhian contacts the counselor and reports the matter.


    The counselor was overjoyed to learn that all the four workers had been rescued safely and asked Lu Zhian to take them back to the unit immediately and not to go to the construction site for the time being.


    At present, all the construction sites are shut down and will start work in a while.


    At least ensure the safety of the construction site before commencement, or negotiation is required. The commencement can only be carried out after reaching an agreement with the other party without mutual interference and harm.


    Soon, master Tang received the latest news. All his four village workers came back alive, but some workers were injured.


    It''s okay to get hurt! Just keep it!


    Death is a big deal!


    This night, master Tang slept soundly.


    However, at this time, everything was just calm before the storm. Since the country where illegal forces have always existed has ushered in a major disaster, this disaster even cut off the connection between Lu Zhian and Shi Ning.


    At seven o''clock the next morning, Lu Zhian returned to the unit with four co-workers. Master Tang saw the co-workers jump out of the car, rushed over and took one with one arm. Everyone was so happy that he cried with joy.


    Finally back!

 Chapter 1586

    Master Tang thanked him a lot and took the vehicle sent by the embassy to send four people to the hospital for dressing up. Lu Zhian, who had been running for a week, finally had breathing time.


    "Xiao Lu, I''ve suffered this time." the counselor patted Lu Jian on the shoulder, and the worry between his eyebrows disappeared. "If we don''t come back, we have to communicate with the local people again and let them strengthen their search."


    Lu Zhian didn''t feel hard. "It''s all my own work. There''s nothing hard to say, but ulada village..."


    There was an important report. It was inconvenient to stand outside and talk. They went to the Counselor''s office together.


    When he arrived at the Counselor''s office, Lu Zhian gathered what he saw in ulada village one by one, "there is a magazine, well-trained and illegal forces are concentrated. Counselor, I suspect that the incident is not as simple as we seem."


    Lu Zhian is not suspicious, but because this is a country that has been in civil strife for less than 15 years. Although it has been calm all the time, there are always some forces involved, resulting in the country''s ups and downs and failure to truly achieve reunification.


    However, this is a matter for other countries, and we have no right to interfere. We should be prepared in case of an accident and be able to organize a retreat immediately.


    The counselor also received some news. He poured Lu Zhian a glass of water and sighed: "there are some problems. At present, there are still some problems here. They are still hiding and communicating peacefully and friendly with illegal forces. They don''t want any more trouble. It''s best if they can be solved peacefully."


    "But..."


    After a pause, the Counselor''s expression was dignified, "we still have to prepare in advance. We have to stop working on several construction sites here, and all workers are concentrated in the port. If anything happens, we will withdraw immediately."


    "The unit has also made arrangements to ensure the personal safety of Chinese citizens. Xiao Lu, next, I''m afraid there''s no rest time."


    Lu Shian deliberately chose to send to the country. He didn''t think about the rest time. He was more willing to be busy every day than rest, because this is the cause he loves.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t dare to rest in the current extraordinary period." Lu Zhian smiled, and her handsome eyebrows are still gentle. However, there is no green astringency in her student period. She is very mature in her words, deeds, manners, methods and attitudes to deal with problems, and is deeply loved by her superiors and subordinates.


    The counselor knew Lu Yingshu. Seeing this, he smiled and patted Hou Lu Zhian on the shoulder. "Tiger father has no dog son, but father wind!"


    A very young man is also a young man with strength and prospects. Everyone can see how hard he works for the cause he loves. He has grown rapidly for more than a year.


    "But you can still rest today. Why don''t you take the time to go to the next city and see your fiancee? It''s not easy for people to come here for seven days. You can''t even spare a day to accompany her."


    I also want to give Lu Shian a holiday, but I really can''t help it at this time.


    Lu Shian also thought about whether to go to the hotel to meet Shi Ning. They haven''t seen each other for four years and nine months. They only rely on telephone and SMS to contact and outline what each other looks like now with each other''s voice.


    I really want to, but the work doesn''t allow him to pass.


    "No, it takes ten hours to go back and forth. There are many things in the unit. Maybe I have to turn back on the way. I''ll call her in the evening, and then see if I can take some time to send her home to the airport."

 Chapter 1587

    I don''t know why she came here this time. As she is now, I''m afraid it''s not for a small thing.


    Have you received any foreign letters recently?


    He hasn''t heard of it. The Department responsible for connecting with the domestic department should know. Therefore, Lu Zhian went out of the Counselor''s office and went to the third floor to connect with the domestic department.


    The secretary who received him smiled and pulled out a folder, "look at these documents. I don''t know if I can help you."


    Naturally, the documents given are not secret documents, which can be viewed by colleagues in the unit.


    Lu Shian thanked him. Opening the first page of the folder is the answer he wanted to know. It turned out that he came to attend the academic exchange conference of scientific researchers held in the country this year. His fiancee was one of the representatives.


    "Secretary Liu, thank you." after closing the folder, Lu Zhian returned it. It''s only seven days. Now it''s the fifth day. She will leave for home tomorrow, the day after tomorrow and the morning after tomorrow. Time is very tight. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have time to send her to the plane.


    Secretary Liu is a young and delicate girl, one year older than Lu Zhian. Hearing the speech, the one who took her folder smiled and said, "if you really want to thank me, why don''t you invite me to dinner?"


    It''s like joking, but I don''t want to joke. It means that I take the initiative to invite.


    Lu Zhian''s EQ is always high. Coupled with his subtle observation and unchanged smile, he quietly refused with the courtesy of not making the girls unable to step down. "Yes, I''ll come back together next time. When we get to Jiucheng, my fiancee and I will invite you to dinner."


    Fiancee


    Secretary Liu looked at the ring on Lu Zhian''s hand. Good guy, she always thought it was a decoration. It turned out that the famous grass had its owner.


    "Yes, I''ll wait." it means to take a little initiative and look at it step by step. If you really want to have a chance, you can have a try. You haven''t reached a particularly exciting position. When you learn that Lu Shian has a fiancee, secretary Liu immediately put away his careful thoughts.


    After Lu Zhian left, the staff next to him sighed one after another, "ah! Today, Xiao Qi sacrificed himself to achieve greatness. Our unit is the most handsome and temperament. Comrade Lu Zhian and his fiancee!"


    "Isn''t it? Don''t think I don''t know. Some of you still want to block Lu Zhian''s road. It''s over now. Sisters, we have to change our targets."


    Secretary Liu, holding the folder in his hand, stood and said with a smile, "I tell you, I have made a great sacrifice today. Each of you owes me a meal. I can remember it. I don''t want to escape."


    "Hahaha, good, good, owe you, owe you, can invite you at any time."


    "Well, sometimes I''ll be invited right away."


    Soon, the office laughed, but only relaxed for a while, because it was time to go to work.


    In fact, there are not many young women in the unit, but they can''t stand it. When they were young, they tried hard to read. As a result, several were single.


    It''s a big deal to solve, but they don''t want to find one at random, and they don''t want to find a local man as a boyfriend. Everyone still likes the boys in their own country. They like Lu Zhian.


    Lu Shian came to report on the first day that his handsome appearance and noble temperament attracted several single young women. They all wanted to have a try.


    However, comrade Lu has no difference from a monk. He is wishful thinking when he wants to find a chance to start. He finally came here today, but he learned such a bolt from the blue news.


    Come on, it''s for nothing.

 Chapter 1588

    Lu Shian and Shi Ning are both objects that can impress people at the first sight, make people miss them at the second sight, and want to try them at the third sight. However, neither of them gives anyone a chance, not a chance at all.


    Just smile in the office. There are fiancees. It''s not suitable to think about them again.


    Secretary Liu also sat back in the office with a smile, but when she put back the folder, she suddenly stopped, reopened the folder and turned to the first page. Secretary Liu read the words on the letter word by word, and finally looked at the list of personnel. Is Lu Zhian hitting someone?


    Only "Shi Ning" is a girl''s name in the above three names. Looking for Shi Ning?


    Researchers?


    You should be at least thirty years old.


    Relatives?


    There was no age but only name on it. Secretary Liu didn''t expect it. This was the last time she guessed who Lu Zhian''s fiancee was.


    At the moment, Shi Ning followed the army to visit the local historical buildings. Unfortunately, half of the historical buildings were destroyed in the civil strife more than a decade ago, and they were slightly consolidated behind them. Otherwise, they would become dangerous buildings.


    The tour guide''s explanation time is full of regret, and the listeners are also very sorry.


    Shi Ning looked up at the tall stone column and gently groped through the yellowish brown stone with his hands. He also sighed. It was always the civilians who suffered.


    "The first shell hit the temple of afra. Since then, there has been a civil strife for nine years. Countless people have died in the civil strife for nine years. Countless people have no response in their sleep, running, even eating and leisure. They don''t even know the danger is coming and are suddenly killed."


    "We don''t like war very much. We look forward to peace and a ceasefire every day. Finally, we waited for this day fifteen years ago. I was lucky. Fifteen years ago, I was eight years old and didn''t suffer any harm under the protection of my parents. After the civil strife, I went to school normally. Fifteen years later, I had this job. I cherish this job very much and cherish the peace now ¡­¡­¡±


    The tour guide is a 23-year-old local young man. He is very energetic. His dark complexion is healthy. In his eyes, he can''t see the damage caused by the sudden civil strife shortly after he was born.


    His eyes only hope for the future, "... Our country will be better and stronger."


    I love my country deeply. I hope my country can be prosperous, strong and rich all the time.


    Applause broke out all around, applauding for the wonderful speech of the guide. Shi Ning also clapped his hands. The young man''s hope is also her hope for her motherland.


    May our country be prosperous, strong and rich!


    The tour guide led the way all the way, and the funny and humorous explanations made everyone laugh constantly. Shi Ning was a person with a high smile point and was amused by the tour guide''s humor several times. Until he got on the bus, everyone was still full of meaning.


    Tomorrow, it''s not the young man, but other tour guides. Tomorrow, they will go to the village to feel the cultural customs and enjoy the songs and dances of the local people.


    In consideration of safety, before the sun sets at 5 p.m., everyone will return to the hotel and gather at 7 a.m. tomorrow to go to the village.


    To Shi Ning''s great headache, several journalists who should have left early surrounded after seeing the bus. Professor Zhuang and Professor Gong were surrounded and interviewed for a few minutes, as did other researchers.

 Chapter 1589

    The whole car, only Shi Ning was not blocked.


    These reporters'' interviews are reasonable and legal. It is not convenient for them to come forward and ask them to leave. At most, the hotel staff come forward and ask them to leave. Don''t disturb other guests.


    Fortunately, the windows of the car are sliding windows. Shi Ning pushed the window open and said to Professor Gong, "Professor, I''ll go first."


    I really don''t like being forced to accept an interview. It''s very annoying!


    At the moment, the car hasn''t stopped yet. Professor Gong was stunned. "How do you go? Jump out of the window?"


    Very high! Jumping will hurt you!


    Shi Ning nodded. "When the car stops steadily, they will have to come around. I will have to run again. It''s better to jump out of the window and leave now."


    "No, you..."


    Before Professor Gong finished, he saw Shi Ning breaking his hands above the window, his body hooked, and then gently retracted, and his legs stretched out. Before he finished, Shi Ning... Shi Ning jumped out of the window and disappeared!


    When Professor Gong unfastened his seat belt, he hurriedly looked out of the window and saw Shi Ning''s light and skillful roll. She stood up unharmed, bypassed the squatting reporters and ran away.


    Professor Gong: "!"


    This hour! He can''t see through her!


    How can you come?


    In the eyes of those reporters, Shi Ning is more difficult to catch than the fish in the sea. Look, he failed again today!


    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s another bad day. I doubt it now. We can''t interview her until she leaves."


    "No doubt, man, we can''t find her. This is a girl smarter than all researchers. I think all our IQ combined can''t be her opponent."


    That''s a little heartbreaking, but it''s true.


    All of them didn''t catch her in intelligence. Accept the fact.


    On the other side, on the eighth floor of the hotel, he was doomed to everything with a telescope. Seeing that Shi Ning turned over the window and left, he was still as vigorous as they had seen, so he smiled.


    "What do you see? Smile so happy." asked the prisoner. He was eating coffee and rice. After eating, he had to walk around and keep on high alert.


    When she saw Shi Ning, she found that the reporters were squatting again and the car had not stopped. She turned over the window and left directly. The landing posture was particularly standard, light and flexible


    "Can you be inflexible? She plays Parkour and has a stable place." the prisoner is not surprised. Anyway, they all know how powerful the fiancee is.


    After a few days of reunion, Shi Ning told them that she had been engaged to kiss. They hadn''t seen each other for four years and nine months after their engagement. If you can take a leave for this kiss, they will get married in recent three months.


    Congratulations, I''ll settle the matter and marry the one I love.


    At the end of tomorrow''s mission, they gave a kiss call and sent blessings.


    Shi Ning has now returned to the hotel, and Professor Gong said to Professor Zhuang in his room: "I was scared to miss half a beat in my heartbeat, and the car didn''t stop steadily. When I was an hour, it was easy to roll over here and go out. I hurried to look outside. Good guy, it was so light that he stood up with a swallow and continued to play."


    "This hour, she really developed in all aspects and could come to everything."


    Now think again, Professor Gong still feels palpitating. How could she think that jumping would really jump!

 Chapter 1590

    Professor Zhuang didn''t see the scene, but he felt very powerful. "The all-round development is also good. No wonder she dared to say that if she was in danger, she could save herself. She can really save herself, so we can only rely on others."


    "I don''t want to be saved one day." Professor Gong said with a smile. At this time, neither of the two professors thought it would be a prophecy.


    A few minutes after six o''clock, Shi Ning just finished his meal. The silent landline phone suddenly remembered that Shi Ning''s heart beat inexplicably faster and his body reacted faster than his brain. He rushed to the landline and was particularly nervous when he picked up the microphone.


    "Hello..."


    She responded in a low voice, and there came her most familiar gentle male voice, "Shi Ning..."


    A thousand turns and a hundred turns of tenderness, dun asked Shi Ning to hold the microphone, "it''s me."


    I was so excited that Shi Ning got stuck.


    Moreover, the voice was a little trembling.


    As soon as Lu Zhian returned to the dormitory, he closed the door and immediately called his missing lover. As soon as he dialed twice, he picked it up, just like Shi Ning. At that moment, Lu Zhian''s heart stopped suddenly, and then he jumped with great excitement.


    Lu Shian was also nervous. This was the closest time for them in the past five years. It was only five hours'' drive, but they still couldn''t meet.


    "Sorry, I can''t come to accompany you." when Lu Shian spoke again, he was full of apology. "For various reasons, I can''t catch up, and I probably can''t send you on board."


    They are so far away, but they can''t meet. They are helpless but calm.


    Shi Ning has rolled to bed and lay flat, with soft eyes and eyebrows. "I don''t have to send it or come here specially. Now I can hear your voice. Well, I feel that you are by my side."


    Because ah, they are really close, close to each other.


    "Are you off work? Do you have to work overtime at night? Are you busy now?" asked repeatedly, but I just wanted to know if they could talk all the time tonight, even until dawn.


    Lu Zhian understood Shi Ning''s meaning. He sat in the balcony lounge chair and looked at the sinking sun outside. The light orange sunset haloed his handsome face, with a light golden velvet color, such as the slander of God in the world, and stained with the smell of red dust.


    "Go to work at 8:30 tomorrow morning. If there is nothing urgent in the evening, we can talk all the time." he has too much to say to her. This is a day that they can arrange their own chat time at will in the past five years.


    Usually, the time of Shi Ning is limited and can''t talk for a long time.


    As a "ditch man", Shi Ning can''t easily waste every minute and second.


    "OK, we can talk all the time until we are all sleepy and hang up." Shi Ning is so happy that his legs lift up and pedal straight. With this long chat time and unexpected great surprise, Shi Ning can''t wait to tell Lu Zhian their great wedding.


    "I have a three-month holiday. If you can take the holiday, we''ll go back to China and get married, okay? The family is preparing. Grandma also found an old craftsman to sew a dragon and Phoenix wedding for us. I also saw the wedding worn by my grandparents when they got married. It''s so beautiful. At that time, we''ll dress like this. My grandparents will be very happy."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Zhian was lying talking. Now he straightened up.

 Chapter 1591

    Lu Shian couldn''t believe his ears.


    Get married?


    Within three months?


    Does the girl he loves really want to marry herself?


    Shi Ning smiled. "It''s true that anyone jokes about marriage. I''m at home waiting for you to come back and marry me. You have no choice but to get married."


    Hahaha, hahaha, he got on her thief ship. From the second he boarded the ship, he had no chance to escape.


    How can Lu Shian escape?


    He wants it.


    Just


    The hands holding the mobile phone trembled faintly, suppressing the surprise like a huge wave. Lu Zhian replied with restraint, "I''m naturally glad to marry you, but I wronged you in such a hurry."


    He didn''t want to decide in such a hurry, "I didn''t even prepare for the proposal ceremony. I shouldn''t be in such a hurry."


    Lu Shian still wants to give Shi Ning a proposal ceremony with a sense of ceremony. He has envisaged many proposal scenes. Absolutely no scene is like this. He decides when to get married during the call.


    And Shi Ning, who is expected to lack a little romantic cells naturally, didn''t feel any hurry when he heard the speech. "I''m not in a hurry. Now I just want to marry you quickly and hide you. Hahaha, you''ll be my eldest sister''s husband in the future. No one wants to take it away."


    Well, big sister''s big boyfriend, similarly, no one wants to take it away.


    This is her shining man!!


    Facing Shi Ning''s eagerness, Lu Zhian smiled again. It turned out that she, like him, was looking forward to getting married as soon as possible and was very eager to give each other a legal identity.


    "But I still want to propose to you." we must propose. This is Lu Zhian''s insistence.


    Shi Ning thought for a while, and then she became her own husband. She was spoiled. "It doesn''t matter to me. If you think there must be a proposal ceremony, I can too. However, Lu Xueshen, are you sure you have time?"


    Speaking of time, Shi Ning couldn''t help laughing. It was a proud and ostentatious smile. "I have three months'' vacation. How about you? It''s more than fifteen days."


    Therefore, if you can save, you can save. Compared with the proposal ceremony, she prefers two people to sit in a beautiful and quiet place, rest on his shoulder and sit quietly for a day. She doesn''t ask for anything else.


    "First of all, let me talk about my own requirements. I don''t like making noise. I only like a quiet place. This is the only place. I can arrange it with you."


    A researcher who squeezed out every minute, Shi Ning really didn''t expect a marriage proposal ceremony before marriage.


    The wedding time is scrambled out.


    Lu Shian''s time is also tight, but he is willing to use every minute of his limited time for the sake of Shi Ning.


    Hearing the speech, he gently replied, "OK, let''s find a quiet place, only you and me, and the family."


    "OK, but the premise, you need to be false." of course, I''m glad to propose, but Shi Ning still keeps his mind. All the premise must be false first.


    Without leave, it''s a problem to get married, let alone propose.


    Lu Zhian has a holiday, but it depends on when it is arranged. "At present, there are some unstable factors in the situation here, and there is no way to propose a holiday for the time being. You have three months'' holiday, I can..."


    Before he finished, Lu Zhian asked Shi Ning, "are you sure you have a three-month leave? Will you return halfway?"

 Chapter 1592

    Lu Shian is worried about the holidays on Shi Ning''s side. If he takes a vacation on his side, there will basically be no temporary cancellation of the holidays. On the contrary, Shi Ning''s holidays, which have been said for three months, are likely to be recalled suddenly.


    "Absolutely not this time." Shi Ning smiled with flying eyes and eyebrows. "Three months'' holiday will not be less than one day."


    Lu Zhian was relieved, "I can arrange my holiday to January."


    Now, at the end of October, it is arranged to January next year, that is, the month before the new year. Generally, there will be no problem with taking a vacation.


    The time was fixed. They decided to finish the major events in life and talked about many things in life.


    Including the family, including the interesting things around them, the two had endless words. The time passed slowly in the two people''s whisper chat until 2 a.m. Shi Ning vaguely heard Lu Zhian yawn. Look at the time. It''s 2 o''clock!


    Considering that he was busy outside recently, Shi Ning felt distressed that he was too tired and forcibly stopped the topic, "go to bed and we can talk again tomorrow night."


    Lu Zhian was really tired after running around for several days, but he was very tired because he would rather accompany him sometimes, but he was in good spirit and didn''t have the urge to sleep.


    Shi Ning didn''t want him to hold on and agreed to talk for another ten minutes. They said "good night" together.


    Ten minutes later, they shouted "one, two, three" and made an appointment to hang up at the same time. As a result, after the password was shouted, the call continued.


    It turned out that they were reluctant to take the initiative to end the call first.


    Shi Ning Zhile, pressed hands-free, put the microphone back on the landline and continued to talk, "no, no, we have to go together."


    "OK." Lu Shian nodded, his eyes full of affection.


    "One, two, three..." Shi Ning shouted softly. In order not to stay up late on Lu Jian, he put his finger on the hands-free until the "three" ended. Shi Ning pressed free for the first time to end the call.


    Just a second before the end of the call, she heard her fiance''s low voice, with the tenderness that made her sink, and said a love word that made her dream all night. He said "I love you".


    Yes, her lover has always loved her deeply.


    "I love you too, dear diplomat."


    Shi Ning said it in a low voice. He was surprised that he had never told Lu Shian that she loved him


    Tomorrow night, she must tell him.


    She also loved him deeply.


    However, Shi Ning didn''t expect that her "I love you" almost didn''t have a chance to say it.


    According to the itinerary, take the local bus at 8 a.m. to a distinctive village loved by tourists. The biggest feature of the village is that the village is surrounded by granitic mountains. The houses built by local people are all made of granite, rough, ancient and full of mysterious and primitive colors, Every tourist will choose to visit the village.


    Shi Ning also likes this kind of original scenery. Without too much artificial carving, it retains the original beauty. Even if it is not fine, it is pure natural.


    At three o''clock in the morning, that is, Shi Ning had just slept for less than an hour. Suddenly, Shi Ning heard a "bang" sound like a heavy thunder in some corner. The sound was very loud and the shock was also great. It shook slightly together with the hotel.


    Shi Ning slept outside. It was always light. The sound suddenly fell. Shi Ning suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, he took out his left and right hands under the pillow at the same time. With his right hand gun and right hand dagger, the man had turned out of bed.

 Chapter 1593

    Definitely not thunder, but


    Shi Ning thought of a voice. Once, she stayed in Liwu Port Hotel and heard it!


    Shelling!!


    No, she went abroad once and got into trouble again?


    Shi Ning rubbed his face and asked himself: is she not suitable for going abroad, but only for staying at home?


    Otherwise, why do accidents happen again and again?


    The room rang with a certain rhythm. Shi Ning immediately opened the door. Bai Ze swept over and said, "the temple of afra was shelled."


    Shi Ning: "!!!"


    His hands trembled and held the wall. Shi Ning wanted to cry and sighed for a long time, "Bai Ze, I think I''d better stay at home in the future. Really, I won''t go anywhere in the future. Where detective Ke LAN goes, there are more homicides."


    "As for me, as long as I go abroad, I can always meet guns and fire. My eight characters are only suitable at home, not abroad."


    Come to which country, which country is so unlucky, there is an accident again!


    It made her wonder if there would be an accident in that country as long as she went. The sun and the moon can learn from it. She didn''t want to meet it at all.


    It was a very serious thing. After she said so, Bai Ze wanted to laugh.


    Think about it, it seems so.


    Last time, it was a hotel accident.


    This time, I''d better stay in the hotel and have an accident.


    Generally speaking, her eight characters are really at odds with foreign countries.


    "Your current status is not suitable for going abroad. In the future, make contributions at home and don''t come out. The domestic scenery is very good and no worse than that abroad. When you finish playing the domestic scenery and travel across the major rivers in the country, you have to be 70 or 80 years old."


    Bai Ze is also very sincere and willing to make suggestions. He is sincere and has no fun.


    Shi Ning listened carefully to the suggestions. "Yes, I think so too. In the future, I will never go abroad! When I am 70 or 80 years old and have no strength to go abroad, I will provide for the elderly in China. OK, it''s such a happy decision."


    "What about now? Can we still get out of the city? Communication? It''s interrupted again? There''s no electricity in the whole city?" several companies asked. It''s all experience!


    Bai Ze replied, "yes, it''s all gone. The hotel has standby power supply, but it doesn''t dare to use it at present. The whole city is dark. If only the hotel lights up, it''s definitely the brightest goal."


    "However, if we even contact the embassy, there will be vehicles to arrange to leave."


    It would be great to contact the embassy!


    Last time, oh, last time Sierra didn''t have an embassy, there was one here.


    Shi Ning immediately said, "I want to contact the embassy. He works there now. I''m afraid he''s worried that something will happen to me."


    Kisses work here?


    Without saying a word, Bai Ze asked Shi Ning to pack up the things he needed immediately. As for the boxes and clothes, don''t take them. It''s troublesome to leave.


    Naturally, passports and other materials should be brought. Shi Ning, Professor Gong and Professor Zhuang tore them up in their respective rooms, and finally put them in the toilet and washed away with a stream of water.


    Shi Ning wiped away the traces in her room. Then he left with Bai Ze and went to the next room to find Professor Gong and Professor Zhuang.


    The two professors didn''t panic when they met this kind of thing for the first time. Instead, they comforted Shi Ning, "I''m not afraid. Some of us will arrange vehicles to pick us up. As long as we don''t run around, everything will be fine."


    Just after that, suddenly there was a great sound of "boom" in the air. It was


    The faces of the six people in the room changed. They were too familiar with such sounds!


    Fighter!

 Chapter 1594

    Will there be an air raid when the fighters are out?


    Very likely!


    Bai Ze, negative Yi and prisoner Niu looked at each other quickly in the dark. The fighter plane suddenly dispatched. They were very worried about the occupation of the base or the immersion of illegal forces in the base.


    The possibility of the base being occupied is small. If even the base is occupied, it will definitely be an unprecedented disaster, and there is a great possibility of the immersion of illegal forces.


    The six didn''t leave the room in a panic. They all stayed in the room and waited quietly. They were waiting for the next fighter to pass through the air.


    If it is occupied, then it is definitely a dense take-off.


    If not, then, just a few.


    Three minutes later, another fighter plane flew over the city at low altitude. The interval was very short. There was no way to confirm whether it was occupied or not.


    However, it was soon confirmed that a minute later, several fighters "roared" quickly. Baize ran to the window at a high speed, lifted up the curtains and looked into the air. Four fighters flew low in line and flew straight towards the fighters in front.


    Bai zewei closed his eyes. Fortunately, he was not occupied.


    "The base is very likely to be immersed by illegal forces. Pilots join the illegal forces and aircraft mutiny." such a thing happens in a country with civil strife. It''s normal. Baize''s speaking time and look are as usual. "The hotel is just afraid it''s not safe. We need to change a place."


    The hotel is a landmark. The temple was shelled again, just like the civil strife that ended 15 years ago. The shelling of the temple opened the civil strife for several years. The hotel was the first building built at the end of the civil war that year, which is of great significance.


    Sure, it will be the next target.


    Professor Gong, Professor Zhuang and Shi Ning also agreed that they knew the history of the hotel through the information introduction of the hotel on the first day of their stay in the hotel.


    If something happens, the hotel is definitely the target.


    More than 20 researchers, not only our side has secretly sent people to protect, but other countries also have bodyguards to protect their own researchers.


    Most of them thought the same as Bai Ze. As soon as the six of them came out of the room, they heard several footsteps and someone whispered to speed up their footsteps. They were ready to leave the hotel and go to a place they thought was very safe.


    At this time, the whole city has entered the city alert, and the local response is fairly fast. When the first shell hit the temple, there was action immediately. However, no one thought that the illegal forces had already been immersed in every corner, even some important departments and positions in the city.


    Several police cars appeared in the hotel. Countless local police got off. The hand-held flashlight light source flickered, and several strong lights hit the glass on the outer wall of the hotel, breaking out dazzling light.


    At the entrance of the stairs, Bai Ze raised his hand and said "stop" gently, then waved to negative Yi, rushed out of the hidden negative Yi in the dark, squatted under the ventilation window in the staircase, Bai Ze stepped on his knees first, and then on his shoulders. With negative Yi''s lifting, Bai Ze climbed up to the edge of the high windowsill with both hands, supported with both hands, and most of his body supported on the window.


    Through the window glass, Baize saw several local police cars parked, the alarm lights flashing, and several people standing next to guard.


    Bai Ze frowned slightly, something was wrong.


    Down, Bai Zechen said, "leave from the back of the kitchen and be guarded in front."


    At this time, nature obeys Baize''s arrangement and is guarded by others. Who knows what is guarded? At present, only those who believe in themselves, others do not believe!

 Chapter 1595

    Next, when the hotel bodyguard saw the police coming, he thought he was coming to protect them. He quickly greeted them and quickly led them to the front desk.


    The entrance and exit of the hotel have been controlled. If someone goes out, it will be solved directly.


    When they arrived at the front desk, the first thing for these people was to ask about the floors and rooms of the scientific researchers participating in the academic conference, and make it clear that they came to protect all scientific researchers.


    At this time, it is natural that it is the police who are the guardians of the city. The staff quickly provide all the check-in information. The police put away the light source illuminating the registration book and told their colleagues, "please go downstairs and tell them that we will take them to a very safe place."


    After ordering, he turned to thank the staff who provided the check-in information, "madam, you are great. Thank you for your cooperation."


    "You''re welcome." the front desk was very nervous. However, in the face of the police, she was much more relaxed than before, and asked again, "Mr. police, what happened outside? When can we restore the power supply?"


    "Well, this is a problem, maybe soon, maybe a long time."


    "I really hope I can recover immediately. It feels like there is no electricity. It''s too bad."


    "Yes, that''s too bad. Well, keep working, madam. Have a good job." the police didn''t want to talk too much with each other and didn''t invite down the ''chips'' that could be used for negotiation. They also needed some eye-catching guys to be polite.


    In front, there was a push and shove, and someone questioned loudly, "who are you! Let go of me! Don''t..."


    "Ah..."


    The scream suddenly started, followed by the sound of fighting and gunfire. The front desk was frightened and subconsciously looked at the policeman standing in front of him, "Mr. policeman, in front..."


    There seemed to be an accident ahead. Before she finished speaking, she gave a thin and stuffy voice, as if something had been punctured


    The voice sounded, and the front desk didn''t speak. For a few seconds, she fell back slowly, and there was faint blood rust in the air.


    The guests who came down the stairs disappeared quietly.


    At the fire stairs, Shi Ning followed Bai Ze and went to the roof of the hotel. Below, it was impossible to go again.


    Around the hotel, the internal structure, escape routes and so on, Bai Ze and his team have been squatting for several days. They have found out where they can leave quickly, where is the best secret escape route and where is an excellent sniper point. They all know.


    Now, I need to leave the hotel.


    Shi Ning has gripped the pistol, her eyes are cold and not flustered. She and Bai Ze protect Professor Zhuang in the middle. Now, Shi Ning is not a protected person, but a guardian with her strength.


    Professor Zhuang wanted to ask shi Ning for several times, but he heard Shi Ning''s breathing sound from the dark, steady, long and rhythmic, without any disorder. Professor Zhuang knew that Shi Ning was not afraid.


    She was more calm than he and Professor Gong.


    It was half a story high from the rooftop. Outside, there was shelling in the direction of the temple. At the same time, the two first fighters suddenly bent, one dived, and one shell shot straight at a place in the city.


    The long tongue of fire dragged down like death at night, enveloping the whole city with despair that there was nowhere to escape.


    "Come on, stop!"


    In a base, with the shells falling directly into the city, the air interception was opened. Then, everything was in place, and the shells still shot down the city.

 Chapter 1596

    The immersion of illegal forces is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Shi Ning walked out of the rooftop and saw that a shell with great killing and injury crossed the night sky and hit several buildings somewhere in the city.


    The power of the shell was extremely terrible. It penetrated several buildings and then exploded. In a few seconds, it was dead and heavy.


    "Air interception, failure."


    The fire burst from Shi Ning''s pupil to the sky. However, the terrible shock wave was wrapped in shell fragments. Each fragment was a killing weapon. As long as it was hit to the point, it would be harmless.


    Screams, cries, running and cars rushing, the city in the early morning was no longer quiet and was once again shrouded in desperate war.


    "Let''s go!" Baize took back his sight from the distance. They couldn''t do anything. The only thing they could do was to evacuate with the people they needed to protect and meet the staff of the embassy.


    Several hundred kilometers away, Lu Zhian rushed out of the dormitory at the fastest speed and received a tense phone call from his unit. The illegal forces in Kamo city were immersed in the whole city, the temple was shelled, and the signal of civil strife was released again.


    And his fiancee, Shi Ning, is in Kamo!


    Lu Zhian rushed to the office as soon as he arrived at the unit. His colleagues who were on duty for 24 hours were also there to report the situation to the counselor. After his colleagues left, the counselor Meng Jin said to Lu Zhian in the first sentence: "Zhian, your girlfriend is ready to evacuate Kamo. At present, everything is safe. If you keep their personnel, you will take them to safety, and we will arrange relevant personnel to pick them up."


    Sweating and looking cold, the counselor saw another expression of Lu Zhian who was calm at all times for the first time.


    Lu Shian heard the speech and put down his worries at the bottom of his heart, but he can''t rest assured as long as Shi Ning isn''t around him.


    Last time in Sierra, he was always protecting her. Only by his side can he feel at ease.


    Bai Ze, negative Yi and prisoner cow, with their ability, will be able to protect three Chinese researchers, but at present, what is the situation in Kamo? City wide control? Is the access smooth? Will there be another attack on the road?


    Everything is unpredictable and full of danger.


    Adjusting his breathing, Lu Shian was the calm and calm man again. "Is Kamo surrounded by the whole city or half surrounded?"


    If it is semi surrounded, it can come out more smoothly.


    With their judgment, Baize must have taken three of our researchers out of the hotel at this moment.


    "Half surrounded, communication was not completely cut off, but there was a very bad news that two fighters were robbed."


    Lu Shian''s pupils tightened slightly. "Did the interception succeed? Did you attack the city?"


    "Yes."


    "The base has also been immersed?" Lu Zhian even curled up his fingers.


    "Yes, it''s presumptuous!" Meng Jin didn''t return to his mind for a long time when he learned of the air raid. What happened?!!


    Such an important base is still immersed?


    Not much to say, so far.


    Lu Zhian finally put down his heart a little and tightened it again. "If you need foreign aid, uncle Meng, I want to participate. You know I have received special training, and I ask for foreign rescue."


    "Good!" Meng Jin didn''t refuse. He was also considering adding Lu Shian with special training if rescue was needed.


    This time, rescue is definitely needed. The company''s evacuation plan has been started. Once the situation is uncontrollable, all forces will be used to arrange the evacuation immediately.

 Chapter 1597

    Soon, all the staff of the unit gathered, and the ambassador took command calmly. Although we all know that we are in a non peaceful country, we are more or less flustered when the real danger comes.


    Fortunately, there are experienced ambassadors, counsellors and other relevant leaders who have experienced major events. Soon, everyone did not mess in the face of danger. Under the arrangement, they performed their duties and began the busiest day.


    Call, SMS, online communication software and other communication means to inform all Chinese citizens, keep calm, hide in advance, and take preventive measures to ensure personal safety. At the same time, we should start the emergency plan and respond at any time in the face of emergencies.


    Before dawn, all the staff were busy.


    The phone hasn''t stopped. Most of the calls for help are from Kamo. The beginning of gunfire is the beginning of physical and mental suffering.


    What made the ambassador even more depressed was that just after receiving the latest news, illegal forces targeted the most famous landmark hotel in Kamo for the purpose of more than 20 scientific researchers participating in academic exchanges.


    At present, the situation of the hotel is unknown. Although the local police have been arranged to protect it, there is no news yet.


    Lu Zhian was not so flustered when he learned that Shi Ning had retreated, and there were no visitors from our side. Now it depends on the local organization.


    Sometimes, some things, only to solve their own things first, can we help more people.


    Five minutes later, the latest news came from the Kamo hotel. The police who had been protected in the past were sent into countless illegal forces. They put on the killed police uniforms and entered the hotel smoothly.


    When we know the news in China and issue an order, we must bring our three scientific researchers back to China safely anyway! The country''s most important weapon cannot tolerate any loss.


    "Arrange Xiaolu and go to Kamo immediately!" Meng Jin did not hesitate and arranged immediately.


    Three minutes later, Lu Zhian and several others left with special training and went to Kamo.


    At five o''clock in the morning, bad news came one after another. Kamo was completely out of control. There were also several good news. Under the arrangement of the embassy, all 18 tourists trapped in Kamo contacted and everyone was safe. At the two construction sites on the outskirts of Kamo, under the command of the embassy, the person in charge organized vehicles overnight and arranged for all personnel to withdraw.


    "The current arrangement of the port is to withdraw directly from the port!"


    "Eighteen tourists have begun to organize to go to the port."


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the morning, arrange the evacuation route.


    However, there is no news from Shi Ning for the time being.


    They had left the hotel and retreated towards the port. In the sky, two warplanes launched another air attack on the city. Huge fireballs soared from two directions, one of which was less than four kilometers away from them. Everyone felt the biggest shock.


    Professor Gong and Professor Zhuang looked at the huge fireball rising from close range. In the faint light of the fire, their eyes that only pursue academic pursuit had a faint light of tears.


    "Suffering civilians, I don''t know how many refugees there are in this battle." Professor Zhuang said in a low voice, with a trembling voice, "how many people died..."


    Professor Gong took off his glasses and wiped the corners of his eyes. "Sobbing" the night wind blew, which was like a very sad tone and urged people to tears. "He was willing to control it as soon as possible and avoid the destruction of more civilians."


    I don''t know if only one city in Kamo has been attacked. If only one city can be controlled with national strength.

 Chapter 1598

    Bai Ze couldn''t let the two professors stay too long. He whispered, "two professors, we have to leave quickly. Before the big bird was shot down, we were very..."


    Before he finished, there was a loud "bang" overhead, and a fighter plane dragged a long fire tail towards their direction!


    The prisoner cow who was in charge of guarding around roared, "go! Go!"


    The base shot down a rebel plane directly and did not fight again. Because the other party was very familiar with all routes, it was impossible to lead the rebel plane out of the city. When he got on the rebel plane, he didn''t think he wanted to leave Kamo alive. He had made the decision to kill the fish and break the net, so shooting down directly became the choice he had to choose.


    Bai Ze and negative Yi immediately set up two professors and ran away. Shi Ning saw the prisoner cow running towards him and shouted, "don''t worry about me! I''m faster than you!"


    Yes, Shi Ning really didn''t need any help when she ran away. She could run quickly with her own strength.


    The fuselage of the rebel plane was shrouded in a fireball, like the sun falling from high altitude. With the heat that Shi Ning could clearly feel, it passed over his head. Everyone didn''t stop and tried their best to run to a safe place


    "Boom... Bang... Boom..."


    The sound of impact, crash and explosion came from her ears. Shi Ning had been blown to tinnitus. She didn''t hear what Baize roared. She vaguely seemed to hear Baize say, "get down!"


    Shi Ning got down. She ran very fast and almost ran to the front alone.


    She fell down and broke through the glass window of the building in front of her. In a burst of screams, Shi Ning fell down. It turned out that Shi Ning rushed into a shop facing the street. The shop owner took a family and hid in the shop. Shi Ning''s broken window frightened them.


    Shi Ning heard a scream, from lying down to apologizing at the same time.


    She was in a shop on the street, and Baize and his two professors rushed into the building on the other side as a shelter to prevent being injured by debris from the shock wave.


    The explosions rang out in succession. Shi Ning was knocked down by a downed fighter three kilometers behind them. The explosion destroyed all the buildings in that area. There was a deep pit on the ground.


    There, just the location of the hotel.


    If Bai Ze didn''t make a quick decision and leave the hotel with everyone, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    Countless fragments, countless buildings flying around, glass smashed, iron doors sunk, street lamps scrapped... There is no one in the whole street. The whole street is full of explosive sounds. All the sounds are intertwined and become the most terrible sound.


    Listen, all tremble.


    In the shop where Shi Ning was located, several pieces of debris broke into the air, flew into the wall and landed hard. I don''t know what they hit. There were bursts of "Ding Ding Bang".


    This is a hand art grocery store. There are iron, aluminum, steel and other works of art. The sound of shooting down spread and hit Shi Ning''s heart.


    She was almost injured here, but also two professors across the street, Bai Ze. Are they okay?


    When the cry came, it was a child who tightly shrank in his mother''s arms and expressed his fear with a childish cry, "Mom, I''m afraid. I want to leave here, mom."


    The young child didn''t know what had happened and wanted to leave crying.

 Chapter 1599

    The children''s parents experienced civil strife when they were young and knew what was happening outside, but they can''t tell their children now.


    Hugging the children tightly, the mother kept kissing the children''s forehead. Obviously, she was afraid and didn''t forget to comfort the children. "Don''t be afraid of children, we won''t have anything. The danger will pass. Trust mom."


    Shi Ning didn''t move. She was worried that the other party had lethal weapons in her hand until there was no other voice in the store. She whispered in English, "sorry, I''m a tourist to Kamo. Now it''s very dangerous. If you can, you''d better find a safer place."


    The most prosperous commercial street is safe at present, but at dawn?


    Once the city is out of control, the commercial street is definitely the focus of the attack. Making the most dynamic place in a city represent the existence of a city''s vitality. Destroying this existence will undoubtedly plunge the whole city into greater panic.


    When the shopkeeper heard the voice of only one girl, his face finally didn''t panic. He answered Shi Ning in a very firm tone, "no, we can''t go anywhere. This is my home. I can''t leave."


    Home is hard to leave, even if countries are different.


    Shi Ning didn''t give much advice. Most of the time it was a personal choice. In front of her, she could only remind her to stand up and shake away the fragments around her. There was a stabbing pain in her arm. It should be that she was scratched by the glass fragments at the moment when she crashed the glass just now.


    She felt in her pocket. This was the cash she exchanged with the staff. She had planned to buy some souvenirs the day after tomorrow. Now, she can''t use it. As a compensation for glass, she put it on the ground.


    "I''m very sorry for breaking your glass. I put some cash on the ground. Excuse me, I wish you peace." Shi Ning said and jumped out of the glass window again. She needed to gather with Bai Ze and them.


    Under the protection of Bai Ze, the two professors only suffered some bruises. They rubbed themselves when they fell down. Shi Ning learned their signal sound in Sierra. Bai Ze, who got up, smiled. He remembered and responded quickly.


    Everything is fine.


    Shi Ning quickly ran to the building where the sound came from. The six people gathered again and took a temporary rest. Bai Ze whispered, "it''s not safe to drive out now. We need to take the night road to the port. The time for me is 3 p.m. and we have to arrive before 3 p.m."


    Evacuate from the port and leave Kamo immediately.


    Lu Shian goes to pick up Shi Ning, either Kamo or the port. The two choices are Shi Ning and them. If Shi Ning can get away from Kamo, they will go to the port. If they can''t, they will come to Kamo.


    "Then don''t rest. The port is a little away from us. Since we can''t drive, we should seize the time to walk." Professor Zhuang wiped his dusty glasses and said calmly: "there must be other compatriots going to the port on the road. Maybe you can take care of one or two."


    "Yes, I''d better hurry up and take it with my compatriots." Professor Gong didn''t want to rest. He looked at Shi Ning and whispered, "if anything happens on the road, don''t mind me and take the hour out safely."


    Don''t save them in case of an accident, but they can''t involve hours. Hours are smart, and they will be able to return home safely.


    Shi Ning disagreed and calmly replied, "no, we must bring you back to the country safely. Baize, don''t be distracted to protect me. I can protect myself. We must protect the two professors."


    The pillars of the country must not have any mistakes, otherwise it will be the loss of the country!

 Chapter 1600

    The city communication has been interrupted. Fortunately, Baize contacted the Embassy before leaving the hotel. Although he has lost contact at present, he knows that they evacuated in advance and is more or less relieved.


    Lu Zhian has the contact information of Bai Ze, prisoner Niu and negative Yi. These are his teammates who fought side by side. With them, Lu Zhian can''t see any panic all the way.


    Even if he did, he would hide it from his heart and would not reveal it.


    All the way are vehicles from Kamo City, and only a few are retrograde vehicles. It is difficult to move forward due to congestion. Finally, Lu Shian gave up the avenue and chose the path, and the road conditions were much better.


    On the other side, in the back kitchen of the hotel, a man with broken legs bit the cork of a red wine bottle in his mouth. Next to him, two people bandaged his wound and injected powerful analgesics.


    There was no pain. After bandaging, the man sat against the wall. In the faint dark hand-held solar light rod, the man with sweating and incomplete lip color said: "find a way to miss.ning. We must find her and take her back."


    The other two were gloomy when they heard the speech. "We tried to approach on the grounds of interview many times, but she was too cunning to give us a chance."


    "Now, Crewe..." the speaker was a woman. If Shi Ning was there, she would recognize it. She was a reporter in the exchange venue. She had brown hair, light blue eyes, exquisite appearance, and would not be tired after walking on high heels all day. She was wearing a professional suit and knee length skirt. She was also a professional that day, The first reporter to ask shi Ning sharp questions.


    She also has a photographer around her. The two cooperate and act as journalists in various countries.


    Not long ago, because their country''s hidden reconnaissance torpedo was destroyed, they sent people to immerse themselves in trying to find out what kind of high-tech weapon actually defeated their latest reconnaissance torpedo. There has been no progress in the past ten days. Of course, it is not so easy to explore the cutting-edge secrets of another country.


    Just like their own state-of-the-art secrets, they also don''t want other countries to find them.


    Until they learned that there was an academic conference, the country they were watching would send researchers to attend, and the goal fell to the academic conference, while Shi Ning, Professor Zhuang and Professor Gong became their goals.


    Finally, Professor Zhuang and Professor Gong were rejected by them because of their different professional fields, and Shi Ning became their only goal.


    The local staff stole Shi Ning''s manuscript paper. Crewe, who hid the hotel''s back kitchen, immediately suspended the next data theft plan and directly changed it to "binding plan".


    If they can get favorable information from the identity of the target character, it is naturally the best. However, if they don''t get it, it doesn''t matter. They will solve the target character secretly and will never let people go home.


    Why?


    In a word, "let the tiger go back to the mountain", they will not let a young and capable scientific researcher go back alive. This is a threat. They don''t want to keep a threat.


    "Eliza and Neil, leave me alone. I''m the best choice to stay in the hotel now. Contact me to give you the list. They will find miss.ning and leave immediately."


    "Crewe!" reporter Eliza couldn''t bear to leave her accomplice, "if you stay, you are likely to die. Now, the hotel has been controlled."

 Chapter 1601

    The hotel was controlled, which Crewe didn''t expect, let alone that these people outside wanted to detain scientific researchers from several countries as hostages and force the authorities to achieve their goals.


    I don''t know whether to say these people are stupid or brave!


    Are they not afraid of the joint condemnation of various countries?


    Crewe looked down. He didn''t have his right leg. He couldn''t feel the pain, but the wound was still soaked with blood. "I know I''ll die. How about you? I''ll live, find miss.ning alive, and take her back alive."


    "But I won''t die now. There is water and food here, which can maintain me for months. If God bless me, I think I will find you alive. Neil, protect Eliza, and God bless you."


    Crewe is now hiding in the freezer. Although there is no electricity, he still has enough air conditioning, water and food. As long as he has a firm will to survive, he has great hope of survival.


    It''s really impossible to take the wounded Crewe. Alisa and Neil leave the hotel freezer and go to the address provided by Crewe. They need to go there to complete the transaction. Please ask those who have frequent activities in the war to help them find the target.


    Shi Ning doesn''t know that she has become the target of kidnapping.


    Their trip was not smooth. The movement in Kamo city was more terrible than everyone thought, and it was dozens of times more dangerous than when they were in Sierra.


    In Sierra that year, the rebels did not hurt the civilians at will. Now, the illegal forces operating in the city do it at will. As long as they keep an eye on where they are, they will attack there with lethal weapons in their hands.


    When lying on the ground, she would rather keep an eye on those people who are moving in the street. Her eyes are red, and her back is covered with dust.


    Three minutes ago, they passed through a remote small street without any vitality. Just entering the small street, suddenly, there was a huge explosion across the wall. Suddenly, there was no escape preparation. They fell down directly in situ. After a position moved, a line of six people were covered with dust.


    Fortunately, there is a two-story building behind the wall to block the explosion debris in front, otherwise everyone will be injured.


    But then came the heartbreaking cry of a child.


    A mortar fell into the orphanage!


    Now the screams in the orphanage are all children''s voices.


    "Bai Ze..." Shi Ning bit his teeth and turned his eyes to Bai Ze with very low air pressure, "what shall we do?"


    To save?


    Or passing by?


    Shi Ning can''t pass by. Although she is calm, she is not ruthless. Let her watch her die, especially a group of children. She really can''t do it.


    They can''t do it, Bai Ze, negative Yi and prisoner cow!


    Professor Zhuang clenched his fist to his joints and made a "cluck", and his voice squeezed out of his mouth, "beast! Beast! These beasts!"


    Professor Gong took a deep breath, slightly moved his body and said to the negative person who protected himself: "can you go and see the children inside?"


    They stood here, uneasy.


    Shi Ning also looked at Bai Ze. Bai Ze bit his cheek and tightened. Their task was to protect the three researchers around him.


    Not


    "See how many people there are outside." Bai Ze answered Shi Ning in a very soft voice. "We can help as much as possible. If not, we must evacuate. We must go back alive."

 Chapter 1602

    Don''t create complications and put the scientific researchers they protect in danger. They must always remember their tasks!


    The child''s tragic cry scraped everyone''s heart like a knife. The civilians living nearby also heard it and suffered.


    Shi Ning looked up and saw someone on the opposite second floor carefully pushing open the window, sticking out his head and looking at the orphanage. They all heard it, but their instinctive fear made them stand in place and dare not come out easily.


    The gunfire sounded in my ears again and again. The whole Kamo was shrouded in the shadow of gunfire. Baize stared around and asked Shi Ning, "dare you go with me?"


    "Dare!" Shi Ning nodded.


    Bai Ze smiled and said to negative Gu and prisoner Niu, "you stay. Shi Ning and I will go and have a look. Don''t worry, we won''t fight hard."


    "There are no weapons that can take advantage of the opportunity. See if you have a chance to get them."


    Hard resistance won''t work at all. We''ll see if we can help.


    The two professors knew that they must have made trouble in the past. Seeing this, they told Shi Ning, "we must be careful. If the situation is bad, we should go right away. We don''t take our own life in and put our own life first."


    Shi Ning replied with an "OK" gesture. Soon, she cooperated with Bai Ze. After she got up, she took the lead in a run-up, stepped on Bai Ze''s shoulder with one foot, and with Bai Ze''s help, Shi Ning climbed the high wall with both hands, blinked and went up the wall.


    Next, Professor Zhuang and Professor Gong were stunned. They were even more shocked than the last time they saw Shi Ning jump out of the window of the car.


    Soon, Bai Ze climbed over the wall with the help of the prisoner cow.


    When they turned down the wall, they were deeply hurt in their eyes by the scene in front of them. The two buildings in the orphanage directly broke through, destroyed on the left, and a huge hole fell on the wall on the right. Several staff took a child with bleeding head from the building on the right and ran to the complete building on one side.


    Shi Ning was not angry, but even wanted to kill. He directly scolded: "dog day!"


    "The situation is not as bad as expected. The gun hit the building on the left and the building wall on the right is caused by the shock wave." Bai Ze took a look at the scene and was relieved.


    "Help first." Bai Ze said, then flashed into a room with a huge hole in the wall, and took out the injured child with several staff taking care of orphans.


    Shi Ning followed closely and was really relieved.


    Most of the children were frightened, and some were injured, but the staff were more seriously injured. They used their bodies to block the falling objects outside, and their heads, backs and blood were drenched.


    When the staff saw two strangers join in transporting the children, regardless of their own bleeding, they kept thanking, "thank you, thank you very much, thank you for your help, thank you..."


    Holding the injured child and looking very excited, someone will be able to stand up and help them, just like seeing hope coming.


    The staff were also very smart. Thirty one children did not gather in one room and were divided into three rooms. They originally planned to leave, wake up all sleeping children and gather in the classroom. Thanks to the gathering, they were saved from a major disaster.


    The left building destroyed by mortars was where all the children and staff slept. Those people obviously knew about the orphanage, so they deliberately destroyed the left building.


    Fortunately, these guys miscalculated.


    The children gradually stopped crying under the comfort of the staff. Shi Ning and Bai Ze helped the injured staff dress up the wound together, which took about 20 minutes.

 Chapter 1603

    The staff needed to leave here with all the orphans. They needed to find protection, but they had only 12 staff members, and three staff members were injured.


    The Dean turned his attention to helping them strangers and was very difficult to offer help. "Sir, madam, I know my next request will make you very difficult, but we really have no way. If you can, can you help us leave home? We need to go out and look for protection."


    Indeed, it was a very difficult request. Bai Ze refused, "I''m sorry, Dean, we also want to help you, but we must leave as soon as possible. With all due respect, it''s difficult for you and your colleagues to take them out safely."


    "The orphanage has been shelled once. For the time being, those people will not have a second time. If you can find a better shelter here, I suggest you''d better not leave blindly."


    "You have too many people and too many targets. You are likely to become targets again. It''s safer to stay than to leave."


    Dozens of people travel, and children are the most difficult to manage. Once they are frightened and cry, everyone is exposed, which is simply a moving living target.


    Shi Ning didn''t speak. She didn''t understand these aspects and didn''t know what appropriate suggestions to give.


    The Dean was obviously moved. "Let''s hide in the wine cellar. The wine cellar is safer."


    After two civil strife, the Dean also knew a little about self-protection. In those years, she and her sister hid in the wine kiln to escape the disaster.


    The wine kiln is very large. The orphanage needs to survive and will brew local wine.


    Nearly half of the more than thirty children are orphans who survived the civil strife 15 years ago. They are all half of the children. The Dean takes them to make wine together and then sell it. It not only allows the children to learn skills, but also brings some profits to the orphanage.


    It took another ten minutes to help the Dean transfer all the children to the wine kiln. In this way, Bai Ze and Shi Ning left.


    Before leaving, the Dean gave them a generous gift. She took out the map and told Bai Ze which one would leave Kamo fastest.


    Bai Ze immediately looked at the Dean with a wary face. At this moment, it was already bright. Bai Ze just saw clearly that there was a big gap in the right palm of the Dean, which was the scar left by the bullet.


    When the Dean saw Bai Ze looking at her palm, she smiled and raised her hand, "the scars left fifteen years ago were left after the fleeing rebel leader vimuri."


    "This shortcut is the escape route of vimuri in those years. Few people know it. I thank you for your kind help. This is the only place I can help you. Good luck."


    With that, she put one hand on her shoulder, bent down and gave the biggest local salute.


    They climbed over the wall again, and the prisoner immediately welcomed them. They waited for more than half an hour. Every minute was a pain for them.


    "If you don''t come out again, the two professors will go in and see the situation." the prisoner cow said low and said again: "you can''t have similar help anymore. Shi Ning, sometimes your compassion is the most deadly weapon, which will make you fall into death and the people around you fall into death."


    Because he is a child, he and negative have not stopped. If they are adults, I''m sorry, it''s not their cold-blooded, but the current situation makes people, and they can''t afford to be compassionate.


    Because the saviors are not them.

 Chapter 1604

    Shi Ning also knew that he was wrong this time. His luck was a little worse. At this moment, he was afraid that he would be injured or finished.


    Bow your head and admit your mistake, "no, there will be no next time."


    When she thought of the children of the shop owner on the street and the unprotected children in the orphanage, she couldn''t sit idly by.


    Bai Ze patted the prisoner on the shoulder. "Only this time, this time, it happened in front of us. No one can ignore it."


    "There are also unexpected gains. The Dean told us that the quickest way to leave Kamo."


    When the prisoner cow saw it, he would rather bow his head and sigh lightly, "I blame you. I just tell you that in the current situation, we are not suitable to help the people here. What can really help them is themselves. Let''s go. The two professors are waiting for you in the bakery."


    Considering that you will arrive at the port before three o''clock today, you need to bring water and food to store your energy on the road.


    Bread is the best choice. It''s light, it won''t change its taste, and it''s easy to get full.


    They were also lucky. They met a bakery owner who secretly went back to the store to take flour home for storage. The two professors immediately went in and bought dozens of bread left over from yesterday. At present, they don''t pick new or fresh. They can eat it.


    Seeing that Bai Ze and Shi Ning came out unharmed, they finally put down their hearts, and asked about the children. They learned that they were only frightened and there was no big problem, so they loosened their frowns.


    With food and a shortcut, start again.


    At this time, the day is bright.


    The six set out again. In a corner of the city, several people came in the same direction and the same shortcut. Suddenly, there were Alissa and Neil in their team.


    They need to leave the city as soon as possible and then rush to the port. They need to stop miss.ning who will leave from the port on the way to the port.


    On the other hand, Lu Zhian sat in the car and analyzed where he might receive Shi Ning.


    "The quickest way to get out of Kamo is this way." the security staff of the same trade pointed to one of the routes, "this is the escape route of vimuri, the leader of the rebel army after the defeat of the civil strife in that year. Few people know. If the security personnel responsible for protecting scientific researchers find out, they should know."


    Lu Shian was not sure. He pondered for a long time before he said, "they didn''t move in Kamo for a long time. They came after receiving the task."


    "If you know little, I''m afraid they don''t have a way to find out."


    But not necessarily, Baize''s ability is quite strong, Biao, and it is possible to know the shortcut through inquiry.


    "We can choose to go here. We didn''t wait for them to leave the city before 12 o''clock. We contacted the port to see if they arrived. If not, we looked all the way from the direction leading to the port."


    "In addition, after they get out of danger, they will try to contact the embassy and reconfirm their location. We don''t need to worry about missing them."


    Lu Shian is most worried about missing Shi Ning.


    The security staff have a lot of experience. Lu Zhian chose to follow the arrangement of the staff, "OK, let''s go here first and wait until 12 o''clock. If we don''t go to the port."


    With Baize''s strength, he is sure to leave the city. He believes it very much.


    At 10:30 in the morning, it was only about three kilometers away from leaving the city. I met countless dangers all the way and avoided them smoothly. Now, there are only the last three kilometers left.

 Chapter 1605

    Kamo''s transportation is not developed. There are few main roads between cities. Over the years, civil strife has kept the country''s national strength at a low level and its national income is quite low. It is a poor country.


    The main road out of the city is naturally very fast, but all the main roads out of the city in Kamo are blocked, and the people inside are trying their best to escape. In fact, this shortcut is a small road. It may be secret 15 years ago, but it will not be secret 15 years later.


    The sun hung high, moxibustion roasted the city covered with gunpowder smoke above, earthy yellow buildings stood high or low, and people fled by the roadside.


    At this time, they can escape from nature and leave as soon as possible. Illegal forces bombard Kamo at will. No one knows whether the next shell will fall on their head and roof.


    They are now hiding on a garbage mountain. When the extremely smelly smell is smoked, Ning and the two professors turn white and roll badly in their stomach. They want to vomit and are afraid that the sound will disturb the people below, so they can only hold it.


    The way out of the city is in front of us, in a large connected shanty town.


    "Now, are you going?" Professor Gong asked Baize in a low voice. "There are still people coming and going. It is estimated that it is safe ahead."


    If there are illegal forces ahead, they will certainly not see a figure.


    And now, at least, we can see people fleeing.


    Bai Ze didn''t move, but paid attention to the walking posture of those people. They didn''t look like fleeing, but like looking for something.


    "There''s something wrong with the people in front." Baize pressed his hand around his mouth and put it around his waist, "avoid them."


    You can''t let go of anything suspicious. Be careful.


    Any problems?


    Professor Gong and Professor Zhuang observed the meeting. Finally, they saw that something was wrong. It was really different from the people who fled in front of them. Their pace was obviously much more leisurely.


    The people who are anxious to escape are in a hurry, sad and suffering. They are unwilling to leave their hometown, and they are sad because their hometown has been destroyed.


    It''s not easy to re, it''s not easy to change back to the calm, and it''s broken again.


    The faces of those people had no expression or limbs.


    Bai Ze, prisoner Niu and negative Yi can be seen at a glance, while Shi Ning, Professor Zhuang and Professor Gong need to be reminded and can be seen only after careful observation.


    If they can''t see it, how can they react quickly in the face of danger.


    "Bypass them." Baize did not hesitate. It was already 10:30 a.m. and they had to arrive at the port before 3 o''clock.


    Bai Ze counted a total of 14 people and guarded several key openings. Their current position will be found immediately.


    Only retreat to the bottom of the garbage mountain and go around the back of the shed area.


    On the other side, the vehicles arranged by the embassy were subjected to inventory. All the Chinese citizens who withdrew from Kamo need to be verified from passport to identity verification. During the verification, they focused on verifying the young girls in their early twenties. Although they don''t understand why, several girls in their twenties in the car were afraid and cried.


    "Where have you been recently? Who have you met? When did you come to Kamo? When are you going to leave..."


    Wait a minute. I asked in extra detail.


    Fortunately, confirm that there is no problem. There is no more embarrassment. Wave and let go.


    The receiving staff were sweating on their backs. They knew what these people were looking for, and the embassy sent a request to Kamo for help, asking them to find the three lost researchers.

 Chapter 1606

    This is a message to some people, and the embassy is looking for someone! Confuse some people''s eyes.


    At this time, the whole world knows.


    There are also reports in domestic news. Only those who don''t usually read the news can be unaware of such a big event abroad.


    Qi Ziang must know that Kamo was in turmoil and panicked at that time.


    Their eldest sister is still in Kamo!


    On the other side, Lin Jiji, Huang Mao, Kong Yi, song Xiaoqing and Lin Chujing have been contacted by computer, and finally they call the embassy uniformly.


    The civil strife in Kamo has affected countless relatives. After receiving the call, the embassy will tell the citizens who are anxious to consult and comfort them according to the list of citizens already received.


    Lu Yingshu personally contacted the ambassador there. He asked as a relative and got the most accurate information.


    "The three experts left secretly before the hotel attack. At present, they rush to the port. If they have the latest news, let you know at the first time."


    With the latest news, Lu Yingshu was relieved and contacted his in laws Uncle Xu Jingwei. No matter how powerful Xu Jingwei was, he couldn''t reach Kamo.


    But if you can solve things with money, you are willing to lose all your money.


    "I''ll bear all the expenses of the charter flight alone. No matter what plane is, as long as I can bring Ning back safely."


    Only Xu Jingwei can say such words regardless of money. He has this strength.


    Lu Yingshu thought that his son and daughter-in-law were there. He was not happy. He had experienced this kind of thing, but at that time, he was not worried about it.


    He was worried about his son and daughter-in-law.


    "Uncle in law, don''t worry. As long as we can bring Ning back safely, the Lu family will do our best. At present, we can only wait for the people on Ning to contact the embassy. I believe Ning will come back safely, because I believe that the people who protect her will keep Ning safe even if they pay the price of their lives."


    This is their duty, Baize!


    Carry out the task, ensure the completion of the task, and be ready to sacrifice at any time.


    No matter how guaranteed, as long as there is no news of Shi Ning, Xu Jingwei is not at ease, but he doesn''t want to put pressure on his in laws. Everyone is the same, just looking forward to Shi Ning''s return.


    "It''s hard for you. Whenever there''s any news about Ning Ning, please tell me immediately. Thank you." Xu Jingwei was so anxious that he was angry that he even had a hoarse voice. "Giving people and money is a matter of one sentence."


    No matter what means, he can hire people abroad at a high price.


    Lu Yingshu then contacted other friends to find a way.


    Huang Mao''s father also called Xu Jingwei. He didn''t have time to greet him politely. He said angrily: "Mr. Xu, do you have any news from Ningning? What are we short of? Do you want money or money? Please tell our five families that you''re welcome. We''ve also heard that foreign countries can hire those who don''t want money. Why don''t we try? Is there a way to contact them?"


    In Anyang, except Kong Yi''s grandmother, the other five families are sitting at Huang Mao''s house. They can''t sit at home because of such a big thing.


    Facing the concern from Anyang, Xu Jingwei was very moved. The child''s efforts to her six younger brothers are worth it!


    "I just contacted my father Zhian..." Xu Jingwei told his father Huangmao the current situation one by one, and also spread it to all the little brothers'' parents.

 Chapter 1607

    In other words, I''m waiting for my eldest sister to contact the embassy.


    "If there is someone to protect us, we can rest assured." Huang Mao''s father breathed a sigh of relief. The parents of all the little brothers sitting around the sofa breathed a long sigh of relief and let Xu Jingwei on the other side of the mobile phone hear it clearly.


    Ning Ning, you have to be well. All the people in China who care about you are waiting for you to return home safely.


    It turns out that there are still people protecting big sister secretly. That''s good, that''s good. What''s the matter so far? There are still people around to protect her.


    "If there''s any news, we''ll contact you at any time. We have to call the children." Huang Mao''s mother said and hurriedly took out her mobile phone to call Huang Mao.


    The parents of several other younger brothers also went to the phone one after another. The children have a great relationship with their eldest sister. They must be worried at the moment and have to tell them quickly.


    They all hope that Shi Ning will return home safely. Similarly, Shi Ning has a strong desire for survival. She must return home alive!


    Behind him, the two sides had exchanged fire, and their ears were full of shells and gunfire, which shook the bottom of their hearts and made their souls tremble deeply.


    With Bai Ze carefully bypassing several different people, before he had time to hide, bursts of dense footsteps came from the front, "Da Da Da..." dense gunfire like rain


    I didn''t think about the time at all. I immediately returned and hid in the grass.


    The road ahead is blocked. This is the road that can come out of Kamo. Iron piles with steel wire coils are erected, sandbags are stacked, and highly lethal weapons are erected. They are aimed at the direction out of the city. This is blocking the road out of the city. Once someone comes out, act immediately!


    There is no way back, you can only return.


    Shi Ning tightened his sweaty palm, looked at Baize, put his palm across his neck and made an action.


    Bai Ze nodded softly, "if there is a problem, I will."


    If those people really have a problem, they will.


    "Now we need to confirm whether these people are from illegal forces." Baize turned his head and fell to the rear. "If not, it''s easy to do."


    If not, these people also don''t want to compete with the illegal forces in front, and they will find a way to leave quickly.


    "Go, go back slowly."


    They are now close to the edge of the city. There are no large buildings around. Here is another garbage point. Garbage mountains are piled up. Under the sun, the smell of garbage makes people roll and vomit in their stomach.


    Therefore, why do you say it''s secret here? Garbage mountain is also a way from the city, but few people will think of it.


    Lightly step on piles of garbage, return to the original place again, and look at the shantytowns built below. The small ones that can let people pass through the shantytowns and go out of the city directly are no longer there.


    Baize didn''t act immediately and continued to keep an eye on it.


    Below, Alisa and Neil are in the shed area, staring out.


    "Have they come out?" ELISA asked herself. They had been waiting here for an hour until the road out of the city was blocked, but the people they were waiting for didn''t come out. "Or did they choose not to be here?"


    She asked herself and Neil.


    Neil couldn''t answer, "we''ll wait. If we don''t, we''ll go to the port."


    Now, the guys staring at Zhang didn''t answer. They had to find the young researcher for money.


    Only wait.

 Chapter 1608

    Then, without giving them a chance to wait, the illegal forces guarding the exit aimed mortars at the shantytowns under the garbage mountain.


    Shi Ning and his party of six were unable to take into account how dirty the garbage was and how bad the smell was. They lay down in the garbage pile and watched a shell fall into the shed area.


    "Boom!!!"


    Here, it was also affected by gunfire. Some local residents left in the shed area ran out in fear and ran outside the city. In the sky fire, Shi Ning saw countless lives disappear in an instant.


    No one does anything. No one can do anything for the fleeing locals except to protect themselves. Can they go back alive in the face of gunfire?


    Shi Ning looked at the shed area covered by the fire cage, and the black eyes reflected in the fire gradually condensed tightly. Of course, she wanted to go back alive!


    Eliza ran away. She left the shed under cover, and Neil, in order to protect her, threw her under himself, and a fragment hit him in the head.


    The bloody Alissa didn''t even have time to cry and say goodbye. She was dragged out of the shantytown.


    Their car parked outside, ran to the car and could drive away immediately.


    In the garbage mountain, Bai Ze was in front. Shi ningzhao took care of Professor Gu Zhuang and negative Yan took care of Professor Gong. Behind them, prisoners were cut off and guarded. They quickly moved from the garbage mountain and rushed out from the back of the burning shanty town.


    After the two shells of the illegal forces blasted into the shed area, they returned again. They have achieved the effect they want. They don''t have to waste shells to deal with civilians who don''t have any weapons.


    Bai Ze and his men left quickly while the illegal forces did not deploy their troops to the shed area.


    "There''s a car!"


    Bai Ze found that there were cars parked in front, that is, on the hillside behind the shed area. His eyes flashed like a car, so they left faster!


    But soon, they found several people approaching the vehicle.


    And these people are the people they found to have problems before.


    Shi Ning recognized one of them!


    As like as two peas in the middle of the race, "Shirasawa, a reporter, was sure to tell her that" brown hair and the same clothes "asked me questions at the meeting hall the first day, and I followed the photographer with me.


    Clothes, hair, as like as two peas!


    Even at a certain distance, Shi Ning can be sure that she didn''t admit her mistake.


    Now, the reporter is with the suspicious people just now. They appear here and don''t hurry to leave. What is it for!


    No matter what they are for, everyone is the same in front of them. Run!


    On the outside, Lu Shian jumped down from the car that had not stopped steadily, and his eyes fell to the position shrouded by fire. There was the secret exit, which was shrouded by gunfire now!


    Run directly in the grove, towards the height where you can see the distance. As long as you run to the high point, you can see better what happened.


    They are now in the outskirts of the northwest of Kamo. There is a small forest outside. Because of the hot climate in the country, since it is a small forest, it is not a small forest with shade of trees. The trees are sparse and the weeds are clumped, rather than connected in large areas. The dew point is light yellow. There is dust when people pass by, and the dust is high when cars run over.


    It''s not easy for the car to drive into the woods. It still needs to find a road where the car can pass freely. If you drive in and out, it''s better to stop the car outside the woods temporarily and drive away immediately after you come out.

 Chapter 1609

    Lu Zhian ran all the way. Two staff members guarded all the way and ran to the edge of the grove. Lu Zhian looked for the high point as quickly as possible, crawled on the ground and looked ahead with a telescope.


    First of all, he saw dozens of figures running towards a small high slope, where four jeeps stopped.


    All the people running are armed with lethal weapons. Are these people also escaping from Kamo?


    There were no figures of Shi Ning. They were all strangers. When the camera looked to one side, Lu Zhian tightened his hands holding the telescope!


    Shi Ning!


    He saw Shi Ning!


    I saw Shi Ning running!


    See everyone!


    "They''re coming out." Lu Shian put down his telescope and sank to the staff guarding around, "go, meet in front!"


    While only Kamo is in chaos, and while the situation is not completely in chaos, get out quickly!


    Just as Lu Zhian was about to meet Shi Ning, dozens of strangers who had run to the car and were armed with lethal weapons suddenly turned around and ran towards Shi Ning.


    If ordinary U-turns are OK, they hold weapons in their U-turns and turn around on time!


    These people!!


    Knowing that Shi Ning might not be able to hear, Lu Zhian was entrenched in his neck and tried his best in his life. Gao: drink: "Shi Ning, get down!! get down!!"


    I don''t know if Shi Ning heard it. Shi Ning got down. She really got down!


    Not only down, she fought back.


    Shi Ning was alert to the female reporters who appeared here, and so were Bai Ze. Therefore, the female reporter looked back and suddenly stopped, and the alarm in Bai Ze''s heart sounded directly.


    When the other party suddenly comes, he still aims at them with lethal weapons. Now, needless to say, he knows what the other party wants to do!


    Therefore, why did no staff steal data in the venue later? Originally, they have changed their attention. They no longer focus on stealing data, but on "people"!


    Lu Shian saw the moment when Shi Ning lay down, as if he had experienced a lifetime.


    And Shi Ning also looked in the direction of the grove. How did she seem to... Hear... The voice of her fiance Lu Xueshen?


    Auditory hallucinations?


    Lying tight, Shi Ning took back his eyes and tried his best to deal with strangers against them.


    And aisali also lies down tight, but she lies down beside the car and is ready to run at any time. Through wireless communication, her voice is cruel and transmitted to everyone''s ears, "if you can''t bring her back alive, kill her!"


    Crewe doesn''t know if it''s missing. Her partner Neil, who has worked with her for eight years, died here. Neil wouldn''t have died if he hadn''t taken that woman away!


    The leader was a man with a lock of beard. When he heard the speech, he disagreed and asked with a smile, "kill her. Are you sure it''s a good deal?"


    "Of course! I''m sure." ELISA stared at the front where no one could run. "She is very smart, a smart scientific researcher, and her existence is a threat in itself."


    Eliza doesn''t want to waste any more time. If she wastes one more minute here, she is likely to die in this minute.


    She has to leave quickly.


    As Crewe said, they also want to thank the civil strife. Otherwise, they need to find another way to secretly kidnap or solve it.


    Now, you can act directly without acting secretly.

 Chapter 1610

    He didn''t escape from Kamo and died in civil strife. It''s a very reasonable explanation. Even if the other country finds something, so what?!


    "OK, as long as you think it''s a good deal, I''m happy to follow your arrangement." it''s much easier for them to solve one person than to catch one person alive!


    Professor Zhuang and Professor Gong lie on the ground and gasp. Their physical strength has been a little out of support. At this time, they have given some rest time.


    "You two, no matter what happens, don''t stand up and leave the rest to us." the prisoner whispered. He also needs to keep an eye on the rear. Now, there is no way in front and back. They are sandwiched in the middle and must keep an eye on both sides.


    The two professors nodded, "OK, we won''t move. Also, if we really have an accident, don''t mind us and take the hours out."


    They are all ready to fall at any time. want


    The prisoner cow smiled and his eyes were especially firm. "No, they will return home alive. They will!" swear by their lives that they will complete this task!


    Must be completed.


    "Well, we''ll all go back alive, and so will you!" Professor Gong pushed his glasses with only half a lens and looked deeply at the young man who protected him regardless of his life, as if he wanted to engrave each other''s appearance in his mind.


    Now that the young man has said it, he naturally can''t say any more depressed words, but he and Lao Zhuang are ready to never involve them.


    Professor Zhuang didn''t have much strength to speak at the moment. He patted the prisoner on the shoulder and everything was silent.


    There was also no movement in front. Shi Ning''s speed on the ground also made the other party alert. Such a fast response is not a response that ordinary people can make.


    "The extra three people should be the people sent to protect. Madam, killing one may not be solved, and it needs to be solved all." the leader asked Eliza and the employer. Of course, they should respect her.


    Eliza said coldly, "of course, I just don''t need to leave any traces. Others are arranged by you, and I won''t interfere."


    Professional matters should be handled by professionals. She pays for them and they work hard. This is a transaction.


    With Eliza''s nod, there was no scruples.


    "Man, we need to install silencing." the leader''s voice came from their wireless communication headset. In order not to disturb the guys blocking the road in front, we must do so.


    Now it depends on who gets the shot fast.


    On the other hand, Lu Zhian and the staff have slowly touched it. Their target is to keep an eye on the people around the vehicle. It is difficult to sneak attack in broad daylight. Moreover, the other party is obviously very professional. It stands in a dead corner, has no possibility of sneak attack, and is a high point. You can observe the four directions.


    There is only one way.


    It''s also the last way they want to use it.


    The four of them, plus the four of Shi Ning, eight against twelve, have a certain chance of winning. The biggest variable is the illegal forces that have been active here. Once they join, everyone wants to escape. It''s not that simple.


    In the front, the people invited by Alisa have touched Shi Ning''s position. Lu Zhian and them must take action.


    With the unified action of the four, the rescue began.


    The four shot at the same time and immediately solved the other four. Eliza screamed and hid behind the car.


    Eliza''s scream is a good thing for Shi Ning, because it represents someone in front to solve the people on the female reporter''s side.

 Chapter 1611

    Shi Ning heard the scream and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    There''s someone ahead to help them. Who is it?


    Isn''t the familiar voice she heard just now an illusion?


    Hands, hold more tightly!


    Bai Ze whispered, "there''s someone in front."


    Without support, there is no way to determine whether it is support. What if it is an illegal force?


    Everything can exist without seeing confirmation.


    The leader was leading people to surround Baize. He was surprised by the sudden sound behind him. Looking back, his eyes were murderous!


    Even if there is silencing, he knows what it is. Someone touched it from behind and solved it, guys!


    Twelve, eight left in an instant!


    It never rains but pours. There are shelling and gunfire at Kamo''s exit. Civil strife has spread to the edge of the city, and the whole Kamo is out of control.


    Lu Shian, they move very fast, because they are now going high.


    As soon as Eliza saw the people around her, she solved it in an instant, walked around the back of the car, opened the unlocked door, jumped on the car and started the car as fast as possible


    She''s running! You have to run!


    The wheels exploded instantaneously, and the whole vehicle shook violently. It impulsively went down the slope without control. The sound of the vehicle was very loud, but it was covered by greater gunfire.


    Baize and their side have been on the same side. Although the employer drove away, the leader charged money, so they have to do things. This is their rule.


    "Whew..."


    Something broke through the air, almost flew over Shi Ning''s head and went directly to the runaway jeep.


    "Boom..."


    When the vehicle was hit, the explosion shook the ground, and the location of the vehicle was a pile of scrap iron except for the raging fire. Alissa didn''t even resist at last, and even people and cars became gray.


    They''re being targeted by retreating illegal forces!


    Shi Ning, they are just below a slope and can''t find it for the time being.


    The people employed by Eliza hide on the side of the slope and are also not found, but as long as they move, they are absolutely locked and become the object of shelling.


    The only thing that won''t be found is Lu Zhian and them.


    It was already ten past eleven in the morning. It had been twenty minutes since Shi Ning recognized Eliza and fought.


    We must continue to go. The danger in the rear is far greater than that in the past.


    Bai Ze heard the sound of creeping forward and aimed at the front. The wind wrapped in hot air blew past. The stench of the garbage dump could not affect them. Everyone focused and waited for a desperate struggle.


    1¡¢2¡¢3¡­¡­


    Start!!


    Start with a double attack and fight directly


    Shi Ning jumped up and launched an attack towards the target close to him. We must make a quick decision and never procrastinate!


    The people employed by Eliza became a sandwich, attacking back and forth. Bai Ze''s speed was obviously a little faster. In a flash, the three fell down. It happened that Shi Ning was the leader.


    Even if Shi Ning reacts quickly, she lacks experience after all.


    When the leader saw that his fellow shot, three people solved it. Realizing that they met him this time, he simply removed the silencing


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    If he can''t live, then these people don''t want to go back alive! Destroy together!


    He shot at Shi Ning, and Shi Ning responded in the same way. In the rear, the illegal forces found someone fighting fiercely, and their people didn''t leave the city, so


    Another shell aimed at the target: high slope.


    There was no way to aim under the high slope and was blocked by the garbage mountain.

 Chapter 1612

    Professor Zhuang and Professor Gong listened to the arrangement and lay on the ground tightly. When the shell passed over their heads with hot heat, the two professors looked up and their faces were pale. They no longer cared whether they would expose their position and shouted, "come down! Come down!!!"


    It''s no use lying down. The only thing is to run down.


    Lu Shian, they also saw it and all ran down


    Shi Ning heard the voice and instinctively reacted. The bunker stone next to her one foot leaped. With her strength, she rolled down the hillside.


    At this time, she has only one belief: live!!


    Gaopo was hit by shells, countless dust and stones broke up, and countless shell fragments blew up. Shi Ning exhausted all her strength. With the help of her usual skills of playing parkour, she forced out all her potential, ran and kept running! As long as she doesn''t die, as long as she doesn''t fall, she will run!


    Because only by running can she survive.


    She must go back alive!


    This is not her hometown. She must go back alive.


    Her hometown, she saw the most beautiful scenery and the most beautiful sun in that land; On that land, there are things she cares about most and people she loves most.


    Is the figure running in front of her fiance?


    The huge shock wave swept through and hit Shi Ning''s back. Shi Ning threw himself in front and into a small pit that she had long liked.


    The moment she fell into the pit, the second before she lost consciousness, she clearly heard the figure running over, like exhausting all her life''s efforts and shouting "Shi Ning".


    Yes, she didn''t read it wrong. The figure running over was her deeply loved lover, and she didn''t hear it wrong. It was indeed the voice of her deep person.


    "If I could come back alive from the war, dear diplomat, I would tell him that I love you!"


    In the dark, Shi Ning fell heavily into a deep pit about one meter high.


    Lu Shian watched Shi Ning disappear from his eyes. The soft cover suddenly softened. The whole person fell down hard, got up again and continued to run!


    It must be all right!


    His emperor penguin is lucky and will be fine!!!


    It will be all right!!


    Lu Zhian, whose eyes were red and supported by his thoughts, was getting closer and closer to Shi Ning until he finally came to the edge of the deep pit. After he saw it clearly, he immediately jumped down and jumped next to Shi Ning.


    He finally came to her.


    "Shi Ning..." his voice trembled to pieces. Lu Zhian picked up Shi Ning and touched Shi Ning''s neck artery.


    Lu Zhian, who has always been calm, calm and not surprised, held Shi Ning in his arms.


    He cried


    "Shi Ning... Shi Ning..."


    Not sad cry, but happy cry. The beating artery in his neck tells Lu Shian that the person he loves is alive!


    Shi Ning was alive, but her back was seriously injured. Several pieces hit her back. The greatest happiness is that... Her spine was not injured.


    As Shi Ning once said, she is blessed!


    The gunfire remained the same and the gunfire continued. Shi Ning couldn''t hear all this. She didn''t even know how she left Kamo.


    Only Professor Zhuang and Professor Gong know that they can come back alive. They are all several people who protect them with their lives and protect them from Kamo.


    This time, Bai Ze''s right leg was shot and the prisoner''s arm was injured. The position of the negative injury made him very embarrassed. He was shot in the hip


    If it weren''t for Lu Zhian and her team to send someone to pick them up, if it wasn''t for Eliza, they would not be able to come back alive if they lacked one.

 Chapter 1613

    The car sped all the way to the nearest city. The embassy was contacted by satellite phone and told all the information one by one. They picked up three scientific researchers, but they needed to go to the hospital immediately to arrange surgery, which was urgent.


    When people are rescued, everything is easy to say!


    In China, Lu Yingshu received a call. After hanging up the phone, the calm father raised his hand again, shaking and shaking, and dialed a group of numbers.


    And tears twinkled in his eyes.


    Xu Jingwei got the news. Lu Yingshu hasn''t finished yet. He has shed tears and received it! Zhian received Ningning!


    They, good!


    Soon, Anyang learned that the parents of the younger brothers cried with joy. Huang Mao''s mother went to the Buddhist altar to offer incense, kneel and kowtow, "thank you for your blessing, thank you for your blessing."


    Four more mothers came to thank the Bodhisattva for his blessing.


    The six children also received the news. Except Qi Ziang, who was notified by SMS, all the others were notified by telephone. All of them cried together on the phone.


    Excellent!


    Their eldest sister is fine!


    Big sister''s fiance Lu Xueshen is so awesome. He took back big sister!


    "In the future, Lu Xueshen will be my big brother!"


    Huang Mao sobbed with his girlfriend Lin Jiji in his arms. Lin Jiji also sobbed back, "it''s also my big brother!"


    Yes, from now on, Lu Xueshen will be their big brother!


    Shi Ning pushed into the operating room, and Bai Ze, prisoner Niu and negative Yi also pushed into the operating room. Except that Shi Ning was seriously injured, the other four were OK, mainly because they reacted quickly and had a long range, and did not cause serious injuries.


    The operation didn''t start until 2 p.m. or Lu Zhian. They drove fast and rushed to the hospital for surgery immediately.


    The operation ended at 5 p.m. and Shi Ning woke up at 3 a.m.


    When the light was on in the ward, Shi Ning opened his eyes slowly and unconsciously. Lu Jian, who had never closed his eyes, quickly found that he immediately clenched Shi Ning''s hand and gently called, "Ning Ning... Ning..."


    Such tenderness, but deep power.


    Shi Ning heard her familiar and favorite voice, and her weak eyes opened slowly. After many times, she was finally able to consciously control until she saw the person in front of her.


    Yes, it''s her fiance.


    Shi Ning smiled and she knew that her fiance was coming.


    "Lu Xueshen, is everyone alive?" the first thing to restore consciousness, Shi Ning wanted to know whether everyone was alive.


    She knew she was not dead, and the warm hands holding her hands reassured her.


    She lay on her side, looking at people with some effort, and wanted to move. Lu Zhian immediately stopped, "if you hurt your back, you can only lie on your side or prone."


    Shi Ning didn''t move again. Lu Shian answered her question, "everyone is alive and nothing is wrong. Bai Ze, negative Gu and prisoner cattle have minor injuries and have all woke up. Professor Gong and Professor Zhuang have arranged to return home, and we all have nothing."


    Shi Ning smiled and smiled easily. After a meeting, she asked, "Lu Xueshen, are you on leave?"


    Lu Zhian kissed the back of Shi Ning''s hand. Tears fell on the back of her hand. He nodded, "well, please."


    "When will you marry me?" Shi Ning smiled, his eyes bent and weak, but he was very happy. "Don''t propose. It''s easy."


    The first thing to sober up is to think about when to get married.


    Lu Shian got up, turned sideways again, and then slowly and gently kissed Shi Ning''s forehead. "When you''re ready, we''ll get married right away. Get better quickly. I''m waiting for you to put on your beautiful wedding dress and marry me."


    My girl, the love of my life, I''m waiting for you to marry me.


    Shi Ning smiled with tears flashing in his curved eyes, "OK, I''ll make myself better quickly."


    My love, the love of my life, I am a man for two generations. I came to find you.


    I want to marry you, have children for you, rise with you in the morning, sleep with you in the evening, walk through the years with you, be white headed with you, sleep with your life and die with you.


    See you at the end of the text

 Chapter 1614

    Shi Ning did not recuperate in China, and everyone was worried that she would continue to stay in China. Therefore, a week later, the doctor confirmed that she wanted a long-distance plane, and immediately arranged for Shi Ning and the citizens who withdrew from China to leave.


    Lu Shian never returned home together. He still has a lot of work to deal with. He can only let Shi Ning return home first and wait for him. However, this time, he went to the airport to see Shi Ning off.


    Shi Ning was able to walk by himself, but he was a little slow. He was afraid of pulling the wound. Lu Zhian didn''t dare to hold her too tight. He gently put his hands around her shoulders and attached them to her ears. He said softly, "take good care of the wound and wait for me to come back."


    "Well, be careful of everything. Don''t take risks easily." Shi Ning knew that he couldn''t come back with him and understood him very well. "In two months, I''ll see you without any injury."


    No one of the embassy staff retreated. They need to send all their citizens home safely before their burden can be completed.


    Shi Ning has always supported Lu Zhian''s work. His duty is not to allow him to shrink back, and her lover will not shrink back.


    After kissing her sideburns, Lu Zhian said softly, "OK, I''ll take good care of myself. Don''t worry about me."


    Airport farewell, cherish each other, goodbye, is a good day to tie the knot.


    Shi Ning returned to China at exactly 3 p.m. she took a special channel because she needed to be sent to the hospital immediately.


    Not many people picked up the plane, mainly because the younger brothers didn''t know that their eldest sister arrived abroad today. Only Xu Jingwei and Lu Yingshu came.


    The other elders of the Xu family had no time to come back, but they all knew what had happened to Shi Ning abroad and that Shi Ning was rescued safely.


    To this end, the two brothers of the Xu family secretly found a place and did hundreds of push ups before they put all their worries out.


    Actually, I''m afraid of crying.


    When Xu Jingwei received Shi Ning, he saw that his nephew was as thin as a ghost and walked with a floating appearance. The Grand President was so soft that he almost knelt.


    Fortunately, the assistant around him helped Xu Jingwei in time. When he met Shi Ning, he was the bully general who killed the four sides in elegance.


    Lu Yingshu felt sad when he saw his future daughter-in-law. His son and daughter-in-law were almost in trouble. He didn''t know how he survived that time.


    Fortunately, everything is safe.


    "Just come back and stay abroad for your uncle. Don''t go anywhere!" when Xu Jingwei saw Shi Ning, he pressed the acid swelling in his eyes and said seriously, "I''ve got a eight character for you. The old man said that you were born to fight with foreign countries. No country can be successful. As long as you go, you will die or be injured!"


    I don''t know if the old man really has some skills. He is indeed right. Shi Ning really clashed with foreign criminals.


    Facing his uncle''s worry, Shi Ning smiled and said, "I have this intention. I don''t want to go abroad again in this life." it''s not either death or injury.


    In her last life, she fell abroad.


    Lu Yingshu leaned over and gently hugged his brave and strong daughter-in-law, "Ning Ning, you are great. We are proud of you!"


    Don''t mess in the face of danger. You can shoulder the important task of keeping the people around you when you are in danger. Very excellent girl! Knowing an is lucky to meet such an excellent girl as his wife, which is both the luck of knowing an and the luck of the Lu family.


    When Shi Ning returned to his own country, his heart was calm. He did not have the nervous feeling that he would die at any time abroad. In the face of the praise of his future father-in-law, Shi Ning was embarrassed, "let you and your grandparents worry."

 Chapter 1615

    He didn''t stay at the airport for too long. An ambulance was waiting outside the airport. Soon, Shi Ning pushed him into an ambulance and took him to the hospital.


    She was a patient, her wound cracked and bled, and she didn''t bite her teeth. The doctor knew that she was a young scientific researcher who escaped from death abroad. Seeing the injury behind her, doctors used to life and death couldn''t help sighing, "you have a large area of injury, slight inflammation, some fragments haven''t been cleaned up, and you need a second operation."


    China''s medical treatment was backward and the situation was very tense at that time. The hospital accepted many patients. Although Shi Ning arranged mobile phones in advance, there were a lot of back fragments, and some small fragments remained. Naturally, they had to have a second operation after returning home.


    Xu Jingwei learned that he hurriedly arranged for fear of any more problems.


    A week after the second operation, the younger brothers knew that their eldest sister had returned to China. When they saw Shi Ning, Shi Ning could walk by themselves, raise their blood and blood, and grow some meat on their bodies. They didn''t know how many times they needed spirit than they had just returned to China.


    Apart from Qi Ziang, the children were all around, chattering and talking about how happy they were, and talking about crying.


    However, everyone is old and less impetuous. One or two sit next to Shi Ning and exude the elite temperament from inside to outside. Shi Ning looks at the younger brothers who have developed well in their respective fields and has an old mother''s appreciation.


    Children, finally grow up!


    Then, the parents of the younger brothers who were far away in Anyang flew to Jiucheng to visit Shi Ning. They were all wearing excellent supplements. The doctors and nurses who came to the ward round and changed their dressing were stunned.


    What do you mean by local tyrants!


    Shi Ning put it all away and didn''t refuse, because if she refused, it would be sad for the ten elders to be polite and accept it like a family. Everyone is happy. How good.


    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu also came to the hospital. Shi Ning was most afraid of the old man''s tears and specially put on a little light makeup. When the old lady saw it, the worry on her face dissipated a lot.


    "Take good care of yourself. Don''t be in a hurry to leave the hospital. You must listen to the doctor''s advice and don''t be good at making suggestions." the old lady was also worried that Shi Ning didn''t like living in the hospital. She left the hospital as soon as she got well. It was inevitable to give more advice.


    I haven''t seen her for almost a month. The old lady''s look is gray with the naked eye. Shi Ning doesn''t worry about her body. She is more worried about the old lady''s body.


    I don''t want the old lady to worry about herself. I smiled and said, "don''t worry. I cherish my body most. Didn''t you say that my body is the capital of the revolution? I must take good care of it before I can leave the hospital."


    With her assurance, I left the hospital with ease and said that Shi Ning would come back on the day of discharge.


    It took Shi Ning half a month to leave the hospital. At present, it has been 23 days since Shi Ning returned home. He didn''t disturb old man and Lady Lu. If it weren''t for Xu Jingwei, Lu Yingshu insisted on coming in person, Shi Ning still wanted to leave the hospital alone.


    In the hospital, some leaders of the space academy came to visit, and Fang Gong and Yan Gong also came. Even President Guan, director Xu and teacher Deng came to Jiucheng and made an appointment with Shi Ning to get married and come again.


    The wedding day is set on New Year''s day, a new year and a new beginning.


    Now only waiting for the groom to be back.


    Lu Shian returned home on December 27. All his work was arranged properly. He had a 20 day holiday to return home and hold a wedding.

 Chapter 1616

    When Lu Shian returned home, Ning would naturally go to the airport to meet him. When his slender figure appeared in sight, Shi Ning jumped up and waved. When he came out, Shi Ning threw his feet and ran straight away, like a small shell, towards Lu Shian.


    Lu Zhian returned home with his colleagues. One of his female colleagues was Secretary Liu. That is, he teased Lu Zhian in the office that day and invited her to dinner. Instead, he learned that Lu Zhian had a fiancee.


    Shi Ning jumped up and attracted her. When she was ready to ask Lu Zhian if the girl who jumped up was his fiancee, she saw Lu Zhian, who had always been steady, pushing the luggage cart and trotting towards the exit with an eagerness she had never seen before.


    Soon, secretary Liu saw Shi Ning jump into Lu Zhian''s arms. He saw Lu Zhian hug Shi Ning''s waist, hold it high, and they turned in place.


    That kind of joy, that kind of only each other, all make the people around us smile and look at each other with goodwill.


    At present, everyone knows that Lu Shian''s fiancee is a scientific researcher, but she doesn''t know what she looks like.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Secretary Qi, another colleague, gently said to Secretary Liu: "Lu Shian, a talented woman, has found a female scientific researcher. It sounds like a good match. I don''t know whether he is a match or not."


    Lu Shian is their front man!


    Secretary Liu also wants to know, but they don''t need to go there. Lu Zhian comes with Shi Ning and introduces Shi Ning to his colleagues.


    Facing his fiance''s colleagues, Shi Ning was generous, "Hello, I''m Zhian''s fiancee. Shi Ning, please be happy to meet you."


    Secretary Qi shook his eyes when he saw Shi Ning. While the counselor shook hands with Shi Ning, he whispered to Secretary Liu, "it''s a little beautiful. If I hadn''t known her identity earlier, I really don''t believe she is a scientific researcher."


    It also represents scientific researchers who go abroad for exchanges.


    Secretary Liu gently dialed his long hair, a little melancholy, "no wonder he doesn''t remember. He has deep feelings. He can not even take his own life."


    Beautiful and talented, they have known each other for nearly ten years and grew up hand in hand. Can''t they step in such feelings?


    After leaving the airport, Lu Zhian separated from his colleagues and got on the bus with Shi Ning.


    The driver was Xu Jingwei''s eldest brother. When the picture of kissing unsuitable for children came from behind, the eldest brother, an old driver, looked straight at him, drove steadily and directly sent them back to Lu''s house.


    He has to come to Lu''s house to pick up Shi Ning at night.


    The Lu family was very lively because of Lu''s return. All their relatives and friends gathered together to welcome Lu to return home safely.


    In general, Lu Zhian, who never drank alcohol, was very happy in his heart, and the wedding date was approaching. Junyan was slightly drunk. Junyan was crimson and had the strength of wine. His wet eyes showed the hegemony hidden in his body.


    Shi Ning took care of him and went back to his room. He was ready to go out. He poured a cup of warm water. He didn''t know that just got up, his wrist was held by the man lying in bed, and then pulled hard. Suddenly, Shi Ning fell into Lu Shian''s arms.


    "Don''t go, accompany me..." the slightly drunk Lu Shian hugged Shi Ning tightly. He didn''t hug very regularly. His hands were a little dishonest. They all got into Shi Ning''s clothes, and his voice was stained with wine and beautiful. "Stay with me tonight, will you..."

 Chapter 1617

    Outside, after drinking wine, Xu Jingwei picked out his mobile phone, rubbed his fingers on the mobile phone keys for a long time, and finally smiled. He would rather go home without urging.


    When the child is old, it will be a wedding day in two days. Let the two children talk from the bottom of their hearts.


    This night, Shi Ning didn''t leave. This night, Shi Ning got what he wanted. This night, um (omitting 10000 words here). In short, this night, Shi Ning was finally tired to sleep on his shoulder.


    Before going to bed, Shi Ning mumbled, "let you hold it, let you hold it, it''s not me who gets involved in the end!"


    Tired enough to close his eyes, it can be seen that Lu Shian is powerful!


    Lu Shian himself didn''t think he was so strong. He also read some books on relevant aspects and thought he was almost the same as what was written in the book. As a result, he wasn''t!


    Is he "gifted"?


    Lu Zhian, a man, is very happy with such "talent".


    On the next day, Lu Zhian prepared a hot water bag for Shi Ning to cover his waist. Finally, when they got up, it was more than 3 p.m.


    Sleeping and waking up, Shi Ning was in good spirits. He looked at his fiance lying next to him with a smile and said with satisfaction: "young man, very good."


    I want her to be single for two generations. I''ve finally tasted it now!


    Very good!


    Very satisfied!


    The young man who was praised turned his ears red. He was thinking, do you want to thank his fiancee for his praise?


    It''s strange to say "thank you".


    It''s strange to say "you''re welcome!"!


    Then say something.


    I didn''t say anything. I''m poor.


    Finally, he simply hugged Shi Ning''s waist and whispered, "do you still want to sleep?"


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Lu Zhian just wants to ask shi Ning if he wants to sleep.


    Shi Ning, worthy of being the eldest sister, immediately said, "I think so, but it''s afternoon now. I''d better continue to sleep at night and replenish your strength."


    "..." in some ways, Lu Shian was willing to bow down to his fiancee.


    In the end, he listened to Shi Ning''s specially satisfied sigh and said, "after the event, a cigarette is better than the immortal. Unfortunately, there is no smoke..."


    Lu Shian decided to get up. He really couldn''t answer his fiancee''s words. Rao was no matter how eloquent he was. In these aspects, he admitted defeat.


    Shi Ning could not see that he was shy. The more so, she liked to tease, "Lu Xueshen, go and take a look in the mirror. How can you be different day and night? I don''t know who begged me in my ear last night..."


    "Uh... Uh..."


    Shi Ning didn''t have a chance to speak the bold and enthusiastic words behind. Lu Zhian covered his mouth!


    Shi Ning finally let her pure fiance go. After getting up and leaving the room, Shi Ning suddenly took Lu Zhian''s hand and said seriously, "Lu Zhian, you are my man."


    "You are also my man." Lu Shian also held Shi Ning''s hand and answered his love with the same seriousness.


    From then on, the years will be together, you have me, I have you, cold and summer, until the end of life.


    December 29, daytime, Airport


    Xi Qinghuan walked out slowly with his luggage cart. Outside were Xi''s father and mother who welcomed him back to China. The couple were so happy that tears filled their eyes when they saw their son''s figure.


    Back, baby, son is back.


    Xi''s mother hugged Xi Qinghuan, laughing and crying, "you smelly boy, finally know you''re back!"


    Xi''s father was also in tears. "If you didn''t get married, you boy would be reluctant to come back! Go! Go home."

 Chapter 1618

    Standing on the land for many years, Xi Qinghuan''s cold handsome face was also touched by the strange scenery outside.


    He came to visit the wedding of his beloved girl and friends.


    Sorry, over the years, he still can''t give up that beautiful girl. He tried his best, but still can''t help it.


    When he had an accident abroad, he chose to fly to his country overnight, hoping to get there. Later, he was rescued, and he left quietly.


    No one knows when he will come and go. He has his own.


    Good, so is he.


    A short message came from the mobile phone. It was Qibo''s short message. "Brother, have you arrived?"


    Xi Qinghuan didn''t have the habit of sending short messages. See you, call you, come on, come on, Qibo''s constant Lang Lang voice came, "ha ha ha, get off the plane, make an appointment tonight!"


    "OK, what time?" Xi Qinghuan was as simple as before.


    "ùà be careful! It''s a treat for the couple of Shi Ning and Shi Ning!" Qi Bo was in the hotel. He asked for a three-day leave from Hongshi to attend his friend''s wedding.


    Qi Bo has joined the work, and the foreign enterprises are high, and he is doing well.


    The couple''s treat


    "OK." Xi Qinghuan smiled. The couple had a good time, from a green teenager to the couple of xiangpan''s life.


    And he is still alone.


    It''s good to be alone.


    After the conversation, another call came in. It was Lu Zhiyu''s call. He always paid attention to the flight information and didn''t need to ask whether he arrived or not.


    "Ah Huan."


    Not seen for many years, his good friend is still the same as before, with a gentle voice and no estrangement.


    Xi Qinghuan slightly bent his mouth and smiled, "see you in the evening."


    They are all the people he wants to see. He, ah, goes to see them.


    Suddenly, Shi Ning''s voice came, "great God, let''s come here. Will you give us a chance?"


    Or is it like that? I don''t seem to have any trouble? however? Less indifference when I saw him before, more joy I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Are there seats to enjoy themselves? Hear your voice? He missed half a beat even his heart beat.


    Long time no see. The girl I love all my life.


    "No? I''ll come by myself." Xi Qinghuan smiled and answered? The ice and snow in my eyes are light, with the warmth of spring breeze)? Even his voice was a tenderness he had never noticed.


    Never easy to show people''s tenderness, will you face your love? If you don''t go through it, let it go.


    Inside the car, Mrs. Xi couldn''t help looking sideways? Look deeply at your son.


    After measuring his eyes, he cast a deep and long look at Xi Fu? Yes: there must be a girl my son likes on the cell phone.


    On the other side, Shi Ning whispered to Lu Zhi, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Why are you so gentle?"


    Lu Zhi gently pinched Shi Ning''s cheek. "Haven''t seen you for many years? Are you still tit for tat like before?" little fool, that''s because ah Huan has you in his heart.


    ùÝ up to now? I''d rather not have this excellent boy who has been in secret love for many years.


    At one o''clock in the evening, Xi Qinghuan arrived at the meeting box on time. Before opening the box door, he heard the laughter inside and... Shi Ning''s laughter.


    Push the door in, and you''ll find that you''d better have Qi Bo''s boxing, such a smile, such a wanton, such a beautiful, which hasn''t been seen for many years, and still hit your heart.


    "Hahaha, senior Xi! Come on, come on, senior please!" Huang Mao led his products to Xi Qinghuan and immediately got up with laughter.

 Chapter 1619

    Shi Ning immediately stopped punching, smiled and looked at Yingying. Standing at the door, he was an elegant and cold boy. He should be a man instead of a boy.


    His smile is full, his eyebrows are curved, his beautiful face has a happy smile, and Xi Qinghuan''s smile on his thin lips is deep.


    The girl he loves, you must be happy.


    "Xueba, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Shi Ning raised his voice. His smile was like spring water. After washing Xi Qinghuan, he was covered with wind and frost. He couldn''t be together. He looked at him like this and felt satisfied.


    This night, Xi Qinghuan was drunk for the first time. This night, Qi Bo finally asked who the girl his friend liked. This night, Qi Bo heard his friend''s cry. This night, Qi Bo was sad with his friend.


    This is a secret that can''t be told. Qi Bo will hide the secret for his friends so that he won''t let Shi Ning have a day.


    New year''s day, lucky, suitable for marriage.


    Shi Ning and Lu Zhiyu have been together for ten years, from disgusting with each other to knowing, loving and loving each other, to stepping into the wedding hall. After ten years of company and waiting, they have finally completed the normal function.


    The red dragon and Phoenix wedding dress is gorgeous and joyful. Lu Zhiwei holds Ning''s hand from his Uncle Xu Jingwei. He looks at the bride with a red dragon and Phoenix cover. In his eyes, Ning''s figure sometimes appears.


    "Worship heaven and earth..."


    "Bye..."


    "Worship your parents..."


    "Bye..."


    "Three couples worship each other..."


    "Bye..."


    Today''s ceremony was first completed, and the marriage was concluded. Poems chant Guan Ju and elegant songs Lin Zhi. The auspicious leaf is the combination of its prosperity and auspicious opening. With one heart and one mind, yiroomikea. Respect each other like guests and always enjoy the joy of fish and water. Mutual assistance and sincerity, the oath of alliance mandarin duck.


    The guests applauded like thunder. The new couple on the stage were happy and wished good luck.


    The veil is lifted, and the bride as gorgeous as peach and plum makes the guests clap like thunder!


    Bride ùÃ and groom ùÃ are handsome, a match made in heaven!


    Xi Qinghuan raised his glass and gently touched Shi Ning''s glass? Eyes? With tenderness, "I sincerely wish the virtuous couple a happy new year and a full house of children and grandchildren."


    Is this his blessing? Only wish him the happiness he loves all his life.


    Shi Ningjing said, "thank you? I''m waiting for your wedding day."


    "OK." Xi Qinghuan looked up and drank it all at once.


    ù© sorry? I''m afraid that day won''t come.


    Round of toast, boys raise their glasses together. Is Qi Ziang here? The little brothers'' eyes were red and they didn''t cry? "Big sister, be happy! He''s going to bully you. Tell us, we''ll beat him!"


    Big sister? It will always be their eldest sister. Without her, there will be no today for them? This friendship is hard to repay.


    Shi Ning smiled: "I also wish you what you want in the future!"


    For the rest of your life, you have to go. Ah, you can do it.


    In his eyes, Shi Ning also had tears.


    Mrs. Lu looked at her grandson and daughter-in-law shuttling among the guests to propose a toast. In this life, there are no regrets.


    The elders of the Xu family looked at Shi Ning''s figure and also had a little tears. Little sister, listen to the rain, can you see it? Your daughter, Ning Ning, is getting married today. Her son-in-law knows a lot of talents and loves Ning Ning very much. You can have a (heart.


    Master, you can see that your granddaughter is married. From now on, you will not be lonely. Your grandson-in-law will shelter you from the wind and rain and make you happy.


    On this day, Shi Ning was so drunk that he entered his new house. He hugged Lu''s neck and kept laughing. It''s late at night. It''s time to rest.

 Chapter 1620

    The next day, Qi Ziang and Qi Bo left together, and the children''s parents also left. The next day, Nie menghuai left. When he left, he left the city together with Cheng and took care of himself. Nie mengshuang went abroad a week later.


    Xi Qinghuan stayed in the city, didn''t go abroad, and comprehensively started his home business. Later, he became the most popular golden Bachelor in the city. Although there were many temptations, everyone was unmoved.


    Huang Mao and his colleagues also went abroad to study in Shenzhen. After they got their doctorate, they went abroad.


    At the same time, through efforts, Xu Jingwei finally brought the murderer who killed Xu Tingyu and didn''t return home to China, and the dust laden story was finally opened.


    The jealousy of the girls finally killed Xu Tingyu.


    "Zhuo Luan wants to confess to listen to the rain on this trip. I said, I''m very unwilling. I like him for so long. Why can''t you see my good, only Xu listen to the rain?"


    "If Xu hears the rain is gone, will Zhuo Luan like me?"


    "I met Xu Tingyu in advance. We took a car to wusheng one day in advance. At night, we put sleeping pills in the water we drank and pushed him down the mountain. I left wusheng all night and went to the appointed place to wait for Xu Tingyu. In this way, you all thought I didn''t wait for Xu Tingyu at the agreed place."


    "Later, I finally went abroad with Zhuo Luan, but I didn''t like it." Dao Zhuo Luan liked Xu Tingyu so much that he fell depressed and jumped out of a building to commit suicide. His last words were only one, ''I love listening to the rain'', I hate it. I have been with him for many years, and he still loved Xu Tingyu until his death... "


    Shi Ning listens to the recording. Sadness suddenly comes.


    Because of jealousy, it has changed a person''s fate. The hateful murderer has no regrets up to now? Still hate for you? The people you like like like like others.


    The fifteenth day of marriage? Lu Zhi accompanied Ning to his mother-in-law''s clothes grave. They knelt and kowtowed? Cheng Yutong has already been sentenced to death? And days? The ultimate murderer who led to the tragedy was also brought to justice.


    Everything? Finally the dust settled.


    One morning after twenty days of marriage? Shi Ning got up and suddenly blackened in front of him with vomiting. Lu Zhi, who was on extended leave, was frightened to pick up Shi Ning? Drive to the hospital.


    In an hour, will it come out? The doctor smiled and congratulated: "Congratulations, your lover is pregnant."


    Yes, Lu Xueshen is so powerful!


    There''s a villain!


    Since then? They have another lovely company.


    Since then, they have children? Fever occurs in their respective posts.


    One is fighting for the glory of the country, the other is fighting for the dignity of the country!


    Even if we gather less and leave more, we will feel happy!


    Five years later, Shi Ning, Lu Zhixuan, Xi Qinghuan, Huang Mao, Ji Ji, Chu Jing, Qi Ziang, song Xiaoxuan and Kong Yi returned to Wuyang middle school? To participate in the alma mater celebration, who is the legend of Wuyang middle school? Even decades later, their stories still spread.


    The younger brother and younger sister asked Shi Ning, "how did you go to heaven with a learning residue? Shi Ning smiled and said:" persistence and efforts, there is no shortcut. "


    He asked, "it''s said that senior brother and senior sister, in order to study hard and urge each other, you formed a blood alliance and set up a green dragon club in the middle of the night, right?"


    Huang Mao has a hard time saying. They are blood for alliance. They are not for reading, they are blood for alliance in order to enter the Jianghu as soon as possible!


    Forget it, don''t explain.


    Huang Mao, who was already a member of the staff, recognized his cheating younger sister and the feelings of his younger brothers, "yes, he intended to kill a chicken. He killed a chicken first in his life, and almost didn''t scare himself to death. After blood is an alliance, we will study hard with our eldest sister!"


    Shi Ning looked at Huang Mao''s serious nonsense. Lu Zhixuan and Xi Qinghuan smiled at Shi Ning. What is the "blood for alliance" in the end? Only the eldest sister and the younger brothers of Da he said it by themselves.


    A few years later, a handsome boy in grade one of primary school was holding his sister who was still learning to speak and holding the calm man on TV. He said: "sister, this is my father. I am not an excellent father. In the future, my brother will become a powerful foreign official like my father!"


    Several years later, a beautiful little girl, who received the award in the computer, had an extraordinary temperament. She was a young scientist who was especially self-conscious when she raised her hands and feet. She said, "brother, this is my mother. It''s not an excellent mother. In the future, I''ll be as powerful as my mother!!"


    From generation to generation, there are successors!


    [the end of the play]


    ---


    Please continue to support the new book [female owners are full level bosses] and continue to enjoy the style of writing.


    Chain ù¢:


    [modern monarchy system] [ùó ùó [duel] [chasing wife, wife not bird series]


    Rong Yi was willing to cut through thorns and thorns for a dog man in his previous life, and was willing to bow down and be a minister.


    Knot! After the dog man TMD became king, the fake plane crashed and killed him! Knot! Dog Man TMD doesn''t have the ability to completely kill him and let him be reborn to high school.


    Rebirth comes to do two things. Rong Yi decides to kill the dog man who killed him, and then get the first kiss out.


    Who saved a big man... Imperial uncle Shen is coming.


    Rong Yi said that he would not save if he died early!


    Hum, he died in the hands of his nephew in his last life. You can''t coax him into the Shen family in this life!!